《Reborn into Young Master Huo s Little Fairy》 Chapter 1 - Chapter 1: Her Arch-Rival Died For Her Chapter 1: Her Arch-Rival Died For Her Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Wen Ruan died at the young age of 22. She was disfigured, legs crippled and had been locked up in the basement for a year. During that period, she was mistreated and tortured every single day. Before she died, she had become extremely emaciated and totally unrecognizable. Wen Ruan was finally discarded into the deserted mountains until someone found her after a painstaking search. A man wearing a black coat strode steadily out of the eerie-looking dense forest. His face was hidden in the shadows of the night. Wen Ruan couldn¡¯t see his face but his presence was exalted and fearsome. He bent over and knelt on one long and slender leg. He knelt in front of the corpse that was already beginning to smell and caressed the now unrecognizable face with his slender hand. Wen Ruan¡¯s spirit shifted close to the man and slowly moved her gaze upwards from his Adam¡¯s apple. It was a flawlessly handsome face. His features were distinctly etched, as if carved out of marble by an artist. Wen Ruan stared at the man in disbelief. Huo Hannian? Her arch-rival since her high school¡¯s senior year! Wen Ruan had never expected that he would be the one to come and collect her body. Her ignorance at that time had caused him indelible damage. She always believed that he hated her bitterly, as he should. The man¡¯s dark and obscure eyes stared at her face that was beginning to bloat up. It had been rotting for a long time. Suddenly, he stretched out his arms and picked up the body. He brought her to a beautiful island. This was Wen Ruan¡¯s favourite vacation location, Yunmeng Isle. She had heard in the recent past that it was bought over privately and was not open to the public any more. The atmosphere here was no longer boisterous. But her favourite lilies and sunflowers were growing in the well-maintained garden of an opulent manor. The gruesome corpse, which even she didn¡¯t dare to look at, was carried by the tall and strapping man straight into the manor. Wen Ruan followed him into the place after a moment of hesitation. A news bulletin was playing on the huge LCD screen in the living room. [An explosion took place at St. Peter¡¯s Church at 10am, on 20th June 2020. The bridegroom, Huo Jingxiu, and the bride, Ye Wanwan, died on the spot, in the blast. After investigation, the police have identified the suspect to be Huo Hannian, the world¡¯s richest Sorbonne Family¡¯s newly appointed Young Master¡­] [According to rumors, the newly-appointed Young Master suffers from severe depression. He is cold, cruel, paranoid and irascible¡­] Wen Ruan trembled when she heard that Huo Jingxiu and Ye Wanwan died in the explosion. Her clenched hands relaxed their grip and the heavy grievances in her heart were instantly lifted after hearing the news. That cheating couple who broke up her family and tortured her to death, finally got their rightful ending. They deserved to die a long time ago! However, were they really executed by Huo Hannian? Wen Ruan heard noises coming from the basement, so she went down there. Huo Hannian had removed his black coat. He was wearing a well-tailored black shirt, with the top two buttons remaining undone. He was bending over the crystal coffin. He lovingly combed her hair and changed her clothes. Because he was bending over, his shirt was stretched tightly across his back. It revealed the well-defined muscles and the taut lines of his rear. Wen Ruan had not seen Huo Hannian again since their high school graduation. Watching his slender and clean fingers combing through her dried and entangled hair carefully brought tears to her eyes. Her lips quivered. ¡°Why are you not chopping my corpse into pieces after how I treated you at that time?¡± Obviously, the man couldn¡¯t hear her voice. After settling her in, he took out a green porcelain bottle. Tilting back his head, he drank its content in one smooth gulp. Wen Ruan could smell a potent poison which seemed to be contained in the porcelain bottle. She shouted in panic and with disbelief in her eyes. ¡°What are you doing, Huo Hannian?¡± ¡°What did I do for you that made you avenge me and then die with me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t drink it, Huo Hannian. Do you hear me?¡± No matter how much she screamed, and tried to stop him, it was useless! The man drank the entire contents of the bottle and laid down slowly. His black and obscure eyes were looking at her body and his big hand was holding her decomposed hand. His thin lips went close to her ear and he whispered in a hoarse voice. ¡°Girl, I fulfilled my promise.¡± Fu*k the promise. When did they ever promise anything to one another? Looking at the blood seeping out of the man¡¯s lips, Wen Ruan felt as if her brain was going to explode. Her heart was torn apart painfully with the last breath he took. She howled like a trapped animal. ¡°Huo Hannian!¡± Chapter 2 - Chapter 2: Back To Her Senior Year Chapter 2: Back To Her Senior Year Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Huo Hannian!!! Wen Ruan grabbed the man¡¯s hand so tightly that her fingernails were almost embedded into his skin. She cried hysterically and her throat felt dry and hoarse as if it was on fire. ¡°Huo Hannian, don¡¯t die for me. It¡¯s not worth it!¡± The hand that was being grasped by her, suddenly pulled away and a cold voice spoke disdainfully in her ear. ¡°Crazy.¡± Wen Ruan opened her eyes and her thick, long eyelashes quivered. Tears flowed out of her eyes uncontrollably. A hint of loss flashed across her doe-like eyes and her body moved spastically. The youth that was sitting next to her, had already gotten up and walked out of the classroom. She could just see his thin and lonely back. Wen Ruan only retrieved her gaze after the youth disappeared from her sight. As if she had suddenly recalled something, her teary doe-like eyes began to widen with shock and absurdity! ¡°What did you dream about, Sister Ruan? Why are you grabbing your arch-rival¡¯s hand and saying that he shouldn¡¯t die for you?¡± The boy sitting in front of Wen Ruan, wearing a loose t-shirt and sporting messy hair, turned around to look at her. He was shocked to see that her eyes were red and her lips were trembling. ¡°Are you alright, Sister Ruan? Have you been bewitched?¡± Wen Ruan blinked her eyes and said hesitantly, ¡°Big Chuan?¡± ¡°You are really not looking good, Sister Ruan. Don¡¯t frighten me!¡± Golden sunbeams shone into the classroom through the glass window and the boy, who still had pimples on his face, stared at her in consternation. Everything in front of her was extremely familiar yet strange. These were her memories from years ago. Wen Ruan pinched herself hard under the table and blinked hard when the pain hit her. Laughing and crying out at the same time, she said, ¡°It really isn¡¯t a dream!¡± She had returned to 20th September 2016. That year, she was eighteen years old and a senior in high school. Wen Ruan got up from her chair. She lowered her gaze to look at her fair and slender legs, before gingerly touching her perfectly unblemished face. After she confirmed that she wasn¡¯t dreaming, the blood in her body began to pump loudly. ¡°Sister Ruan, your desk partner must have stepped out to smoke. Wenying has already gone to get the discipline master. You are definitely going to succeed in kicking him out of Class 10 this time.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s body trembled when she heard Shen Chuan¡¯s words. This scene was so familiar¡­ Huo Hannian was a student who had shifted to the prestigious Isa College this term. His arrival had caused quite a stir in the school. With his astonishingly good looks and his indifferent demeanor, the tag of the most handsome student relocated from Huo Jingxiu to Huo Hannian. Wen Ruan had been a brainless fan of Huo Jingxiu since their freshmen year. She would fight anyone who dared to snatch the honor away from Huo Jingxiu! At that time, the Wen Family was a famous rich family in Yun City and she was the pampered granddaughter of Old Mrs. Wen. As a result, Wen Ruan was arrogant and spoiled, and was known as Isa College¡¯s little witch. Ever since Huo Hannian joined Class 10, she had vowed to chase him out to penalise him for trying to steal Huo Jingxiu¡¯s honor! Apart from planning a trap for him today, she had already done many hateful and stupid things in the past already. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister Ruan. The discipline master hates students who smoke. If he caught Huo Hannian red-handed¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Wen Ruan kicked the chair away and ran out of the classroom. Although she didn¡¯t know what was the promise that Huo Hannian mentioned before he died in the previous life, he had avenged her, collected her body and died with her. She already owed him loads with just these three things! And according to the news which she heard that time, he was suffering from severe depression. Now, she had to help him find the cause of his illness and rescue him from the abyss. Chapter 3 - Chapter 3: Stay Away From Me Chapter 3: Stay Away From Me Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations There was a two meters high wall behind the boys toilet. People seldom ventured over there, but it served as the secret base of many male students. These students would lean against the wall and smoke after classes. Since it was almost time for the afternoon lessons, there was only a solitary figure leaning there. The youth was wearing a plain white shirt with the top two buttons undone. His thin and well-formed collar bone could be seen but his skin was sickly pale. With his head bent, a patch of soft black hair covered his forehead, covering his cold, almond-shaped eyes. His facial features were distinct and his figure was perfect. She could feel the coldness emanating out of his persona from afar. Wen Ruan ran over to him. She was panting hard. A gush of hot air blew across and ruffled the youth¡¯s black hair. He lifted his head up and threw a glance at her. His deep, black eyes were full of hostility and there wasn¡¯t any warmth in them when he looked at her. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart was throbbing rapidly with guilt and panic. He quickly retrieved his gaze and flicked the ash away from his cigarette with an indifferent expression. Wen Ruan furrowed her eyebrows. In her previous life, they were arch-rivals all the way till they graduated. They hated one another so much that they wished the other person dead! Till now, she couldn¡¯t understand why he would collect her body and murder Huo Jingxiu and Ye Wanwan on her behalf. However, what was most important at this moment was to get him to leave from here as soon as possible. ¡°Classmate Huo, the discipline master is coming soon. You¡¯d better extinguish the cigarette now¡­¡± Before Wen Ruan could even finish speaking, she heard the discipline master¡¯s angry voice. ¡°I have already emphasized on Monday¡¯s flag raising ceremony that no smoking is allowed in school. If what you said is true, I will punish him harshly!¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely true, discipline master. But I can¡¯t come along with you. He is going to bear a grudge against me if he gets to know that I am the one who notified you!¡± The discipline master¡¯s expression worsened after he heard the student¡¯s words and he sped up his strides. Wen Ruan saw Huo Hannian standing there like an ice sculpture, without any panic in his eyes. Instead, she was the one shaking in terror when she saw the discipline master coming closer. Right then, Wen Ruan got an idea! Just when the discipline master was going to pass by the girls toilet, a pail of dirty water was splashed all over his feet. The discipline master¡¯s leather shoes and pants were drenched instantly. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, discipline master! I was washing the toilet as part of my punishment. I didn¡¯t expect that I would accidentally pour the dirty water on you¡­¡± The discipline master stared at Wen Ruan in anger. She was wearing a super short skirt, had thick make-up on her face and was holding a pail of dirty water in her hand. ¡°Wen Ruan, don¡¯t continue to misbehave in school just because your family is rich. Look at your colored hair and your clothes. Do you look like a student?¡± The discipline master didn¡¯t like students such as Wen Ruan who were the incessant troublemakers in the school. If Old Mrs. Wen hadn¡¯t donated an entire library building to the school, given Wen Ruan¡¯s marks and character, there was no way she could enter the best elite school in Yun City. Wen Ruan was perpetually lectured by the discipline master. She would acknowledge it smilingly when she was in a good mood, and talk back whenever she wasn¡¯t happy. In the end, she always made the discipline master angry. ¡°Discipline master, I used that pail of water to clean the commode earlier. Would you like to go back and change before you lecture me?¡± An unpleasant whiff blew over and the discipline master looked like he wanted to swallow Wen Ruan in one go. ¡°Since Student Wen loves to work hard, you shall wipe all the glass panes in the teachers¡¯ office building this afternoon!¡± He left swiftly after handing over the new punishment to her. After a few moments, the discipline master furrowed his brows. He felt that he had forgotten about something. But looking at his feet, he hastened his stride and walked away. Wen Ruan looked towards the wall after the discipline master left. The youth had already finished his cigarette. He straightened up and walked over. Standing close to Wen Ruan, his thin lips spat out the hostile words. ¡°Stay away from me.¡± Chapter 4 - Chapter 4: He Was So Fierce! Chapter 4: He Was So Fierce! Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The gaze that Huo Hannian gave her before he left was full of hostility. Wen Ruan stood still and puffed out her cheeks. He was so fierce! But slowly she recalled all the things that she had done to him after he joined Class 10, and her face became all scrunched up. The evil we brought on ourselves was the hardest to bear! All this was done by her. Wen Ruan didn¡¯t return to the classroom after the bell rang. Instead, she went to the teachers¡¯ building. There were five levels in that building. It would probably take her a whole afternoon to clean all the windows. Wen Ruan started cleaning the panes from the 5th floor and accidentally ran into Huo Jingxiu on the 3rd floor. He had just come back after representing the school in the ¡®Artificial Intelligence¡¯ preliminary competition. Huo Jingxiu had a refined look and always sported a comforting gentle smile on his handsome face. Compared to Huo Hannian, who was full of hostility, he looked like an angel on Earth. Wen Ruan had been fooled by precisely this fake appearance of Huo Jingxiu in her previous life. He had pretended to have feelings for her, but the truth was that he was cruel and cold-blooded. He had only been good to her because he wanted the Wen Family¡¯s fortune. In the end, he collaborated with Ye Wanwan to murder her father and grandma and stole the Wen Corporation. He had caused her to lose all her family members and their hard-earned fortune! Wen Ruan became so angry that she started trembling when she saw him. ¡°What are you doing here, Ruanruan?¡± Wen Ruan suppressed her raging emotions and rubbed her fair wrists. In a sweet, coy voice, she said, ¡°I have been punished by the discipline master to clean the windows. I have been trying to scrub them for over an hour and my wrists hurt already!¡± ¡°Maybe I can help you do it?¡± Huo Jingxiu was great at pretending to care for her. In actuality, he knew that Wen Ruan was a dimwit who would suffer silently rather than let him suffer. But much to his shock, Wen Ruan passed the rag to him and smiled innocently. ¡°Alright.¡± Huo Jingxiu looked at the dirty rag in his hand and frowned. With effort, he suppressed his annoyance. Wen Ruan brought around a stool and sat down. Huo Jingxiu said gently, ¡°Ruanruan, I have milk and banana in my bag. Feel free to take them.¡± Wen Ruan nodded with a smile in reply. When Huo Jingxiu finished cleaning a window and was about to jump down from the chair, Wen Ruan skinned a banana and threw the peel with precision. ¡°Oww¡­¡± Huo Jingxiu slipped and fell badly. Wen Ruan immediately got up and ran toward Huo Jingxiu, looking innocent and flustered. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I meant to throw it into the waste bin. I didn¡¯t expect to miss it. Are you okay?¡± Huo Jingxiu felt that he had almost broken his tailbone. But looking at Wen Ruan¡¯s doe-like eyes, he couldn¡¯t really scold her. Shaking his head, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll help you up!¡± Wen Ruan reached out to pull Huo Jingxiu up, but before she could do so, she lost her balance and Huo Jingxiu fell back to the floor again. To make the matters worse, Wen Ruan¡¯s elbow slammed hard into his ¡®fragile¡¯ part. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Wen Ruan looked at Huo Jingxiu with an aggrieved expression. His face was twisted in acute pain and his eyes had teared up. She said with guilt and heartache in her voice, ¡°Jingxiu, I didn¡¯t mean to do this. I don¡¯t know how I slipped. Are you okay? Let me help you up again¡­¡± Huo Jingxiu didn¡¯t dare let Wen Ruan come near him again. He was in so much pain that he wanted to strangle Wen Ruan. But he couldn¡¯t afford to offend this useless missy, and forced himself to get up on his own. Wen Ruan squatted on the floor and hid her face in her arms. Her thin shoulders were trembling. Huo Jingxiu thought Wen Ruan was crying, so he reached out to pat her shoulders despite his pain and anger. ¡°Ruanruan, I knew you didn¡¯t mean to hurt me. I won¡¯t blame you for it.¡± ¡°Jingxiu, I feel so bad that I injured you. Are you really okay?¡± Wen Ruan raised her teary eyes and looked at Huo Jingxiu. ¡°I am really okay.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. Then, please continue to help me clean the windows while I go buy your favorite lime tea drink.¡± Before Huo Jingxiu could say anything, Wen Ruan left the place with a guilty expression. However, she had only reached the corner of the corridor when she saw Huo Hannian coming up the stairs. He had both his hands stuffed in his pockets and there was a gloomy expression on his face. Chapter 5 - Chapter 5: She Was A Little Fairy Chapter 5: She Was A Little Fairy Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Wen Ruan¡¯s entire body froze and her toes curled up in her shoes. She wished she could dig a hole and hide inside it. She didn¡¯t know if he had heard her conversation with Huo Jingxiu. Wen Ruan opened her mouth, hoping to explain that she no longer had feelings for Huo Jingxiu. But, she swallowed her words back just as she was about to speak up. This was because Huo Hannian had an extremely cold expression on his face at the moment. His ¡®leave me alone¡¯ look was very scary. Without even looking at her, he went to the form teacher¡¯s office located on the 4th floor. Wen Ruan followed after him quietly and hid outside the door. She could hear the form teacher lecturing him. ¡°You transferred here just a short while ago and already you have caused two girls to fight over you. I can¡¯t believe that you and Huo Jingxiu are brothers. He is outstanding in every field while you are either sleeping in class or playing games. Why can¡¯t you behave more like him?¡± Wen Ruan only found out that Huo Hannian and Huo Jingxiu were ¡®not¡¯ brothers after many years. Huo Hannian¡¯s identity was far more noble than Huo Jingxiu. Someone who could take over the Sorbourne Family in his mid twenties must be a genius. He would not be interested in competing with Huo Jingxiu, since he was far more outstanding than the latter. Huo Hannian¡¯s tall body was leaning against a desk. He was nonchalant with his opaque, black eyes looking out of the window, while the form teacher continued to berate him agitatedly. Huo Hannian had an indolent look about him. ¡°If you don¡¯t buck up during the next week¡¯s monthly test, you would still be sitting with Wen Ruan, who has the worst results.¡± Huo Hannian threw a glance at the door when he heard the form teacher¡¯s words. His eyes that were partially covered by his unruly hair, were razor sharp underneath. His lips curled up coldly. Wen Ruan swiftly retrieved her gaze and rubbed her arms which were suddenly full of goosebumps. If looks could kill, that look he just gave her could kill her 100 times over! Wen Ruan didn¡¯t dare to eavesdrop any further and ran away in panic. Wen Ruan didn¡¯t go back to the classroom. Instead, she went to the school¡¯s tea shop¡¯s washroom. Looking at the girl with thick make-up and rebonded hair in the mirror, she held a disdainful expression in her eyes. Huo Jingxiu had told her that he was afraid of other boys stealing her away since she was too pretty. As a result, she made herself look like a dimwit! All that time, she thought she had a unique style, but in Huo Jingxiu¡¯s eyes, she was simply an idiot! Wen Ruan borrowed a make-up remover bottle from the sales assistant. After a long while, her fair face finally surfaced. Wen Ruan looked like a little fairy right now. Her bright, limpid eyes were like black grapes submerged in water. She looked clean and alert. In truth, she didn¡¯t need any make-up. Her skin was tender and blemish free with a natural blush painting her cheeks. Wen Ruan tied her hair up into a little bun before leaving the washroom. Shen Chuan came to look for her and was shocked to see Wen Ruan without even a hint of make-up on her face. ¡°Wow! Is this the Sister Ruan whom I know?¡± Wen Ruan smiled at him, flashing her white teeth. ¡°What do you think?¡± Shen Chuan rubbed the back of his head and looked at Wen Ruan¡¯s pretty face. He sucked up to her in a sweet voice. ¡°It¡¯s definitely our Sister Ruan. Hehe.¡± Wen Ruan said, ¡°Get straight to the point.¡± ¡°Sister Ruan, Huo Hannian was the reason that you were punished and had to clean the windows. Wenying and I were very angry so we thought really hard and came up with a new idea on your behalf!¡± ¡°Huo Hannian is definitely going to shit his pants this time. Sister Ruan, you can sit back and watch Huo Hannian get thrown out of Class 10!¡± Chapter 6 - Chapter 6: He Is Dark And Perverse Chapter 6: He Is Dark And Perverse Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When she heard Shen Chuan¡¯s lousy idea, Wen Ruan had the urge to strangle him! ¡°I¡¯ll settle scores with you when I¡¯m back!¡± Although she was angry at this dumb teammate, she could not blame him for not knowing what was on her mind. Till now, even she had not quite adjusted to returning back to the third year of high school. Shen Chuan was doing this for her sake so she could not really scold him. Served her right for treating Huo Hannian as her arch-enemy back then. Huo Hannian came back to the classroom after buying a bottle of mineral water from the school shop. He stood at his desk and took a few gulps from it. His Adam¡¯s apple glided up and down his throat in a sexy manner, attracting the glances of the females in the class. The girls sitting in the front rows were throwing loving and shy looks his way. He seemed to be accustomed to such kind of attention and did not bother about the girls. He capped the bottle and raised his desk table. Wen Ruan rushed into the classroom from the back door and happened to see Huo Hannian open his desk. ¡°Wait, don¡¯t open¡­¡± She was too late. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart was in her mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, let me help you!¡± Just as Wen Ruan finished speaking, the youth¡¯s hand dived into the desk and pulled out a green snake which was around 10 centimeters long. Some of the more cowardly students shrieked loudly when they saw the snake in his hand. Wen Ruan might have called herself a little witch all this while but she was still a girl. Her legs turned soft when she saw the snake. She took a few steps back subconsciously. Huo Hannian glanced at Wen Ruan with his dark, icy eyes freezing her heart. ¡°Let me explain, actually¡­¡± She stopped midway as she saw the guy slowly exert pressure, strangling the struggling snake to death. He swung his arm and the dead snake flew over her head, landing into the bin behind her. Wen Ruan¡¯s face grew pale. It felt as though there was an invisible hand squeezing her neck. A chill went down her spine. The dead snake¡¯s tail had grazed past her forehead. The girls in the classroom, who witnessed the scene, were scared out of their wits, just like her. Meanwhile, Huo Hannian took a wet tissue and wiped his hand slowly. There was no hint of discomfort on his chiseled face and his heartlessness made everyone shiver. He pulled out his chair and sat down. Wen Ruan returned to her seat only when the bell rang for the last period. Shen Chuan, who had chased behind Wen Ruan, witnessed the scene as well. He did not expect Huo Hannian to be unafraid of snakes and had never thought that he would kill it so ruthlessly. This was not something an ordinary person was capable of. It was perverse and horrifying! Wen Ruan used the first half of the class trying to calm her pounding heart. When she finally regained her senses, she mustered the courage to look in the direction of her deskmate. But he lay on his table, asleep, as though nothing major had happened. His face was buried in his arms so she could only see his short hair and his long neck. She had been pitting herself against Huo Hannian for the whole of her previous life, thinking that he was a pushover. Only after he rose to the top in the school, did she realize that it was because he had simply not bothered to retaliate against her. He was temperamental and the coldness he exuded seemed to be coming from deep down. He was an uncompromising character, nearly intolerant. However, he did not settle scores with her after he became the topper in the school, despite having the opportunity and the motive to do so! Chapter 7 - Chapter 7: Seduce Him First Then Kick Him Away? Chapter 7: Seduce Him First Then Kick Him Away? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Sister Ruan.¡± Wenying, who was sitting in front of Huo Hannian, passed her a note secretly. Wen Ruan unfolded the note: [Sister Ruan, your deskmate is so perverted. We have to find a new way to get him out of Class 10 as soon as possible.] After reading the note, Wen Ruan replied: [How was that perverted? I think it¡¯s very manly!] She passed the ball of paper back to Wenying. Wenying looked at Wen Ruan¡¯s reply and wrote a furious answer with her head lowered. Wen Ruan looked at Wenying¡¯s beautiful side-profile. A tinge of coldness flashed past her bright eyes. Wenying had been following her around like a lackey every day, trying to curry her favor, behaving as though she was very loyal to her. She came up with lousy ideas to harm Huo Hannian, all in the name of helping her. But, the truth was that she did it because she liked Huo Jingxiu and wanted to stand up for him! Soon, Wenying threw another paper ball over. [Sister Ruan, why don¡¯t we ask him over to the little alley after school, cover his head up with a sack, and give him a beating so he cannot attend the monthly test next week?] Wen Ruan replied: [He could strangle a snake with one arm. Do you think it¡¯s possible for us to beat him up?] An ordinary person would not be able to handle his ruthlessness. Even ten Huo Jingxius would not be a match for Huo Hannian. Wenying scribbled furiously and threw another note back: [Sister Ruan, what¡¯s wrong with you today? You hate Huo Hannian the most and can¡¯t wait for him to disappear from your sight. Then, why do you keep speaking up for him? Have you changed your tactic? Oh, I get it. Are you thinking of seducing him? Get his heart first before kicking him away, is that it?] Wen Ruan almost laughed out loud. No wonder Wenying would become a famous scriptwriter in the future. To think she could actually come up with such an exaggerated plot. She definitely wanted to seduce Huo Hannian but that did not mean that she would be able to do it, judging from his cold attitude and disdain towards her. Wen Ruan could not be bothered to reply to Wenying anymore. She crushed the note and was about to tear it when suddenly she felt something against her leg. Wen Ruan saw that the guy next to her had changed his sleeping position. His legs were spread wide open and one of them was by her leg. The material from his pants lightly grazed against her fair leg. It was a fleeting sensation but Wen Ruan felt the tingle travel through her body. She glanced at him and to her surprise, her gaze met a pair of dark eyes. Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes had inner double lids. His eyes were long, and beautiful, tilting upwards. His eyelashes were thick and beautiful. At the first glance, it seemed like he had applied the eyeliner. It also made his eyes look especially dark. Wen Ruan shuddered and her hand trembled. The ball of paper dropped, slowly falling down from his leg to the ground, finally stopping next to his white shoe. Wen Ruan held her breath. His head was still leaning on the table, watching her with that pair of unreadable eyes. Wen Ruan recovered and spoke up in a sweet and soft voice. ¡°Actually, I have something to tell you. I was too childish and ignorant in the past and did a lot of foolish things. I caused you some harm. But I promise that it won¡¯t happen again¡­¡± She put on a calm look while talking and extended her leg towards his side, trying to get the paper ball back. ¡°I am sincerely apologizing to you. I hope that we can make peace¡­¡± She gave a quick glance to the paper ball beside his foot. Just as she was about to reach it, the leg beside her moved and stepped on the paper. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart started clamoring loudly. If he saw the contents of the note, he would definitely think that she was planning to seduce him¡­ No, he must never see it! Wen Ruan bent down and went under the desk. She nudged his long and firm calf away. ¡°Excuse me, you¡¯re stepping on my paper.¡± Chapter 8 - Chapter 8: Her Small Chin Was Pinched By His Long Fingers Chapter 8: Her Small Chin Was Pinched By His Long Fingers Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The youth did not seem to have heard her. He bent down leisurely, joining her under the desk. Grabbing the paper ball with his long fingers, he unfolded it slowly. Wen Ruan wanted to snatch it but he used his other hand to push her forehead back so that she could not go near him. His palm was cold, just like him. Wen Ruan watched from her peripheral vision as he read through the content. She closed her eyes in despair and cried silently inside. Rome wasn¡¯t built in a day! She knew that it was not possible to mend their relationship in such a short time frame. However, she did not want the misunderstandings between them to grow bigger. ¡°Classmate Huo, listen to me¡­¡± He gazed at her with a deep look in his eyes. His thin lips had curled up in a really frigid smile. ¡°Seduce me, then kick me away?¡± The two of them were in close proximity at this moment and he could smell a faint fragrance. It came from her. But it was not the repelling smell of cosmetics or perfume. He gazed at her bare little face. Her skin was supple and exuded a natural aura compared to when she had thick makeup on. Wen Ruan did not detect the slight change in his eyes. Her brows were tightly knitted together. She knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to explain herself to him, no matter what she said. The Geography teacher detected something strange happening at the back of the classroom. He knocked on the podium and said, ¡°Those at the back, what are you doing?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She wanted to straighten up but the next second, her fair and dainty chin was pinched by his long fingers. He inched closer to her. She could smell his cold breath. He lifted her chin and forced her to look into his glacial eyes. ¡°Wen Ruan.¡± He gritted his teeth. It was the first time he had called her name. He spat every word out clearly. ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me again, understand?¡± Just as the Geography teacher was about to reach the last row, he sat back onto his chair. ¡°What were the two of you doing?¡± Wen Ruan took a deep breath and stood up. The guy beside her seemed calm as compared to her embarrassed and nervous look. He stood up slowly and put his hands into his pockets and looked at the Geography teacher. ¡°She was confessing to me.¡± His eyes were filled with mockery. ¡°But I rejected her. A kiss-ass like her is not worth it.¡± The entire Isa College knew whose ass Wen Ruan kissed. After he said that, the whole classroom fell silent for a few seconds before a burst of thunderous laughter erupted. The Geography teacher looked at the two worst students of the class unhappily. ¡°Wen Ruan, is that true?¡± Wen Ruan clenched her fists tightly and took a deep breath before nodding. ¡°Yes.¡± The Geography teacher looked at Wen Ruan, who arrogantly ignored the school rules despite having the face of an angel. He said angrily, ¡°Stand outside. You don¡¯t have to attend this class.¡± ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± She smiled sweetly at him and stepped out. The Geography teacher¡¯s blood pressure climbed to dangerous levels. Huo Hannian watched Wen Ruan walking towards the door. He squinted, making his eyes grow darker, so dark that one could not tell what he was feeling Wen Ruan stood outside the class all the way until class ended. Post that, she was called to the office by the Geography teacher to receive another round of lecture. Most of the students at Isa College did not live on campus. School had already ended. Most of the students of Class 10 had left from there. Shen Chuan stood by the classroom door, looking at Wen Ruan with concern. ¡°Sister Ruan, are you alright? I heard from Wenying that you changed the tactic but there was no need to reveal that to the teacher!¡± ¡°Wait for me at the milk tea shop. I¡¯ll tell you about it later.¡± Wen Ruan glanced at Huo Hannian, who was sitting leisurely at his desk, playing his game. She walked over to him. Chapter 9 - Chapter 9: He Suddenly Erupted Chapter 9: He Suddenly Erupted Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations She had a lot to say to Huo Hannian but when she saw that icy cold face, she swallowed all her words back. She wanted to melt him slowly and find the cause for his illness but that could not be done immediately. Until yesterday, she wanted to get him thrown out of Class 10 by hook or crook. Too many things had happened in just one day. Noone would believe it. Forget it, she¡¯d better not provoke him today. Wen Ruan returned to her seat and packed her back without even looking at him. ¡°You¡¯ve given up so quickly?¡± There was a hint of mockery in his deep voice. Shen Chuan, who was standing at the door of the classroom, rushed over and glared at Huo Hannian angrily. ¡°Enough! Sister Ruan has been punished so many times today because of you.¡± ¡°Big Chuan, shut up.¡± Wen Ruan glared at Shen Chuan. ¡°Get going first.¡± Shen Chuan did not know what was up with Wen Ruan today. Or perhaps it was really because she wanted to seduce him. However, he always listened to her. Since she had told him to leave, he would not linger on here. Wen Ruan looked at the guy beside her, playing his game. She cleared her throat. ¡°Erm¡­ I won¡¯t be Huo Jingxiu¡¯s sidekick anymore.¡± Huo Hannian looked up lazily and said in an expressionless voice, ¡°What has that got to do with me?¡± Wen Ruan frowned at him. ¡°Can¡¯t you speak in a more polite manner?¡± No matter what, she was always well-behaved. ¡°None of your business.¡± He looked at her angrily. ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s none of my business.¡± Seeing that he was looking at her, Wen Ruan smiled. Her eyes formed two crescents and her smile was sweet and warm, capable of melting snow. Huo Hannian stared at her. His expression was overcast. ¡°What¡¯s there to smile about? Ugly!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s smile froze. Alright, he still saw her as his arch-enemy. She could understand his behaviour. She blinked and her gaze turned downwards. She intertwined her thin fingers. ¡°Whether you believe it or not, even if I continue to be a kiss-ass, I would only kiss your ass.¡± Huo Hannian stared at her for a few seconds. It seemed as if he was looking at a freak. He put away his phone and slung his bag over his shoulder. He picked up his basketball with his other hand and left after saying the word, ¡®crazy¡¯. However, he stopped after a few steps. Huo Jingxiu was standing at the classroom door. His elegant face had a complicated expression. ¡°Big brother, Ruanruan did not offend you on purpose. Don¡¯t take it to heart!¡± Huo Hannian smirked. His gaze was gloomy. ¡°Why, do you want to stand up for her?¡± ¡°Ruanruan is just a little too overprotective of me. I am actually not interested in being the school hunk¡­¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s simmering anger rose up to the surface. With a flick, he threw the basketball forcefully towards the door and shouted. ¡°Shut the f*ck up!¡± The basketball hit the door frame and rebounded. Huo Hannian reached out and regained possession of the ball. His gaze was glacial and scathing. He said to a pale looking Huo Jingxiu, ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, let¡¯s settle it outside.¡± Huo Jingxiu was known to be a model student in Isa College. He would never do anything that went against the rules. ¡°Big brother, if you refuse to mend your ways, I can only ask Mom and Dad to take you in hand.¡± Huo Hannian scoffed. He did not even glance at Huo Hannian as he left. Huo Jingxiu watched Huo Hannian¡¯s rebellious back view and suppressed the unhappiness within him. He turned to look at Wen Ruan, who was still in the classroom. What he saw, stunned him! Chapter 10 - Chapter 10: Stupid Huo Dog, How Dare You Accept Gifts From Other Girls! Chapter 10: Stupid Huo Dog, How Dare You Accept Gifts From Other Girls! Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Before Wen Ruan¡¯s mother jumped into the sea and went missing, she was known to be a great beauty in Yun City. Wen Ruan resembled her mother to a great degree. When Huo Jingxiu had first seen her, he knew that she would grow up to be a stunning beauty. If she didn¡¯t conceal her looks with thick makeup, inevitably, many eligible guys would set their eyes on her. If she was unable to resist temptation and sully herself, she would not be useful enough to him any longer. ¡°Ruanruan, why did you remove your makeup today?¡± Wen Ruan hid her true feelings and smiled at him. ¡°Don¡¯t I look good?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that, it¡¯s just¡­¡± Huo Jingxiu walked over and was about to sit on Huo Hannian¡¯s chair when Wen Ruan stretched her leg out to push the chair away. Huo Jingxiu was caught off-guard and fell hard on the floor. He had fallen in the afternoon while helping her wipe the windows. The pain had finally receded but this fall hurt him so bad that he could not get up. He felt as though he had finally fractured his tailbone. ¡°Ruanruan, what are you doing? Are you trying to maim me?¡± Huo Jingxiu¡¯s forehead was dotted with cold sweat. His handsome face grew pale. It was really very painful. ¡°Huo Hannian is so fierce. He would definitely blow his top if he knew you sat on his chair.¡± Wen Ruan looked at Huo Jingxiu with her large, watery eyes. In a grievance filled voice, she said, ¡°I did it for your sake, how could you push the blame on me?¡± Huo Jingxiu¡¯s teeth were tightly clenched in pain. ¡°I am not blaming you but I think I might really have to go to the hospital.¡± ¡°Oh, that sounds serious.¡± Wen Ruan scoffed inside. She pulled her phone out slowly and called Shen Chuan. Shen Chuan¡¯s jaw almost dropped to the ground when he saw their batch idol sprawled on the ground, drenched in perspiration, without any care for his image. ¡°Big Chuan, send Jingxiu to the hospital.¡± Shen Chuan helped Huo Jingxiu up. Huo Jingxiu leaned limply against Shen Chuan and looked at Wen Ruan in shock. ¡°Ruanruan, aren¡¯t you going to the hospital with me?¡± Wen Ruan knew that Huo Jingxiu wanted her to go to the hospital so that she could pay the bill. ¡°The form teacher was looking for me. Let Big Chuan send you over first.¡± ¡°Ruanruan, I¡¯ll wait for you to come. If nothing¡¯s wrong, I¡¯ll take you out for supper.¡± Supper? Heh, eat some shit! ¡°Alright, I will come see you if I finish early.¡± Wen Ruan received a call from Shen Chuan that night saying that Huo Jingxiu had a fracture on his tailbone and would need to be hospitalized for around a month. ¡­ Friday, after school. Wen Ruan received a call from her chauffeur. ¡°Missy, I am already at the school gate.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m on my way.¡± Wen Ruan carried her school bag and walked out of the classroom. As she was about to reach the school exit, she saw two outstanding silhouettes from the corner of her eye. Huo Hannian was sitting on a cool-looking black motorcycle with one leg on the ground. His school jacket was draped around his shoulder and he was staring at a girl standing next to the bike. The girl was in Isa College¡¯s uniform. Her white top was crisp and her blue knee-length skirt exposed her thin and fair calves. Her black hair sat straight and long behind her shoulders. She appeared to be demure and obedient. Her head was tilted up and she looked at the aloof guy with a shy smile. Wen Ruan was a little far from them so she could not hear their conversation. However, she saw the girl take a box of chocolate from her bag and saw her passing it to the boy. Wen Ruan clenched her fists. Why would Ye Wanwan give chocolates to Huo Hannian? Didn¡¯t she like Huo Jingxiu? Could she have changed her target to Huo Hannian? Ye Wanwan and Huo Jingxiu were known to be Isa College¡¯s perfect couple. Both of them had exceptional looks and grades. Many people in the school¡¯s forum supported them to get together post graduation. However, Huo Jingxiu was closer to Wen Ruan so there had always been rumors about Wen Ruan being the barrier between the couple. Many students liked to compare Wen Ruan with Ye Wanwan. The former was arrogant while the latter was demure. In the past, Wen Ruan wouldn¡¯t mind being compared to her but not anymore! She saw Huo Hannian reaching out to receive the chocolate box. Wen Ruan clenched her teeth and her little face slowly turned cold. Stupid Huo Dog, how dare you accept a gift from Ye Wanwan? Chapter 11 - Chapter 11: So Unpredictable Yet So Attractive! Chapter 11: So Unpredictable Yet So Attractive! Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At the school gate. Ye Wanwan was looking at Huo Hannian with a shy expression. She made her lips curl at a 45 degree angle because her smile was the most mesmerizing in that pose. ¡°I got to know that you like sweets. This is the ¡®Only Love Chocolate¡¯ that I asked my friend to bring back from overseas. I hope you like it.¡± Huo Hannian was chewing gum when he saw a slender figure walking over to a black Bentley in his peripheral vision. After a moment, he accepted the chocolate which Ye Wanwan passed to him nonchalantly. That slender figure froze for a moment before getting into the Bentley, without looking over. Soon, the Bentley left. Huo Hannian felt his molars itch for a moment. Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes lit up when Huo Hannian accepted her chocolate box. A happy smile appeared on her demure face. ¡°Schoolmate Huo, can I get a lift to go home on your motorbike?¡± Huo Hannian raised his eyebrow arrogantly. His thin lips spat out a set of impatient words. ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s smile froze on her face. Why was he asking who she was when he had already accepted her gift? Some students happened to pass by and heard Huo Hannian ask that. In an eager voice, someone said, ¡°School hunk, she¡¯s the school belle!¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s long eyelashes trembled with embarrassment. Huo Hannian began to size up Ye Wanwan with his dark gaze. There was an oppression in the air that couldn¡¯t be seen but was acutely felt. Ye Wanwan gathered all her courage to return his gaze. She knew in her heart that this person was going to be very scary in the future. For her survival, she had to appease him! After a period of observation, she discovered that Huo Hannian was far more attractive than Huo Jingxiu. He was a little unorthodox and absolutely terrifying when he lost his temper. He was so unpredictable yet all of the above made him extremely attractive! ¡°You are the school belle?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s lips stretched upwards as if he were smiling. Ye Wanwan looked at his handsome features with a racing heart. ¡°Our fellow students flatter me¡­¡± He laughed out before she could finish speaking. ¡°They indeed flatter you. This is the first time that I saw such an ugly school belle.¡± Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t make herself smile any longer. Her eyes reddened immediately and she said in a weak trembling voice, ¡°Schoolmate Huo, are you joking? You just accepted my chocolates!¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± There was a hint of impatience in his gaze and he suddenly became agitated. ¡°I will run you over if you ever dare to block my way again.¡± He tossed the expensive chocolate box into the waste bin with nary a care. Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t recover from the impact even after the motorbike had gone away. ¡­ The Bentley was on the way home when the chauffeur¡¯s cell phone rang. After connecting the call and speaking for a moment, the chauffeur passed the cell phone to Wen Ruan. ¡°Missy, it¡¯s from Miss Wanwan.¡± Wen Ruan took the phone and heard Ye Wanwan¡¯s unhappy voice coming from the other side. ¡°Ruanruan, why did you ask Uncle Zhong to go back without me? I am still at the school gate. Get Uncle Zhong to come back to get me¡­¡± Wen Ruan was really angry at this moment. Her misunderstanding with Huo Hannian was getting bigger and bigger. Moreover, Ye Wanwan wanted to hitch a ride back with her after giving the chocolates to Huo Hannian. Ha, in your next life! Of course, Wen Ruan wasn¡¯t going to reject her directly. She moved the phone further away and said in a coy voice, ¡°Sister Wanwan, what are you saying? The signal here isn¡¯t very good. I can¡¯t hear you¡­ Ah, Uncle Zhong¡¯s phone¡¯s battery is going to die¡­¡± Before the person on the other end could say anything, Wen Ruan turned off the phone. Uncle Zhong, who was driving in front, ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ [Dear readers, only the female character was reborn. Ye Wanwan¡¯s unusual behaviour would be explained in the later chapters.] Chapter 12 - Chapter 12: He Stopped His Motorbike And Knocked At Her Car Window Chapter 12: He Stopped His Motorbike And Knocked At Her Car Window Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Uncle Zhong took the cell phone back from Wen Ruan and asked her perplexedly. ¡°Missy, weren¡¯t you very close to Miss Wanwan till a few days back?¡± Uncle Zhong was Old Mrs. Wen¡¯s employee and Wen Ruan trusted him a lot. She blinked her doe-like eyes and said in a cute tone, ¡°I used to find grandma naggy when she told me to stay away from Ye Wanwan and her mother. But I have realized in the past few days that grandma is the person who is the nicest to me.¡± Uncle Zhong nodded emotionally after hearing that. ¡°It¡¯s best that Missy thinks like this. Old Madam really dotes on you.¡± A sweet smile appeared on Wen Ruan¡¯s pretty face when she thought of her grandmother. The car was driving smoothly and was about to get on the viaduct when a black motorcycle swerved by the Bentley. It¡¯s speed was extremely fast and arrogant, just like its owner. The figure bent over on the motorcycle looked cool. Wen Ruan looked at the black backpack on his back. Did it contain the chocolate box that Ye Wanwan gave him? ¡°Uncle Zhong, overtake that motorcycle in front!¡± Uncle Zhong was stunned. ¡°Missy, it¡¯s not good to overtake on the viaduct.¡± ¡°That guy is a thief and he¡¯s stolen something of mine,¡± Wen Ruan puffed out her pretty cheeks. ¡°We have to overtake him!¡± Uncle Zhong stepped on the accelerator hard once he heard that the guy had stolen from her. ¡°Sit tight, Missy.¡± The Wen Family was the richest family in Yun City so their car was naturally very powerful. It wasn¡¯t difficult for them to catch up to a motorcycle. However, the person riding the bike was crazy. He rode so fast as if he didn¡¯t care for his life at all. ¡°Uncle Zhong, change the gear and step on the accelerator. Turn the steering wheel to the left. Quick!¡± Uncle Zhong had to increase the speed after hearing Wen Ruan¡¯s rapid instructions from the back. Finally, he managed to overtake it. After getting off the viaduct, Uncle Zhong got out of the car and stopped the biker. Huo Hannian braced one foot on the ground and removed his helmet. He looked at Uncle Zhong, who was blocking him, with hostility and cruelty in his black and narrow eyes. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Young man, you should still be a student, right? Hmm, you are wearing the same uniform as our Missy. Are you from Isa College?¡± Huo Hannian looked at the black car that was parked next to him and raised his eyebrow. ¡°So?¡± Uncle Zhong, who was rather old, actually shivered when Huo Hannian looked at him. ¡°You¡­ stole something from our Missy.¡± Huo Hannian got off the motorbike and walked to the car¡¯s rear passenger seat. His long and slender fingers tapped on the window. The car window rolled down slowly and a pretty face was revealed. Wen Ruan blinked her clear and bright doe-eyes. ¡°Classmate Huo.¡± Huo Hannian bent over and his handsome face inched closer to hers. Due to wearing the helmet, he was sweating on his forehead. A few strands of hair stuck to his face while a drop of sweat flowed down his strong chin. The veins on his neck were clear and his Adam¡¯s apple was protruding sexily. Gloom and hostility seeped out of his body. ¡°What did I steal from you?¡± His voice was so cold as if he was going to kill her in the next second! Wen Ruan stared at Huo Hannian¡¯s pretty thin lips. ¡°You have stolen my heart!¡± Huo Hannian was stunned into silence. After a quiet moment, he clenched his hands into tight fists and said, ¡°Are you asking for a beating?¡± ¡°If beating me up could get us back on good terms, then do it!¡± Wen Ruan put her face right next to his fist. Huo Hannian gritted his teeth, looking at the pretty girl who had closed her eyes. ¡°I am not going to let you off the next time!¡± Chapter 13 - Chapter 13: She Was Her Little Precious Chapter 13: She Was Her Little Precious Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Wen Ruan felt a little lost after Huo Hannian rode away on his bike. She would have felt much better had he beaten her up. At least, their scores would have been even. His refusal to hit her meant that he didn¡¯t wish to reconcile with her! Wen Ruan was still sighing when the driver got back to the car. Uncle Zhong asked her in a cautious voice. ¡°Missy, do you like that young man?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t. But I owe him a favour.¡± Uncle Zhong remembered that guy¡¯s gaze and said in a concerned tone, ¡°It would be better for Missy to stay away from bad young men like him.¡± ¡°Have you forgotten, Uncle Zhong? Your Missy is also a bad girl!¡± ¡­ The Wen Residence was situated at the prime most location on the mountain at the south side of the city. The path leading up to the manor had flaming maple leaves on both sides of the road. A spectacularly beautiful house was hidden among the trees in the mountain. It was especially imposing with the evening sun as its backdrop. There was a well-manicured lawn with flowers and a dancing fountain in front of the manor. The black and gold wrought-iron gates opened automatically and Uncle Zhong drove the car in. The Wen Family had two main businesses, one pertained to medical instruments and the other one involved running two private traditional chinese medicine hospitals. Wen Ruan¡¯s elder uncle was handling the medical instruments company in Beijing while Wen Ruan¡¯s father was running the hospitals in Yun City. Wen Ruan alighted from the car with a racing heart. She was afraid that all this was just a dream! After entering the foyer and changing her shoes, Wen Ruan saw Old Mrs. Wen coming out from her bedroom. She ran toward her with moisture laden eyes. Wen Ruan¡¯s mother had jumped into the sea and disappeared without a trace after she was born. Since then Liu Shuying, who was Wen Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s best friend, took care of her. Wen Ruan was misled and spoiled rotten by Liu Shuying, so she didn¡¯t grow close to her own grandmmother. She only saw through Liu Shuying and her daughter, Ye Wanwan, after her grandma died from a stroke. However, it was already too late by then. Her father had gotten into a car accident at that time and the traditional chinese medicine hospitals were snatched away by Ye Wanwan and Huo Jingxiu. She was sent to a mysterious man¡¯s bed. Because she refused to submit, she was disfigured and crippled by the two of them. They imprisoned and tortured her for the longest time before killing her. Since Wen Ruan was reborn again, she would not let that tragedy happen again! Old Mrs. Wen opened her arms to hug the girl who ran into her bosom. ¡°My precious, did the sun rise from the west today? You actually came to your grandma on your own?¡± Wen Ruan hugged Old Mrs. Wen, who was still very healthy at this time. Hot tears flowed out of her eyes uncontrollably. ¡°Grandma, grandma, grandma¡­¡± She kept calling her. Old Mrs. Wen patted Wen Ruan¡¯s quivering shoulders in a loving and indulgent voice. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± ¡°I simply missed you, grandma.¡± ¡°Silly girl. You used to ignore me when I tried to get close to you!¡± Wen Ruan lifted her head from Old Mrs. Wen¡¯s bosom with two rows of glistening tears on her fair face. Old Mrs. Wen felt her heart ache badly after seeing that. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, my precious. Grandma is here.¡± ¡°Is Ruanruan back?¡± Liu Shuying came out of the kitchen with an apron around her waist. A hint of hostility flashed across her eyes when she saw Wen Ruan in Old Mrs. Wen¡¯s arms. But she quickly said with a warm smile, ¡°Where¡¯s Wanwan? Why don¡¯t I see her?¡± Wen Ruan replied sweetly on the surface. ¡°Sister Wanwan was still busy with her stuff when I came back. She should be taking her own transport back.¡± Liu Shuying was very well-maintained and appeared to be beautiful and virtuous. She used to be the head nurse in Wen Family¡¯s hospitals. She was the one who had instigated and influenced Wen Ruan. Upon her suggestion, Wen Jinzhang had allowed her and Ye Wanwan to move to the Wen Residence a while ago. Wen Jinzhang was helpless when Wen Ruan had thrown a tantrum and insisted on having them move in. Wen Ruan didn¡¯t know if her father loved Liu Shuying. But they should have had some kind of feelings as Liu Shuying had been taking care of him during all these years. Otherwise, he would have rejected Wen Ruan¡¯s request when she suggested having the mother-and-daughter move in. However, she was going to chase them out of the Wen Family today! Chapter 14 - Chapter 14: The Guilty Party Files The Suit Chapter 14: The Guilty Party Files The Suit Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ye Wanwan appeared at the foyer just as Liu Shuying was about to dial her number. She walked in with her head lowered and said with a choked voice, ¡°Grandma Wen, Mom, Ruanruan.¡± Wen Ruan smirked in her heart. All throughout her childhood, Liu Shuying had taught Wen Ruan that she didn¡¯t have to pretend to be demure like those rich young ladies. She told her to live her life as wantonly as she wished. In the end, Wen Ruan became the brainless rich girl while her own daughter was the modest young lady in others¡¯ eyes. In the past, Wen Ruan had really treated Ye Wanwan like her elder sister and shared every good thing she had, with her. She never realized that a human could be so greedy and vicious. ¡°Why are you pretending to cry the moment you get back?¡± Old Mrs. Wen had no gentle emotions when she faced Ye Wanwan. Her adorable granddaughter had been led astray by this pair of mother-and-daughter! Ye Wanwan lifted her fair fingers to dab the tears on her face as she said in an aggrieved yet controlled manner, ¡°Grandma Wen, I don¡¯t know how did I make Ruanruan angry. She dumped me at the school gate and didn¡¯t let me take the car back together with her.¡± Old Mrs. Wen hugged Wen Ruan. She simply couldn¡¯t stand Ye Wanwan¡¯s pretentious act. ¡°That is the car that I gave to my little precious. She can give a ride to whoever she likes. It¡¯s not a big deal. Why do you have to complain about her?¡± Both Ye Wanwan and Liu Shuying had a slight change in their expressions. Liu Shuying hated Old Mrs. Wen the most in the Wen Family as she was completely biased. ¡°Old Madam, this is not fair. Jinzhang had agreed to let Wanwan and Ruanruan take the same transport to and from the school.¡± Old Mrs. Wen frowned and was about to make a comment when Wen Jinzhang came down from the study which was located on the second floor. Wen Jinzhang was not even 40 years old yet. He was tall, gentlemanly and had a refined, educated presence. ¡°Ruanruan and Wanwan are back.¡± Wen Ruan turned around to look at Wen Jinzhang and her eyes reddened uncontrollably. ¡°Dad.¡± Ye Wanwan saw that Wen Ruan was about to cry and thought she was going to complain first so she decided to cry first. ¡°Uncle Wen.¡± Although Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t Wen Jinzhang¡¯s biological daughter, she had always been a good student, polite and well-mannered. Hence, Wen Jinzhang doted on her generously. As for Wen Ruan, Wen Jinzhang, loved her as well. However, the girl wasn¡¯t obedient so he became disappointed with her gradually, over the time. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are both the girls crying?¡± Liu Shuying walked to Wen Jinzhang and held onto his arm as she said gently, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. Ruanruan didn¡¯t wait for Wanwan to come home together after school. Wanwan only asked Ruanruan about the reason and the girl began to cry.¡± Right after that, Liu Shuying said, ¡°Wanwan, apologize to Ruanruan. The car is assigned to Ruanruan by Old Madam. She has the right to decide if she wants to let you ride along or not!¡± Wen Ruan looked at Liu Shuying who was smiling treacherously, pretending to be protecting her, while in fact, she was sabotaging her. She lowered her eyelashes and a cold gleam flashed across her eyes. Wen Jinzhang was always a fair person. Since he had accepted Liu Shuying and Ye Wanwan into the family, he naturally treated them as his own. In his eyes, Wen Ruan refusing to let Ye Wanwan board the car with her equated to going against him. ¡°Ruanruan, did you throw a tantrum again? You are in the wrong today. It should be you who should be apologizing, not Wanwan!¡± Old Mrs. Wen hugged Wen Ruan protectively in her arms and stared at Wen Jinzhang furiously. ¡°You already judged Ruanruan when she hasn¡¯t even explained herself. Is this how you behave like a father?¡± Wen Jinzhang furrowed his brows, ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t indulge the child like this. See how you have spoiled her.¡± Chapter 15 - Chapter 15: The Chocolates That She Gifted Chapter 15: The Chocolates That She Gifted Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The previous version of Wen Ruan was indeed spoiled, superficial and complacent. She really couldn¡¯t match up to Ye Wanwan in any aspect. However, this wasn¡¯t taught to her by Old Mrs. Wen. The old lady had alway emphasized on a good, enriching education for girls and not an indulgent one. Wen Ruan¡¯s personality was the result of Liu Shuying¡¯s constant appeasement. Old Mrs. Wen patted Wen Ruan¡¯s head as she looked at her lovingly. ¡°Little precious, tell us. Why didn¡¯t you let Ye Wanwan come back in the same car as you?¡± Wen Ruan didn¡¯t throw a tantrum like how she used to, when she was maligned like the past. She stayed nestled in Old Mrs. Wen¡¯s arms obediently. She bit on her lips and hesitated, looking at Ye Wanwan with mixed emotions on her face. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether I should say it or not?¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyebrows twitched impatiently. ¡°Ruanruan, why are you pretending to be aggrieved? I called you after you told Uncle Zhong to drive away? Post that, I called Uncle Zhong since you had switched off your cell phone. You hung up without saying anything!¡± ¡°We have always had a great relationship. I don¡¯t know how I made you angry?¡± Ye Wanwan lowered her head and tears trickled out of her eyes. Liu Shuying pretended to glare at Ye Wanwan angrily. ¡°You only know how to cry when you encounter problems. Ruanruan is Old Madam¡¯s little precious. You are supposed to take care of her emotions. You were wrong when you didn¡¯t behave accordingly!¡± Tsk tsk. Listen to Liu Shuying. How eloquent was she! Wen Jinzhang, of course, knew how spoiled Wen Ruan was. The servants in the house were terrified of her and always had to serve her carefully. ¡°Wanwan, Uncle hasn¡¯t let you stay here as a servant. I have said earlier also, you and Ruanruan are both Wen Family¡¯s daughters.¡± ¡°Uncle, I am not worth it¡­¡± Before Ye Wanwan could finish speaking, Wen Ruan cried loudly. ¡°Dad, although I am unruly to others, I have never treated Auntie and Wanwan like outsiders!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to say the truth all this while because I wanted to protect Sister Wanwan. After all, we shouldn¡¯t be dating since we are still seniors in high school.¡± Old Mrs. Wen took out a handkerchief and wiped the tears away for Wen Ruan. ¡°Precious, stop crying.¡± Wen Ruan was dainty and adorable and looked even more heart wrenching than Ye Wanwan when she cried. Wen Jinzhang¡¯s expression became less severe when he looked at Wen Ruan. ¡°What dating?¡± ¡°I saw Sister Wanwan giving a box of chocolate to a classmate of mine after school. It was the ¡®Only Love Chocolate¡¯ which costs over 10,000 bucks a box. If they were just normal schoolmates, Sister Wanwan wouldn¡¯t have spent so much. I didn¡¯t want to interrupt them so I asked Uncle Zhong to return first.¡± ¡°Dad, nobody has ever gifted me such expensive chocolates. I guess it must be someone she likes very much.¡± Apart from Wen Ruan, the facial expressions of others in the living room changed drastically. Liu Shuying glanced at Ye Wanwan¡¯s lowered head before looking at Wen Jinzhang¡¯s frowning face. He obviously didn¡¯t approve of Ye Wanwan dating at such a young age. She quickly thought about the problem and said, ¡°So that was what happened. Jinzhang, It¡¯s me who asked my friend to bring the chocolate box back from overseas and have Wanwan pass it to that student. Didn¡¯t I tell you a while back that Wanwan was harassed by some punks when she was named the school belle? That schoolmate had helped her.¡± Wen Jinzhang nodded. ¡°Yes, you did.¡± Wanwan felt her heart clench up. Huo Dog helped Ye Wanwan chase away the punks? Suppressing the displeasure in her heart, Wen Ruan blinked her pure doe-eyes. ¡°But auntie, there are eleven pieces of chocolates in ¡®Only Love Chocolate¡¯ which signifies the one true love between lovers!¡± Chapter 16 - Chapter 16: A Tight Slap Across The Face Chapter 16: A Tight Slap Across The Face Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Liu Shuying looked at Wen Ruan¡¯s innocent expressions and became suspicious. This silly Missy always listened to her and would never rebut her. What was happening today? She didn¡¯t just pit herself against Wanwan, she even became eloquent and aggressive. Liu Shuying suppressed her displeasure and smiled gently. ¡°Ruanruan, Wanwan and I didn¡¯t know anything about the meaning behind it. Wanwan is always focused on her studies. She is ranked sixth in the school seniors¡¯ opening exam for the entire grade. Her results wouldn¡¯t be so good if she was dating, right?¡± Wen Jinzhang¡¯s expression turned sullen when the results were mentioned. Ye Wanwan was the sixth in the whole grade. Wen Ruan was ranked sixth as well, but in reverse. Wen Jinzhang waved his hand as he didn¡¯t want to waste time on such trivial matters. ¡°It¡¯s just a misunderstanding. It¡¯s fine now since the children have talked it out. Let¡¯s go and have dinner!¡± Old Mrs. Wen wanted to say something in Wen Ruan¡¯s favor but Wen Ruan gave her a look secretly. Old Mrs. Wen squeezed Wen Ruan¡¯s fair and tender hands as the two of them smiled at each other. There were many dishes on the dining table and they were all Old Mrs. Wen, Wen Jinzhang and Wen Ruan¡¯s favorites. Wen Jinzhang gave Liu Shuying a look. ¡°Get the servants to do this in the future. You are already working in the day and yet, you are still doing all these at night. It¡¯s too tiring.¡± ¡°If you all like the dishes, I am happy even when I am tired.¡± Old Mrs. Wen said, ¡°The cook bought all the ingredients and he washed and chopped them as well. So, it¡¯s indeed very tiring to simply fry them for a short time.¡± Wen Ruan lowered her eyes and almost burst out laughing. She gave grandma a thumbs-up in her heart. Liu Shuying¡¯s smile froze on her face. But she still had to maintain her demure image in front of Wen Jinzhang and switched the topic to the next week¡¯s monthly test. ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t just study on your own, help Ruanruan whenever you get the time.¡± ¡°You two are sisters so you are bound together.¡± Liu Shuying looked at Wen Ruan again as she was the virtuous mistress of the house. ¡°Ruanruan, go and do your homework with Wanwan on the third floor after dinner. Ask Wanwan to help you whenever you have a question, okay?¡± If it was in the past, Wen Ruan would have rejected it immediately when she heard the word ¡®homework¡¯. But now, Wen Ruan didn¡¯t react negatively. Instead, she nodded sweetly and obediently. ¡°Alright. Then, I shall have to bother Sister Wanwan.¡± A hint of surprise flashed across Wen Jinzhang¡¯s eyes when he heard that Wen Ruan was finally willing to learn sincerely. ¡­ There was a 135 sqm piano practice room on the 3rd floor and in order to let Ye Wanwan help Wen Ruan with her revision, Wen Jinzhang had converted it into their study. However, Wen Ruan had never done her homework diligently. She used to play games to kill time when Ye Wanwan was working hard. ¡°Ruanruan, do this set of test papers first. Ask me if you have questions.¡± Wen Ruan looked at the test papers and concealed the gleam in her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to do them.¡± Ye Wanwan smirked in her heart. ¡®You wouldn¡¯t be a dimwit if you knew how to do them!¡¯ ¡°In this case, you go and play first. I shall explain it to you after I am done.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Wen Ruan didn¡¯t play games like usual. Instead, she sat in front of the piano. A series of ear-piercing piano noises began to emit as soon as Ye Wanwan was about to do her practice questions. Ye Wanwan turned to look at Wen Ruan. ¡°Ruanruan, I am trying to do my homework, so don¡¯t create noise please.¡± ¡°But I want to practise my piano.¡± A hint of disdain flashed through Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Go ahead if you want to!¡± Ye Wanwan stuffed two paper balls into her ears. Half an hour later. A series of harsh and continuous noises made Ye Wanwan unable to concentrate on her work. Fury rose up in her heart and with a stern face, she walked upto Wen Ruan, who was still banging on the piano. ¡°Stop it now!¡± Wen Ruan raised her doe-eyes towards her innocently. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°You play so horribly and it¡¯s affecting me!¡± ¡°Then, will you please teach me?¡± Ye Wanwan was in the heat of her anger, so of course she wasn¡¯t willing to teach Wen Ruan. She grumbled. ¡°You don¡¯t have any musical talent and your fingers are not nimble. You have failed at everything you tried your hands on, so how am I supposed to teach you?¡± Clap! A loud sound resounded in the room as soon as Ye Wanwan finished speaking. Wen Ruan had given her a tight slap across the face. Chapter 17 - Chapter 17: His Heart Softened Instantly Chapter 17: His Heart Softened Instantly Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ye Wanwan was stunned by the slap. This was the first time that Wen Ruan had slapped her and slapped her hard! Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes quickly reddened. Her eyelashes quivered as she ran out of the room, covering her red and swollen cheek in shame. She bumped into Wen Jinzhang and Liu Shuying at the door. Liu Shuying knew that Wen Ruan would never let Ye Wanwan tutor her. She was always playing games instead of doing her homework. Thus, she found an excuse to take two glasses of milk to them and dragged Wen Jinzhang along. Wen Jinzhang¡¯s hopes had renewed for his good-for-nothing daughter when Wen Ruan agreed to let Ye Wanwan tutor her. Liu Shuying wanted to kill that hope totally and let him know that she was destined to be useless! However, the person they saw at the door was Ye Wanwan, holding her cheek, with tears in her eyes. ¡°What¡­ is this?¡± Liu Shuying pulled Ye Wanwan¡¯s hand down. She asked in shock when she saw the red finger marks on her face. ¡°Who hit you?¡± There were only Ye Wanwan and Wen Ruan in the study. Who else besides Wen Ruan could have slapped her? Wen Jinzhang saw the red finger marks on Ye Wanwan¡¯s face and knew that she had been hit hard. His handsome face sullened. He strode into the study to confront Wen Ruan, but instead he saw his cute little daughter sitting in front of the piano sobbing hard. She looked aggrieved and inconsolable. Wen Jinzhang¡¯s heart softened instantly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong between you kids again?¡± Ye Wanwan was still furious after she was slapped by Wen Ruan. She rushed in and glared at Wen Ruan. ¡°She was making loud noises while I was doing my homework. I couldn¡¯t concentrate so I asked her to stop and that¡¯s when she slapped me!¡± ¡°Uncle Wen, if this family can¡¯t take in my mom and me, we can leave. You don¡¯t have to bully us like this!¡± Before Wen Jinzhang could say anything, Wen Ruan came over and shook his arms gently. She looked at him with her pitiful eyes. She looked so pure and innocent that he couldn¡¯t say a word to reprimand her. ¡°Sister Wanwan wanted to do her own practice and didn¡¯t have the time to tutor me, so I went to play the piano. It will be Dad¡¯s 40th birthday soon and I know that you like to listen to ¡®A Comme Amour¡¯, so I wanted to play it for you on that day.¡± ¡°But Sister Wanwan said that I played badly and was disturbing her. So, I asked her to teach me and she scolded me by saying that I had no talent and was a failure in everything!¡± Wen Ruan rubbed her fair and soft face against Wen Jinzhang¡¯s arms as she said in a soft voice, ¡°Dad, I was angry because my pride was crushed. That¡¯s why I slapped her!¡± Wen Ruan was going to be the death of Ye Wanwan. What happened to this good-for-nothing miss? She was getting even better at acting pathetic to gain sympathy than her. Ye Wanwan said after taking in a deep breath, ¡°Uncle Wen, I didn¡¯t say I am not going to teach her. But she didn¡¯t even know how to answer even one question. I told her that I will teach her after I am done. But, she deliberately started creating loud noises to disturb me. I only asked her to stop but I didn¡¯t crush her pride!¡± Ye Wanwan went to her study desk and took out the two paper balls that she had stuffed into her ears. ¡°I even stuffed my ears after she refused to listen. I really don¡¯t know why Ruanruan wants to tell lies and smear me after she slapped me?¡± Wen Ruan knew Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t going to admit it easily so she asked Ye Wanwan in a trembling voice. ¡°Sister Wanwan, didn¡¯t you say that my piano skills were horrible?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the truth? Ruanruan, don¡¯t play if you are not good at it. There will be a lot of guests at Uncle Wen¡¯s 40th birthday party. Are you trying to embarrass Uncle Wen?¡± Wen Ruan didn¡¯t say anything further. Instead, she sat in front of the piano and began playing with her slender fingers. Chapter 18 - Chapter 18: It Was So Melodious And Mesmerizing Chapter 18: It Was So Melodious And Mesmerizing Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t worried at all. She was waiting for Wen Ruan to play horribly and reveal her true colors. However, the horrendous sounds didn¡¯t appear, instead, a melodious tune filled up the entire study. The girl sitting in front of the piano was fair and cute, just like an angel on Earth. Her slender fingers were dancing across the black and white keys. They were not rusty and were cleverly producing silvery sounds. Her long and curly eyelashes were lowered and she looked focused, absorbed in the melody. It was a beautiful sound, as if it were a mountain spring flowing out of the ravine. Wen Jinzhang seemed to remember something while watching Wen Ruan with a distracted gaze. It was as if he was seeing someone else through her. Enchanted and deeply in love. A cold brutal look flashed across Liu Shuying¡¯s eyes and her expression changed when she saw Wen Jinzhang¡¯s gaze. Ye Wanwan was in shock when she heard the beautiful melody. Although Wen Ruan had been learning piano since she was young, she wasn¡¯t good at anything. Hence, she assumed that Wen Ruan wouldn¡¯t be able to play the piano this well. ¡°It wasn¡¯t like this, Uncle Wen. She was playing horrendously earlier, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have said that she was a failure at everything she learnt¡­¡± Wen Ruan raised her guileless eyes to look at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Sister Wanwan, do you admit now that you hurt my pride?¡± Liu Shuying saw that the situation wasn¡¯t right and swiftly guessed that Ye Wanwan had fallen into Wen Ruan¡¯s trap. She raised her hand up, preparing to slap Ye Wanwan so that Wen Jinzhang would be appeased. But, she had only begun to raise her hand when she heard Wen Ruan vomit. Wen Jinzhang didn¡¯t even look at the mother and daughter and rushed towards Wen Ruan with a worried look. ¡°What happened Ruanruan?¡± Wen Ruan was pale and cold sweat covered her forehead. She pushed Wen Jinzhang aside and stumbled across the stairs. Old Mrs. Wen heard that there was a fight on the third floor from the servants. She had only reached the staircase when she saw Wen Ruan come down with a pale face. She went up to support her. ¡°Little precious, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Grandma, help me go back to my room.¡± Wen Ruan returned to her room and whispered something to Old Mrs. Wen before passing her a note. Wen Ruan was determined to chase that mother and daughter out of Wen Family today. She couldn¡¯t give them a break and had to execute her plan in one go. Otherwise, when they realized what was going on and counterattacked, it would be very difficult for her to throw them out at that time. Although Old Mrs. Wen was perplexed by Wen Ruan¡¯s change, she was still her favorite granddaughter. She had already calmed down when Wen Jinzhang came in with a nervous look. ¡°Mom, how is Ruanruan?¡± Wen Jinzhang sat on the bed as he spoke, taking Wen Ruan¡¯s pulse. ¡°The pulse is stable but fast. It should have been triggered by nerves and fear. There¡¯s nothing seriously wrong with the body.¡± Wen Ruan bent over the bed and heaved again as soon as Wen Jinzhang finished talking. Her face was pale and cold sweat kept emerging on her forehead. Her body had begun to tremble. Wen Jinzhang took Wen Ruan¡¯s pulse again, but he couldn¡¯t find anything wrong. But, she didn¡¯t seem to be acting either. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s send Ruanruan to the hospital.¡± In a heavy voice, she said, ¡°You are the director of the most famous traditional chinese medicine hospital in Yun City. If you can¡¯t find out the problem, what¡¯s the use of going to the hospital?¡± Old Mrs. Wen caressed Wen Ruan¡¯s head and said gravely, ¡°There is something that I want to tell you but I don¡¯t know whether I should say it or not?¡± ¡°Mom, the most important issue right now is Ruanruan¡¯s health.¡± ¡°What I am going to say is regarding Little Precious¡¯s health only.¡± Wen Jinzhang didn¡¯t say anything more and waited for her to speak. ¡°Ruanruan¡¯s condition has something to do with that mother-daughter duo.¡± Chapter 19 - Chapter 19: Leaving Chapter 19: Leaving Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Wen Jinzhang had alway been fair so he frowned when he heard Old Mrs. Wen. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say such things. There are no signs of Ruanruan being poisoned or set up. How could this have anything to do with Shuying and Wanwan?¡± Old Mrs. Wen sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t say they set her up. But their elements are against our little precious.¡± ¡°I went to Hong¡¯an Temple a while ago and calculated Ruanruan and Ye Wanwan¡¯s Eight Characters (Birthdays). Ruanruan¡¯s five elements have plenty of Fire and favor Water but Ye Wanwan¡¯s five elements lack in Metal and hate Fire. Basically, they clash with each other.¡± ¡°In the past, they were fine when my little precious gave in to her all the time. But when my little precious goes against her, and as you see it for yourself today, they keep fighting.¡± ¡°She said my little precious wouldn¡¯t let her come back in the car when she was the one who went to give chocolates to her male schoolmate. Then, she crushed my little girl¡¯s pride by saying that she couldn¡¯t play the piano. You heard it yourself. Did my Ruanruan play horrendously?¡± ¡°Now, even you can¡¯t find the cause of her illness. She is suffering so much. So, as her father, you better come up with a solution quickly!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s fair fingers tugged on Wen Jinzhang¡¯s sleeves gently and she shook her pale face. ¡°Dad, I am fine. I will just agree with Sister Wanwan for everything in the future¡­¡± She bent over and started heaving even before she finished speaking. She looked as pale as paper and it made his heart ache. As a doctor of traditional chinese medicine, Wen Jinzhang could naturally see that Wen Ruan was really unwell. She couldn¡¯t have acted out these physical conditions, but he simply couldn¡¯t find the cause. He didn¡¯t believe in these things but his mother did. He hesitated and thought that sometimes the elders¡¯ beliefs might not be wrong. ¡°I shall ask Shuying and Wanwan to move to Jinyuan Apartment tonight.¡± Old Mrs. Wen waved her hand. ¡°Quickly send them away so my little precious doesn¡¯t have to suffer.¡± ¡­ Liu Shuying and Ye Wanwan were shocked when they heard that Wen Jinzhang wanted to send them back to Jinyuan. ¡°Uncle Wen, you are the one who asked us to move here and now you are sending us away?¡± Wen Jinzhang told them about Wen Ruan¡¯s body conditions. ¡°She must be pretending!¡± Liu Shuying looked at Ye Wanwan who was still young and couldn¡¯t control herself. She scolded her quickly. ¡°Shut up!¡± Liu Shuying had already realized everything that happened tonight was planned by Wen Ruan. It seemed that her motive had been to chase them out. Although Wen Jinzhang looked like a gentleman and easy to negotiate with, he was actually very principled. He wouldn¡¯t change his decision easily after he had decided. Although Liu Shuying didn¡¯t know why Wen Ruan changed so drastically, she knew that they had to retreat for now. ¡°Jinzhang, I can understand your feelings. Wanwan and I will leave now. You take good care of Ruanruan.¡± Liu Shuying looked at Wen Jinzhang with sad eyes. ¡°Actually, I know that Old Madam doesn¡¯t like me and Wanwan. I have caused you all trouble for this period of time. But, I am worried about Ruanruan. After all, I am the one who brought her up. She has alway been fine in the past. Why did she suddenly have such a weird illness as soon as she got close to Old Madam?¡± Before Wen Jinzhang could say anything, Liu Shuying took Ye Wanwan upstairs to pack. ¡­ Wen Jinzhang sent them away personally. Once the car left the manor, Wen Ruan took out the acupuncture bag from under her pillow and swiftly placed a few needles on her acupuncture points. Old Mrs. Wen looked at Wen Ruan with a light shining in her eyes. ¡°This set of ¡®Nine Row Needles¡¯ was the special acupuncture technique developed by your grandfather when he was still alive. It requires an exceptional talent to master it. This technique not only can save lives, it can also seal up the acupuncture points and create a sickly appearance.¡± ¡°Little precious, even your dad couldn¡¯t master it, how would you know how to do it? Didn¡¯t you say you are not interested in learning medicine and inheriting the family¡¯s business?¡± Wen Ruan held Old Mrs. Wen¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°Grandma, have you forgotten that when he was still alive, Grandpa said that I am talented? I was rebellious and naive in the past, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I don¡¯t know these techniques!¡± After hearing Wen Ruan, Old Mrs. Wen was immensely touched. She said with a gleam in her eyes, ¡°Your Grandpa¡¯s legacy can be carried forward now. How happy would he be if he was still alive!¡± Chapter 20 - Chapter 20: A Scary And Mysterious Man Chapter 20: A Scary And Mysterious Man Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Wen Jinzhang drove to Jinyuan compound and left without sending the mother and daughter up because he was worried about Wen Ruan¡¯s body. Liu Shuying and Ye Wanwan had to carry their luggage up by themselves. Ye Wanwan was so angry that she lost the demure image which she alway maintained in front of others and looked at her with a twisted expression. ¡°Mom, why did Wen Ruan, that little slut suddenly change so drastically?¡± Liu Shuying was indeed more stable and conniving than her daughter. She didn¡¯t let her anger and displeasure show on her face. Instead, she consoled Ye Wanwan. ¡°Judging from today¡¯s situation, Wen Ruan is no longer under our control.¡± Ye Wanwan pulled a long face. She didn¡¯t understand how the good-for-nothing Missy, who always obeyed her and her mom, changed suddenly and became much cleverer? Suddenly, Ye Wanwan seemed to recall something and a bad premonition appeared in her heart. A while ago, she experienced an exceptionally realistic dream. In that dream, four years later, Huo Jingxiu and her wedding was bombed by a mysterious and aristocratic man. As she was taking her last breath, an icy cold figure appeared in front of her. She raised her head up slowly and saw a flawless, godly handsome face. Huo Hannian! In the dream, the man was wearing an expensive black shirt and an opulent watch. The black with gold trimmings cufflinks were emitting a cold gleam under the light. Moreover, she saw the English letter ¡®S¡¯ on the cuff link. That was the logo of the Sorbourne Family. She vividly saw a few men in black walking up to him and addressing him as Young Master, respectfully. He threw a cold, gloomy and disdainful look at Huo Jingxiu and her before leaving them to die. It seemed as if they were just ants in his eyes. The scenes in the dream were so real that Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t not believe that it had been just a dream! Could Wen Ruan¡¯s change be related to that dream? It was a pity that she only dreamt about the wedding and had no idea what happened before that. ¡°Mom, are we not going to do anything simply because Wen Ruan chased us away?¡± Liu Shuying¡¯s gaze flickered and a smirk appeared on her lips. ¡°I have been together with her dad for ten odd years. It will not be easy for her to chase us away permanently. Your Uncle Wen simply cannot do without me!¡± ¡°But Uncle Wen left even before sending us up.¡± ¡°You must understand, Wanwan. As long as your Uncle Wen¡¯s heart is still with me, we have nothing to fear from Wen Ruan.¡± Liu Shuying curled her lips and smiled confidently. ¡°At most by midnight, your Uncle Wen will come and look for me.¡± ¡­ Midnight. Wen Ruan woke up from a nightmare. She wiped the cold sweat from her forehead. Right then, she heard the faint engine sounds down below. She walked up to the window to have a look. Father was driving out? Wen Ruan furrowed her delicate brows before revealing a sad smile. If she had guessed correctly, dad should be going to Liu Shuying! She would only annoy him if she went to stop him from going over now. However, it was fine, as one day she would let her dad see the true colors of that mother and daughter. ¡­ Wen Ruan spent most of her weekend revising her homework in the study. On Sunday¡¯s afternoon, she went to the hair salon to straighten her hair and dye it black again. When she came out of her room on Monday morning, Old Mrs. Wen was surprised to see her appearance. ¡°Aiyo, my precious decided to be a little fairy again!¡± Chapter 21 - Chapter 21: Got On His Bike Chapter 21: Got On His Bike Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Old Madam seemed very happy about Wen Ruan¡¯s change. After Wen Ruan got into the car to go to the school, the old woman went to the ancestral hall and lit an incense stick in front of the Old Master¡¯s ancestral tablet. Her little precious had to remain like this! ¡­ Wen Ruan did not have breakfast at home. Instead, she got Uncle Zhong to drive her to a narrow alley. ¡°Uncle Zhong, you can drop me off here. I¡¯m going to have breakfast at the He Restaurant before going to school with my classmates.¡± There was a breakfast shop with more than 20 years¡¯ history in this alley. Wen Ruan had been there with her classmates earlier so Uncle Zhong did not think much of it. He reminded Wen Ruan to be careful and left. Wen Ruan carried her school bag and walked on the bluestone road towards the He Restaurant. She saw a black motorcycle parked outside the restaurant. ¡°Lady boss, a set of xiaolongbao and a packet of milk to go.¡± When Wen Ruan entered the shop, people¡¯s eyes began falling on her. Only the youth sitting at the corner was focused on his breakfast with an indifferent look. The place was bustling with life but it seemed as though he was all alone, detached from this environment with an aura that warned others to stay away. He was sticking out like a sore thumb. Wen Ruan walked out slowly after getting her breakfast. That fellow actually didn¡¯t even glance at her. How infuriating. Wasn¡¯t she looking beautiful today? How could he treat her as though she was invisible? ¡­ Wen Ruan did not leave. She stood in front of the black motorcycle. Not long after, the youth came out after finishing his breakfast. Isa College¡¯s uniform for guys was a navy blue suit jacket, white shirt, and a pair of black long pants. The youth was wearing the uniform without the tie. The top two buttons on his shirt were undone and his blue suit jacket was opened. A corner of his white shirt was tucked into his black pants. He was tall and had a hand in his pocket, with a hint of languorous and indifference, looking as though he had just stepped out of a comic book. He had his earpiece on and was looking down. The hair at his forehead covered his cold, long eyes. He only looked up when he got to his bike. When he saw the girl smiling sweetly beside the motorcycle, he raised his brow. ¡°Yes?¡± Wen Ruan raised the breakfast she was carrying and tried hard not to be intimidated by his gloominess. ¡°I came to the He Restaurant to get breakfast. What a coincidence to actually see you here!¡± Huo Hannian pressed his thin lips together and ignored Wen Ruan. He swung his leg over his bike and got on. Wen Ruan reached out her little hand and grabbed onto the rearview mirror on the bike. ¡°My chauffeur called just now to say that the car broke down. It¡¯s hard to flag a cab here and we¡¯re running late. Can you give me a lift?¡± She had straightened her hair and cut her fringe. Her waist-length hair was tied up into a ponytail, making her fair little face only the size of a palm. Her eyes were full of life and innocence. She looked pristine and innocuous. Huo Hannian clicked his teeth. His eyes were still dark and unfathomable when he spouted the two words. ¡°Get on.¡± Wen Ruan was stunned. To be honest, she was prepared to be rejected and humiliated by him! She hadn¡¯t thought that he would actually be willing to give her a lift? Wasn¡¯t it said that he didn¡¯t allow girls on his bike? Maybe after giving Ye Wanwan a lift on Friday, he didn¡¯t mind it anymore? The thought of Ye Wanwan getting a lift from him before her, made Wen Ruan unhappy. ¡°Classmate Huo, you¡¯re so nice. I¡¯ve misunderstood you in the past.¡± Huo Hannian did not say anything and only made a soft ¡®heh¡¯ sound. After getting on to the backseat, a bad feeling started to rise in Wen Ruan. That sound he had made didn¡¯t seem very friendly! Chapter 22 - Chapter 22: She Held Onto His Lean Waist Chapter 22: She Held Onto His Lean Waist Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The seat on his bike was not like that on the usual motorcycles. There was not much space so their bodies were sticking really close together. It was the first time that Wen Ruan was in such close proximity with a guy. With every breath she took, she could smell the faint scent of mint on his body. He threw a black helmet at her. ¡°Wear it. Don¡¯t come too close to me.¡± He said coldly. Wen Ruan let out a soft ¡®oh¡¯ and put the helmet on. She grabbed the bike from the back. The helmet smelled of him. It was a clean fragrance with a hint of cigarette but was not unpleasant. It was a smell that only he had. Wen Ruan blushed subconsciously. The engine started with a roar and the bike drove out of that long alley. Wen Ruan watched the youth in front of her. His long body was arched slightly forward, causing a beautiful and smooth line that traced down from the back of his neck. The youth had broad shoulders but he was lean. Wen Ruan felt her heart skip a beat. He had agreed to give her a lift to school. Did that mean that their tense relationship was slightly alleviated? However, something was bugging her. He didn¡¯t seem like the type who would make peace with her so easily! Just as Wen Ruan was in doubt, the bike had reached the end of the alley, to the busy road. That was also the moment when he picked up speed. Wen Ruan subconsciously leaned forward and knocked onto his back. He warned her coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Why did you suddenly accelerate¡­¡± Before she could even finish her words, the bike suddenly turned into another alley, and she could see a two meters long staircase going down. Seeing that the bike was not slowing its speed, Wen Ruan let out a cry. ¡°That¡¯s a staircase. Why are you going there¡­ AH!¡± With a loud vroom, the bike leaped in the air and was flying down the stairs. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart was in her mouth. Her little face behind the helmet visor grew pale. When the bike landed, Wen Ruan¡¯s body rebounded upwards. She could not be bothered about his warning anymore and held on tightly to his lean waist. Even though she was not flung away from the bike, she could feel that she had lifted off the seat when the bike landed on the ground and her legs hurt from the abrasion. This lunatic, what was he up to?!? She finally had the answer as to why he would be so kind to give her a lift. So this was what was waiting for her! Huo Hannian looked down at the arms that were holding tightly to his waist. The little hands already had veins slightly popping out. He said coldly, ¡°Let go.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not letting go. Not even if I die!¡± Wen Ruan sounded as though she was about to cry. Huo Hannian did not say anything else but Wen Ruan experienced his crazy and perverse side once again. The bike drove up a viaduct. There were a lot of vehicles in the morning but he slid past all of them in the congested traffic smoothly, like a snake. There were several times when Wen Ruan thought that he would hit the cars beside them but he managed to graze past. Everything around them kept moving backward. Wen Ruan experienced for herself what a dangerous speed they were traveling at, as the wind bellowed in her ears. It was a sensation of extreme thrill, like a roller coaster ride. Wen Ruan froze. She felt as though her limbs did not belong to her anymore. A thought surfaced in her mind. ¡®Huo Hannian, f*ck you!¡¯ After what felt like an eternity, the bike came to a stop about 50 meters outside school. Wen Ruan¡¯s legs were jelly-like when she got off the bike. She removed the helmet and threw it forcefully at him. Her legs trembled as she ran to a nearby tree and started vomiting. Since she had not eaten anything in the morning, all that came out was acidic reflux. Her face was completely pale, and her nostrils were flared up. Her dark eyelashes hung low with moisture droplets hanging on them, like a startled butterfly trembling gently. ¡­ Chapter 23 - Chapter 23: Detestable Huo Hannian Chapter 23: Detestable Huo Hannian Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Huo Hannian sat on his bike with one of his feet on the ground. He pulled out a cigarette and placed it between his lips. He lowered his head to light up the cigarette. His sharp jawline looked beautiful against the blue flame. He inhaled, and then placed his hand on the rearview mirror. His dark eyes squinted against the smoke. ¡°Do you still want a lift?¡± His voice was low and husky with a hint of wildness and bad-boy vibes. After Wen Ruan felt a little better, she lifted her head to look at him. His skin was sickly white under the morning sun. His jawline was perfect and as he spoke, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down. But he was cold and nasty with a hint of hostility in his voice. He was a supervillain through and through. However, him being like this exuded an inexplicable charisma. He did not need to do anything on purpose. It was his extremity and darkness that made him different from the rest! Wen Ruan tried hard to calm herself down. Although she really felt like giving him a punch on his handsome face, she did not want to be a little witch full of dirty words in front of him. Wen Ruan stared at the handsome face behind the smoke. She smiled gently and said softly, ¡°I would dare to take a ride if Classmate Huo dares to give me the ride!¡± Seeing that she could still smile, Huo Hannian licked his teeth and said coldly, ¡°Wen Ruan, don¡¯t test my patience.¡± Wen Ruan stood up and met his cold gaze. ¡°I just want to make peace with you. I don¡¯t have other intentions.¡± No other intentions? His gaze turned colder. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in making peace with Huo Jingxiu¡¯s ass kisser.¡± After saying that, he took a few more puffs before driving off on his motorcycle. The exhaust fumes made Wen Ruan unable to open her eyes. Wen Ruan was enraged early in the morning! ¡­ The flag-raising ceremony was compulsory on Mondays. Wen Ruan entered the classroom and laid her head down on her desk. The traumatic experience early in the morning made her body ache so much that she could not be bothered to move. Shen Chuan walked into the classroom and saw Wen Ruan looking morose. He went up to her and asked. ¡°Sister Ruan, what¡¯s wrong? Are you on your period?¡± Wen Ruan threw a book at Shen Chuan. ¡°You¡¯re the one on your period!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the flag-raising ceremony soon. The teacher said last week that those who don¡¯t attend would be punished and would have to clean the toilet for a week.¡± Wen Ruan was reminded of Huo Hannian at the mention of ¡®toilet¡¯. Just the thought of Huo Hannian infuriated her. If it was not because of that favor, she would really throw him into the Pacific Ocean! Wen Ruan and Shen Chuan went to the field. As they walked past the other classes, she received quite a bit of attention. When she had gone past, the students discussed quietly amongst themselves. ¡°Did that girl just transfer over?¡± ¡°She¡¯s really pretty.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s height was 167 centimeters and was considered taller than average girls. She went and stood behind the class belle, Ling Fe¡¯er. Huo Hannian was the tallest among the boys so he stood right at the end. The two boys in front of him, who were around his height, were talking to him. He had his hands in his pocket and his gaze was cold. No matter what the two boys in front said, he would only answer with a lazy, ¡®Mm¡¯. Until¡­ Mingkai said, ¡°F*ck, is that the little witch, Wen Ruan? Did the sun come out from the west today? She didn¡¯t put any makeup on and even changed her hairstyle. Her super mini skirt has also been elongated!¡± Shen Boyu responded mockingly. ¡°Did she change her style because Huo Jingxiu likes little fairies and she wants to attract his attention?¡± Mingkai laughed and sneered. ¡°Hahaha, that is extremely likely.¡± Chapter 24 - Chapter 24: Someone Is Here To Woo Little Fairy Wen Chapter 24: Someone Is Here To Woo Little Fairy Wen Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In Isa College, anyone who wasn¡¯t blind could tell that Wen Ruan liked Huo Jingxiu! She was a beautiful little fairy but for Huo Jingxiu, she dressed up in a disgustingly gaudy way. Although her personality might not be likable, now that she had gone back to her original looks, it was a pleasing sight. ¡°Enough said. Wen Ruan is really beautiful, and her skin is fair and tender. If she wasn¡¯t Huo Jingxiu¡¯s ass-kisser, I would have f*cking chased her.¡± Shen Boyu said, ¡°I still think Ling Fei¡¯er is prettier. The dance performance she gave during the New Year¡¯s Day celebration, especially the part where she executed the bridge, tsk tsk tsk, totally my style.¡± Mingkai could not be bothered to argue with Shen Boyu. He asked Huo Hannian, instead. ¡°Big brother Nian, who do you think is prettier?¡± Huo Hannian glanced at the line of girls. Ling Fei¡¯er, who had always had her eyes on Huo Hannian, saw that he was looking towards her. She immediately straightened her back, and compressed her long, fair legs slightly. She was afraid that her image in Huo Hannian¡¯s heart would be tarnished if she wasn¡¯t mindful. Wen Ruan noticed Ling Fei¡¯er¡¯s little movement and turned to look back at the boys¡¯ line. Indeed, she saw Huo Hannian and the others looking over. Wen Ruan¡¯s clear gaze happened to meet Huo Hannian¡¯s icy gaze. The thought that he might be looking at Ling Fei¡¯er in front of her, made Wen Ruan glare at him angrily. Stupid Huo Dog! Wasn¡¯t it enough that he had accepted Ye Wanwan¡¯s chocolates? Now he was looking at the class belle. Why didn¡¯t she know all this while that he was such a flirt? The flag-raising ceremony ended and Wenying held Wen Ruan¡¯s arm. ¡°I went to the hospital over the weekend to visit Huo Jingxiu. Sister Ruan, why are you so careless? Your actions caused him to fracture his tailbone. The doctor said that he has to be hospitalized for at least a month!¡± Wen Ruan scoffed inside. If she could, she wanted to claim his life! ¡°Sister Ruan, we must help Huo Jingxiu claim the title of ¡®School Hunk¡¯ and get rid of Huo Hannian before he returns to school!¡± ¡°I heard that Ye Wanwan, from Class 1 has a thing going on with Huo Hannian. I¡¯ll report them once I get evidence that they¡¯re dating¡­¡± Wen Ruan interrupted Wenying, who was going on and on. ¡°Enough, don¡¯t meddle in Huo Hannian¡¯s business anymore!¡± ¡°Sister Ruan, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re really going to seduce him?¡± Wen Ruan ignored Wenying and returned to the classroom. Perhaps it was because of what happened in the morning, Wen Ruan did not initiate a conversation with Huo Hannian the entire morning.¡± Of course, Huo Hannian, with his icy cold and gloomy personality, would not talk to her, as well. There was a tense air between them. Even Shen Chuan and Wenying, who were sitting in front of them, could tell that something was off. The monthly test was on Friday. Wen Ruan used all her time studying and doing practice. These were not difficult for her but she had to revise her work since it had been some time. The cold war continued for three days. Wen Ruan¡¯s anger subsided during this time. She recalled the things he had done for her in her previous life. He had merely ¡®tortured¡¯ her a little few days ago. Why must she take it to heart? Just when Wen Ruan was going to break the ice, something unexpected happened. The athletic boy from Class 9, Qin Fang, the topper in Isa College, came over to Class 10 on Wednesday morning. He passed Wen Ruan a bottle of milk and a box of chocolate biscuits. This scene caused a commotion among the students. Wen Ruan was fervently doing her practice questions when Qin Fang passed her the biscuits and milk. She blinked and looked at him, confusion in her eyes. ¡°Wen Ruan, I know that you like Huo Jingxiu. I don¡¯t have other intentions. I just want to be your friend!¡± Chapter 25 - Chapter 25: Do You Know What Bullying Is? Chapter 25: Do You Know What Bullying Is? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡®Arghhh. If you want to be my friend, let¡¯s be friends, why must you mention Huo Jingxiu!¡¯ Wen Ruan glanced subconsciously at Huo Hannian. He had his earpiece on. With his head lowered, he was engrossed in playing his game. He did not even look at her. Fine, she was nothing but invisible to him anyway. After three days of cold war, he didn¡¯t appear to want to solve the conflict with her. How heartless! Wen Ruan looked at the tall and good-looking Qin Fang, and sighed inside. To be honest, it was the first time that someone confessed to her after being in Isa College for so long. However, her heart was already scattered into bits and pieces. She did not want to think about love anymore. ¡°Schoolmate Qin, I only want to get into university right now. I don¡¯t want to make friends with boys from other classes. You should put your effort into other girls!¡± Qin Fang looked at Wen Ruan¡¯s sweet little face. He placed the milk and biscuits on her table. ¡°Wen Ruan, no one dares to reject me!¡± Wen Ruan was stumped. ¡®What do you think you are, some kind of tyrant CEO?¡¯ She returned the milk and biscuits to Qin Fang and looked at him calmly. ¡°Schoolmate Qin, let me repeat myself, I am not interested in being your friend!¡± The milk was shoved between the two and suddenly, with a ¡®pop¡¯, the packet burst, and a stream of milk went shooting out, landing on Huo Hannian¡¯s head. The milk trickled down his hair and dripped on to his forehead. The air turned cold. The students, who were watching the show, held their breaths as they saw Huo Hannian¡¯s face change. On one side was the guy who had proven his might with his fists in school. While on the other side, was a reclusive transfer student who came here barely a month ago. Neither of them should be provoked. Wen Ruan saw the milk on Huo Hannian¡¯s face and quickly took out some tissues. Before she even reached his face, he extended his hand to block her. He threw his phone on his desk. There was a loud ¡®bang¡¯ and the air turned even tenser. Qin Fang looked at Huo Hannian¡¯s cold expression and raised his brow. However, as the big boss of their batch, he would never allow anyone to challenge his power. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Why, do you want to fight?¡± No one in Isa College dared to provoke Qin Fang because his fists were too strong. Wen Ruan stood in front of Huo Hannian, and glared at Qin Fang. ¡°Don¡¯t bully Classmate Huo! He didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡± The moment Wen Ruan said that, Huo Hannian¡¯s face grew darker. He reached out and pushed Wen Ruan aside, lifted his handsome chin. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Let¡¯s settle it outside.¡± Between men, sometimes, all it took was a gaze and they would know what the other party was referring to. ¡°Let¡¯s go. If you defeat me today, you¡¯ll be the big boss from now on!¡± Huo Hannian scoffed. Although he did not say anything, Huo Hannian¡¯s gaze was arrogant! Qin Fang was infuriated. He started cracking his knuckles. This fellow had no idea whom he was dealing with. He would know soon whose fist was stronger. Wen Ruan watched Huo Hannian follow Qin Fang out. She took a step forward, wanting to stop them but Huo Hannian suddenly turned back and stared at her. ¡°Do you know what bullying is?¡± Wen Ruan did not understand what he was talking about. He smirked. ¡°What you did to me, that¡¯s bullying.¡± Wen Ruan was stunned. ¡°Qin Fang needs to have what it takes to be able to bully me.¡± Before Wen Ruan could even react, he walked away. After Huo Hannian left, Wen Ruan frowned. What did he mean just now? Was he willing to be bullied by her? Chapter 26 - Chapter 26: From Now On, I’ll Protect Huo Hannian Chapter 26: From Now On, I¡¯ll Protect Huo Hannian Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Wen Ruan had no time to think about what Huo Hannian meant. Qin Fang was known as Isa College¡¯s iron fist. Even if Huo Hannian was impressive, he might not be able to defeat Qin Fang. Wen Ruan quickly walked out of the classroom. Shen Chuan followed Wen Ruan, as always. ¡°Sister Ruan, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve really taken a liking to Huo Hannian?¡± Ever since Huo Jingxiu got hospitalized last week, Wen Ruan had never been there to visit him. Shen Chuan felt that she had changed. ¡°Big Chuan, if you treat me as your friend, don¡¯t ask me anymore and don¡¯t do anything to harm Huo Hannian henceforth.¡± Wen Ruan said as she walked. ¡°As for Huo Jingxiu, just take it that I was blind!¡± Shen Chuan nodded. ¡°Sister Ruan, you¡¯ve helped me pay my grandmother¡¯s hospital bills. You are a good person. I will support you unconditionally no matter what kind of decision you make!¡± Wen Ruan smiled at Shen Chuan. ¡°Thanks, Big Chuan.¡± ¡­ Wen Ruan and Shen Chuan ran to the field. They did not find Huo Hannian and Qin Fang there, so they went further ahead to look for them. They finally found the two of them at a little hill behind the dormitories. They were standing at a distance from Wen Ruan, facing each other. Qin Fang seemed to say something that enraged Huo Hannian. The latter lifted his leg and kicked Qin Fang. Qin Fang did not manage to dodge the kick. He stumbled a few steps backward and before he could recover, Huo Hannian dashed forward like a cheetah and grabbed him by the collar. He was wild and ferocious! One could imagine which way the fight would go. Wen Ruan and Shen Chuan ran over quickly. Huo Hannian grabbed Qin Fang¡¯s neck. He had taken his jacket off, revealing the defined lines on his arms straining under the shirt. Qin Fang retaliated, but in no time, Huo Hannian got the upper hand again. Qin Fang was shocked. He thought that he was an impressive character in Isa College but he didn¡¯t think that such a fearless lunatic would transfer over! Just as Huo Hannian was about to land a blow on Qin Fang¡¯s eye, Wen Ruan grabbed him from behind without thinking. ¡°Huo Hannian, no!¡± Huo Hannian was nearly unstoppable once he got started but Wen Ruan¡¯s trembling voice seemed to have soothed the enraged lion. His tense body relaxed a little. He pulled her hands away. Just as he was about to say something, the discipline master¡¯s strict voice sounded. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The discipline master was walking over there with a cane. Wen Ruan watched the discipline master walk over and cowered down a little. She glanced at Huo Hannian subconsciously. Huo Hannian was also looking at her. She could feel the coldness of that gaze in her bones. Wen Ruan clenched her fists as the coldness spread from the bottom of her heart. She quickly explained. ¡°It¡¯s not me.¡± She hadn¡¯t called the discipline master over! ¡­ Huo Hannian and Qin Fang were taken to the discipline master¡¯s office. Wen Ruan returned to the classroom and confronted Wenying. ¡°You¡¯re the one who snitched on them, right?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s soft face was cold. Wenying looked at Wen Ruan, who had changed so much recently she almost could not recognize her anymore. Without bothering to hide it, she said, ¡°Yes, I did. Sister Ruan, have you forgotten your original intent? We agreed that we would protect Huo Jingxiu. This is such a great opportunity. Why should I miss it?¡± Wen Ruan clenched her fist and said coldly, ¡°Since we have different objectives, we should go our separate ways. Wenying, from today onwards, we¡¯re no longer friends!¡± ¡°Sister Ruan, what did you say?¡± ¡°I know you like Huo Jingxiu. I can¡¯t stop you if you want to protect him but from now on, I¡¯ll protect Huo Hannian!¡± After saying that, Wen Ruan went to the discipline master¡¯s office. Chapter 27 - Chapter 27: The Soft And Fair Little Hand Grabbed His Sleeve Gently Chapter 27: The Soft And Fair Little Hand Grabbed His Sleeve Gently Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Wen Ruan did not manage to walk away before the school bell rang and the form teacher came in. When he saw Wen Ruan, he forced her to return to the classroom. Wen Ruan was not focused on studies during the entire class. She kept wondering about how the discipline master would deal with Huo Hannian and Qin Fang. ¡­ The discipline master gave Huo Hannian and Qin Fang a verbal lashing and demerit points. Both of them had to write a thousand-word reflection that would be read out in front of the entire school during the flag-raising ceremony next week. In addition, they were punished to run 20 rounds around the field. After class, Wen Ruan and Shen Chuan rushed over to the field after finding out that both he and Qin Fang had to run around the field. Huo Hannian and Qin Fang were dripping with perspiration. Their shirts were drenched. ¡°Big Chuan, get two bottles of water.¡± Qin Fang¡¯s injuries were more severe than Huo Hannian¡¯s. The skin on his nose bridge and the corner of his lips were torn. However, Huo Hannian was also injured on his forehead. After they finished 10 rounds, Qin Fang looked at Huo Hannian, who, for some reason, was still full of energy. He no longer looked down on him. Instead, he stared at him as though he was a freak. He was dying but this guy still had energy? What kind of monster was he? ¡°What¡¯s your name? Huo what Nian? I merely spilled some milk on you. Was there a need to beat me up like there¡¯s some feud between us?¡± Qin Fang chased after Huo Hannian, panting loudly. F*ck, this guy is still handsome when he sweats. He¡¯s way more charismatic and handsome than Huo Jingxiu from Class 1. Qin Fang shook his head. What on earth was he thinking? He was the big boss of the batch! Huo Hannian glanced at Qin Fang and said coldly, ¡°What should you call me?¡± Qin Fang felt his cold gaze and shrank a little. ¡°There¡¯s no need to take it to heart, alright?¡± ¡°Call me Brother Nian.¡± Qin Fang. ¡°F*ck¡­¡± Under Huo Hannian¡¯s icy gaze, Qin Fang let out a mosquito-like sound. ¡°Brother Nian.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t hear you!¡± Qin Fang clenched his fist. He was unhappy and embarrassed but still increased his volume. ¡°Brother Nian.¡± ¡°Are you still going to chase Wen Ruan?¡± ¡°Chase my foot.¡± He merely gave her a packet of milk but ended up losing his title of the big boss of the batch¡­ Wen Ruan was nothing but trouble! After hearing Qin Fang¡¯s words, the corner of Huo Hannian¡¯s lips rose up unnoticeably. ¡­ Wen Ruan knew that Huo Hannian would not want to see her at the moment so she got Shen Chuan to bring the water over to them. Huo Hannian did not reject the water. The two of them only managed to finish the 20 rounds after the third lesson. Their shirts were drenched in perspiration. Wen Ruan stood on the field. Her long and thick eyelashes were drooping and her pink lips were tightly pressed together. She appeared to be uneasy and apologetic. Qin Fang was the first one to pass by Wen Ruan. He ran away quickly after glancing at her. He could not afford to mess with this troublesome person! When Huo Hannian crossed Wen Ruan, he didn¡¯t even look at her. Wen Ruan extended a fair little hand and grabbed his sleeve gently. He could have pulled his sleeve away with a little bit of force. But he stood there, without moving. ¡°What?¡± Wen Ruan looked up at him. Her eyes were watery but she forced out a smile. ¡°I really didn¡¯t snitch.¡± ¡°Who cares?¡± He pulled his sleeve out of her hand. Seeing that he did not look happy, Wen Ruan bit her lip and did not dare to say anything further. Huo Hannian put his hands in his pockets and took a few steps forward. However, for some miraculous reason, he turned back to look at the girl who appeared different from what she used to be. Wen Ruan saw him look at her and smiled carefully. Two dimples appeared on her cheeks. Huo Hannian cursed under his breath and walked over to her. ¡°What is it? Speak up!¡± Chapter 28 - Chapter 28: Are You Jealous? Chapter 28: Are You Jealous? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Wen Ruan extended her other hand, which was behind her back all this while. She held a first aid kit in her hand. ¡°You¡¯re injured.¡± Huo Hannian looked at her watery eyes and frowned with annoyance. ¡°This shit isn¡¯t even worth mentioning. Do you think I am Huo Jingxiu?¡± Wen Ruan looked at his fierce expression and smiled. ¡°You keep bringing Huo Jingxiu up. Are you jealous?¡± ¡°Scram.¡± He turned to walk away. Wen Ruan caught up to him and blocked his way. ¡°Don¡¯t bring Huo Jingxiu up anymore. Squat down.¡± Huo Hannian stood still, not moving an inch. He was 188 centimeters, way taller than her, and he had this cold and ruthless vibe. One would need a lot of courage to look him in the eye. Wen Ruan bit her lip and softened her tone. ¡°Please?¡± Her eyes were clear and bright. He could see his cold, handsome face reflected in them. Her voice was soft, like a piece of marshmallow that had melted in the afternoon sun, with a light, sweet fragrance. Huo Hannian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He felt even more embarrassed. He glared at her. ¡°Why should I squat just because you told me to?¡± Wen Ruan reached out her little hand and tugged at his sleeve again. Her hand was slender, really small compared to his. Huo Hannian¡¯s face sank and he lowered his body slowly. The golden sun shone over them. The youth was tall, lean, and handsome while the girl was petite and pretty. From afar, the scene was like a beautiful painting. After finding out that Huo Hannian was punished by the discipline master, Ye Wanwan came over with a drink that she bought. But she did not expect to witness this beautiful scene. Wen Ruan had taken a band-aid out and was sticking it on Huo Hannian¡¯s forehead. Huo Hannian was bending down so that she could reach his forehead. Ye Wanwan tightened her grip on the bottle. She seemed to have thought of something as she pulled out her phone and took a photo. She created a new email account and sent the photo to Ling Fei¡¯er of Class 10. ¡­ Huo Hannian did not return to the classroom that afternoon. He went home to take a shower. He stood in front of the sink and looked into the mirror. His gaze stopped at the hello kitty band-aid on his forehead. He frowned and peeled it off with disdain. However, a few seconds later, he put it back on. That night, Qin Fang booked two big tables for dinner. Qin Fang had thought things through. There would always be someone better than you. Since Huo Hannian¡¯s fist was better than his, according to the rules, he should give up his position as big boss. ¡°Brothers, this would be our new big boss from now onwards. Everyone, call him Brother Nian.¡± The others stood up and looked at Huo Hannian, who had not said a word since he came there. His lips were tightly pressed together expressionlessly. He appeared cold and heartless, like someone that should not be provoked. But there was a hello kitty band-aid on his forehead that did not match that vibe. Some of them wanted to laugh but they did not dare to. Huo Hannian received a cup of alcohol from Qin Fang. He raised his chin and finished it. His jawline was sharp and perfect. ¡­ After her night study session, Wen Ruan did not go back to the Wen Residence immediately. Instead, she got Uncle Zhong to send her to Jinyuan. Ever since Liu Shuying and Ye Wanwan were chased out of the Wen Family, her father had stopped staying at home too. For the past two days, he left in the middle of the night. Yesterday, he did not even return home. Liu Shuying really had some means to be able to hold on so tightly to her father¡¯s heart. The car drove to Jinyuan and Wen Ruan took the elevator to the top floor. There was only one apartment on the top floor. It was bought by her father a few years ago. After that, he transferred the place to Liu Shuying. No one opened the door for a very long time after she pressed the bell. Wen Ruan pulled out her phone to drop her father a message but then she saw the new story which Ye Wanwan had posted. I am Wanwan: [Uncle Wen is really nice to my mother and me. But, I am so afraid of growing fat!] That was the caption for a photo of her having supper at a high-class seafood restaurant. Chapter 29 - Chapter 29: Promise Her Something Chapter 29: Promise Her Something Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Wen Ruan had mixed emotions after seeing Ye Wanwan¡¯s post. She had misunderstood her father in her previous life. She had believed that he only cared about Liu Shuying and Ye Wanwan. It was not until he dragged his paralyzed body from a car accident to kneel in front of them on her behalf that she realized his feelings. He had begged them to release her after finding out that she was kidnapped by them. He had told them that he was willing to die on her behalf. It was then when she knew that her father loved her. Liu Shuying must have used some tactic to make her father, who loved her and her grandma so much, unwilling to come home! Wanwan glanced at the location tag on Ye Wanwan¡¯s post and got the chauffeur to take her there. The seafood restaurant had been opened by Ling Fei¡¯er¡¯s family. The moment Wen Ruan got there, she saw Wen Jinzhang, Liu Shuying, and Ye Wanwan sitting by the window. Liu Shuying was feeding Wen Jinzhang some crab meat. When she saw that, Wen Ruan felt her eyes sting. That woman appeared to love her father so deeply but she did not show any mercy when she dealt with him later! From where she was sitting, Ye Wanwan could see Wen Ruan at the entrance. Seeing her expression, Ye Wanwan thought that Wen Ruan was jealous and felt happy inside. So what if she had chased her mother and her out? Uncle Wen¡¯s heart was still with them! ¡°Ruanruan, you¡¯re here?¡± Ye Wanwan stood up with a smile. Liu Shuying turned back and saw Wen Ruan. She stood up and looked at her amiably. ¡°What are you doing here so late at night?¡± Wen Ruan addressed her obediently and quickly went over to sit beside Wen Jinzhang. She held Wen Jinzhang¡¯s arm and shook it coquettishly. ¡°Dad, you didn¡¯t come home yesterday night. Grandma and I missed you.¡± Wen Jinzhang looked at his obedient daughter and stroked her head dotingly. ¡°I had to work overnight yesterday. Since I was close to your Auntie¡¯s place, I went over to spend the night there.¡± Wen Ruan knew that was just an excuse but she did not expose Wen Jinzhang. ¡°I don¡¯t feel safe without you at home, Dad.¡± Wen Ruan pouted coquettishly. Wen Jinzhang smiled. ¡°Silly.¡± Liu Shuying brought a cup of milk over and sat on the other side of Wen Jinzhang. She held his hand naturally and said with a smile, ¡°Ruanruan, it¡¯s your monthly test the day after tomorrow, right? Why don¡¯t you spend the night at my place? You can ask Wanwan to teach you the things that you don¡¯t know.¡± Wen Ruan pouted. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to ask Sister Wanwan. I¡¯m afraid she would bruise my ego yet again!¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s face changed. She wanted to blow up but Liu Shuying shook her head at her. ¡°I heard that Ruanruan had been very obedient recently. Your grades would definitely improve for this monthly test, right? Wanwan said that she was going to try to get into the top three in the school for this test. I am really assured when it comes to her studies.¡± Liu Shuying was implying that no matter how much Wen Ruan improves, she would never be able to be amongst the top rung in the school. So she was nothing compared to Ye Wanwan. The thought of Wen Ruan¡¯s grades made Wen Jinzhang shake his head in disappointment. ¡°Dad, if I can also be in the top three in the school, can you promise me something?¡± Wen Ruan asked. The air grew awkwardly silent after Wen Ruan said that. Ye Wanwan covered her mouth. She had almost laughed out loud. Wen Ruan, this airhead, was actually aiming for the top three? How ridiculous! Didn¡¯t she feel embarrassed saying that? However, Wen Ruan had always been thick-skinned. It would be weird if she felt self-conscious. Ye Wanwan looked away with despise in her eyes. She pulled her phone out and took a picture of the seafood restaurant before posting it on her feed. She changed the settings for her post so that only Ling Fei¡¯er could see it. I am Wanwan: [A little flustered!] Soon, Ling Fei¡¯er liked the photo and commented. Feifei¡¯er¡¯s reply: [Star student, what are you flustered about?] I am Wanwan: [Crying face emoji. Little sister Ruan came over just now and told Uncle Wen that she was aiming to be amongst the top three in school for this monthly test. I¡¯d better do more practice questions and work harder.] Chapter 30 - Chapter 30: Pinky Promise Chapter 30: Pinky Promise Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations FeiFei¡¯er: [Horror emoji. Wen Ruan wants to be in the top three in school???] Feifei¡¯er: [From the bottom six to the top three? With that IQ, it¡¯s already a miracle that she isn¡¯t in the last place. Gosh, this has to be the biggest joke of the year!] I am Wanwan: [Fei¡¯er, don¡¯t laugh at Ruanruan, she might just be able to make it.] Feifei¡¯er: [Stop speaking up for her. I¡¯m on the second floor of the restaurant right now. I¡¯ll come over to take a look at how shameless she can be!] ¡­ Over at their table. Liu Shuying smiled at Wen Ruan. ¡°Ruanruan, Auntie knows that you want to improve but there¡¯s no need to boast. It is not a good habit.¡± Wen Jinzhang frowned and looked at Wen Ruan seriously. ¡°Ruanruan, your Auntie is right. Don¡¯t make a promise you cannot keep!¡± ¡°Yeah, Ruanruan, you were in the bottom six in the last test. If you can get into the top three this time, that would be legendary,¡± Ye Wanwan said with disdain. Wanwan ignored Liu Shuying and Ye Wanwan. She looked up innocently at her father. ¡°Dad, just believe in Ruanruan one more time, okay?¡± The bright lights of the restaurant cast a glow on her fair little face. Her long lashes moved up and down like the wings of a butterfly. Her eyes were clear, and a little red, as though she was upset because Wen Jinzhang refused to believe her. Wen Jinzhang could not remember when was the last time Wen Ruan acted coquettishly in front of him. After this lass grew up, she was untamable and kept going against him. She would only talk to him nicely after she had committed a huge mistake in school. He knew that she was talking big and that he had to reprimand her over it. But when she looked at him with those limpid eyes, his heart could not help but soften. In the end, he did not say anything harsh to her. He lifted his big hand and patted her head. ¡°If you can improve by 100 places, I will promise you anything.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s huge eyes were gleaming with joy. She reached her hand out to hold her father¡¯s and her dimples appeared faintly, making her look cute. ¡°Dad, pinky promise.¡± Liu Shuying and Ye Wanwan watched with unhappy expressions on their faces as Wen Ruan acted coquettishly. Wen Jinzhang went along with Wen Ruan and gave her a pinky promise. Wen Ruan did not have the mood to have supper with them. She left despite Wen Jinzhang¡¯s efforts to make her stay. As she reached the entrance of the restaurant, She felt a gaze on her. She turned back and saw Ling Fei¡¯er, looking at her with a sarcastic smile standing behind the cashier counter. Wen Ruan scoffed and left. Wen Jinzhang was still immersed in the joy that his daughter seemed to have grown more sensible. Liu Shuying walked to Wen Jinzhang¡¯s back and gave him a shoulder massage. ¡°I saw Ruanruan looking at a limited edition male¡¯s watch in a magazine previously. I reckoned she wanted to give it to a male student but it was too expensive so I didn¡¯t get it for her. She has been ignoring me recently. I think she¡¯s probably angry at me because of that.¡± Wen Jinzhang was usually busy with work. Wen Ruan was not close to him in the past. Most of the time, Liu Shuying was the one taking care of her. When he heard Liu Shuying¡¯s words, Wen Jinzhang frowned. ¡°You mean Ruanruan is dating in school?¡± He looked at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Wanwan, do you know about this?¡± Ye Wanwan lowered her head, looking as though she did not dare to speak. ¡°Uncle Wen, I¡­ I don¡¯t know anything.¡± Liu Shuying told Wen Jinzhang gently. ¡°There¡¯s no point asking Wanwan. You know very well what Ruanruan is like. If Wanwan said anything, Ruanruan would never let her off. How about this, we can go to the school together to find out after this monthly test is over.¡± Liu Shuying knew Wen Ruan¡¯s grades very well. Getting into the top three of the cohort? Fat chance! Even improving by 10 places was impossible! But the recent change in Wen Ruan¡¯s attitude towards Wen Jinzhang made her a little worried. She would never let Wen Ruan become the stumbling block for her to enter the Wen Family. She had to let Wen Jinzhang lose all faith in his airhead daughter! Chapter 31 - Chapter 31: The Most Popular Girl In Class Chapter 31: The Most Popular Girl In Class Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations That very night, there was a new post on Isa College¡¯s forum. [Juicy News! Wen Ruan from Class 3-10 said that she is aiming to be in the top three for next Friday¡¯s monthly test!] Because it was an anonymous post, there were many replies and the post was soon pushed to the top of the forum¡¯s page. 1L: [Is this the Little Witch, Wen Ruan, whom I know? She dares to think of getting into the top three with her bad results?] 2L: [1L, is it possible that Huo Jingxiu is tutoring her and that¡¯s why she is undergoing a drastic improvement?] 3L: [She was forcing Huo Jingxiu to date her, pressuring him with her family fortune. I heard Huo Jingxiu wasn¡¯t willing and thus, she broke his tailbone!] 4L: [Damn, isn¡¯t she vicious! She looks like an angel but her heart is wicked. That¡¯s so scary!] 5L: [She has always been this shameless. I guess she wants to attract Huo Jingxiu¡¯s attention with her results since she failed in her pursuit?] 6L: [I¡¯ll bet you a bag of chips that she is going to make it into the top three this time.] 7L: [You on top, are you Wen Ruan¡¯s lackey? How could she get into the top three with her grades?] 8L: [I¡¯m fu*king predicting that she will be in the top three from the bottom!!!] In less than an hour, there were already over 100 replies. Ye Wanwan and Ling Fei¡¯er were reading the popular post in their respective homes and laughing hysterically. Ye Wanwan posted anonymously. [Wen Ruan doesn¡¯t know her own strengths. She can forget about being in the top three. Given her looks, maybe she could get herself a boyfriend who is in the top three!] 105L: [You above, are you joking? Everyone knows Huo Jingxiu is the only guy in the top three and Huo Jingxiu and Ye Wanwan are the perfect couple, a match made in heaven! Wen Ruan has no chance no matter how much she sucks up to Huo Jingxiu!] Ye Wanwan posted anonymously again. [A sucker still wants to be in the top three. I shall be laughing until my jaw falls off!] 107L: [You above, your laughter is so contagious. I could feel your disdain toward Wen Ruan even through the screen!] 108L: [Wen Ruan should eat more pig¡¯s brain to nourish her own brain!] ¡­ ¡­ 190L: [My goddess, Wanwan is the one who is going to be in the top three. Wen Ruan is going to be hanging at the back. She¡¯s just trash!] Ye Wanwan whistled as she read the disdainful attacks toward Wen Ruan and fell asleep in a good mood. ¡­ The next day. Wen Ruan realized that many people were looking at her weirdly when she entered the school compound. However, as she had always had a bad reputation at school. She didn¡¯t really care. The classroom, which was very noisy, became quiet when she entered. Ling Fei¡¯er didn¡¯t notice when Wen Ruan came in. She was standing in front of Huo Hannian¡¯s desk with a workbook in her hands. Her fair and slender legs were pressed tightly together under her pleated skirt. She bit on her lower lips shyly and said, ¡°Huo Hannian, have you done your English homework?¡± Huo Hannian was leaning against his chair and sat with his legs spread wide. One of his feet was on a basketball and his hands were playing a game on the phone. He raised his gaze lazily when he heard Ling Fei¡¯er. ¡°No.¡± Ling Fei¡¯er was the class¡¯s literary committee member and the English representative. She was tall and beautiful. She was the most popular girl in class. Both her blouse and skirt had been altered to emphasize her figure. She didn¡¯t believe that Huo Hannian hadn¡¯t noticed her ever! Chapter 32 - Chapter 32: Was He Being Flirtatious? Chapter 32: Was He Being Flirtatious? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ling Fei¡¯er had noticed Huo Hannian on the very first day when he entered Class 10. He was a handsome guy. His eyes were long and narrow, with the double eyelids folded in. His nose was straight and his lips¡¯ shape was perfect. His chin was defined and his features were distinct. Compared to the gentlemanly Huo Jingxiu, she preferred this type more! He didn¡¯t like to talk much and was alway alone. That made him seem very mysterious. Class 10 was the lousiest senior class and was also the class that alway courted trouble. The students, who were transferred into this class, were usually bullied. But after Huo Hannian was transferred in, except for Wen Ruan who had targeted him, Shen Boyu and Mingkai, these two devils actually became friends with him! Ling Fei¡¯er alway saw the three of them going to the internet cafe or the billiards hall. He was the most outstanding amongst the three of them. Ling Fei¡¯er bit her lower lip and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Take out your workbook and let me do it for you, hmm?¡± Huo Hannian hated to be disturbed when he was playing games. He frowned as he looked at the girl who was nagging him. Just as he was about to say something with a sullen expression, a coy voice suddenly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it, either. Class representative, would you do mine as well?¡± Wen Ruan came to the desk, carrying her school bag. No makeup and no altered school uniform, the prim and proper Wen Ruan¡¯s presence seemed extremely threatening to Ling Fei¡¯er! She had overheard the boys in the class discussing quietly that although Wen Ruan had a bad attitude, she looked like a fairy after she had resumed her original looks. Fair, tender and clean. She was so exquisite that she was flawless. The youth who was playing the game, leaned back against his seat when Wen Ruan came in. He held his phone with one hand and placed the other hand on the back of his chair lazily. Because of this action, his white shirt stretched across his body and emphasized his skinny yet muscular arms and chest. Ling Fei¡¯er saw the outline of his chest muscles and her ears, which were covered by her hair, turned red. ¡°Huo Hannian, do you want me to do it for you?¡± Ling Fei¡¯er ignored Wen Ruan and asked the glum youth again in a soft voice. Wen Ruan put down her bag and threw a glance at Huo Hannian. Her gaze moved from his Adam¡¯s apple to his muscular chest. Her eyebrows twitched. Was he being flirtatious in front of Ling Fei¡¯er deliberately? Wen Ruan was scolding him in her heart but she still had to admit the fact that his actions were mesmerizing. No wonder Ye Wanwan and Ling Fei¡¯er wanted to get close to him! Wen Ruan sat on her seat and said to Ling Fei¡¯er sweetly, ¡°Class Representative, are you breaking the rules deliberately? Too bad Classmate Huo doesn¡¯t seem to appreciate your effort!¡± Ling Fei¡¯er felt embarrassed when she saw Huo Hannian didn¡¯t look at her and was still immersed into his game. She looked at Wen Ruan¡¯s gorgeous face. With a fake smile, she said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Why would you need me to do your homework? You are already preparing to be in the top three during the monthly tests, right? I guess the English homework wouldn¡¯t be too difficult for you!¡± A few boys at the back laughed weirdly as soon as Ling Fei¡¯er said that. Shen Chuan, who had just entered the classroom, twitched his face at Wen Ruan, hinting her to look at her cell phone. Last night, Wen Ruan had been revising her homework till it was past midnight and she locked her phone in her drawer. Hence, she didn¡¯t know about the forum post. Shen Chuan blinked his eyes at Wen Ruan and passed his cell phone to her. Wen Ruan couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud as she read the hottest post on the forum. She looked at Ling Fei¡¯er with her doe-eyes. ¡°You did this, right?¡± ¡­ Chapter 33 - Chapter 33: Was She Flirting? Chapter 33: Was She Flirting? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ling Fei¡¯er¡¯s face paled instantly. ¡°What nonsense are you sprouting? I didn¡¯t post that!¡± Ling Fei¡¯er raised her chin and said with ridicule in her eyes, ¡°You just have to admit if have you said this or not?¡± Wen Ruan smiled. ¡°Yes, I did.¡± ¡°Seems like that post was true. Wen Ruan, aren¡¯t you inviting ridicule from all of us? Not only you, even our form teacher and our classmates were scorned due to this!¡± ¡°This is truly one rotten apple spoiling the barrel.¡± A loud bang sounded as soon as Ling Fei¡¯er finished speaking. Huo Hannian, who was playing his game, slammed his phone on the desk. He threw a dark and cold glance at Ling Fei¡¯er. ¡°How much longer are you going to fu*king stand here for?¡± Ling Fei¡¯er was taken aback. Looking at the youth who was full of hostility and disgust, a chill rose up her spine. W-was he talking to her? Ling Fei¡¯er had alway been proud as all the boys in class revolved around her. No one had been harsh to her or ignored her before. But Huo Hannian had just done both these things. Tears began to gather in her eyes and her eyelashes trembled. ¡°Huo Hannian, are you talking to me?¡± Huo Hannian didn¡¯t have an ounce of sympathy for Ling Fei¡¯er, who was about to cry. He spat out a word coldly. ¡°Scram.¡± Ling Fei¡¯er¡¯s pursed lips were quivering as she hugged the workbook. She stomped her feet trying to hold back the tears which were falling down uncontrollably. ¡°You are too much, Huo Hannian!¡± Then, she ran out of the classroom. Wen Ruan put her head on the desk and shifted her gaze toward Huo Hannian. Half of her face was resting on her arm while the other half showed her smile, with a dimple peeking out of her cheek. There was a faint strawberry scent emitting from her. She looked at him with her big and bright eyes. ¡°So, the word ¡®scram¡¯ is your mantra!¡± Huo Hannian held his tongue against his molars and looked at her with a dark expression. ¡°Your flirting doesn¡¯t work on me!¡± Wen Ruan was stunned by his words. Did he misunderstand her actions because of that note? Was he always going to think that she was tempting him, no matter what she did? Wen Ruan pushed back her ponytail that had fallen on her shoulders and blinked her long lashes. ¡°I am not flirting.¡± Then, she murmured softly. ¡°I don¡¯t look like this when I flirt.¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s strong chin suddenly became taut as he picked up his phone. He didn¡¯t bother to look up again. After a while, a girl¡¯s soft voice appeared next to his ear. ¡°Classmate Huo¡­ you are holding the cell phone upside down.¡± Huo Hannian kept the phone in his pocket and left his seat with a sullen expression. The school bell rang and the form teacher walked in. She said to the tall and thin youth who was walking out, ¡°Where are you going, Huo Hannian?¡± The youth strode out of the classroom as if he hadn¡¯t heard the teacher. Mingkai who was sitting at the back said, ¡°Teacher, he¡¯s going to the toilet.¡± The form teacher furrowed her brows, feeling very disappointed with these lousy students. These people would simply leech off their parents after they graduated. After the first period, the form teacher left the classroom and went back to the office. The form teacher of Class 1, Zhou Liping, said smilingly, ¡°Miss Li, I heard that Wen Ruan from your class said she wants to be in the top three for this monthly test. I will really have to congratulate you if she does make it into the top three. You would have finally managed to make a poor student into a good student after teaching for so many years!¡± Chapter 34 - Chapter 34: Boost Other People’s Morale And Reduce One’s Own Courage? Chapter 34: Boost Other People¡¯s Morale And Reduce One¡¯s Own Courage? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The form teachers of Class 10, Li Hua, and Zhou Liping, both had graduated from Yun City¡¯s Teacher-Training University and job-hopped together from a public school to Isa College. However, Zhou Liping was teaching the best students while Li Hua was given the worst. During last year¡¯s teachers¡¯ review, Li Hua lagged behind Zhou Liping. As a result, Zhou Liping always behaved in a superior manner in front of her. ¡°Miss Li, I heard Wen Ruan and my class¡¯s Ye Wanwan are sisters. Even Ye Wanwan, who is ranked number six, dare not make such comments. But your Wen Ruan is so confident. She really has been taught well by you.¡± ¡°However, overconfidence might lead to overestimation of one¡¯s capabilities. Miss Li, both Wen Ruan and you are the targets of ridicule now. You better go talk to Wen Ruan in private, otherwise she might even lose her current position of sixth from the last!¡± Li Hua was so angered by Zhou Liping that her face turned black. She went to summon Wen Ruan from the classroom and took her to a small hill behind the track field immediately. Li Hua placed her hands on her hips and vented her frustration onto her. ¡°How dare you think about getting into the top three with your current score? Is your grandma going to bribe the people in the Education Bureau to give you the answers in advance?¡± Wen Ruan smiled at the fuming Li Hua. ¡°I can¡¯t get access to the answers. But Miss Li, if you need medicines that will regulate your menopausal hormones, I can give them to you for free.¡± Li Hua choked when she heard that and pointed her finger at Wen Ruan. ¡°You, you, you, you¡­¡± ¡°Calm down, Miss Li. It¡¯s not worth sweating over the small stuff.¡± Li Hua¡¯s bosom was moving up and down. This trouble-making little witch was trying to console her? ¡°You go and put up a post right now to clarify that you never said that since you¡¯re not going to achieve it!¡± Wen Ruan blinked and her pink lips formed a cute pout. ¡°But I did say that!¡± Wen Ruan was going to be the death of Li Hua. ¡°Are you trying to make me drown in shame together with you? It¡¯s not just you, even I have become a joke in the entire school!¡± ¡°Do you think you can ever be like Huo Jingxiu or Ye Wanwan? They are good students while you are a lousy one. You must understand the difference between them and you. Don¡¯t make a fool of yourself!¡± Regardless of how angry Li Hua was, Wen Ruan maintained her calm demeanor. She didn¡¯t get agitated, like she used to get in the past. She crossed her fair hands in front of her and waited for Li Hua to finish venting her frustration out. Then she said with a smile, ¡°Miss Li, how can you boost other people¡¯s morale and reduce one¡¯s own courage? If Miss Zhou from Class 1 can produce good students, there is no reason that you can¡¯t!¡± Wen Ruan fluttered her thick eyelashes and looked at Li Hua innocently. ¡°Or perhaps, you think you are not as good as Miss Zhou?¡± Li Hua was taken aback before she said angrily, ¡°How could that be? I am not inferior to her!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. So, you must believe in yourself.¡± The school bell rang and Wen Ruan pointed towards the classroom. ¡°Miss Li, I got to go for my class now!¡± Li Hua waved her hand distractedly. ¡°Go!¡± But the minute Wen Ruan left, Li Hua frowned. What just happened here? She was actually fooled by this little lass? Were her grades poor due to her teaching being inferior to Zhou Liping? What kind of logic was that? ¡­ Li Hua left with a sullen expression. A loud laughter that had been reined in for a long time, broke out from behind the bushes. Chapter 35 - Chapter 35: I’m Only Huo Hannian’s Little Fairy Chapter 35: I¡¯m Only Huo Hannian¡¯s Little Fairy Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After getting defeated by Huo Hannian, Qin Fang had become his faithful minion. He laughed and slapped his thigh. ¡°Damn, I didn¡¯t expect that my Little Ruanruan is so eloquent. She even confounded Miss Li!¡± The youth next to Qin Fang had an unlit cigarette in his mouth. He removed it from his lips and directed a cold gaze at Qin Fang. ¡°Your Little Ruanruan?¡± Qin Fang saw Huo Hannian¡¯s dark and scary look and assumed that he didn¡¯t want Wen Ruan¡¯s name to be mentioned in front of him since they were arch-rivals. He quickly changed the topic. ¡°Are you going to attend the lessons? Or should we go to the internet cafe?¡± Huo Hannian crushed the cigarette and dumped it into the trash can. He pushed his hands into the pockets and spat out two words coldly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The two of them got a room upon reaching the internet cafe. Huo Hannian sat next to the window and turned on his computer. Qin Fang was about to set up the game when he saw Huo Hannian typing furiously on the keyboard. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Huo Hannian said coldly, ¡°Play your own game.¡± Obediently, Qin Fang put on his headphones and started playing his game while peeping at the youth next to him. Qin Fang believed that he was rather handsome, but compared to Huo Hannian, he couldn¡¯t really be considered so. Huo Hannian had a cold and sharp face. His features were distinct and his jaw was well-defined. His almond-shaped eyes were black like coal. He attracted attention no matter what he was doing. At this moment, his hands were typing methodically and lines of indecipherable codes appeared on the screen. He was obviously doing something awesome, yet his face looked nonchalant and relaxed. As if all this was simply chicken feed to him! Qin Fang couldn¡¯t even begin to understand what Huo Hannian was doing. He only felt dazzled. Forget it. He¡¯d better concentrate on his game! Matters of such high intelligence didn¡¯t really concern him. ¡­ Noon. Wen Ruan and Shen Chuan were having lunch in the canteen. Many people from other classes came to look at Wen Ruan during the entire day as if she was a gorilla in the zoo. Shen Chuan chased away hordes of them. He was angry now. ¡°Why do they all think our Sister Ruan can¡¯t make it into the top three? They are all blind as a mole!¡± Wen Ruan looked at Shen Chuan who supported her no matter what she was doing, and cleared her throat. ¡°You are perhaps the only person in the entire school who believes in me!¡± Shen Chuan took a sip of his drink and said quietly, ¡°Sister Ruan, should I hand in blank test papers during this monthly test? Even if you can¡¯t get into the top three, you won¡¯t be the last¡­¡± His leg was kicked by Wen Ruan mercilessly under the table before he could even finish talking. ¡°I was wrong, Sister Ruan. Didn¡¯t you say you want to be a little fairy? Why are you still so violent?¡± Wen Ruan chewed her food slowly. ¡°Even if I am a little fairy, I¡¯m only Huo Hannian¡¯s little fairy.¡± Shen Chuan almost spat out the drink from his mouth. ¡°Are¡­ you really going to reconcile with Huo Hannian?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°But I think Huo Hannian is even more difficult to handle than Huo Jingxiu!¡± ¡°Your Sister Ruan¡¯s charms can only be demonstrated when there is a challenge.¡± Shen Chuan didn¡¯t want to tell her the truth. You have been demonstrating your charms at Huo Jingxiu for the past two years and yet you haven¡¯t managed to snare him! ¡°Ruanruan.¡± A soft and gentle voice spoke up behind them. Ye Wanwan, along with a group of girls, was approaching them. ¡°I read the post on the forum. I felt so bad that everyone is talking about you like this. No matter what, I believe in you!¡± Ye Wanwan walked up to Wen Ruan and took out a notebook. ¡°These are my notes. You may take them to read. If you have any questions, you can ask me anytime.¡± ¡°Ruanruan, although you chased my mom and me out of the Wen Family, I still consider you to be my younger sister.¡± Chapter 36 - Chapter 36: A Prick In The Heart Chapter 36: A Prick In The Heart Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Those few girls who were close to Ye Wanwan knew that Wen Ruan had been brought up by Ye Wanwan¡¯s mother and that one day, Ye Wanwan¡¯s mother would be part of the Wen Family! Ye Wanwan¡¯s mother treated Wen Ruan even better than she treated her own daughter! Now that they heard about Wanwan and her mother being kicked out of the family, the girls started voicing out injustice on behalf of Ye Wanwan. ¡°Wen Ruan, when everyone on the forum said that you¡¯re daydreaming and being unrealistic, Wanwan stood on your side and has even offered her notes to you, which people can only dream of getting their hands upon. She¡¯s so nice to you always. How could you chase her and Auntie Liu out of the Wen Family?¡± ¡°How can you be so petty? Wanwan had already shared her mother¡¯s love with you but you refuse to split your father¡¯s love with her?¡± ¡°I heard that you were literally brought up by Wanwan¡¯s mother. What an ingrate!¡± Wen Ruan was not angry and did not even attempt to justify herself when she faced all the criticism. Her long lashes fluttered coldly and she said with a sweet smile, ¡°I don¡¯t have the capability to chase Wanwan out of the Wen Family. Besides, I¡¯ve always been kinder to Sister Wanwan than to myself. Look at the diamond-studded Patek Phillippe watch on Wanwan¡¯s wrist. There are only five of them in Yun City. I got up in wee hours just to queue up at the flagship store to get it for her.¡± ¡°Oh, and look at the hair clip on Sister Wanwan¡¯s head. This was the last one left in the mall. I liked it a lot but since Sister Wanwan liked it as well, I gave it to her.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes turned slightly red. ¡°It¡¯s the decision made by the adults. How can I, a child, interfere in it?¡± As she said that, she fluttered her lashes gently, looking as though she was reminded of something sad and was about to cry any time. ¡°I think Dad would not have made them leave if Sister Wanwan did not push things too far that night.¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyelids twitched and a hint of gloominess flashed past her eyes. This Wen Ruan was getting more and more difficult to deal with ever since she managed to break free from the control of her and her mother. The old Wen Ruan would have never refuted her words, no matter what she said. But now, she could easily sway people¡¯s opinions. The few girls who were standing by Ye Wanwan¡¯s side looked at the latter a little differently. In the past, Wen Ruan did treat Ye Wanwan well. Did Ye Wanwan really do something bad to cause her and her mom to be chased away? ¡°Wen Ruan, star student Ye and her mother were forced out of the Wen Family by you.¡± Ling Fei¡¯er walked over. She glared at Wen Ruan. ¡°Your father took star student Ye and her mother to our restaurant for supper. I could see that your father loves her mother a lot!¡± When Wen Ruan heard the word ¡®love¡¯, she felt a prick in her heart. Liu Shuying was not fit for her father¡¯s love at all! Wen Ruan blinked and swept a cold glance at Ling Fei¡¯er. Ling Fei¡¯er shuddered instinctively when she saw that Wen Ruan¡¯s gaze had suddenly turned sharp and icy. She frowned. How strange! She was actually intimidated by Wen Ruan¡¯s glance? ¡°Wen Ruan, Ye Wanwan is pretty and kind. She isn¡¯t calculative, stands up for you, and even lent you her notes. Even if you aren¡¯t grateful for all of this, you shouldn¡¯t be trying to sow discord. Are you jealous of her?¡± Ling Fei¡¯er¡¯s words made Wen Ruan¡¯s temples pulse. She was speechless for a moment. Then, she smirked. ¡°I¡¯m jealous of her? Is her skin fairer than mine? Are her features more beautiful than mine? Is her family background better than mine?¡± Since they had already reached this state, Wen Ruan could not be bothered to pretend that her relationship with Ye Wanwan was good anymore! Chapter 37 - Chapter 37: Exposed Chapter 37: Exposed Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations If one compared their skin, features, and family background, it did seem that Ye Wanwan was inferior to Wen Ruan. After Wen Ruan stopped putting on makeup, her tender skin and delicate features became prominent. On top of that, she had good body proportions and looked like a little fairy. Ye Wanwan was not that bad. Only, when compared to Wen Ruan, it seemed that she was slightly lacking. Ye Wanwan¡¯s face turned dark. She had always looked down on Wen Ruan, this airhead. She believed herself to be hundred times better than Wen Ruan. ¡°Ruanruan, I don¡¯t have the intention to compare in all these criteria with you. Right now, what¡¯s most important for us is our grades¡­¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s words suddenly reignited Ling Fei¡¯er, who had been stumped by Wen Ruan¡¯s arguments. Ling Fei¡¯er smirked with disdain. ¡°Wen Ruan, you¡¯re jealous that star student Ye has better grades than you. You¡¯re jealous that her mother can have your father¡¯s love. You¡¯re jealous that she is the only one for Huo Jingxiu in everyone¡¯s eyes. You¡¯re just a clown who had been kissing Huo Jingxiu¡¯s ass for more than two years yet got nothing in return, not even the status as a girlfriend!¡± If she could, Wen Ruan would not want to take another glance at Ling Fei¡¯er. The belle of Class 10 had to choose to become Ye Wanwan¡¯s lackey. Wen Ruan smiled sweetly. ¡°What if my grades are better than Ye Wanwan in the monthly test?¡± Ling Fei¡¯er scoffed. ¡°If you perform better than her, I would upload an apology to you on the school¡¯s forum. On top of that, I would address you as ¡®my lady¡¯! But if you do not score better than her, you will have to upload a post admitting that you¡¯re a stupid fool!¡± Wen Ruan glanced at Ling Fei¡¯er and scoffed inside. Ling Fei¡¯er was already so vicious at this age. Wen Ruan frowned slightly. With a profound expression in her eyes, she said, ¡°Sure, up to you.¡± Ling Fei¡¯er misread Wen Ruan¡¯s reaction and thought that she was getting scared now. However, it was too late even if she wanted to go back on her words. There were so many people watching this! Shen Chuan had not been able to interrupt their conversation. He was not afraid that Wen Ruan would get the short end of the stick judging from her character. However, when he heard the bet between Wen Ruan and Ling Fei¡¯er, he felt a little uneasy. Is Sister Ruan feeling a little too confident? Can a bottom-feeder suddenly become a star student in such a short time? The phone in his pocket vibrated suddenly. Shen Chuan took a look at it. He had changed his settings for the school forum so that he would be notified whenever there was a new post. When he saw the latest content on the forum, Shen Chuan¡¯s eyes grew bigger. He quickly passed his phone over to Wen Ruan. When Wen Ruan saw the latest post, she was also shocked. Someone had actually exposed the IP address of the anonymous poster and the commenters. On this latest post, the IP address corresponded the messages against each student¡¯s name and address. This meant that it was clear to all as to who posted what on the forum, especially those who had mocked Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan returned the phone to Shen Chuan. She looked up and said to Ye Wanwan with a sweet smile, ¡°Sister Wanwan, what did you think about the post last night?¡± Ye Wanwan was reminded of all the comments mocking and despising Wen Ruan in last night¡¯s post. She was secretly happy but could not show it. ¡°Ruanruan, no matter what others say about you, I will always support and believe in you. I was furious when I saw the post last night! I wanted to reply to those comments that looked down on you but I was afraid that it would invite more negative comments so I didn¡¯t react. You¡¯re not angry at me for that, right?¡± ¡°Sister Wanwan, you didn¡¯t post anything to slander me, right?¡± Ye Wanwan looked at her in an aggrieved manner and said, ¡°I was so angry when I saw what they said about you. Why would I slander you? Ruanruan, I am always on your side.¡± Wen Ruan smiled innocently and turned to look at Ling Fei¡¯er. ¡°And, you¡¯re really not the one who posted it, correct?¡± Ling Fei¡¯er snorted angrily. ¡°Of course not! There are so many people in the college who don¡¯t like you because you shoot your mouth off!¡± Chapter 38 - Chapter 38: That Pampering Smile Chapter 38: That Pampering Smile Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Pfft¨C Shen Chuan, who was standing beside Wen Ruan, could not hold his laughter in when he heard what Ye Wanwan and Ling Fei¡¯er had said. Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes turned into crescents as she smiled. ¡°Erm¡­ do you want to check the latest post on the forum?¡± Ye Wanwan and Ling Fei¡¯er pulled their phones out at the same time. The other students watching this show also took their phones out. Someone had matched the new post against last night¡¯s post and comments to find out who said what. Poster: IP address, Abyss City Block 5 3201, Ling Fei¡¯er. Comment 3L was made by Wenying. [She was forcing Huo Jingxiu to date her, pressuring him with her family fortune. I heard Huo Jingxiu wasn¡¯t willing and thus, she broke his tailbone!] 104L Ye Wanwan: [Wen Ruan doesn¡¯t know her own strengths. She can forget about being in the top three. Given her looks, maybe she could get herself a boyfriend who is in the top three!] 105 Ling Fei¡¯er: [You above, are you joking? Everyone knows Huo Jingxiu is the only guy in the top three and Huo Jingxiu and Ye Wanwan are the perfect couple, a match made in heaven! Wen Ruan has no chance no matter how much she sucks up to Huo Jingxiu!] 106L Ye Wanwan: [A sucker still wants to be in the top three. I shall be laughing until my jaw falls off!] 108L Ye Wanwan: [Wen Ruan should eat more pig¡¯s brain to nourish her own brain!] When she saw the new post, Ye Wanwan¡¯s face grew bright red. She gripped her phone so tightly that the veins at the back of her hands were almost popping out. She lowered her gaze and did not dare to look at others. She only wished that she could crawl into a hole right now. Who was the one who exposed their IP address? Who was helping Wen Ruan? Ye Wanwan pressed her lips together tightly and clenched her teeth! Ling Fei¡¯er was also hot with embarrassment. She just said that she was not the one who had posted it and the next moment, the evidence slapped her in the face. Ling Fei¡¯er was furious. She thought that Wen Ruan must have hired a hacker. Wen Ruan embarrassed her publicly. How could she be such a slut? Ling Fei¡¯er glanced at the bowl of soup on the table. She picked it up and threw it at Wen Ruan¡¯s face. But, Wen Ruan dodged it beautifully. She lifted her leg and kicked the back of Ling Fei¡¯er¡¯s knee forcefully. Caught off guard, Ling Fei¡¯er fell to her knees and the soup ended up splashing Ye Wanwan, who was standing the closest to her. Ye Wanwan exclaimed in shock. Her uniform was soaked completely by the soup, causing her bra to be visible. She covered her chest and trembled with anger. Ling Fei¡¯er¡¯s knee hit the floor and she felt an excruciating pain. The onlookers pointed their fingers at her and burst out laughing. She had never been humiliated like this before. Wen Ruan, this little b*tch! Wen Ruan smiled innocently. ¡°The monthly test hasn¡¯t happened yet and you¡¯re already prepared to kneel and call me ¡®my lady¡¯?¡± Ling Fei¡¯er¡¯s face turned black. ¡°Wen Ruan, I will not let you off. See how I¡¯ll teach you a lesson when the results are out!¡± Wen Ruan smiled sweetly. ¡°Mmm¡­ Your lady will wait for you.¡± The second floor of the canteen. Qin Fang retracted his gaze and looked at Huo Hannian, who was leaning lazily on the railing. Huo Hannian¡¯s head was slightly lowered, causing the hair at his forehead to block the expression in his eyes. Qin Fang could not see his eyes but he could feel that his gaze was not indifferent. His finely carved face was not cold and his lips were slightly curled up. Qin Fang thought that he might be mistaken for assuming that it looked like an indulgent smile¡­ a pampering smile! Chapter 39 - Chapter 39: Curry His Favor Chapter 39: Curry His Favor Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The first floor of the canteen. Ye Wanwan lowered her head, pushed the crowd aside, and ran out with reddened eyes. She was the goddess-level star student of Isa College. Her image was that of someone who was elegant, dignified, kind, and gentle. She had never expected herself to be in such a situation. Those who were on her side suddenly started looking at her differently. ¡ª If this person did not expose all the IP addresses, I would still think that Ye Wanwan was really beautiful and kind! ¡ª What a pure and innocent white lily! [1. Used in a mocking way to refer to girls who pretend to be kind and innocent] ¡ª No wonder she got chased out of the Wen Family. It¡¯s so scary to live with someone so vicious under the same roof! Ye Wanwan covered her ears and quickened her pace. Ling Fei¡¯er was similarly mocked and criticized. However, she was mentally strong. She only felt that it was unfair for Ye Wanwan. It was Wen Ruan who had started talking big. Even if Ye Wanwan slandered her a little anonymously, what she said was the truth! Ling Fei¡¯er got up and glared at Wen Ruan, who was enjoying her food. Stupid fool. I¡¯ll let you enjoy these two days while you can. When the monthly test results come out, I¡¯ll see how you clean this up! ¡­ After Ye Wanwan ran out of the canteen, she went straight to the discipline master¡¯s office. The discipline master was fond of obedient students who obtained good grades. After hearing Ye Wanwan¡¯s complaint, his face fell. ¡°Who is so bold to steal the school¡¯s information and leak the students¡¯ private information?¡± The discipline master found the school IT staff and told him to delete the post revealing the students¡¯ private information but it could not be done. The IT staff said while breaking out in cold sweat, ¡°That person¡¯s very skilled. He locked the forum. This post would remain pinned on the top for three days.¡± Pinned on the top for three days? Wouldn¡¯t that mean that it could only be deleted after the monthly test? Ye Wanwan had always held the image of a gentle goddess with good manners who never gossiped. Her image would be tarnished day after day if this post stays on the forum! Ye Wanwan¡¯s tears fell. She sniffed and said pitifully, ¡°Sir, why don¡¯t we call the police?¡± The discipline master shook his head immediately. ¡°This is the school¡¯s internal problem. If word gets out and the school¡¯s reputation is affected, would you take responsibility for it?¡± The discipline master looked at the two most popular posts on the forum and knew why Ye Wanwan came to him. He said, ¡°In my opinion, Wen Ruan is the main culprit behind this. She shot her mouth off even when her grades were so bad. Now the entire school knows about it. When the test results are out, I¡¯ll get her to write a reflection and read it out in front of the entire school!¡± When she heard that, Ye Wanwan revealed an undetectable smile. At that time, people would be saying something else. Wen Ruan would once again be the target of everyone¡¯s mockery. She would have to make use of this opportunity to get into the top three so that everyone would slowly forget about this matter! ¡­ Class 10. After the IP addresses were exposed, Wenying had been really uneasy. Her family had relocated and it was because of Wen Ruan that they got a house. She had been following Wen Ruan since the first year like her lackey. Every time she saw Wen Ruan and Huo Jingxiu together, she would be envious and jealous. She did not dare to badmouth Wen Ruan in front of her but she did so a lot, secretly, on the forum. She had not expected someone to reveal all their IP addresses. Wenying was very unsettled. She was afraid that Wen Ruan would find trouble with her after she returned to the classroom. However, Shen Chuan and Wen Ruan did not say anything to her ever since they came back. Both of them ignored her completely. Wenying stole several peeks at Wen Ruan but she was either reading or doing practice questions, disregarding her completely. ¡­ Time passed quickly and it was Friday soon. Because Wen Ruan was the sixth from the bottom on the last test, she was placed in the same classroom as the bottom-placed students for this test. Huo Hannian was a transfer student so he did not have any grades for the past test. Therefore, he was also in that classroom. Coincidentally, he was sitting behind Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan pulled out a bottle of milk from her bag. She smiled sweetly at Huo Hannian and passed it to him. ¡°Classmate Huo, this milk was produced at my Grandma¡¯s farm in the countryside. The grass, air, and water quality have all passed the organic testing. It¡¯s exceptionally pure and delicious!¡± Huo Hannian looked at the girl who kept currying his favor recently. He swept a glance at her beautiful face and said, ¡°Why, do you want to pull the same prank twice?¡± Wen Ruan was embarrassed. On his second day in Class 10, Wen Ruan passed him a bottle of milk and said that it was her treat for the new student. He had taken it quietly. When he took a sip though, he had quickly spat it out. She had added almost 300 grams of salt and essential oil to the milk. ¡°I guarantee that I didn¡¯t add anything this time.¡± Huo Hannian squinted and licked his teeth. ¡°I hate milk.¡± Wen Ruan snorted softly in disbelief. Huo Hannian looked at her collar area and his Adam¡¯s apple glided up and down. Wen Ruan suddenly got goosebumps upon seeing his reaction. Chapter 40 - Chapter 40: Do You Want To Take The Bait? Chapter 40: Do You Want To Take The Bait? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations It was not the time for the test yet so Wen Ruan did not turn back to face the front. She opened the bottle of milk in front of him. To prove that she had not added anything, she took a sip from it. There was some milk at the corner of her lips and she stuck her tongue out to lick it. When he saw that, Huo Hannian¡¯s gaze deepened. He pressed the tip of his tongue against the back of his teeth and smiled eerily. ¡°So, this is how you seduce me?¡± Wen Ruan smiled and her dimples appeared, making her look enchanting. Her little face held a cheeky expression and she said softly, ¡°Do you want to take the bait?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes became opaque. His eyes were so dark that no light could go in. Wen Ruan looked at her reflection in his eyes and blinked. Just as she was about to say something, her chair was suddenly kicked and she almost fell onto the floor. Wen Ruan supported herself against the desk and heaved a sigh of relief. Just as she was about to turn back to glare at the culprit, her chair was kicked again. ¡°Turn around one more time and I¡¯m not going easy on you,¡± the youth said coldly. Wen Ruan¡¯s chair was pushed by his long leg forcefully so she said with a frown, ¡°Fine, fine, it was just a casual remark. You wouldn¡¯t take the bait so easily.¡± The bell rang and the invigilator came in with the test papers. The long leg that was pressing against her chair retracted slowly. When Wen Ruan got the test paper and was passing it to the back, she glanced at Huo Hannian. ¡°I don¡¯t mean to turn back but I have to pass you the paper. I don¡¯t have a choice.¡± The youth received the paper expressionlessly. As Wen Ruan retracted her gaze, she accidentally saw, under his neatly trimmed hair¡­ His ears were a little red? Erm¨C When Wen Ruan wanted to get a second look, he lifted the paper straight up to cover his face. Wen Ruan could only look straight. ¡­ When Wen Ruan saw the questions, she started writing her answers furiously. She neither had IQ nor EQ in her previous life. She had believed Liu Shuying and thought that it was useless to study since her family was already rich! The Wen Family was the wealthiest family in Yun City. However, when she actually went to Beijing, where the wealthy people coagulated, she realized that there would always be someone better than you. She had been short-sighted! While Wen Ruan was focused on answering the questions, she did not realize that there was a gaze that had been on her for a very long time. A boy sitting diagonally behind her threw a ball of paper under her table while she was not paying attention. When Wen Ruan saw that, she frowned and kicked the paper away. The boy was about to snitch on her when he saw that Wen Ruan had pushed it away from her. So he prepared another one. He threw it at Wen Ruan once again, only this time, the youth, who was laying on his desk, behind Wen Ruan, suddenly stood up and the ball of paper hit his back. The sudden motion of the chair scraping against the floor caused a sharp screech. The youth picked the ball of paper up and walked up to the boy who had thrown it. He slammed the paper on his desk forcefully. He lifted his hands and gripped the boy¡¯s collar tightly. ¡°What the f*ck are you trying to do?¡± The youth¡¯s eyes were dark and cold. The lines on his handsome face had formed a layer of frost around his face and he exuded a dark and gloomy aura. It was as though he wanted to freeze the boy in front of him. The boy was called Feng Zhe. He was Ye Wanwan¡¯s admirer. When he saw the new post on the forum, he went to Class 1 to look for Ye Wanwan and saw her at her desk, crying, for a very long time. He felt that it was Wen Ruan who had started it. If she had not shot her mouth off, none of the events that followed would have happened. He wanted to frame Wen Ruan for cheating so that the invigilator would chase her out! But he did not expect the paper ball to hit Huo Hannian. Chapter 41 - Chapter 41: He Was Kicked Out of the Examination Room Chapter 41: He Was Kicked Out of the Examination Room Translator: 549690339 Looking at Huo Hannian¡¯s dark and cold eyes, Feng Zhe¡¯s legs trembled. Huo Hannian was now close to Qin Fang, and Qin Fang had acknowledged Huo Hannian as his boss. If a conflict really broke out, he would definitely be at a disadvantage! ¡°I-I didn¡¯t do anything. It¡¯s just a misunderstanding!¡± Wen Ruan heard the commotion and looked behind her. Seeing Huo Hannian grabbing a guy¡¯s shirt collar, her heart raced. Just as she was about to get up, the invigilator walked over with an angry expression. ¡°What are you two doing?¡± The invigilator pulled Huo Hannian, whose face was so dark that water could drip from it. Huo Hannian opened the ball of paper and said coldly,¡± Why did he throw this thing at me?¡± When the invigilator saw the cheat sheet in the ball of paper, he frowned.¡± Feng Zhe, this is the information you printed?¡± Feng Zhe wanted to deny it, but when he met Huo Hannian¡¯s deep eyes, he swallowed the words that were about to come out of his mouth. He lowered his head, neither admitting nor denying it. ¡°The two of you, get out. Don¡¯t take this exam!¡± Huo Hannian pursed his thin lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Feng Zhe still wanted to ask the invigilator to give him another chance, but he was grabbed roughly by the back of his collar and dragged out by Huo Hannian. Wen Ruan looked behind her and the invigilator said unhappily,¡± Stop looking around and do the questions quickly!¡± Wen Ruan finished the paper as quickly as possible and handed it in in advance. When the invigilator saw that Wen Ruan had handed in the paper in less than 30 minutes, a hint of surprise appeared in his eyes, followed by a strong sense of disgust. It was fine if his grades were bad, but he didn¡¯t even do the questions properly during the exam. Did he think that he was a top student and handed in the paper in a short period of time? The invigilator did not look at Wen Ruan¡¯s paper, afraid that she would get a brain hemorrhage from anger. After Wen Ruan walked out of the examination hall, he looked around. Huo Hannian was nowhere to be seen. Pursing her lips and thinking for a while, she walked towards the male bathroom. As expected, she saw the tall and thin youth leaning against the wall. He did not smoke. He held a 600ml bottle of mineral water in his hand and raised his head slightly to pour the water down his throat. His neck was slender, his Adam¡¯s apple protruded, and the curve from his chin to his neck was beautiful and smooth. After putting aside her impression of Huo Jingxiu, she realized that Huo Hannian was more pleasing to the eye than Huo Jingxiu. Although Huo Hannian had a terrible temper. But at least he wouldn¡¯t play dirty. If they were dissatisfied, they would take it out on the surface and settle the score! Wen Ruan walked towards Huo Hannian. He saw her. He held a water bottle in his hand and leaned against the wall with one leg bent. He was nonchalant and lazy. His slender eyebrows were slightly raised as he looked at her expressionlessly.¡± What¡¯s the matter?¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan ran all the way here and was a little out of breath. She bent down and panted a few times. She didn¡¯t need to wear her school uniform for today¡¯s exam. She was wearing a chiffon shirt with a doll collar. When she bent down to catch her breath, her delicate collarbones were exposed. She was thin and fair, and her collarbones were sunken due to her panting, outlining a beautiful and exquisite arc. Huo Hannian raised his head again and finished the remaining half of the bottle. After he finished drinking, Wen Ruan calmed down. She walked up to Huo Hannian and looked up at him.¡± You¡¯ll attend the next math exam, right?¡¯¡±¡® Huo Hannian replied,¡± No.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Huo Hannian smirked lazily.¡± What does it have to do with you if I don¡¯t take the test?¡± How could it be unrelated? I know that Feng Zhe wanted to throw the paper ball at me and accuse me of cheating. He accidentally threw it at you, which led to you being chased out by the teacher.. Actually, it was also indirectly caused by me! ¡®¡±¡® Chapter 42 - Chapter 42: Call Me Brother Chapter 42: Call Me Brother Translator: 549690339 Huo Hannian looked at the girl in front of him. She had tied her hair into a high ponytail today, and her small face under her bangs was not even the size of his palm. Her facial features were exquisite and delicate, and her deer-like eyes were watery under her thick, curly eyelashes. They were so clear that they seemed to not contain a trace of impurity. Being stared at by her pure and clean eyes made him have the urge to tear this innocent beauty apart. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know that her angelic face hid a little witch¡¯s heart. Huo Hannian wanted to see how far she could go for Huo Jingxiu. His smooth jawline tightened. He suddenly reached out and grabbed her thin wrist, throwing her against the wall he was leaning against. Wen Ruan had been pampered since she was a child, and after being thrown like this, her back hurt a little. Before she could say anything, his two slender fingers pinched her chin. ¡°You want me to take the exam?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s thin chin was hurting from his grip, but she did not push him away. She only nodded obediently and softly acknowledged him. ¡°Call me brother.¡± He raised his eyebrows slightly, and there was a hint of mockery in his black eyes. The meaning of humiliating her was very strong. Wen Ruan was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect him to have such a bad taste. Her silence made the temperature in his eyes drop a little. The corners of his lips curled up sharply.¡± If you don¡¯t shout, stay away from me!¡± When he became fierce, his handsome outline became more and more sharp, and his entire body emitted a chill that made people shudder. Wen Ruan looked straight into his deep black eyes, her jade-like ears turning a little red. To be honest, she was quite thick-skinned, but she still felt a little embarrassed when he suddenly asked her to call him brother. Just as he let go of her jaw and was about to leave, a soft voice sounded.¡± Brother.¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s slender body froze for a moment. He did not expect her to call him brother. He narrowed his dark eyes that were as deep as an ancient well. The tip of his tongue pressed against the back of his molars as he cursed in a low voice. Wen Ruan did not hear what he said. Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, she took a step forward and tugged at his sleeve with her fair fingertips. She shook it gently.¡± Brother, go take the exam!¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s throat moved when he saw her hand tugging at his sleeve. He pulled his hand back and put some distance between them. He put both hands in his pockets and said,¡± Got it. ¡®¡±¡® Wen Ruan¡¯s pretty and sweet face broke into a smile. Her deer eyes were sparkling. He glanced at her and then looked away. Seeing that he had no intention of leaving, Wen Ruan left first. After taking a few steps forward, she heard footsteps behind her. Before she could turn around, her ponytail was tugged by someone. The young man came from behind her and took a few steps forward. He walked past her and said in a low and cold voice with a hint of hoarseness,¡± Don¡¯t block my way.¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan looked at the young man¡¯s long and cold back after he walked past her and pouted slightly. She could have just said that she was in the way. Why did she pull her hair? Annoying! There were exams on Friday and Saturday, and classes continued on Sunday. Wen Ruan learned that the school had sent a teacher to the hospital to supervise Huo Jingxiu¡¯s examination. Huo Jingxiu had called Wen Ruan a few times and sent her a few messages, but she ignored them all. The pain he had inflicted on her in her previous life, she would return it to him bit by bit! Wen Ruan gritted his teeth as he thought about what happened in his previous life. A trace of anger and coldness appeared in his eyes. She didn¡¯t notice that the math teacher had walked to her desk and snatched away the notebook that she was using her pen to poke at. ¡°Wen Ruan, I asked you to do the questions. Why did you write Huo Jingxiu¡¯s name?¡± It¡¯s a new day.. The babies have to clock in and vote Chapter 43 - Chapter 43: His Gaze Fallen on Her Chapter 43: His Gaze Fallen on Her Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan¡¯s eyebrows twitched when she saw the notebook in the math teacher¡¯s hand. She had written Huo Jingxiu¡¯s name when she was so angry and agitated just now? She had written Huo Jingxiu¡¯s name because she wanted to tear him into pieces. There was no other meaning! But obviously, the math teacher and the students around him didn¡¯t think so. It was Decause tne Image or ner as Huo Jingxnu¡¯s Dranuess aanurer was too deeply rooted in people¡¯s hearts! Wen Ruan subconsciously glanced at the young man who was sleeping beside him. Seeing that he had not woken up, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Teacher, I know how to do the questions you asked.¡± The math teacher looked at Wen Ruan suspiciously. He had heard a thing or two about the post on the forum, but he would not look down on Wen Ruan just because of her arrogant words. On the contrary, he felt that such a student was not as hopeless as the other teachers said! No matter how strong she was, her determination to get into the top three was commendable. ¡°Okay, then you can go up and solve the questions on the blackboard.¡± Wen Ruan walked towards the podium. Ling Fei ¡®er scoffed.¡± We¡¯re going to embarrass ourselves tomorrow when the exam results are out. Why do we have to embarrass ourselves today and make everyone laugh at us?¡± Ling Fei ¡®er¡¯s deskmate, Ma Lili, chimed in, ¡± She¡¯s just trying to show off. I¡¯m afraid there aren¡¯t many in Class One who can solve such a difficult question. She¡¯s not afraid of being slapped in the face!¡± Most of the students in the class looked at Wen Ruan, who was walking up to the podium, as if they were watching a joke. The math teacher turned around and knocked on Huo Hannian¡¯s desk. Huo Hannian lifted his head from his arms. His dark, long eyes were filled with drowsiness. He glanced at the desk next to him and saw Wen Ruan¡¯s notebook with Huo Jingxiu¡¯s name written on it. He took it and pulled it with his long, well-defined fingers. The paper fell from the notebook, tore into pieces, crumpled into a ball, and went into the trash can. The series of actions were done in one go, like flowing water. He lifted his eyelids and lazily looked at the podium. The slender girl stood in front of the blackboard. Her long hair was tied up into a flower bud. The back of her neck was fair and slender, and her back was straight. From the back, she looked like an obedient good student. Seeing that Wen Ruan was still not solving the problem on the blackboard, Ling Fei ¡®er rubbed her forehead and looked as if she was looking down.¡± Wen Ruan, you should come down. If this were to spread to other classes, it would be another big joke. ¡®¡±¡® Wen Ruan ignored Ling Fei ¡®er. She picked up the chalk and wrote down the answer. Ling Fei ¡®er said,¡± What the hell? Can you not fool me? I said-8, 8! The math teacher glanced at Ling Fei ¡®er.¡± You¡¯re already in your third year of high school, yet you still don¡¯t know the rules of the classroom? Did I let you speak?¡± Ling Fei ¡®er shut her mouth after being reprimanded. The math teacher stood on the podium and asked Wen Ruan for her thoughts on solving the problem. Wen Ruan answered them one by one. The math teacher was a little surprised by Wen Ruan¡¯s train of thought. For her to be able to solve this question without a formula, she must have a good foundation. The math teacher set two more questions, and Wen Ruan also calculated the answers using her mouth. Ling Fei ¡®er and the other students below the stage did not understand what the math teacher and Wen Ruan were talking about. Huo Hannian rested one hand on the desk. When he heard Wen Ruan¡¯s answer, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. She wasn¡¯t a little fool who only knew how to run amok! The math teacher nodded at Wen Ruan.¡± You¡¯ve been hiding your strength in the past. I¡¯m looking forward to your results tomorrow.¡± The math teacher was very encouraging to encourage Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan¡¯s lips curled into a genuine smile. She bowed to the math teacher and jogged towards her seat. Seeing that Huo Hannian had woken up, she was slightly stunned.. Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: Was She Flirted By Him Just Now? Chapter 44: Was She Flirted By Him Just Now? Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan returned to his seat. She opened the notebook with Huo Jingxiu¡¯s name written on it. The page was gone. His heart skipped a beat. She turned her head to look at Huo Hannian. His dark eyes were staring at the blackboard indifferently. She didn¡¯t know if he was listening to the math teacher¡¯s lecture. The side profile of his face was cold and distinct, and the slightly tensed curve of his jaw revealed a coldness that kept strangers away. Wen Ruan felt the change in his aura. If she spoke to him now, he might kick her away! Wen Ruan tactfully retracted her gaze and did not look at him again. She picked up her pen and started writing on her notebook. When class was about to end, Wen Ruan looked at him again. He was playing games with his head lowered. His eyelashes were thick and long, and he looked even better than a girl. Under his high nose bridge, his pale pink lips were slightly pursed. The line from his chin to his neck was smooth and beautiful, and his protruding Adam¡¯s apple was sexy and abstinent. He looked very thin, but when she looked closer, she could vaguely see the firm and thin muscles under his shirt. Wen Ruan had seen the way he beat up Qin Fang. His arm muscles bulged, strong and full of strength. She stretched out her fair index finger and gently poked his arm. The muscles on his arms instantly tensed up and stiffened. He raised his eyes and glanced at her. His gaze was cold and sharp. Wen Ruan¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered slightly. Her eyes were as innocent as a deer in the forest. She said softly,¡± Let me show you something.¡± Her eyes were as pure as a gem that had been washed by water, so pure that there was not a trace of impurity. He pursed his thin lips tightly and had no intention of talking to her. The warmth in his eyes was like the thousand-year-old ice in the mountains. Wen Ruan bit her lip. Facing his oppressive gaze, she forced herself not to look away. She slowly pushed a piece of paper to his desk. ¡°Take a look.¡± Huo Hannian glanced coldly at the desk. This glance made his jaw tighten, and his facial contours became even colder. Wen Ruan wrote a hundred Huo Hannian¡¯s names on the paper. The names were arranged in the shape of a heart. In the empty space in the middle of the heart, there were two cartoon characters drawn. The girl tied her head into a flower bud and blinked her big, watery eyes. Her fingers gently tugged at the boy¡¯s sleeve, and her small mouth pouted slightly. Her expression was fawning and coquettish. Wen Ruan lay on the table, not daring to look at Huo Hannian¡¯s expression until the bell rang. When she looked at Huo Hannian, the piece of paper was no longer on his desk. Where had it gone? The moment she looked at him, he looked back at her. He pursed his lips and suddenly moved closer to her. He could smell the faint strawberry fragrance on her body. His cold and handsome face stopped when he was a fist-sized distance away from her. The corners of his lips curled up slightly.¡± I¡¯ll forgive you reluctantly. ¡®¡±¡® Seeing the blush on her fair ears, the corners of his lips curled up even more. His slender fingers gently pinched her ear. Wen Ruan was speechless. Qin Fang came over to play with Huo Hannian. Huo Hannian retracted his hand, bowed, picked up the basketball, and strode out of the classroom. Wen Ruan was still in a daze. She could still feel his breath when he was close to her and the touch of his gentle pinch. She cursed in her heart. Had she been teased by Huo Hannian just now? Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: He’s So Handsome That It Makes One Crazy Chapter 45: He¡¯s So Handsome That It Makes One Crazy Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan leaned against the table. Her heart was filled with doubt. Could it be that Huo Hannian had fallen in love with her? But that was not right. She had treated him so badly before. He was not a masochist. How could he like her? Wen Ruan was puzzled. ¡°Sister Ruan, Ye Qingyu has returned to school.¡± Wen Ruan suddenly stood up from her chair, her long eyelashes trembling slightly. ¡± Where?¡± ¡°I heard that he just came in from the school gate.¡± Ye Qingyu studied dance and was studying in an art class. She was also a slightly famous celebrity and had started filming since junior high. A month ago, she had an appointment and went to the production team. In the past, Ye Qingyu and Wen Ruan¡¯s relationship was very good. Later on, under Ye Wanwan¡¯s instigation, the two of them gradually drifted apart. Ye Qingyu was two months younger than Ye Wanwan and they were cousins. After Ye Qingyu¡¯s father insisted on marrying Ye Qingyu¡¯s mother, he was expelled from the Ye family. Therefore, Ye Wanwan looked down on Ye Qingyu and often gossiped about Ye Qingyu behind Wen Ruan¡¯s back. Wen Ruan also thought that Ye Qingyu had gone bad after entering the entertainment industry. When the two of them broke up, they even said some embarrassing things to Ye Qingcheng. Wen Ruan remembered that in a few months, Ye Qingyu¡¯s family would face bankruptcy. His father owed a huge debt and was forced to jump off a building. His mother also suffered from mental illness. Not long after, she took Ye Qingyu to commit suicide by burning charcoal. She said that in her heart, Wen Ruan would always be her best friend! Her initial heart had never changed, and she had never done anything that violated her moral bottom line. She hoped that in her next life, she would not be provoked by others and that the two of them could be friends forever! At the thought of this, Wen Ruan¡¯s tears fell uncontrollably. Why was she so stupid in the past? She even lost her best friend? Wen Ruan jogged towards the school gate. When he passed the basketball court, he did not look inside. Huo Hannian, Qin Fang, Shen Boyu, and Ming Kai were playing basketball. After the first half of the match, Huo Hannian¡¯s tall and cold body leaned against the basketball pole. The hair on his forehead was drenched in sweat. He raised his slender fingers and pushed his hair back, revealing his forehead. His face looked even more exquisite and cold, and every inch of his face looked like it was meticulously drawn by a mangaka. Sweat trickled down his handsome face. He shook his head, picked up the mineral water on the ground, and took a big gulp. His Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down, sexy and abstinent. Many girls in the basketball court exclaimed and looked at him with infatuated eyes. However, the young man was unmoved. The screams of those girls made him not even have the desire to look up. Qin Fang looked at Huo Hannian¡¯s unapproachable expression and walked to his side. He poked his arm.¡± These girls are so easily swayed. They used to cheer for me, but now they only have eyes for you!¡± Huo Hannian screwed the cap back on, looking disinterested. When Qin Fang saw this, he was about to say something when he saw an untainted figure from the corner of his eye. Homme Fatale. ¡°Brother Nian, look, Homme Fatale Wen is here to watch you play.¡±Qin Fang didn¡¯t know what Huo Hannian was thinking about Wen Ruan, but at least he could tell that he didn¡¯t hate Wen Ruan. Huo Hannian glanced at Wen Ruan. When she passed by the basketball court, he lifted the hem of his T-shirt and wiped the sweat off his face. Six muscles, mermaid line, thin but strong, sexy and distinct. The girls in the audience screamed and shouted crazily. The slim figure that Qin Fang had called to watch Huo Hannian didn¡¯t even glance at him.. Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: Lifting the Clothes and Revealing the Abs Chapter 46: Lifting the Clothes and Revealing the Abs Translator: 549690339 Qin Fang could clearly feel that the air around him had become colder. Qin Fang wanted to stop Homme Fatale Wen, but Huo Hannian seemed to have read his mind. He stretched out his long leg and kicked him. Qin Fang really cursed in his heart. What did it have to do with him if Homme Wen did not look at him? He was so scared of being beaten up that he did not dare to chase after Homme Fatale Wen! ¡°Come on, let¡¯s continue playing.¡± Qin Fang scratched his head, trying to ease the atmosphere. Huo Hannian straightened his body and picked up the basketball from the ground. After throwing a three-pointer, he left without looking back. Shen Boyu asked,¡± What happened to him? It looks like a storm is coming!¡± Ming Kai shrugged.¡± I guess you¡¯re in a bad mood because you don¡¯t have an opponent on the court!¡± Qin Fang looked at the two simple-minded people and smiled without saying anything. He would never dare to say that Brother Nian had been ignored by Homme Wen. He had lifted his shirt and revealed his abs. If Homme Wen had not seen him, he would have lost face! From afar, Wen Ruan saw Ye Qingyu walking in from the school gate. Art students could choose not to wear the school uniform. She was wearing a long red dress. She was tall and slender, and her long, curly hair was as thick as seaweed. Her small, charming face was bright and radiant. She was like a tender red rose. When she grew up, she would definitely bloom brightly. Wen Ruan¡¯s tears fell again when she thought about how such a vivid life would be gone in a few months. She would not let a tragedy happen! Ye Qingyu also saw Wen Ruan. She was no longer wearing the ugly heavy makeup on her face. Her chuunibyou hairstyle had also been straightened and dyed black. She was wearing a school dress and was fair and clean. She looked neat and tidy, like a little fairy who was not tainted by dust. Ye Qingyu curled her red lips slightly. This little girl was no longer obedient to Huo Jingxiu? Wen Ruan rushed in front of Ye Qingyu, stretched out her slender arms, and hugged Ye Qingyu tightly. ¡°Yu ¡®er, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have suspected you before, and I shouldn¡¯t have said those harsh words to you!¡± Ye Qingyu looked at Wen Ruanlu¡¯s sparkling eyes and wanted to raise her hand to rub her fair little face. However, she retracted her hand halfway. Ye Qingyu pushed Wen Ruan away and her charming face tensed up.¡± Wen Ruan, go talk to Ye Wanwan. You¡¯ll believe whatever she says anyway!¡± Ye Qingyu was pretty and charming. She raised her willow-like eyebrows and had a kind of lively charm. Although she said that she was angry, she did not push Wen Ruan away very hard. Wen Ruan knew that she was still angry at her, but he still cared about her. Wen Ruan held Ye Qingyu¡¯s fair little hand and shook it.¡± I was wrong. Can you give me another chance?¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan was born sweet and soft. When she acted coquettishly, she could melt people¡¯s hearts. Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart had long softened, but she knew that she could not forgive this little girl so easily. When she revealed that Ye Wanwan and Huo Jingxiu were in an ambiguous relationship, not only did she not believe it, she even said that she was being paranoid, which made her very angry! If he forgave her easily, she would be at a loss again after Ye Wanwan and Huo Jingxiu coaxed her. ¡°No.¡± Ye Qingyu pulled Wen Ruan¡¯s hand away, hardened her heart, and walked forward. Wen Ruan looked at Ye Qingyu¡¯s beautiful back and said in a soft but firm voice,¡± Yu ¡®er, I¡¯ll let you see the change in me!¡± Not far away, a pair of dark eyes stared coldly at Wen Ruan¡¯s delicate figure. A flame that could not be ignored appeared in You Hanshen¡¯s heart. She was like this regardless of whether it was a man or a woman? So, he wasn¡¯t the special one? Clock in to vote Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: The Results Are Out Chapter 47: The Results Are Out Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan¡¯s attention was focused on Ye Qingyu and did not notice the gloomy and cold youth. Soon, it was Monday. After Ye Wanwan arrived at the school, she went straight to Zhou Liping¡¯s office. She felt that she had performed exceptionally well in the monthly examination this time and that it should not be a problem for her to enter the top three of the grade. ¡°Teacher Zhou, are the results out? How did I do this time?¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s gentle and beautiful face carried a trace of nervousness and anticipation. Zhou Liping saw Ye Wanwan and beamed.¡± Not bad. You¡¯re third in the grade.¡±¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s heartbeat instantly sped up. It was one thing to make a guess, but it was another to get confirmation from his teacher. ¡°What about the first and second place in the grade?¡± ¡°Du is in our class, and the two are Huo Jingxiu and Song Xi respectively.¡± In other words, there was no Wen Ruan at all? While Ye Wanwan sneered in her heart, a trace of sadness appeared on her beautiful face.¡± There¡¯s no Sister Ruan Ruan?¡± Zhou Liping thought of Wen Ruan¡¯s results and a complicated look flashed across her eyes. She shook her head and did not say anything. Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t notice the complicated look in Zhou Liping¡¯s eyes. After leaving the teacher¡¯s office, she took out her phone and sent a message to Liu Shuying. When Liu Shuying found out that Ye Wanwan had gotten into the top three of the grade and Wen Ruan did not even get a place, she quickly replied that she would come to school with Wen Jinzhang later. Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips curled into a smug smile. If Uncle Wen came over and saw Wen Ruan¡¯s results, he would definitely be disappointed in his arrogant daughter, right? Wen Ruan still wanted to post on the forum to prove that he was an idiot. By then, he would probably be ridiculed by everyone and lose face, right? Thinking about it this way, the matter of embarrassing her in the previous post was nothing! ¡°Wanwan, how are your grades?¡± After Ling Fei ¡®er came to school, she went to Class One to look for Ye Wanwan. When she found out that Ye Wanwan had come to the teacher¡¯s office, she hurried over. Ye Wanwan brushed the long hair by her cheeks. She was proud in her heart, but there was a trace of worry on her face.¡± Fei ¡®er, why don¡¯t we not let Ruan Ruan post to prove that she¡¯s an idiot? How embarrassing would that be?¡±¡± Hearing Ye Wanwan¡¯s words, Ling Fei ¡®er couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. There was undisguised disdain and contempt in her eyes.¡± She¡¯s an idiot to begin with. Not only that, but she¡¯s also a good-for-nothing. With a pig brain like her, she still wants to play with the Huo brothers. Heh, what a slut!¡±¡± Thinking about how Wen Ruan was about to be humiliated and ridiculed by everyone, Ling Fei ¡®er could not wait any longer.¡± I¡¯m going back to the classroom. Let her post now and call me Aunt!¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips curled up as she watched Ling Fei ¡®er leave quickly. In the classroom of Class 10. Just as Wen Ruan sat down on the chair, Ling Fei ¡®er walked over arrogantly. ¡°Wen Ruan, you¡¯ve lost. Hurry up and admit that you¡¯re stupid!¡± Looking at Ling Fei ¡®er, who had raised her eyebrows and looked at her with disdain, Wen Ruan slowly put down her bag and took out her books.¡± The results are out?¡± ¡°The results haven¡¯t been released yet, but someone asked Class One¡¯s form teacher that you didn¡¯t enter the top three!¡±Ling Fei ¡®er¡¯s eyes were provocative and smug.¡± It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re stupid, but you¡¯re still stupid and don¡¯t know it. You think you can become a top student with a few big words? You¡¯d better go back to the furnace and remake yourself. Change your IQbefore you compete with Wanwan! Wen Ruan looked at Ling Fei ¡®er, who was so excited that she wanted nothing more than to step on her and rub her hard against the ground.¡± You¡¯re here to yell at me before the results are released. You¡¯re really f * cking stupid.¡±¡± Shen Chuan chimed in,¡± Sister Ruan, I think she¡¯s an S or Ling Fei ¡®er glared at Shen Chuan and then at Wen Ruan.¡± Even if you stall for time, it won¡¯t change your stupidity.¡± Just as Ling Fei ¡®er finished speaking, someone suddenly shouted, ¡± The results are out!¡± Chapter 48 - Chapter 48: She Was Obedient and Soft in Front of Him Chapter 48: She Was Obedient and Soft in Front of Him Translator: 549690339 At the same time, Huo Hannian, Shen Boyu, and Ming Kai came to the classroom after playing basketball in the morning. Huo Hannian held the basketball in one hand, while his other hand ran through his sweat-stained soft black hair. He pushed back the stray hair on his forehead, revealing a cold and tough face that was perfect. Ling Fei ¡®er glanced at Huo Hannian. He wasn¡¯t wearing his school uniform today. Instead, he was wearing a black T-shirt. His figure was slim and tall, and his exquisite collarbone was slightly exposed. The lines from his jaw to his neck were smooth and handsome. He retracted his hand that was in the middle of putting on his hair. His black hair was slightly messy, but his appearance made people feel inexplicably sexy and abstinent. Ling Fei ¡®er¡¯s heart was pounding. She glanced shyly at Huo Hannian¡¯s protruding Adam¡¯s apple and changed her provocative and contemptuous attitude in front of Wen Ruan. She looked at Huo Hannian with a slightly flushed face and said,¡± Huo Hannian, the results are out. Your deskmate didn¡¯t get into the top three of the grade. The teacher will arrange a new seat after the monthly examination. Don¡¯t sit with such a liar. She¡¯s going to be the laughing stock of the entire school!¡¯¡±¡® The few girls who were usually close to Ling Fei ¡®er echoed. ¡°Sit with our Fei ¡®er. Her grades are the best in our class. She¡¯s beautiful, kind, and versatile. Student Huo, I guarantee that you¡¯ll only earn and not lose!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Wen has a lot of dark history. She usually tries to bully you. We don¡¯t Imow how you¡¯ve endured until now!¡± She couldn¡¯t catch up to Huo Jingxiu. In order to attract his attention, she would even boast about getting into the top three in the grade. I think she¡¯s sitting with you because she wants to use you to provoke Huo Jingxiu when she sees that you¡¯ve become the new school hunk..¡¯ Before the girl could finish her sentence, she suddenly screamed. A bottle of ice-cold mineral water was poured over her head. The girl was so drenched that she could barely open her eyes. She blinked and looked at Wen Ruan, who was pouring the water on her. She was so angry that her face turned ashen and her entire body trembled. ¡°Wen Ruan, are you crazy?¡± The girl shouted and pounced on Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan raised her fair wrist and swung the water bottle in her hand at the girl¡¯s forehead. With a bang, the girl¡¯s head was knocked dizzy for a while. Seeing how rude and violent Wen Ruan was, Ling Fei ¡®er stepped forward and wanted to slap Wen Ruan¡¯s face. However, when she met Wen Ruan¡¯s cold gaze, she froze on the spot. Wen Ruan¡¯s aura changed in an instant. It was icy cold and sharp. Ling Fei ¡®ers heart was beating fast. Wen Ruan, who looked soft on the outside, actually had such a sharp and cold side! ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to speak human language, then shut your stinky mouths!¡±Wen Ruan glanced coldly at Ling Fei ¡®er and the girls beside her, then turned to look at Huo Hannian, who was sitting on the chair. Her eyelashes fluttered, and her cold face became soft again.¡± Huo, are you still willing to be my deskmate?¡¯¡±¡® Ling Fei ¡®er and the surrounding students were speechless. Did Wen Ruan learn how to change her face? Huo Hannian¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he looked at the girl¡¯s fair and spotless face. His heart was filled with frustration. ¡± You should go to Class One.¡±¡± ¡°What do you mean? How could she possibly get into class one with her grades that were at the bottom?¡±Ling Fei ¡®er reacted as if she had just heard the funniest joke in the world. Huo Hannian took out a red notice from his bag. It was obvious that it had been torn off not long after it was pasted. He slammed it on the table with a vicious look. ¡°See for yourself!¡± Wen Ruan and Ling Fei ¡®er looked at the rankings at the same time. Ling Fei ¡®er started to look for Wen Ruan¡¯s name from the last few names on the list, but she could not find it even if her eyes went blind. Until someone shouted in disbelief,¡± Holy sh * t, Wen Ruan is actually the first in the grade!! Chapter 49 - Chapter 49: Brother, It’s So Sweet! Chapter 49: Brother, It¡¯s So Sweet! Translator: 549690339 How was this possible? Ling Fei ¡®er looked at the name of the first place in the grade. When she saw Wen Ruan¡¯s name, her eyes widened and her pupils constricted. It was as if she had been struck by lightning and her mind went blank! Wen Ruan had actually managed to get into the top three of the grade, and not just third, but first? Ling Fei ¡®er saw the name behind Wen Ruan. Huo Jingcheng was second in the grade, and Ye Wanwan was fourth in the grade! Ling Fei ¡®er couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. She didn¡¯t believe that Wen Ruan, this slacker, could do so well! ¡°Did you ask grandma to bribe the Education Bureau to get the answer? How could a trash like you get first place?¡± As soon as Ling Fei ¡®er finished speaking, her form teacher, Li Hua, who walked into the classroom, scolded her sternly,¡± Ling Fei¡¯ er, the papers are all sealed together, and the answers will only come out after the test is over. Don¡¯t spout nonsense there!¡± Ling Fei ¡®ers hands that were hanging by her sides clenched into fists. The expression on her face was changing like a color wheel.¡± But Teacher, Wen Ruan suddenly ranked first in the grade. It¡¯s really suspicious of her standards!¡± Wen Ruan said lightly,¡± Then why don¡¯t you get first place and make people doubt your standards?¡± Ling Fei ¡®er was speechless. The few girls who had spoken up for Ling Fei ¡®er also returned to their seats. They all knew that they could not accuse Wen Ruan of cheating. After all, everyone in the same examination hall as her was a failure. Moreover, she was already the top student in the grade. Why would she copy from someone who was worse than her? However, from the sixth from the bottom of the grade, he suddenly became the first in the grade. Wasn¡¯t this too fantastical? Wen Ruan looked at Ling Fei ¡®er¡¯s face, which was as colorful as a color color of a color plate. He placed one hand on the desk.¡± Call me Great Aunt!¡±¡± Ling Fei ¡®er clenched her fists tightly. Her nose twitched in anger and embarrassment. She gritted her teeth and shouted,¡± Great Aunt!¡± Wen Ruan chuckled.¡± Be good. Remember to post an apology with your real name.¡±¡± Ling Fei ¡®er returned to her seat with reddened eyes and a mixture of shame and anger. Wen Ruan sat down on the chair and looked at the cold and tough young man beside her. While the form teacher was not paying attention, she leaned her fair face in front of him and asked in a sweet voice,¡± Brother, am I great?¡¯¡±¡® He looked at the girl who was so close to him. Her skin was fair and without a single pore. When she spoke, her breath was like an unripe fruit on the treetops. It was sweet and childish. He raised his slender and well-defined hand and pressed the tip of his index finger against her forehead, pushing her away, not letting her get too close. Wen Ruan felt a little depressed when she saw his cold attitude. Did she make him angry again? Puffing her cheeks, she was about to take out her class books from her bag when a milk-flavored lollipop from Buer Family was thrown into her arms. Wen Ruan picked up the lollipop and glanced at the young man beside her. The young man supported his handsome face with one hand and looked out of the glass window. The back of his head was facing her, so she could not see his expression clearly. However, did he give her a lollipop in response to her saying that she was great? Wen Ruan quietly put the lollipop into her mouth and took a bite. Then, she said to the young man beside her in a stingy voice,¡± Brother, it¡¯s so sweet!¡± Ye Wanwan received the report card and found out that she had gone from third place to fourth place in the grade. She went to find Zhou Liping, who was about to leave the classroom. ¡°Teacher Zhou, didn¡¯t you say this morning that I was third and Wen Ruan didn¡¯t do well? Why, why did she become the first?¡± In her heart, Ye Wanwan rejected this report card. In her heart, Wen Ruan was stupid and stupid. How could someone who had not even passed the top 100 of the grade suddenly become the first in the grade? Zhou Liping frowned. She was also uncomfortable that the top student in the grade had fallen into Li Hua¡¯s class. ¡°In the Mathematics exam, there were two difficult Olympiad math questions. The few of you only got half of them right. Although Wen Ruan¡¯s answers were correct, the math team¡¯s teachers had never seen the steps in her calculations. The math team¡¯s teachers consulted a professor at Capital University and found out that Wen Ruan used a new way of thinking. Her solution was highly praised by the professor at Capital University!¡± ¡°After the math teacher added the scores for those two questions to Wen Ruan, she went from fourth to first!¡± So, even if Wen Ruan did not get those two questions right, she would still be fourth in the grade? It wasn¡¯t the last place she thought it was? Ye Wanwan¡¯s hands, which were hanging by her sides, suddenly tightened, and her fingertips were about to break her palms. The Mathematics test this time was very difficult. Ye Wanwan¡¯s score was considered high, but Wen Ruan actually scored full marks!!! It was simply too unbelievable! Ye Wanwan¡¯s face turned green and purple. It was as if he had suffered a huge blow. He stood on the spot and could not move at all! At the school gate. A dark-colored Bentley stopped at the parking spot. Wen Jinzhang was dressed in a well-ironed, iron-gray suit. He was tall and handsome, and his hair was combed neatly. He exuded a refined and reserved aura. Liu Shuying, who was wearing an embroidered cheongsam and had her hair tied up in a bun, got out of the car with him. She had exquisite makeup on. ¡°Jinzhang, I¡¯ve received Wanwan¡¯s message. She got into the top three of the grade this time. Ruan Ruan might not have done well. Don¡¯t be angry when you see her later and don¡¯t scold her!¡± Thank you for your support, babies Love you all Chapter 50 - Chapter 50: The Gap Between the Two Chapter 50: The Gap Between the Two Translator: 549690339 ¡°Actually, it¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t manage Ruan Ruan well, making her so rebellious and not down-to-earth!¡± Originally, I moved into the Wen residence with Wanwan so that she could tutor Ruan Ruan properly. Who knew¡­¡± Liu Shuying sighed slightly and her eyes turned red.¡± I¡¯ve always treated Ruan Ruan better than Wanwan. I really want Ruan Ruan to be more sensible and obedient!¡± Wen Jinzhang¡¯s eyebrows furrowed even more tightly. Initially, he did not believe Wen Ruan when she said that she wanted to get into the top three in the grade. He knew very well about her results. Wen Jinzhang put his arm around Liu Shuying¡¯s shoulders.¡± I didn¡¯t do my duty as her father. Let¡¯s go to the dean first. If her grades are still a mess, I¡¯ll definitely teach her a good lesson when we get back! ¡®¡±¡® At such a young age, he was already unrealistic, spouting arrogant words, unwilling to put in any effort, and wanted to reach the heavens in one step. What would happen when he grew up? Wen Ruan was his only biological daughter. With her personality, she was not suitable to inherit the family business! Liu Shuying¡¯s lips curled into a faint sneer as she looked at Wen Jinzhang¡¯s gentle face that was faintly showing signs of anger. When he met the dean, Wen Jinzhang would know how bad Wen Ruan¡¯s reputation in school was and how bad his grades were! In the dean¡¯s office. Seeing that it was Wen Jinzhang¡¯s first time in school, who was usually busy with work, the dean warmly welcomed him. ¡°Dean Wen, it¡¯s rare for you to come to school. Today is the day the third-year students ¡®monthly exam results are out.¡± Liu Shuying sat beside Wen Jinzhang. She had a slim figure and a gentle face.¡± Director, how did our Wanwan do this time? The dean had always had a good impression of Ye Wanwan and had a very high evaluation of her.¡± Ye Wanwan is an outstanding student in the school every year. She is excellent in both character and learning and is versatile. Miss Liu has taught her well. She has also improved in this monthly test and is third in the grade.¡± The ranking had changed. Before the head of the grade group could report the situation to the dean, the dean thought that Ye Wanwan was still third. Hearing that she was ranked third in the grade, the smile on her lips deepened. Her Wanwan had always been so outstanding and had never disappointed her. ¡°Yisha Academy is the best high school in Cloud City, and Class One is the top class. I¡¯m satisfied that Wanwan can improve and achieve such results.¡± Liu Shuying changed the topic again.¡± Director, how is my second daughter, Wen Ruan, doing in school?¡± The dean frowned at the mention of Wen Ruan. Wen Jinzhang¡¯s expression darkened when he saw the change in the dean¡¯s expression. How bad was Wen Ruan¡¯s performance in school that the dean would pull a long face whenever she was mentioned? ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been wanting to invite Mr. Wen to school for a long time. Wen Ruan is too arrogant and disobedient. She dyed her hair, put on makeup, came in late and left early. Her grades are at the bottom, and most importantly, she even affected Huo Jingxiu, who is the top student in the grade.¡± ¡°From the first year of high school to the third year of high school, the whole school knew that she was chasing Huo Jingxiu. She did not listen to any warnings.¡± ¡°Also, a few days before the monthly exam, she said that she wanted to enter the top three in the grade. Director Wen, if it wasn¡¯t for the Wen Family, I really wouldn¡¯t have accepted your daughter!¡± ¡°Compared to Ye Wanwan, the two of them are like heaven and earth. The difference is not just a little bit!¡± Wen Jinzhang¡¯s usually gentle and elegant expression had turned rather ugly after hearing the dean¡¯s evaluation of Wen Ruan. Remember to clock in Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: She’s Actually First? Chapter 51: She¡¯s Actually First? Translator: 549690339 When Wen Ruan learned that Wen Jinzhang had arrived at the school, she hurried to the dean¡¯s office. She knocked on the door and entered. When she saw Wen Jinzhang¡¯s angry face, her heart skipped a beat. Did the dean say bad things about her in front of her father? Wen Jinzhang used to have a glimmer of hope for Wen Ruan, but after hearing the dean¡¯s words today, he really felt that his daughter was beyond saving! How could he be so mischievous? ¡°Did you chase after Huo Jingxiu, the top student in the grade?¡±Wen Jinzhang asked furiously. Wen Ruan¡¯s lips moved.¡±¡­ In the past, there was one, but now there was none.¡± Wen Jinzhang asked again,¡± Have you ever been late to school and left early? Have you ever violated school rules?¡± Wen Ruan pursed her pink lips and said nothing. ¡°Are you bragging? You clearly didn¡¯t get good results, but in the end, everyone knew about it. If you don¡¯t want your face anymore, do you still want mine?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s clear deer eyes were filled with tears.¡± Daddy, I¡¯m not boasting.¡± When Wen Jinzhang heard this, his anger rose again. He raised his hand and slapped Wen Ruan¡¯s soft little face. Actually, Wen Ruan could have dodged it, but she did not. This slap was now filled with anger and disappointment, but later on, it would turn into guilt and self-blame! When Wen Jinzhang raised his hand, it seemed like he used a lot of force, but he still had this daughter in his heart, so he did not use much force when he raised his hand. However, Wen Ruan¡¯s skin was as soft as white tofu. With just a slight touch, five red fingerprints appeared. Wen Jinzhang looked away with reddened eyes, his chest heaving slightly.¡± I didn¡¯t teach you well. It¡¯s all my fault!¡± When Wen Jinzhang hit Wen Ruan, Liu Shuying¡¯s lips curled up slightly. When the atmosphere between the father and daughter had reached its peak, she walked to Wen Ruan¡¯s side and said gently,¡± Ruan Ruan, apologize to your father. Don¡¯t talk big in the future. It¡¯s important to be down-to-earth. You have to learn from your Sister Wanwan, understand?¡¯¡±¡® When the dean saw Wen Jinzhang teaching Wen Ruan a lesson, he felt relieved. This kind of spoiled and foolish young miss usually caused trouble in school, but they could not even lift a finger. In his opinion, Director Wen¡¯s slap was too light. Wen Ruan lowered her thick and long eyelashes, her voice trembling and aggrieved.¡± I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why should I apologize?¡¯¡±¡® Wen Jinzhang saw that she did not show any signs of repentance, and the anger in his chest rose again. He pushed Liu Shuying away, picked up the pointer on the dean¡¯s desk, and was about to whip Wen Ruan¡¯s back. At this moment, the office door was pushed open. The third-year director walked in. ¡°I don¡¯t know which audacious student tore up the results list that I just posted. Dean, give me your signature. I want to apply for a surveillance camera. When I catch that bad student, I¡¯ll have a major demerit!¡± The head teacher walked in and saw Wen Jinzhang, Liu Shuying, and Wen Ruan with her head lowered. He exclaimed in surprise. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know there were students and parents here.¡±After saying that, he looked at Wen Ruan, whose fair and tender face was slightly red, and whose long eyelashes were trembling, as if something was not right. However, I¡¯ve looked at your test paper. Your thinking is clear and your foundation is solid. You must have been hiding your strength in the past, right?¡± As soon as the head of the grade said that, the other adults in the office were all sent flying. The dean was the first to react.¡± What¡¯s wrong? Did Wen Ruan get first place this year? Are you sure it¡¯s not the last place?¡± Chapter 52 - Chapter 52: What Should I Do to Forgive Chapter 52: What Should I Do to Forgive Translator: 549690339 The results of the monthly test were calculated by the head of the grade and then presented to the dean. The dean had heard from Zhou Liping, the form teacher of Class One, that the top three of the grade would be taken by Class One. Naturally, he did not expect Wen Ruan, who had always been at the bottom of the class, to get first place. This was undoubtedly a fantasy and a fool¡¯s dream!!! The head of the grade looked at the dumbfounded and incredulous Head of Teaching. He smiled and said,¡± I¡¯ve seen her test paper personally. There were no mistakes in the marking. She scored full marks in both Mathematics and Science. ¡± The dean¡¯s mouth was wide open, and he was completely speechless. Liu Shuying¡¯s body stiffened as she looked at the head of the grade who was so confident that he did not seem to be lying. She began to panic. Ever since Wen Ruan chased her out of the Wen Family, she had realized that something was wrong. Wen Ruan had changed. She was no longer the useless young lady who listened to her every word. He had originally wanted to use today¡¯s results as an opportunity for Wen Jinzhang to see how terrible Wen Ruan was in school, but in the end, Wen Ruan had gotten first place? ¡°I heard that the top three students in the grade are all in Class One. Our Wanwan came in third. Director Zhou, are you sure Ruan Ruan came in first?¡±Liu Shuying asked softly. ¡°Oh, the ranking has changed. Wen Ruan is first and Ye Wanwan is fourth.¡± An imperceptible crack appeared on Liu Shuying¡¯s face as she forced herself to keep a smile on her face. Her heart was already in turmoil, and she wished that she was hallucinating. Wen Ruan was still a terrible student at the bottom of the class, but Wen Jinzhang had already seen Wen Ruan¡¯s results from the grade director¡¯s phone. When Wen Jinzhang saw that Wen Ruan had really gotten into the top three of the grade and was even the top scorer, he glanced at Wen Ruan, who had her head lowered. The girl¡¯s thick and long eyelashes were stained with sparkling tears that were about to fall. Her pink lips were tightly pursed as if she was suppressing something¡­ Wen Jinzhang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had misunderstood the girl and even slapped her! She was clearly getting better, but he didn¡¯t believe her! Wen Jinzhang immediately felt ashamed and guilty, wishing he could slap himself. Ruan Ruan, Daddy misunderstood you. Daddy apologizes to you¡­¡± Wen Ruan looked up with her teary eyes. The thin mist was swirling in her eyes, and her small nose was twitching. She raised her small white hand and wiped her eyes. Then, she turned around and ran out of the office. Wen Jinzhang¡¯s expression of regret and regret intensified. Jinzhang, I¡¯ll go after Ruan Ruan.¡± Before Liu Shuying could finish speaking, Wen Jinzhang had already left the office. Liu Shuying¡¯s expression froze when she saw this. Wen Jinzhang stopped Wen Ruan by the flower bed. His brows were so tightly knitted that they were almost knotted together.¡± Ruan Ruan, it¡¯s my fault. I hit you before I knew what was going on!¡± Wen Ruan bit her lip and silently cried. As soon as she cried, Wen Jinzhang was at a loss of what to do,¡± Tell me, what do I have to do to forgive Daddy?¡± After a while, Wen Ruan stuttered,¡± Daddy, do you still remember what you promised me?¡± ¡°As long as you improve, I¡¯ll agree to one condition of yours.¡± Wen Ruan sniffled and looked at Wen Jinzhang with reddened eyes.¡±Yiman Clothing Company, the company that Mother ran when she was alive. I want you to give it to me as a gift for my progress!¡¯¡±¡® Wen Jinzhang frowned, his refined and reserved face showing a hint of embarrassment.¡± Back then, after your mother plagiarized Shuying¡¯s works, she handed the company over to Shuying. All these years, Brother Shuying has been running the company!¡± Wen Ruan snorted coldly in his heart. Although she didn¡¯t remember much about her mother, she believed in her mother¡¯s character. How could she plagiarize Liu Shuying¡¯s works? Liu Shuying was known as a talented woman. She was not only the head nurse of the hospital, but also a well-known fashion designer in the country.. However, Wen Ruan believed that her mother¡¯s talent was not inferior to Liu Shuying¡¯s! Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: The Concerns of the People from the Kingdom of Hell Chapter 53: The Concerns of the People from the Kingdom of Hell Translator: 549690339 Yiman was the most important thing that her mother had left behind when she was alive. Why did she let Liu Shuying and her brother manage it? In the past, Liu Shuying had taught Wen Ruan that her mother was an irresponsible mother who jumped into the sea. As a result, she had never considered things from her mother¡¯s point of view! At such a young age, she had a husband and daughter she loved. Why did she jump into the sea for no reason? She didn¡¯t believe it at all! Wen Ruan was filled with doubts. In the past, she was ignorant and foolish, and could be provoked and perfunctory. But in the future, she would find out the truth bit by bit! Wen Ruan raised her fair hand and caressed the cheek that Wen Jinzhang had slapped. When Wen Jinzhang saw the red fingerprints on her face, he was overwhelmed with regret and guilt. He nodded.¡± I¡¯ll tell Shuying later that I¡¯ll transfer the shares your mother left benlncl to you. wnen you graduate trom university, I¡¯ll nana tne company over to you.¡± Wen Ruan pursed her pink lips.¡± Father, not only do I want shares, I also want real power.¡± Wen Jinzhang frowned.¡± Nonsense. You¡¯re still in your third year of high school. How can you have the time to manage the company? Wen Ruan blinked her teary eyes, her expression carrying a tinge of fragility and gentleness.¡± Daddy, didn¡¯t you promise me one condition?¡± Wen Jinzhang remembered that he had misunderstood Wen Ruan and slapped her. He sighed.¡± I¡¯ll discuss this with your Aunt Shuying later.¡±¡® ¡°Alright.¡± In the Bentley. Wen Jinzhang looked at Wen Ruan¡¯s report card, unable to conceal the joy and relief in his eyes. Liu Shuying, who was sitting next to him, gritted her teeth so hard that they were about to shatter. Just now in the dean¡¯s office, she thought that Ye Wanwan was in third place and Wen Ruan was at the bottom. In the end, her face was almost swollen from the slap. Wen Jinzhang still looked as if he had rekindled his hopes for Wen Ruan. This made Liu Shuying feel threatened and flustered. ¡°Jinzhang, it¡¯s a good thing that Ruan Ruan¡¯s IQis like yours and not like Yun Huan¡¯s. It¡¯s also thanks to Wanwan¡¯s tutoring that she got first place this time.¡± Wen Jinzhang¡¯s expression turned cold when Liu Shuying mentioned Wen Ruan¡¯s mother. Thinking of Wen Ruan¡¯s request, Wen Jinzhang said to Liu Shuying,¡± Yiman Company was left behind by Yun Zang. I plan to transfer my shares to Ruan Ruan.¡± He originally thought that Liu Shuying would reject him tactfully, but Liu Shuying smiled and said,¡± Yiman is a brand created by Yun Zang. It should be given to Ruan Ruan.¡± Seeing that Liu Shuying was reasonable, Wen Jinzhang nodded in satisfaction. Liu Shuying¡¯s eyes flashed with coldness. Yi Man was now an empty shell. If Wen Ruan, a high school student, took over, could she possibly be revived? ¡°Ruan Ruan¡¯s results are good. I¡¯m sure Mom is very happy. I won¡¯t be going to Jin Garden for the time being.¡± What was that? Liu Shuying¡¯s expression changed slightly, and the suffocating feeling in her chest that had finally dissipated was once again blocked up! When Wen Ruan returned to the classroom, the lesson had just ended. The classroom was quite noisy. Wen Ruan leaned on the table. She ignored Shen Chuan when he spoke to her. Ming Kai was discussing the game upgrade with Huo Hannian when he saw Wen Ruan leaning on the table. He poked Huo Hannian¡¯s arm and said,¡± What¡¯s wrong with your deskmate? Are you not happy that you got first place in your grade?¡± She should be able to transfer to class one soon, right?¡± Huo Hannian glanced at Wen Ruan and frowned when he saw the faint red marks on her fair face. Without saying anything, he strode out of the classroom. Wen Ruan laid down for a while and suddenly felt a chill on her cheeks. She looked up and saw a bottle of iced mineral water stuck to her face. ¡°Fu Fu.¡± The young man¡¯s cold voice sounded. Before Wen Ruan could say anything, he spat out another word.¡± Ugly. ¡®¡±¡® Wen Ruan was speechless. Two days later, Wen Ruan received a call from Wen Jinzhang. Liu Shuying agreed to hand Yiman Company over to Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan went to Yi Man Company during the National Day holiday. After spending a day checking the accounts, he found that not only had the company not made a profit in recent years, but it had also lost 30 million yuan. ¡°Ruan Ruan, you should know about the company¡¯s situation. My brother was planning to declare bankruptcy after discussing it with your father. Are you sure you want to take over the company now?¡± ¡°You¡¯re still a high school student. Where did you get so much money to fill in the gaps?¡± Liu Shuying pretended to console Wen Ruan.¡± If we sell the trademark Yiman, maybe¡­¡± Wen Ruan interrupted Liu Shuying¡¯s unfinished words.¡± Aunty Liu, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. ¡®¡±¡® Liu Shuying looked at Wen Ruan, who had a cold expression in front of her and was not even willing to pretend anymore. Her eyebrows twitched. What an ungrateful thing. Did she think that she could bring Yi Man back to life with her hot blood? The essence of Yi Man had long been taken away by her and her brother. Their new brand was about to come out. Yi Man, ha, had long been eliminated by the times and become a thing of the past! Back at the Wen Family. Wen Ruan locked herself in her room and did not even go downstairs for dinner. Old Mrs. Wen went upstairs and went to Wen Ruan¡¯s room. Seeing the little girl sprawled on the table and drawing beautiful dresses in her sketchbook, Old Mrs. Wen patted the little girl¡¯s head and said, ¡± Little Jiaojiao is designing clothes?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at the old lady.¡± The biannual Paris Fashion Design Competition will be held in China soon. Grandma, I¡¯m planning to participate. Old Mrs. Han frowned.¡± Little Jiaojiao, you just need to learn your medical skills. Why are you doing all this?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°I won¡¯t fall behind in my medical skills, but I also want to be like my mother and become a designer.¡± At the mention of Wen Ruan¡¯s mother, the old lady who had always doted on Wen Ruan¡¯s face turned ugly.¡± Little Jiaojiao, don¡¯t mention your mother at home in the future.¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw the disgust in Old Mrs. Wen¡¯s eyes. Grandma. Did she hate her mother? Grandma, did Mom really jump into the sea because of postnatal depression? Before she could finish, she was interrupted by the old lady.¡± Little Jiaojiao, I told you not to mention your mother in front of your father and me.. Just pretend that she didn¡¯t exist!¡± Chapter 54 - Chapter 54: Xiaojiao l s Dependence and Liking Chapter 54: Xiaojiao l s Dependence and Liking Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan lowered her thick and long eyelashes, her white teeth biting her lips and she did not say anything else. His heart was in turmoil. Something was wrong, something was wrong! Back then, when his father had handed Yi Man over to Liu Shuying and Liu Qingyue, it was the same concept as how his grandmother spoke harshly about her mother. Wen Ruan quickly realized that her mother was the taboo in this family! If jumping into the sea was just for postnatal depression, why was it taboo? Wen Ruan felt like she was shrouded in a fog, but she was not afraid. One day, she would solve the mystery! Old Mrs. Wen thought that Wen Ruan had been frightened when she saw that Wen Ruan was keeping quiet with her long eyelashes. Her sharp gaze turned gentle as she gently hugged the little pink dumpling and said lovingly,¡± Little Jiaojiao, I¡¯m not being mean to you. If you want to participate in the design competition, I¡¯ll support you. Don¡¯t ignore me.¡±¡± Wen Ruan threw himself into Old Mrs. Wen¡¯s arms and hugged her tightly.¡± Grandma, I won¡¯t be angry with you and I won¡¯t ignore you. Little Jiaojiao will always love Grandma!¡± Old Mrs. Wen was elated by Wen Ruan¡¯s coaxing. She caressed Wen Xinya¡¯s soft and smooth black hair and said,¡± I heard that Yiman is short of 30 million dollars, Grandma will make up for it for you.¡±¡± ¡°Grandma, there¡¯s no need. I have my ways.¡± Wen Ruan knew that there was a mysterious and strange business genius in Yun Cheng. He had a good eye for investment. As long as he had his eye on a project, even if that company was in danger, he could still revive it after investing in it! When she found him, she would bring out her proposal and work. Perhaps she could move him and get him to invest. Old Mrs. Wen poked Wen Ruan¡¯s head with a face full of indulgence.¡± What can you do?¡± Even if you have a way, your grandmother will have to fork out the money. What your grandmother doesn¡¯t lack the most is money!¡± Wen Ruan was speechless. Grandma, you¡¯re so rich, but you still need a leg pendant! Old Mrs. Wen looked at Wen Ruan¡¯s fair and tender face, her eyes filled with adoration and kindness.¡± What Grandma lacks is Little Jiaojiao¡¯s reliance and love.¡± Hearing Old Mrs. Wen¡¯s words, Wen Ruan felt a lump in her throat and her eyes reddened. In the past, she was really stupid. She clearly had this grandmother who was devoted to her, but she regarded Liu Shuying as the closest person to her! Jin Garden. Liu Shuying handed Ye Wanwan a flyer for the Paris Fashion Competition¡¯s domestic selection. ¡°Look at this.¡± Ye Wanwan had wanted to participate in the Paris fashion design competition for a long time. She didn¡¯t have enough confidence two years ago, but after two years of continuous learning and her mother¡¯s teaching, she was full of confidence. She wanted to become a versatile and all- rounded queen. In the future, she would be able to stand at the highest point and trample Wen Ruan under her feet! If she could win the competition this time, the organizers in Paris would cooperate with her. She would be able to become an international high-end brand and gain worldwide fame! ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m very confident in this competition.¡± Liu Shuying looked at Ye Wanwan¡¯s confident and pretty face. She seemed to have thought of something and frowned slightly.¡± Wen Ruan came in first in the monthly exams. Recently, your Uncle Wen has regained his confidence in her. What¡¯s wrong with you? You actually fell behind that idiot Wen Ruan?¡±¡± Ye Wanwan was also puzzled. Wen Ruan had changed too much recently. Not only did he not kiss her and her mother, but he also went against them in every way. His grades even improved by leaps and bounds. This made her feel flustered and dissatisfied! The more outstanding Wen Ruan was, the more Huo Hannian would notice her? No, she could not let Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian be together! Thinking of the sports meet in mid-October, Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes flashed with a sinister light. ¡°She did well this time, but it was just a blind cat that ran into a dead mouse! Uncle Wen will be disappointed in her very soon.. Mother, just you wait!¡± Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: I Really Want to See What Can Make You Happy? Chapter 55: I Really Want to See What Can Make You Happy? Translator: 549690339 On the 11th National Day, Yisha High School had three days off. When Wen Ruan got into the first place of the year, Shen Chuan and the others asked Wen Ruan to treat them. Wen Ruan promised to treat them to dinner at the Imperial Kitchen on the evening of the 2nd. However, she still wanted to invite Huo Hannian. Unfortunately, she did not have his contact information. Wen Ruan asked Shen Chuan to help her, but in the end, he only got Qin Fang¡¯s WeChat. Wen Ruan knew that Huo Hannian and Qin Fang had been getting close recently, so she added Qin Fang on WeChat. While waiting for Qin Fang to pass, she sent another message to Ye Qingyu. Recently, Yu ¡®er still did not pay much attention to her and would take a detour whenever she saw her. Little Fairy Wen said, ¡°Yu ¡®er, we¡¯re having dinner at the Imperial Kitchen tonight. I¡¯m looking forward to seeing you!¡± After a while, she replied: I¡¯m not free. Little Celestial Maiden Wen thought,¡¯Sob, sob, sob, so sad. When are you going to reconcile with me?¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t think about me anymore, I¡¯m just a legend.¡± Little Celestial Maiden Wen: ¡± Hmph, don¡¯t let me see you. Otherwise, I¡¯ll hug you every time I see you until you agree to me!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s slender fingers typed very quickly. She did not notice that Qin Fang had already approved her request, nor did she notice that the line of words had been typed into the chat box with Qin Fang. It was the most luxurious and high-rise business center in Cloud City. Qin Fang followed Huo Hannian to a tall building. Huo Hannian was wearing a white shirt and black trousers. The tailored fabric wrapped around his slender body, which was different from his school uniform uniform. He looked more serious and elite today. His soft black hair was split into three parts, revealing his handsome and smooth forehead. His facial features were like the exquisite outline of a painter, every inch of them unbelievably perfect. ¡°Brother Nian. aren¡¯t we going to Dlav games? What are vou doing here?¡± Qin Fang¡¯s family background was not bad, but it was his first time coming to such a majestic company. It was obvious that only the richest people in Cloud City could work there. ¡°Take something.¡± ¡°No one will chase us out later, right?¡±Qin Fang nervously followed Huo Hannian to the top floor. Huo Hannian pursed his thin red lips tightly and did not speak. Qin Fang was already used to his bad temper. They were clearly of the same age, but the cold and sharp aura on his body was above everyone else. No one dared to treat him as a teenager in his third year of high school. When the elevator door opened, a man in a suit welcomed them warmly. Qin Fang had seen President Shen at Yun Cheng TV Station before. He was a well-known entrepreneur who had been in the business world for the past two years and had developed a bankrupt company into a listed company. President Shen took the initiative to shake hands with Huo Hannian, then led him to his office. ¡°Kevin, the two stocks you asked me to choose last time have made a lot of money recently. Also, you asked me to invest in the project, and I won the bid. This is your reward.¡± Qin Fang sat next to Huo Hannian and saw the check that President Shen handed over. Fifty million! He was so shocked that his eyeballs almost fell out. Huo Hannian took the check and nodded at President Shen with a cold expression. The two of them talked about the stock market and the latest developments in the business world for more than half an hour. Qin Fang was confused. Qin Fang was still a little stunned when he left President Shen¡¯s office.¡± D * mn, you earned 50 million just by talking?¡± He had earned a huge sum of money, but he was still cold and indifferent without any joy! ¡± I really want to see what can make you happy-¡± Before Qin Fang could finish, his phone rang. It was a message from Little Water. Hmph, don¡¯t let me see you. Otherwise, I¡¯ll hug you every time I see you until you promise me! Huo Hannian glanced at Qin Fang¡¯s message from the corner of his eye. Yin Sou Soul s voice rang in Qin Fang¡¯s ears.¡± I can show you how many fists can make you see the King of Hell..¡¯¡±¡® Chapter 56 - Chapter 56: Imprisoning You for Life Chapter 56: Imprisoning You for Life Translator: 549690339 Qin Fang raised his head and met Huo Hannian¡¯s dark, cold eyes. He shivered. The cold and dark aura emitted from his body seemed to freeze the surrounding air. Qin Fang could clearly feel that he was about to lose control and explode. Qin Fang swallowed his saliva and said nervously,¡± That¡­¡± Could she have sent it by mistake?¡± If Homme Fatale Wen was interested in him, she would not have rejected his milk and chocolate biscuits last time, right? Qin rang sent wen Kuan a message witn a strong ueslre LO live,¡± DIU you send intothe wrong person? In less than a minute, she received Wen Ruan¡¯s reply.¡± Crying Face jpg, I actually sent it to you, sorry. Before Qin Fang could reply, Little Fairy Wen sent another message,¡± Are you with Huo Hannian? Qin Fang didn¡¯t dare to reply, so he maintained his cool and replied with an Little Fairy Wen said,¡± I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tonight. Come with Huo Hannian! ¡± Immediately after, the location of the Imperial Kitchen was sent over. Qin Fang showed Huo Hannian the chat history.¡± Homme Fatale Wen sent it to the wrong person. It wasn¡¯t sent to me.¡±¡± Huo Hannian pursed his thin lips tightly and did not say anything. Qin Fang noticed that his expression had turned even colder. Qin Fang didn¡¯t know what Huo Hannian¡¯s feelings for Wen Ruan were. If he said he liked Wen Ruan, he didn¡¯t seem to take the initiative. If he didn¡¯t like her, he cared about Wen Ruan! ¡°Brother Nian, have you been traumatized by by Homme Fatale Wen after you transferred here? Was that why he was so sensitive about her?¡± Huo Hannian didn¡¯t answer Qin Fang. President Shen sent a driver over to send Huo Hannian away, but Huo Hannian refused expressionlessly. He put his hands in his pockets and walked toward the subway station. Qin Fang looked at the young man¡¯s tall, thin, and cold back. He chased after him and said regretfully,¡± Chief Shen¡¯s driver drives a Rolls-Royce. Why don¡¯t you take the subway instead?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s dark eyes glanced at the chattering Qin Fang.¡± Shut up.¡±¡® Qin Fang scratched his head and followed Huo Hannian onto the subway. Only then did he realize that this line led directly to the Imperial Kitchen. Huo Hannian found Qin Fang noisy and stood alone. The young man was wearing a tailored shirt and trousers, and his figure looked even taller. His soft black hair was split into three parts, revealing his handsome and fair forehead. His facial features were like a sculpture. His head was slightly lowered, and the hand wearing the mechanical watch was holding the phone. His body was lazily leaning in the corner, his head slightly lowered, and his slender eyes were looking at the phone. Although his body and eyes exuded an aura that kept people away, his perfect appearance and gloomy, cold, and arrogant temperament made it difficult to not attract attention. The two young girls stared at him for two or three stops. Finally, she mustered up her courage and walked towards him. ¡°Hello, my name is Su Lele, the campus belle of No. 5 High School. I noticed you when you got in the car. I want to be friends with you. Can we exchange WeChat?¡± The girl was young and beautiful, and her eyes were shining with confidence. Huo Hannian kept his eyes on his phone. A few minutes ago, he had added Wen Ruan on WeChat. However, there was no movement from the other side. His eyes darkened, and for a moment, he had the urge to hack into her phone and pass it directly. At this moment, Wen Ruan also noticed that someone had added her on WeChat. However, his username was ¡®Imprisonment for Life¡¯, and his WeChat profile picture was a dark night sky without stars and moons. It didn¡¯t look like a good person¡¯s WeChat, and he even said ¡®imprison you for life¡¯. Was this person a pervert? Moreover, the comment did not specify who added her. She immediately rejected it.. Chapter 57 - Chapter 57: Give Her a Surprise Chapter 57: Give Her a Surprise Translator: 549690339 After being rejected, Huo Hannian¡¯s face tensed up, and the cold and dark aura around him became even stronger. Su Lele, who had asked for his WeChat, froze in place and did not dare to say another word. However, looking at the gloomy teenager who seemed to have walked out of a comic, Su Lele still mustered her courage and said,¡± Can we add each other on WeChat?¡± Huo Hannian lifted his eyelids. His eyes were cold and dark.¡± No.¡¯¡±¡® Su Lele¡¯s eyes turned red. She was the campus belle of No. 5 High School. No boy had ever rejected her like this.¡± I¡¯m just adding you on WeChat. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s slender eyebrows seemed to be impatient, and there was a viciousness in his eyes that no one dared to provoke.¡± No.¡¯¡±¡® Su Lele saw the screen of his phone. The page that stopped was WeChat. Huo Hannian wanted to say something, but he narrowed his dark eyes. His face was extremely cold.¡± Why aren¡¯t you leaving? Su Lele was dragged away by her companions. ¡°That boy is too fierce. If you can¡¯t get it, then forget it.¡±his companion whispered. Su Lele couldn¡¯t help but look back at the young man standing in the corner. Her heart was still pounding. He was indeed fierce, but he was also very sexy. He was arrogant and cold, like a wild beast. Who knows which girl he would be tamed with in the future! Qin Fang stood at the side, not daring to get close to Huo Hannian. He was very unhappy. Every time they went out, the girls would only ask him for WeChat. When he was Yisha¡¯s school bully, how many girls would add him? Qin Fang touched his face and ground his teeth. Damn it, should he get plastic surgery after graduation? In the imperial kitchen. Wen Ruan invited Shen Chuan and more than 20 other students, both boys and girls, from her own class and the class next door. Qin Fang didn¡¯t reply to her WeChat. She wondered if he and Huo Hannian would come over. Halfway through the meal, Qin Fang and Huo Hannian were still nowhere to be seen. Wen Ruan was a little lost. ¡°Sister Ruan, I have a surprise for you.¡±The one who spoke was Lin Feng from Class One. He had collected countless pieces of information about Huo Jingxiu from Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan frowned and asked Shen Chuan,¡± Why is he here?¡±¡± She had invited too many people tonight, so she didn¡¯t even notice Lin Feng. Ever since she was reborn, she had no contact with Lin Feng. Shen Chuan said,¡± He came here for dinner. After dinner, I¡¯ll have a good chat with him and tell him that you have nothing to do with Huo Jingxiu anymore. ¡®¡±¡® Wen Ruan nodded and was about to say something when the lights in the room suddenly dimmed. ¡± What¡¯s going on? Is there a blackout?¡± ¡°Even if the power is out in such a big restaurant, it should be able to generate electricity immediately, right?¡± As everyone was talking, a beam of light suddenly lit up on the curved stage. A gentle, elegant, and pleasant voice sounded. Open the window and let the loneliness breathe This room is so closed The cheers are still floating in the air I¡¯m already, powerless, unable to resist, no way out In this silent night, I need someone to accompany me now Closing my eyes, I can¡¯t see clearly This double bed lacks warmth A tall figure holding a cane slowly walked onto the curved stage as the song started. He was dressed in white, and his fringe was covering his forehead. His brown eyes were looking at the girl sitting at the head of the round table tenderly. There was a charming smile on his handsome face. He was the Prince Charming type that most girls on campus liked.. Chapter 58 - Chapter 58: Chapter 58: The Appearance of the Door of the Chapter 58: Chapter 58: The Appearance of the Door of the Room Translator: 549690339 The handsome youth on the stage was not only good-looking, but his singing was also pleasant to the ear. The girls in the room exclaimed in envy. ¡°Huo Jingxiu is too romantic. Who says he doesn¡¯t like our Sister Ruan? This surprise tonight is too amazing!¡± ¡°Those who support Huo Jingxiu and Ye Wanwan in the forum must be blind. I think he and Sister Ruan are a match made in heaven!¡± Wen Ruan did not seem to have heard the girls ¡®discussion. She crossed her hands under her chin and looked at Huo Jingxiu, who was singing on the stage, with a faint smile. If it was in the past, she would have long been charmed. To her, Huo Jingxiu was an ugly and disgusting scumbag! rlhvvo years ago, when his family¡¯s cosmetics company was in financial crisis, she took out her savings and sold her jewelry, branded clothes, and bags to raise two million yuan for him. He felt that it was not enough, so she went to beg her father and knelt for a day and a night. In the end, her father agreed to help their family tide over the difficulties. She always thought that even if he didn¡¯t like her, he would still be grateful to her. Thinking of that unforgettable humiliation and torture, Wen Ruan¡¯s deer eyes, which were covered by long eyelashes, were filled with bloodthirsty coldness and monstrous hatred. Did he think that she was still the Wen Ruan of the past? Singing a love song, acting cool, and looking at her affectionately would make her dizzy? Wen Ruan¡¯s lips curled up into an imperceptible sneer. She did not interrupt Huo Jingxiu¡¯s performance. She had to play with this kind of thing that was worse than a beast slowly. It was only interesting! Huo Jingxiu snapped his fingers after he finished singing ¡± I Need Someone to Accompany Me ¡± and a red rose suddenly appeared in his hand. He walked towards Wen Ruan with his walking stick. ¡°Ruan Ruan, I¡¯m very surprised and happy that you¡¯re the top scorer in the monthly exam. I¡¯ve thought about who would take my first place, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be you.¡± ¡°If it were anyone else, I might not be convinced, but Ruan Ruan, you¡¯re different. You¡¯re the omnipotent queen in my heart.¡± Other than Shen Chuan, the other people in the private room who did not know what was going on started to jeer. After all, in their eyes, Wen Ruan had always been the one chasing after Huo Jingxiu. Now that Huo Jingxiu was willing to take the initiative to express his goodwill, it was the best gift and surprise for Wen Ruan! Wen Ruan slowly stood up amidst the jeers. The lights in the private room moved as Huo Jingxiu walked. He stood in front of Wen Ruan and the lights fell on them. Wen Ruan was wearing a light yellow knitted sweater with a doll¡¯s collar and a pair of white pencil pants. Her long black hair was tied up into a bun. She did not put on any makeup and her skin was smooth and fair. Her deer eyes were clear and bright. Under her beautiful nose, her lips were slightly curved. Such a simple and delicate appearance made Huo Jingxiu¡¯s heart skip a beat. ¡°Ruan Ruan, I¡¯ve thought about it in the hospital these past few days. You¡¯re sincere to me and I can¡¯t let you suffer anymore. I want to give you a promise.¡± ¡°After we graduate, let¡¯s be together, okay?¡± As soon as Huo Jingxiu finished speaking, there were shouts, screams, and whistles in the private room. ¡°Agree with him!¡± ¡°Together!¡± ¡°So compatible!¡± No one noticed that the door of the private room had been pushed open. A slender and cold figure stood in the shadows, his pitch-black eyes staring at the scene inside sinisterly.. Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: Do You Like Homme Fatale Wen? Chapter 59: Do You Like Homme Fatale Wen? Translator: 549690339 Qin Fang went to the washroom. When he came to the private room to look for Huo Hannian, he saw him leave like a shooting star. Qin Fang hurriedly chased after him. He noticed that Huo Hannian¡¯s face was even colder than when he saw his WeChat. ¡°Brother Nian, what¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you going to have dinner with Wen Xiaoshui?¡± Huo Hannian walked to a dark, narrow alley next to the imperial kitchen. His tall and cold body leaned against the wall. He took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and threw one to Qin Fang. Qin Fang took out a lighter and lit Huo Hannian¡¯s fire. The orange street light shone on Huo Hannian¡¯s well-defined face. The other half of his face was hidden in the darkness, adding a hint of mystery and gloom to him. ¡°Brother Nian, did Homme Fatale Wen make you angry again?¡± Huo Hannian raised his smooth and strong jaw slightly and slowly exhaled a mouthful of smoke.¡± What do you think of her feelings for Huo Jingxiu?¡±¡± Qin Fang said, ¡°I¡­¡± I¡¯m not sure either.¡± Huo Hannian shot him a cold glance.¡± Just say it. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°The whole school knows that Homme Fatale Wen likes Huo Jingxiu and has done a lot for him. ¡°Qin Fang shrugged.¡± Huo Jingxiu has been hanging on to her. To be honest, if Homme Fatale Wen was chasing me like that, I would have surrendered long ago!¡± As he spoke, Qin Fang seemed to have thought of something and waved his hand again.¡± You and Huo Jingxiu are brothers. Would it be inappropriate for me to say that to him?¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s face darkened and he didn¡¯t say anything. Three years ago, he fell ill and had no memories when he woke up. Mr. and Mrs. Huo stood by the bed and told him that they were his parents and that Huo Jingxiu and he were fraternal twins. During the days when he was hospitalized, Mr. and Mrs. Huo rarely visited him in the hospital. He could not understand the feelings his parents had for him, and Huo Jingxiu never treated him as his brother. After he was discharged from the hospital and returned to the Huo family, he tried to build a good relationship with them, but they were always cold and violent to him. No matter if he was good or bad, they were indifferent. There was once when an antique vase in the study was broken and Huo Jingxiu framed him. Mr. and Mrs. Huo beat his back up with a feather duster without asking why. From then on, he understood that he was just an extra person in the family! It was snowing heavily that night. He left the villa covered in wounds, wrapped in a black down jacket. He walked a long way and sat under the bridge. The weather was cold and the night was quiet. There were very few cars and pedestrians on the road. He was like an ice sculpture, motionless. Until a black Bentley stopped beside him. A girl wearing a short red sweater, her hair dyed in various colors, and heavy makeup got out of the car. She handed him chocolate cake and milk, then took out a stack of cash from her bag and placed it in front of him. Perhaps it was too cold. She let out a breath and rubbed her hands.¡± Go to the hotel for the night. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll get someone from the rescue station to arrange a place for you. ¡°After saying that, she shivered from the cold and quickly ran to the car. After getting into the car, she rolled down the window and waved at the ¡®tramp¡¯ who was wrapped tightly and whose appearance could not be seen clearly.¡± Hurry up and go to the hotel. Goodbye!¡± Goodbye- He had been looking for her for a long time and had hacked into the various school forums in Yun Cheng before he found out that she was studying at Yisha High School. Qin Fang looked at Huo Hannian, who was deep in thought and seemed gloomy. He braved the urge to be beaten to death and asked,¡± Brother Nian, do you like Homme Fatale Wen?¡±¡± Liked it? Huo Hannian pressed the tip of his tongue against the back of his molars and sneered.¡± I wish I could kill her.¡± Yes, kill her! Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: Brother Nian Is Too Rich and Domineering Chapter 60: Brother Nian Is Too Rich and Domineering Translator: 549690339 Qin Fang didn¡¯t notice the darkness in Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes when he said ¡®kill her¡¯. He thought that Huo Hannian really hated Wen Ruan to death as he said. After all, Wen Ruan had been courting death in front of him ever since he transferred to Yisha High School. But why did he help Wen Ruan with the forum incident? Although he couldn¡¯t understand the code, he could still guess that it was Huo Hannian¡¯s work after seeing the IP post that was exposed on the forum. Qin Fang exhaled a mouthful of smoke. Just as he was about to ask for an explanation, he saw Huo Hannian, who was leaning against the wall, stand up and stubbed out his cigarette. He said coldly,¡± Don¡¯t f * cking spread the news that I came to the Imperial Kitchen today.¡±¡± Qin Fang scratched his head.¡± Oh, okay.¡± Half an hour later. Huo Hannian brought Qin Fang to a restaurant in a luxurious and high-end hotel in Yun Cheng. When the waiter saw the two equally handsome but different youths coming over, a hint of surprise flashed across his eyes. Most of the people who came to eat here were a man and a woman. It was rare for two handsome young men to come together and sit at a couple¡¯s table by the window. After Huo Hannian sat down, he placed one hand on the back of the chair and played with his thin black phone with the other. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said,¡± Take the menu and let him order.¡¯¡±¡® His cold and tough face did not have any emotional fluctuations. His voice was also cold and indifferent, but there was an invisible sense of dominance and dominance. The waiter had already imagined that he was a character in a drama. After Qin Fang received the menu and looked at the price of the dishes, his mouth was so wide that an egg could almost be stuffed in it. ¡°D * mn, it¡¯s so expensive. Isn¡¯t it ten to two hundred thousand yuan for a meal?¡±Qin Fang¡¯s family background in Yun Cheng was not bad, but in his opinion, a meal that cost ten thousand yuan was already the highest. That was the cost of his father¡¯s big clients. Huo Hannian looked down and spat out three words from his thin red lips.¡± Order whatever you want.¡±¡± The waiter was already cursing in his heart. Such a rich, handsome, and domineering young man. Can¡¯t you like girls? Why didn¡¯t he give the girls a chance? Ahhhh! The waiter felt like he was going to die! He couldn¡¯t help but post them on his Moments. It was his first time eating at the largest restaurant in Yun Cheng, so he had to show off! In the imperial kitchen. Wen Ruan looked at the red roses that Huo Jingxiu handed to her. She covered her nose with her fair hands and sneezed. Shen Chuan grabbed the red roses and threw them into the trash can.¡± Our Sister Ruan is allergic to red roses. You don¡¯t even know about it, and you still say that you won¡¯t let her suffer? You gave her a promise and didn¡¯t even know what she liked. Aren¡¯t you clearly trying to fool her?¡± Shen Chuan obeyed Wen Ruan. In the past, when Wen Ruan was trying to please Huo Jingxiu, Shen Chuan was also very respectful to Huo Jingxiu. This was the first time he treated Huo Jingxiu with such an attitude! Huo Jingxiu only saw Shen Shen Chuan as Wen Ruan¡¯s lackey and could not be bothered with him. He looked at Wen Ruan affectionately with his brown eyes.¡± Ruan Ruan, are you willing to give me a chance to get to know you?¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s lips curved slightly. She did not answer Huo Jingxiu but asked the waiter to call the manager of the Imperial Kitchen. ¡°Manager, I want to apply for your Supreme Card.¡± The Supreme Card was the highest level membership card in the Imperial Kitchen Hall. With this card, they could even ask the owner of the Imperial Kitchen Hall to serve them personally! Compared to ordinary VIP cards, they had a lot more privileges, but the price was so expensive that ordinary people would not dare to do so. When Huo Jingxiu heard that Wen Ruan wanted to apply for the Supreme Card, a trace of pride and disdain flashed across his heart. Recently, he had heard a lot of rumors that Wen Ruan had started to curry favor with Huo Hannian. He did not want to believe it. Other than him, there was no one else she would like! He was about to give him the Supreme Card! Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: Slap His Face! Chapter 61: Slap His Face! Translator: 549690339 In fact, Wen Ruan was quite good-looking. She was fair and clean, and her family background was good. If it wasn¡¯t for that mysterious person who had taken a fancy to Wen Ruan and wanted her to maintain her innocence, he wouldn¡¯t mind playing with Wen Ruan for a few days. After all, Wen Ruan liked him. Huo Jingxiu knew very well how infatuated and devoted Wen Ruan was to him! As long as he curled his finger, Wen Ruan would lick him happily. Huo Jingxiu had always been arrogant and conceited. The more easily it was within his grasp, the less interested he was. Wen Ruan was like this to him, too unchallenging! However, she had willingly given him something to take as a gift. If he didn¡¯t accept it, it might hurt her self-esteem. Then he would reluctantly accept it! Huo Jingxiu¡¯s handsome face had a warm smile on it.¡±Ruan Ruan, don¡¯t waste that money on me.¡±¡± Other than Shen Chuan, the other male students looked at Huo Jingxiu enviously. ¡°When will I be able to have a Little Fairy Wen by my side?¡± Don¡¯t you want to eat your dog food?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°I admire you!¡± Wen Ruan listened to her classmates ¡®discussion and the smile on her lips deepened. She glanced at Huo Jingxiu.¡± We have to do it.¡±¡± Huo Jingxiu¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement and joy. He wanted to hold Wen Ruan¡¯s hand and give her some benefits, but Wen Ruan avoided him. Huo Jingxiu was stunned. Didn¡¯t she want to hold his hand? Wen Ruan ignored Huo Jingxiu¡¯s confused look and smiled sweetly as she took out a credit card and handed it to the manager. After a while, the manager came over with a Supreme Card. Huo Jingxiu wanted to reach out to take it, but a small white hand beat him to it. Huo Jingxiu felt awkward for a few seconds. ¡°Ruan Ruan, since you insist on giving it to me, I¡¯ll accept it. The next time you want to come to the Imperial Kitchen for a meal, I¡¯ll bring you here anytime.¡±Huo Jingxiu looked at the Supreme Card in her hand. However, Wen Ruan did not give the Supreme Card to Huo Jingxiu. ¡°Ruan Ruan?¡± Wen Ruan blinked her eyes and raised her hand that was holding the Supreme Card. She handed it to Huo Jingxiu. Just as Huo Jingxiu was about to accept it happily, Wen Ruan turned her wrist and handed the card to the manager of the Imperial Kitchen. ¡°Now, as a VIP of the Supreme Card, I have a request.¡± The manager of the imperial kitchen nodded.¡± Please speak, distinguished guest.¡±¡± ¡°From now on, Huo Jingxiu and the dog are not allowed to enter!¡± As soon as Wen Ruan said that, the air froze for a moment. Other than Shen Chuan, everyone looked at Wen Ruan in disbelief. He couldn¡¯t believe that such words came out of her mouth! Of course, Huo Jingxiu was the most shocked. His pupils suddenly contracted, and he thought he was hearing things. The manager of the imperial kitchen was the first to react. He asked respectfully,¡± Miss Wen, are you referring to Young Master Huo?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes were bright, and the smile on his lips faded. The manager nodded.¡± Alright, we¡¯ll do as you ask.¡± The manager of the imperial kitchen gestured for Huo Jingxiu to leave.¡± Young Master Huo, please leave!¡±¡± Huo Jingxiu did not move from his spot. He tightened his grip on the cane, and the veins on the back of his hand bulged. Huo Jingxiu looked at Wen Ruan¡¯s sweet and soft face that was slowly turning cold and indifferent. For a moment, it was as if he did not recognize her. He suppressed the embarrassment and anger in his heart and said gently,¡± Ruan Ruan, I know you¡¯re angry. You¡¯ve been chasing me for two years. I shouldn¡¯t have said nothing. I said, we¡¯ll be together after graduation!¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t have to use this method to attract my attention. I still like the old you!¡± Thank you to the babies who vote and donate every day Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: Ah, So Jealous! Chapter 62: Ah, So Jealous! Translator: 549690339 Seeing Huo Jingxiu¡¯s narcissistic and arrogant look, Wen Ruan put away the fake smile on her face and did not bother to hide it anymore. Coldness and mockery flashed across the deer¡¯s eyes.¡± I was blind in the past and took care of a dog. Why? Are you that dog? If he wanted this Supreme Card, should he wag his tail and beg his master?¡± Huo Jingxiu¡¯s face turned green and purple. Huo Jingxiu was so angry that his chest heaved up and down when he saw the strange looks from the other students and Wen Ruan¡¯s cold sarcasm.¡± Wen Ruan, are you taking revenge on me because of love?¡±!¡± Wen Ruan was too lazy to waste her breath on Huo Jingxiu. She smiled faintly.¡± Also, please return me three million yuan before school starts.¡¯¡±¡® Huo Jingxiu¡¯s eyes widened and the veins on his forehead bulged.¡± What are you talking about?¡±¡± ¡°From the first year of high school to the beginning of the third year of high school, I spent a total of three million on you.¡±Wen Ruan raised her long eyelashes that resembled butterfly wings. Her deer eyes were no longer watery but cold. Her sweet and charming little face no longer looked so gentle and pleasant. Instead, it looked strong and cold.¡± I won¡¯t settle some loose debts with you, but I have an IOU for this three million. If you don¡¯t pay it back, you can wait to receive my lawyer¡¯s letter. ¡®¡±¡® Huo Jingxiu had not expected that he would take leave from the hospital tonight to surprise her, to make her feel touched and to deepen her feelings for him. Not only did she compare him to a dog and ask the manager of the Imperial Kitchen to chase him out, but she also asked him to return the money she had spent on him in the past! ¡°Wen Ruan, you are willing to spend money on me. Even if we go to court, you won¡¯t win!¡±Huo Jingxiu was about to die from anger at Wen Ruan, the useless daughter of the family. What was wrong with her? Was her brain damaged recently? Didn¡¯t she like to suck up to him the most? Just because he didn¡¯t respond to her feelings, she had to slap him in the face in front of the other students? ¡°You have a week to return the money. Otherwise, the summons will be sent to your father¡¯s company.¡±Wen Ruanlu¡¯s eyes were indifferent. She glanced at the manager of the imperial kitchen.¡± Chase him out!¡± It hurts my eyes.¡± Huo Jingxiu¡¯s tall body trembled. She actually said that his eyes hurt? When she chased after him in the past, didn¡¯t she say that he couldn¡¯t get enough of her? She even said that if he smiled at her, would it be worth it even if she died? Huo Jingxiu wanted to say something, but the manager of the imperial kitchen called the security guards over and dragged him out. Even though they were far away, Huo Jingxiu¡¯s angry roar could still be heard in the private room. The students in the room looked at each other. No one understood why Wen Ruan was treating Huo Jingxiu like this. Wen Ruan turned on the lights in the private room and returned to the main seat of the dining table. She glanced at the students who were looking at each other and said in a soft voice with a hint of coldness,¡± As you can see, I¡¯ve fed the two years of my youth to the dogs. From now on, Huo Jingxiu and I will be on different paths. Please don¡¯t tie me together with him in the future!¡±¡± ¡°Whatever you guys want to eat and play tonight, I¡¯ll treat you. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡±Wen Ruan looked at Shen Chuan.¡± Dachuan, help me entertain them. ¡®¡±¡® After leaving the imperial kitchen, Wen Ruan took out her phone and glanced at it. Qin Fang did not reply to her. When the driver drove over to pick her up , she scrolled through her Moments. Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes widened slightly when she saw Qin Fang¡¯s latest post. Dog Huo didn¡¯t come because he went to the most luxurious sky restaurant with Qin Fang? So jealous! Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: She Went to Look for Him Chapter 63: She Went to Look for Him Translator: 549690339 After Huo Jingxiu was chased out of the imperial kitchen, his handsome face was already so dark that it could drip water. He had never suffered such humiliation and embarrassment! In the past, Wen Ruan would try her best to curry favor with him. She would be careful and would not say anything harsh. But today, she had mercilessly trampled on his pride! He had broken his tailbone. During his stay in the hospital, she had not visited him once. She had never replied to his calls or messages. He had a feeling that something was wrong. However, she had been chasing after him for two years. It was impossible for her to not like him just because she said so. Something must have happened! Huo Jingxiu asked the driver to send him to Jin Garden. Not long after arriving at Jin garden, Ye Wanwan went downstairs after receiving his message. The two of them entered a milk tea shop. Looking at Huo Jingxiu¡¯s gloomy face, Ye Wanwan asked softly,¡± Didn¡¯t you go to surprise Wen Ruan?¡± Why did he look like he wanted to kill someone?¡± Compared to Wen Ruan, who took the initiative and was arrogant and willful, he preferred Ye Wanwan, who was an elegant, self-loving, and versatile lady. He and Ye Wanwan had a good impression of each other, but they had never broken through that layer of window paper. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Wen Ruan recently? She seems to have changed into a different person.¡±Huo Jingxiu gritted his teeth at the thought of the humiliation he had suffered in the Imperial Kitchen. Ye Wanwan gently bit her lip, her eyes filled with sorrow.¡± She has indeed changed a lot. Now, she doesn¡¯t listen to me and Mom. ¡®¡±¡® Huo Jingxiu frowned.¡± Do you know why she changed?¡±¡± ¡°Because of your brother.¡± ¡°Huo Hannian?¡± Huo Jingxiu was surprised. Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°How is that possible? She hates people like Huo Hannian the most. She had been going against Huo Hannian for me!¡± Ye Wanwan did not know why Wen Ruan had suddenly changed, but she was sure that Wen Ruan did not like Huo Jingxiu as much as before! ¡°Although your brother is a little cold, many girls in the school are infatuated with him. Wen Ruan is his deskmate, so it¡¯s hard to guarantee that she won¡¯t be charmed by him!¡± Huo Jingxiu was stunned. Wen Ruan had changed because of Huo Hannian? Although Huo Jingxiu did not like Wen Ruan, he would never allow her to have a change of heart, nor would he allow her to get too close to Huo Hannian! ¡°If he wants to snatch Wen Ruan from me, let¡¯s see if he has the ability!¡± Ye Wanwan knew that Huo Jingxiu had another motive for hanging on to Wen Ruan. She would have cared about it in the past, but ever since that terrible dream, she just wanted to attract Huo Hannian¡¯s attention and make him fall for her. Without Wen Ruan¡¯s interference, she believed that Huo Hannian would fall in love with her! The three-day National Day holiday passed in a flash. Back at school, Wen Ruan brought Huo Hannian a strawberry cake that she had made herself. In the end, he didn¡¯t come to school during the evening self-study session. Not only that, he missed two days of classes. Wen Ruan asked Qin Fang on WeChat, and Qin Fang accidentally revealed that Huo Hannian was sick. On Thursday morning, Wen Ruan applied for a half-day leave from her homeroom teacher and went to the Huo family home. The Huo Family had squeezed into the ranks of the wealthy families in Cloud City in recent years, but compared to the Wen Family, they were still not worth mentioning. That was why Huo Jingxiu had schemed to get the Wen Family¡¯s assets in her previous life. A hint of gloominess flashed across Wen Ruan¡¯s clear deer eyes. Mrs. Huo and Jiang Hui drove out of the villa. Wen Ruan quickly turned around and stood to the side. The servants in the villa chased after her.¡± Madam, Eldest Young Master has a high fever of 40 degrees.¡± Jiang Hui said impatiently,¡± How old is he? Can¡¯t he take his own medicine when he has a cold? I still have things to do at the company.. Don¡¯t bother me with such a small matter!¡± Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: He Firmly Grasped Her Wrist Chapter 64: He Firmly Grasped Her Wrist Translator: 549690339 When Wen Ruan heard Jiang Hui¡¯s words, she could not help but clench her fists. Even if Huo Hannian wasn¡¯t her biological son, she had raised him for so many years. His fever had reached 40 degrees. How could it be a small matter? Huo Hannian later suffered from severe depression. Was it because of this family? Wen Ruan looked around and avoided the surveillance cameras. She walked to the backyard and saw a wall. After running, her slender body jumped up and easily jumped over it. The back door wasn¡¯t closed. Seeing that there was no one in the living room, Wen Ruan quickly ran upstairs. In her second year of high school, she had been to the Huo family¡¯s house with a few classmates. Huo Jingxiu had said that the room on the rightmost side of the third floor belonged to Huo Hannian. Wen Ruan reached the third floor in one breath. Pushing open the tightly shut door, Wen Ruan looked inside. The curtains were tightly drawn, and one could faintly smell the pungent smell of tobacco. Smoking when you have a bad cold? With the help of the light that shone into the room from the corridor, Wen Ruan saw the thin and lonely figure on the bed that was bent over like a shrimp. His heart contracted slightly. ¡°Student Huo?¡± Wen Ruan approached the bed. The person on the bed did not respond to her. In the silent air, the youth¡¯s breathing was heavy. Wen Ruan reached out and touched his forehead. She hurriedly retracted her hand from the scalding heat. He took out a box from his bag and poured out a black pill. She shook his arm and said softly,¡± Student Huo, get up and take your medicine.¡± ¡® The young man was not fully awake. As Wen Ruan continued to shake his arm, he suddenly grabbed her fair wrist with such force that it seemed like he wanted to crush her bones. ¡°Dirty, scram further away¡­¡± His voice, which had always been clear and cold, was extremely low and hoarse, as if it had been smoked by thick smoke. His eyes were tightly shut, and his eyelashes, which were longer and darker than a girl¡¯s, trembled slightly. His cold outline became sharp and cold. Wen Ruan¡¯s thin wrist was almost crushed by him. He was not awake, as if he had fallen into a nightmare. His body was burning like a whip, making people afraid to touch him. His breathing was extremely heavy, like a trapped beast, as if he was bearing unbearable pain. Wen Ruan did not know what had happened to him, but he could feel that there was something deep in his heart that was difficult for his peers to bear. She endured the pain in her wrist that he was holding tightly and gently caressed his tense back with her other hand.¡± Brother, it¡¯s me, your deskmate, Wen Ruan!¡± The pain and anger between his eyes also lessened a little. He suddenly opened his eyes. His pitch -black eyes were dark red, making one¡¯s heart palpitate. His well-defined face was covered with a layer of cold frost. The gaze he gave her was cold and deep, and it was extremely terrifying. Wen Ruan was startled by his sudden gaze. Soon, he saw who she was. He let go of her hand and pressed his fingertips on her temples. Every time he had a fever, he would have the same dream. The scene of a man and a woman entangled together made him feel dirty and disgusted! Their appearances were so clear in his dreams, but every time he woke up, he only remembered vague images. He could not remember what they looked like exactly. However, that scene was like a vine that wrapped around him tighter and tighter, giving him a splitting headache and making it difficult for him to breathe. Huo Hannian took two deep breaths. He got out of bed and took out some medicine from the drawer. He swallowed two pills, and the anger in his body calmed down a little. Wen Ruan walked to his side. When he saw the medicine he had taken, his deer eyes narrowed.. Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: She Wants His Heart Chapter 65: She Wants His Heart Translator: 549690339 The medicine he took suppressed his uncontrollable emotions for a short period of time. However, the side effects were very serious. If he took it for a long time, it would cause great harm to his body. Just as Wen Ruan was about to say something, the medicine in her hand was snatched away by a long and strong hand. Huo Hannian furrowed his long eyebrows, his face cold.¡± Who let you come? Get lost! ¡°¡± He threw the medicine into the drawer, not wanting her to look at it again. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw his cold eyes and tense face. She did not know if it was her imagination, but he seemed to have become colder. His dark eyes were filled with indifference and alienation, as if she was his enemy. Before the holidays, she was slapped by her father. She lay on the table, and he even bought her a bottle of iced mineral water for her to apply on her face. She thought that the relationship between the two had improved. Was it because of her arrogance? Wen Ruan¡¯s heart was a little stuffy. Her long eyelashes fluttered slightly, and a layer of bright mist appeared in her deer eyes.¡± Brother, did I offend you again?¡± ¡± The water droplets in her eyes and the soft voice that was trembling were like invisible hands that were tightly gripping his heart. It made him upset. He looked away and did not look at her anymore. He raised his slender hand and grabbed her arm that was so thin that it looked lilzp it hrpnl,- if it drnocyincr hinn mf thp rnnn-n There was a clatter. A hot tear fell on the back of his hand. It was like a branding iron, burning from his skin to his heart. He pressed the tip of his tongue against the back of his molars, and the impatience in his heart deepened. The little bit of thought that he originally had of resisting and wanting to chase her out completely disappeared. He let go of her and sat down on the single sofa in the room. He lowered his dark eyes and tried not to look at her. Wen Ruan had only wanted to give it a try. He did not expect his tears to have an effect on him. She squatted in front of him and looked up at him. However, before she could see his face clearly, her eyes were covered by his slender and well-defined hands. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± His voice was still cold and fierce. Wen Ruan felt the heat in his palm and her thick and long eyelashes fluttered.¡± You have a fever. I brought medicine over. Can you take one?¡±¡± As her eyelashes fluttered, a soft feather seemed to brush past his palm. He retracted his hand as if he had been electrocuted. His smooth and handsome jaw tightened, and there was an undercurrent in his eyes.¡± Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll fall for your tricks like Huo Jingxiu. Get lost!¡±¡± A trace of doubt flashed across Wen Ruan¡¯s heart. Was it because of Huo Jingxiu that he was so distant and cold to her? Did Huo Jingxiu say something to him? ¡°Huo Hannian, what do I have to do to make you believe that I really don¡¯t like Huo Jingxiu anymore?¡± Huo Hannian stared expressionlessly at Wen Ruan¡¯s fair and delicate little face. His pale lips curled into a mocking smile.¡± Tell me, what do you want from He did not give her a chance to speak. His thin body suddenly bent down and moved closer to her. His slender fingers pinched her small chin.¡± If you think I¡¯m an eyesore, I won¡¯t go to school again. ¡®¡±¡® Wen Ruan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She lifted her long, thick eyelashes and met his deep, cold, and sinister gaze. Her voice was soft and firm.¡± I want your heart! ¡®¡±¡® It¡¯s over today Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: Why Is Your Face So Red? Chapter 66: Why Is Your Face So Red? Translator: 549690339 Her deer eyes were clear and bright, like a puddle of lake water without any impurities. There was no cover, and one could see through them with a single glance. He saw his own reflection in her black glass-like eyes. His face tensed up in an instant, and his expression changed several times in just a few seconds. However, in the end, a hint of mockery appeared in his eyes.¡± Wen Ruan, you actually played with people¡¯s hearts for Huo Jingxiu.¡±¡± Wen Ruan knew that there was no point in saying anything more. He would not believe that her heart was no longer with Huo Jingxiu. Only time would prove everything. She blinked her long eyelashes and wanted to say something. Suddenly, she noticed that his face seemed to be redder than before. She muttered softly,¡± Why is your face so red?¡± Huo Hannian gritted his teeth.¡± I burned it.¡± ¡°So, since you¡¯re burning like this, you have to take the medicine I brought. ¡°Wen Ruan found a bottle of water in the room and handed the black pill to him. Huo Hannian looked at the black pill on her fair fingertips and frowned.¡± You didn¡¯t attack her heart, so you poisoned her instead?¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan saw that he was acting weird today and was unwilling to talk to her properly. She was also angry. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to eat it. I¡¯ll go back to school and get Qin Fang to buy medicine for you.¡± As she spoke, she was about to retract her hand. However, the next second, the young man grabbed her thin wrist and fed the pill to his thin lips. He opened his mouth and took the pill. When Wen Ruan retracted her finger, she accidentally touched his lower lip. A numbing sensation spread from her fingertips to her heart. She lowered her long eyelashes to hide the panic in her eyes and handed him the water. After taking the pill, Huo Hannian¡¯s frown deepened.¡± What did you give me?¡± Wen Ruan looked up and saw his wrinkled facial features and his gloomy and cold eyes. It was as if she had discovered something new. She burst out laughing.¡± You¡¯re already an adult. Are you afraid of hardship?¡±¡± The Chinese medicine pills she made had the effect of reducing fever. It did taste a little bitter, but it shouldn¡¯t make him that bitter, right? Huo Hanniannian¡¯s expression darkened. Wen Ruan saw that he was so bitter that he wanted to beat someone up. She quickly took out a piece of straw-mold candy from her bag. ¡°Here, it won¡¯t be bitter if you eat this again.¡± Her fingertips were thin and white, and her nails were neatly trimmed without any nail polish. They were clean, and one could even see the pale crescent moon. ¡°I don¡¯t like candy.¡± He looked disgusted. Wen Ruan directly fed the candy to his lips. Although his face was full of rejection, he still opened his mouth and ate it the moment she fed him. Sweet. The fragrance of strawberries spread between his lips and teeth, just like the smell on her body. Wen Ruan saw that his expression had eased up after he had finished eating the candy. She said softly,¡± You¡¯ve taken your medicine, so your fever should go down at night. You¡¯ll be going to class tomorrow, right?¡± Huo Hannian looked down at the sweet and soft girl squatting in front of him. A strand of hair fell on her fair cheek. He suddenly bent down and blew away the few strands of hair on her cheek. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said in a casual and lazy tone,¡± Why? You want me to go?¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s scalp went numb from his sudden and casual tone. She looked away and was about to say something when there was a sudden noise at the door. Wen Ruan¡¯s eyelids twitched.¡± I climbed over the wall quietly. Did I get discovered?¡¯¡±¡® Huo Hannian saw the panic in her eyes and patted her head before he got up.¡± Climb over the wall? You¡¯ve grown up!¡± It was obvious that he was being sarcastic.. Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: He Inched Towards Her Step by Step Chapter 67: He Inched Towards Her Step by Step Translator: 549690339 When Huo Hannian opened the door, Wen Ruan hid in the bathroom. Once she entered, she saw a pair of black underwear by the bathtub and quickly averted her eyes. Her fair face in the mirror was slightly flushed. She really couldn¡¯t tell that he was wearing a triangular dress. How boring! Huo Hannian opened the door and saw the servant, Aunt Li, bending over. He walked over and bent down to help Aunt Li pick up the letters, photos, and other things that were scattered on the ground. ¡°Thank you, First Young Master. I was just sorting out the things that Second Young Master left in the storeroom on the top floor. He asked me to take them to the hospital after I was done. I didn¡¯t expect there to be too many things and I fell to the ground¡­¡± Before Aunt Li could finish her sentence, she suddenly noticed that Huo Hannian¡¯s expression was not quite right. Huo Hannian held a love letter in his hand. I want to be by your side all the time. When you¡¯re unhappy, I¡¯ll tell you jokes. When you encounter setbacks, I will be your pump; When you are happy, I will laugh with you. I¡¯m not a gentle girl, but for you, I can use all my gentleness. Every night when I close my eyes, I think of you. There were more than a hundred letters on the floor, so many that Huo Hannian couldn¡¯t even read them. Not only were there letters, but there were also photos and all kinds of gifts from little girls to boys. Huo Hannian picked up one of the photos. A handsome young man was sitting under a cherry blossom tree playing the guitar. The corners of his lips were curled into a warm smile. Not far away, a girl was sitting cross-legged, holding her cheeks with both hands. She looked at the young man with her deer eyes. The sun shone from behind her, and her eyes were like stars as she looked at the boy. Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes turned cold as he looked at the photo. ¡°Eldest Young Master, are you alright?¡± Aunt Li could feel the coldness emanating from Huo Hannian. She had always been afraid of this cold, gloomy, and taciturn young man. Huo Hannian crumpled the photo into a ball. Aunt Li wanted to stop him, but it was too late. ¡°Eldest young master, this is the second young master¡¯s¡­¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s dark eyes shone with a sharp and cold light. His voice was low and cold.¡± How is it?¡±¡± Aunt Li was so frightened that she froze and did not dare to say another word. Huo Hannian turned around and returned to his room. Wen Ruan, who was standing in the bathroom, heard the sound of the door closing. She secretly looked outside. When she saw Huo Hannian enter, she walked out quietly and asked softly,¡± Did I get discovered?¡±¡± Huo Hannian slowly turned around and looked at Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan felt a chill run down her sDine when she met his bloodshot and dark eyes. A trace of fear flashed in his clear and pure deer eyes. His current appearance was too frightening. He was like a ferocious beast lurking in the Gloomy Jungle, as if he was about to attack his prey at any moment. Huo Hannian crumpled the photo in his hand, and the veins on the back of his hand bulged. He looked at the sweet and beautiful girl in front of him. His dark eyes were filled with darkness. The violent emotions that he had suppressed with medicine surfaced again. He approached Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan was frightened by his cold aura. Every step he took, she subconsciously took a step back. No one spoke. The temperature in the room dropped to freezing point. Until Wen Ruan¡¯s slender back was pressed against the wall, there was no way out. ¡°Huo Hannian, what¡­what happened to you?¡± Huo Hannian pursed his thin lips and did not say anything. He suddenly raised his clenched fist and swung it at Wen Ruan¡¯s little face.. Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: From Now On, Stay Away From Me! Chapter 68: From Now On, Stay Away From Me! Translator: 549690339 His fists were as hard as steel. Wen Ruan¡¯s face would definitely be disfigured. The dark aura that was released from his body did not make Wen Ruan feel lucky. His punch didn¡¯t seem to be meant to scare her. He was really angry! The pair of bloodshot eyes looked particularly sinister and terrifying after being dyed red, making people not dare to take another look. Wen Ruan bit her lip and felt scared, but she didn¡¯t dodge. She heard the sound of his fists cracking. When the fist swung at her, it brought with it a fierce gust of wind. Wen Ruan closed his eyes subconsciously. With a loud bang, Wen Ruan¡¯s right eardrum shook. But there was no pain on his face. She quickly opened her eyes and looked at the young man who was swinging his fist at the wall above her. The back of his fist was injured, and blood seeped out from the cracks in his bones. It was a shocking sight. Wen Ruan subconsciously wanted to treat the wound on the back of his hand, but before she could touch him, he pushed her away coldly. His dark eyes stared at her without any warmth. His cold face was even colder than the ice in winter.¡± Now, immediately, leave my sight immediately!¡± His thin and powerful chest heaved slightly, as if he was trying hard to suppress his uncontrollable emotions. Wen Ruan watched as the blood vessels in his eyes grew redder and redder. His gaze was so cold that it seemed like it could freeze her. She felt a chill in her heart, but she did not leave immediately. Instead, she looked into his dark eyes and said,¡± I want to know the reason. How did I make you angry? As soon as she finished speaking, a crumpled photo was thrown at her. The photo fell to the ground. Wen Ruan squatted down and picked it up. When she opened the photo and saw the way she looked at Huo Jingxiu, her pupils constricted and she felt as if all her strength had been sucked away by a huge syringe. She tightened her grip on the photo, and the color drained from her face. She did not know who had taken this photo, but anyone who saw the way she looked at Huo Jingxiu in the photo would think that Huo Jingxiu was the only light in her eyes! In fact, she had been so ignorant and foolish in the past that she had been fascinated by Huo Jingxiu! She had no way to deny it. ¡°I don¡¯t care what your purpose is in getting close to me, from now on, stay away from me!¡±The young man in front of her looked at her coldly.¡± Otherwise, my fist won¡¯t be hitting a wall next time.¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s long and thick eyelashes drooped down, her nose was extremely dry, and her eyes were swollen. She couldn¡¯t erase her stupid past, and she couldn¡¯t deny that the girl in the photo wasn¡¯t her. Wen Ruan lowered her eyes and took a deep breath. She looked up at him again and said in a hoarse voice,¡± I understand.¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan put on her bag and did not look at him again. She opened the door and left. The moment the door closed, Huo Hannian raised his leg and kicked the sofa hard. He knew that there was something wrong with his mind. He was unpredictable, paranoid, and irritable. If he did not chase her away, he did not know what he would do to hurt her in the next second! He had spent so much effort to find her, and even though he knew that she was obsessed with Huo Jingxiu, he still transferred to Yisha High School to be her deskmate. He watched her stand up for Huo Jingxiu every day. He wanted to strangle her to death many times, but he could only let her bully him. Recently, she seemed to have changed. He felt the kindness and warmth that he had not felt for a long time. Even if it was just a little, he felt like drinking alcohol. However, reality was cruel! Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: Possessive Desire Towards Her Chapter 69: Possessive Desire Towards Her Translator: 549690339 Huo Hannian knew that his feelings for Wen Ruan were abnormal. He wanted her to belong to him alone. His stubborn possessiveness made him feel twisted and crazy! He could only suppress his crazed desire. Huo Hannian leaned against the wall, took out a cigarette, and bit it between his lips. He then took out a box of matches from the drawer. The moment the flame rose, his cold and handsome face became even more angular. She was the top student in the grade, so she should be able to enter class one soon. By then, she would get closer to Huo Jingxiu as she wished, and their relationship would deepen further. And someone like him, who even hated his own parents, was not worthy of her being his light. However, when he thought about how he would not even have the chance to be bullied by her in the future, a certain part of his chest felt empty, as if it was missing a piece. Huo Hannian smoked a few cigarettes in a row. She was still burning, and her throat, which had been burned by smoke, was dry and painful. He had just lit the cigarette with his fingertips and had only taken a few puffs when he sent it into his thin lips again. The smoke went in and his throat felt itchy. He couldn¡¯t help but cough. The violent coughing made him bend down. The coughing slowly stopped. The moment he straightened his back, he noticed something strange outside the glass window. There was a heart-shaped balloon tied to a remote-controlled plane. Under the balloon was a pink letter. There were only three big red words on the letter: I¡¯m sorry. Huo Hannian¡¯s black pupils contracted slightly. He strode to the window and saw Wen Ruan standing in the backyard of the villa with the remote control in his hand. He was staring blankly at his room with his bright black eyes. The window was a one-way glass, so Wen Ruan didn¡¯t know that Huo Hannian was standing in front of the window. Wen Ruan placed the piece of paper by the window for nearly half an hour until it started to rain. Wen Ruan landed the plane and kept the letter. Huo Hannian thought that she would leave on her own accord, but as the rain grew heavier, she showed no signs of leaving. Not long after, she was drenched. Huo Hannian¡¯s handsome face tensed up, and his eyes darkened. If he didn¡¯t go down, would she have to continue standing? What was this? A ruse? Huo Hannian looked away and lay down on the bed. Huo Hannian¡¯s face darkened as he looked at the raindrops hitting the window. He was frustrated. A few minutes later, Huo Hannian gritted his teeth, cursed under his breath, and got out of bed. The girl downstairs was still standing there. She looked up at his room without blinking. Was she stupid? Huo Hannian rubbed his messy short hair in a frenzy, and his thin red lips were tightly pursed into a straight line. There were two voices in his heart that were engaged in a tug-of-war. One was to tell him not to care about her and that she would leave soon and not come to provoke him again. The other told him to go down now. If he continued to get drenched, the delicate young lady would fall sick and catch a cold. In the end, the second voice defeated the first. The medicine she gave him had a good effect. His forehead was not as hot anymore, and his body temperature had dropped quite a bit. He told himself that he had only gone downstairs because of that pill! Huo Hannian took the umbrella and walked to the backyard. Aunt Li had zone out to buv groceries. There was no one else in the villa. It was so quiet that only the sound of raindrops falling on the ground could be heard. Wen Ruan¡¯s eyelashes were stained with water droplets, drop by drop. Her vision was a little blurry as she looked at the tall figure walking towards her. A hint of light appeared in her dim eyes. ¡± I don¡¯t mean anything else. I just want to prove that I really don¡¯t like Huo Jingxiu anymore. I¡¯m atoning for what I did to you in the past. I hope you can forgive me¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t forgive me. If you really don¡¯t want to see me again, I¡¯ll leave your sight immediately, or I¡¯ll transfer schools without going to school! ¡± Huo Hannian gritted his teeth. This girl actually returned his words to him! Thank you, babies who tipped and voted ¡ª Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: Changing Seats After Class Chapter 70: Changing Seats After Class Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan¡¯s long eyelashes that were covered in rain and mist trembled slightly. She did not look at Huo Hannian again and turned around with a heavy heart and complicated feelings. After taking a few steps forward, her thin wrist was suddenly grabbed by a strong hand. Wen Ruan did not turn around. I¡¯ll send you back.¡± The young man¡¯s deep and cold voice came from behind.¡± Wen Ruan closed her eyes and forcefully pulled her slender wrist back from his hand. ¡°My driver is outside.¡± She did not stay any longer. She opened the door to the backyard and jogged out. Looking at her slender back, Huo Hannian clenched his fists and pursed his thin lips into a straight line. It seemed that he could only suppress the urge to rush out and chase her back if he suppressed it with all his might! After Wen Ruan ran out of the backyard, she couldn¡¯t help but turn around to take a look. Huo Hannian did not chase after her. He must have hated her! From his perspective, she could understand his distrust. In fact, she had been too blind in the past. She had put all her attention on Huo Jingxiu and had even done some outrageous things to Huo Hannian! During this period of time, his attitude towards her had softened, and she had gotten carried away with herself, thinking that he was willing to get along with her peacefully. But in reality, she did not build any trust in his heart! The slightest movement would break the balance between the two of them. Their relationship would return to the beginning! ¡°Young miss, why are you drenched like this?¡±When Uncle Zhong saw Wen Ruan coming over, he quickly got out of the car with an umbrella. Wen Ruan sat in the car and Uncle Zhong brought her a clean towel.¡± Hurry up and wipe yourself. ¡®¡±¡® Wen Ruan wiped the water droplets off her hair. Before the car started, she turned around to look at the villa. The window on the third floor was slightly open, and one could vaguely see the figures moving inside. When she wanted to take a closer look, the slit was closed. Wen Ruan¡¯s lips curled into a self-deprecating smile. Could it be that she thought that she was different in his heart? Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself! The next day. Huo Hannian arrived at school. When Shen Boyu and Ming Kai arrived at the classroom, Huo Hannian was already playing games in his seat. ¡°Brother Nian, why are you so early today?¡± Huo Hannian hummed in response without even batting an eyelid. Shen Boyu and Ming Kai looked at each other and concluded that Brother Nian was in a bad mood today. After the morning self-study session, Qin Fang came over to ask Huo Hannian to go out and play basketball. Huo Hannian immediately told him to get lost. When Huo Hannian was in a bad mood, no one dared to provoke him. Qin Fang scratched his head and smiled mischievously.¡± We haven¡¯t seen each other for a few days. Don¡¯t you miss me?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a basketball flew towards his face. Qin Fang¡¯s face was slanted to the side, and the ball hit the back door. With a bang, the noisy classroom instantly quieted down. Qin Fang scratched his head and smacked his lips.¡± Fine, fine, fine. You¡¯ve eaten gunpowder today. I¡¯ll get lost quickly!¡±¡± Huo Hannian didn¡¯t sleep on his stomach as usual during the morning class. His face was cold, and his dark eyes would occasionally look out of the classroom. Shen Boyu and Ming Kai could clearly feel that his emotions were getting more and more irritable. Just as the two of them were worried that he would lose control and explode in class, the front door of the classroom was pushed open halfway through the third period. ¡°Report! ¡± A sweet voice sounded. Wen Ruan, who was late for almost three classes, came over. She was wearing a school uniform that was ironed without a single wrinkle. Her shirt was snow-white and exquisite, and the hem of her dress was neat and tidy. Her waist-length black hair fell over her shoulders, and she wore a crystal headband on her head. Her delicate and fair face was exposed without reservation. Her deer eyes were bright and clear, and her pink lips were smiling. She looked obedient and youthful. Li Hua was in class. When he saw Wen Ruan, who had changed a lot recently, his eyes were gentle.¡± Is your cold better?¡±¡± Wen Ruan nodded. ¡°Come in! I¡¯ll help you change your seat after class..¡± Chapter 71 - Chapter 71: His Long Legs Stretched Towards Her Chapter 71: His Long Legs Stretched Towards Her Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan was the top scorer in her grade. According to the school rules, she had to enter Class One. Li Hua had finally managed to get the first place in the grade, and now he had to go to Zhou Liping¡¯s class to study. She was originally a little depressed and disappointed. In the morning, she called Wen Ruan and told her about the transfer. But unexpectedly, Wen Ruan was unwilling to transfer to Class One and only requested to change seats. Li Hua would naturally satisfy such a request. Wen Ruan carried his school bag and walked into the classroom. When he passed by Ling Fei ¡®er, she glared at Wen Ruan. Ling Fei ¡®er used to be the publicly acknowledged class belle of Class 10, but recently, more and more boys in the class felt that Wen Ruan was prettier and more charismatic than her! Ling Fei ¡®er stared intently at Wen Ruan¡¯s small face, wanting to pick out the slightest flaw on her face. However, her fair skin, slender eyebrows, a pair of deer eyes that seemed to be filled with autumn water, a small and delicate nose, and red lips¡­Without any embellishment or decoration, it was already exquisite and captivating. When she grew up, who knew how dazzling she would be. Ling Fei ¡®er gritted her teeth and suppressed the jealousy in her heart. Thinking that Wen Ruan was going to change seats later, she glanced at Huo Hannian again. Huo Hannian lowered his head slightly, his long and slender fingers twirling a black pen. His well-defined features were cold and sharp. He did not seem to care about Wen Ruan changing seats. Ling Fei ¡®er snorted coldly in her heart. She knew that Huo Han was different from other boys and would not be fooled by Wen Ruan¡¯s deceptive face. Thinking of this, Ling Fei ¡®er felt a little better. Even if all the boys in the class thought that Wen Ruan was prettier than her, Huo Hannian would not think so! Wen Ruan took the book out of her bag. She listened attentively to the teacher¡¯s lecture. From the moment she entered the classroom to the moment she sat down, she did not even look at the young man beside her. However, she could not help but glance at him from the corner of her eyes. He casually twirled the pen in his hand. He did not show any change in his emotions at her arrival. He was still cold and indifferent. After she went back last night, she thought about it for a long time. She thought about transferring schools or changing shifts. However, she could not forget what he had done to her after her death in her previous life. He avenged her and even drank the poison to die with her. She did not know when he had gotten depressed. He had not become his salvation yet. How could she give up so easily? I can¡¯t transfer schools, and I don¡¯t want to change classes. However, she did not want to annoy him, so she could only change seats. Perhaps after calming down for a period of time, the stiff relationship would ease up. She also needed time to prove to him that she would not be Huo Jingxiu¡¯s lackey anymore! Li Hua and Wen Ruan were arranged to sit in the third row of the second group. The new deskmate was called Qiao Ran, a shy and introverted girl. Wen Ruan kept her things and asked Shen Chuan to help her move the table while she moved the chair herself. A long leg suddenly stretched out and stepped on the leg of her chair. Wen Ruan tried to move it but failed. She raised her long eyelashes and looked at the young man beside her. Huo Hannian also looked over, his dark eyes meeting her clear deer eyes. The noise in the classroom seemed to have been cut off in an instant. The surroundings became quiet. There were only gazes and uneven breathing. His eyes were as dark as paint, reflecting her fair and jade-like face. She took a deep breath and broke the silence..¡± What are you doing?¡±¡± Chapter 72 - Chapter 72: Thoughts That Shouldn ‘t Have Moved Chapter 72: Thoughts That Shouldn ¡®t Have Moved Translator: 549690339 Stepping on the leg of her chair and not allowing her to leave, was he trying to make her transfer schools? Wen Ruan had mixed feelings. She pursed her pink lips tightly and said in a voice that only she and he could hear,¡± Although I won¡¯t transfer schools, I won¡¯t annoy you again in the future. Even if we¡¯re in the same classroom, I won¡¯t cause you any trouble!¡± She didn¡¯t know if it was her illusion, but his expression seemed to have turned colder as soon as she finished speaking. Huo Hannian¡¯s dark eyes were fixed on Wen Ruan, and there was a hint of violence and dejection between his brows. After staring at her for a few seconds, he let go of her chair and said in a low and cold voice,¡± Hurry up and Wen Ruan looked at his cold expression and felt a little depressed. A few days ago, she actually had the illusion that as long as she acted coquettishly and gave in, she would be able to settle him. She was really too self-righteous! Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes were a little teary. She picked up the chair and quickly walked away from him. Shen Chuan had already placed the table next to Qiao Ran. Qiao Ran was wearing black-rimmed glasses and had thick bangs on her forehead. Her facial features were delicate and she was not stunning at first glance, but she was very good-looking. Qiao Ran had a quiet and reserved personality. When she saw Wen Ruan walking over, she nodded shyly at her. Wen Ruan smiled.¡± We¡¯ll be deskmates from now on. Please take care of me.¡±¡® Looking at Wen Ruan¡¯s bright smile and sparkling eyes, Qiao Ran¡¯s face unconsciously turned red. ¡°Wen Ruan, you¡¯re so beautiful.¡± Qiao Ran whispered. The smile on Wen Ruan¡¯s face deepened. The dimples on her lips were pretty and moving.¡± You too.¡±¡± Qiao Ran¡¯s face turned even redder. Very few people had ever praised her for her beauty. Her heart pounded violently when she was suddenly praised by a little fairy. Huo Hannian, who was sitting in the back row, glanced at the front and saw Wen Ruan smiling like a flower. His long eyebrows were furrowed. Was she that happy after not sharing the same table with him? Just as Wen Ruan was talking to Qiao Ran, a loud noise suddenly came from behind. She subconsciously looked behind her. Huo Hannian kicked the chair over and walked out of the classroom with a cold expression. The students at the back looked at each other, not daring to take a deep breath. Ling Fei ¡®er saw that Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian were sitting separately, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. He met Ye Wanwan in the cafeteria at noon. She couldn¡¯t help but spill the fact that Huo Hannian hated Wen Ruan. ¡°Wen Ruan got first place in the grade and was originally going to enter your class. She¡¯s definitely staying in our class for Huo Hannian.¡±Ling Fei ¡®er¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain.¡±lt¡¯s a good thing that Huo Hannian doesn¡¯t like her and doesn¡¯t even let her sit next to him.¡±¡® Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile.¡± Huo Hannian is not stupid. He knew that Wen Ruan wanted to avenge Huo Jingxiu, but he still kept her by his side.¡± At the mention of Huo Jingxiu, Ling Fei ¡®er was a little confused.¡± I don¡¯t understand now. Did Wen Ruan get close to Huo Hannian for Huo Jingxiu¡¯s sake, or did she do something she shouldn¡¯t have?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°He probably wants to show off his charm and two- timing!¡± Ling Fei ¡®er pursed her lips.¡± How cheap!¡± ¡°By the way, what event do you plan to sign up for the Mid-month Sports Meet?¡±Ye Wanwan asked Ling Fei ¡®er softly. ¡°Me, archery, horseback riding, swimming, and so on!¡± Ye Wanwan gave Ling Fei ¡®er a thumbs up.¡± You¡¯re amazing. Ruan Ruan and I are both afraid of water. We definitely can¡¯t swim.¡± Wen Ruan was afraid of water? Ling Fei ¡®er¡¯s eyes flashed with a scheming light, and the corners of her lips curled up.. Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: He Suddenly Appeared in a Deep Alley Chapter 73: He Suddenly Appeared in a Deep Alley Translator: 549690339 Yisha High School was an elite school in Yun Cheng. The sports events were different from ordinary high schools. Horseback riding, archery, swimming, fencing, basketball, etc. After class on Friday afternoon, the sports committee member, Cheng Yang, rushed into the classroom with a stack of documents.¡± Don¡¯t go yet. This is the last sports meet for our senior year. Everyone, sign up enthusiastically!¡± The sports committee member distributed the registration materials. Wen Ruan received the registration form and ticked two boxes on horseback riding and archery. After Wen Ruan handed in the registration form, she glanced at the back of the classroom. Huo Hannian leaned on the table, his handsome face buried in his arms. He didn¡¯t even look at the documents that had been distributed to him. Wen Ruan could feel that he was becoming more and more taciturn. It was as if he was isolated from the world. He did not want to blend in, and he disdained to blend in. Wen Ruan sighed slightly, tidied up his desk, and went to the art class to look for Ye Qingyu. Huo Hannian ignored Wen Ruan, but Ye Qingyu¡¯s attitude towards her had softened recently. Occasionally, he would even go to the cafeteria with her. The two of them walked into the cafeteria. One was white and the other was beautiful. Walking together was definitely the most eye-catching scenery. Many boys and girls looked at the two of them and sized them up. The two of them ordered their food and sat in a corner of the cafeteria. Looking at Wen Ruan¡¯s fair and delicate face, Ye Qingyu could not help but poke at her.¡± You¡¯re not happy? Wen Ruan blinked her watery deer eyes and her fair little face pouted.¡± Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m very unlikeable?¡±¡± Ye Qingyu understood Wen Ruan. She easily trusted Huo Jingxiu and Ye Wanwan, which led to her doing many things that were misunderstood. In fact, she knew that deep down, Wen Ruan was many times kinder than Ye Wanwan and the rest! No matter what others thought of Wen Ruan, Ye Qingyu had never thought of cutting ties with her even when she was the most angry at Wen Ruan! ¡°If you weren¡¯t likable, would I still be sitting here eating with you?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s clear deer eyes lit up. She held Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand and said,¡± Yu ¡®er, have you forgiven me?¡± Ye Qingyu tapped the back of Wen Ruan¡¯s hand with her chopsticks.¡± If you trust Ye Wanwan and Huo Jingxiu again, I¡¯ll really ignore you.¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan¡¯s deer eyes seemed to be adorned with the stars in the sky. They were clear, bright, pure, and moving. Ye Qingyu looked at her and a smile unconsciously appeared on her bright face. When they were about to finish eating, Ye Qingyu seemed to have thought of something and said to Wen Ruan,¡± I saw Ye Wanwan eating with Ling Fei ¡®er from your class a few days ago. The two of them seemed to have a good relationship and whispered to each other for a long time. You should be careful of these two!¡± Wen Ruan smiled and nodded. After the evening self-study session, Wen Ruan and Shen Chuan walked out of the campus together. Wen Ruan took a private car home while Shen Chuan rode his bicycle. In order to get home quickly, Shen Chuan took a shortcut. When he passed by a deep and narrow alley, a few figures suddenly appeared and blocked his way. Shen Chuan looked at the leader and frowned. Shen Chuan knew that he was no match for Jiang Sheng. Shen Chuan turned his bicycle around and prepared to leave. Jiang Sheng took a few big strides and kicked Shen Chuan¡¯s bicycle. Shen Chuan fell to the ground. ¡°Trying to run?¡± Jiang Sheng grabbed Shen Chuan¡¯s collar and pulled him up from the ground.¡± If you don¡¯t, just wait to eat our fists!¡±¡± Just as Jiang Sheng was about to punch Shen Chuan in the eye, a black motorcycle sped into the alley. ¡°Let him go!¡± More finished Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: He Had Misunderstood Her Chapter 74: He Had Misunderstood Her Translator: 549690339 The young man got off the motorcycle. His figure was tall and cold, and his proportions were excellent. The sleeves of his shirt were rolled up a little, and his arms were strong and strong. Shen Chuan was a little surprised to see Huo Hannian. Before he could think further, he heard Jiang Sheng¡¯s furious voice,¡± It¡¯s you again?¡± In the past few days, he had been robbing students from Yisha High School, but he was always stopped by this gloomy and cold teenager. He didn¡¯t bother with him the first two times, but tonight, he actually came to block his way. He would not let him off! ¡°Brat, I advise you to mind your own business!¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s face darkened. His dark eyes swept over Jiang Sheng coldly.¡± I told you not to bully the people from Yisha High School.¡¯¡±¡® Jiang Sheng seemed to have heard a funny joke. He laughed so hard that his face was twisted and hideous.¡± Do you think you¡¯re a savior? Oh, I heard that you¡¯re Yisha¡¯s new school bully. You want to fight me with just a few pieces of flesh?¡± Huo Hannian raised his eyebrows.¡± Then let¡¯s give it a try.¡±¡± There was a strong smell of gunpowder between the two of them. ¡°Huo Hannian, Jiang Sheng is very cunning. Let¡¯s leave quickly¡­¡± Before Shen Chuan could finish his sentence, Jiang Sheng swung his iron fist at Huo Hannian. Huo Hannian raised his arm and pushed Jiang Sheng¡¯s fist away. Then, he kicked Jiang Sheng in the stomach. Jiang Sheng took a few steps back. The expression on his face became heavier. This kid was harder to deal with than he had imagined. But Jiang Sheng was not afraid. He quickly adjusted himself and started fighting with Huo Hannian again. Jiang Sheng¡¯s body was filled with brute force. If he was entangled, ordinary people would not be able to escape. However, Huo Hannian¡¯s fists and skills were too powerful. After a few moves, Jiang Sheng was kicked in the abdomen again! Jiang Sheng¡¯s face twisted. He raised his hand, and the few hooligans who had come with him surrounded Huo Hannian. Jiang Sheng wiped the blood off his mouth and pulled out a dagger that was glinting coldly. When Huo Hannian wasn¡¯t paying attention, she stabbed him in the back. When Shen Chuan saw this, he shouted, ¡°Watch your back!¡± Huo Hannian forcefully kicked away a hooligan who was clinging onto him. He turned around and swept his long leg across Jiang Sheng¡¯s wrist that was holding a dagger. The dagger in Jiang Sheng¡¯s hand fell to the ground. Huo Hannian twisted his hand and clamped Jiang Sheng¡¯s arms. He raised his leg and kicked Jiang Sheng¡¯s knee, forcing him to Imeel. ¡°With me around, don¡¯t even think about blackmailing Yisha High School¡¯s students.¡±Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and there was a strong and terrifying hostility between his brows. Although Jiang Sheng said yes, he had already seen Huo Hannian as his enemy! Shen Chuan rode his bicycle and followed behind Huo Hannian. After walking out of the alley, Huo Hannian glanced at Shen Chuan coldly.¡± Where¡¯s your house? Lead the way and I¡¯ll send you back.¡±¡± Shen Chuan was stunned for a few seconds. He didn¡¯t expect Huo Hannian to send him home after saving him. Shen Chuan lowered his head in shame when he thought about how he had often come up with bad ideas to bully Huo Hannian with Sister Ruan. No wonder Sister Ruan said that Huo Hannian wasn¡¯t a bad person. They had misunderstood him in the past. At first, he didn¡¯t believe her. After all, Huo Hannian didn¡¯t look like a kind person. ¡°No, there¡¯s no need.¡± Shen Chuan stopped the bicycle and suddenly bowed to Huo Hannian.¡± I¡¯m very sorry for what I did to you in the past. You¡¯re a magnanimous person and didn¡¯t hold it against me, but I still owe you an apology!¡±¡± ¡°Actually, I came up with a lot of ideas. It has nothing to do with Sister Ruan. I don¡¯t know what happened between you and Sister Ruan recently, but Sister Ruan definitely doesn¡¯t have any intention of hurting you anymore!¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t like Huo Jingxiu anymore. On the night of October 2nd, she not only cut ties with Huo Jingxiu in front of many of our classmates, but also humiliated him!¡± ¡°Sister Ruan wants to reconcile with you.. I hope you can give her a chance!¡± Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: Little Ruan Ruan, I Like You Chapter 75: Little Ruan Ruan, I Like You Translator: 549690339 Shen Chuan did not know why he was talking about Wen Ruan. Perhaps it was because she had been a little unhappy the past few days. Although Sister Ruan refused to tell him the reason for her unhappiness, Shen Chuan could guess that it might have something to do with Huo Hannian. It was the National Day holiday, but Sister Ruan still wanted to invite Huo Hannian to dinner. Why did the two of them become strangers when they came back from the holidays? Occasionally, he would catch Sister Ruan looking at the back row of the classroom, although she quickly looked away. However, he could feel that Sister Ruan was peeking at Huo Hannian. Huo Hannian raised his sharp eyebrows when he heard Shen Chuan¡¯s words. His dark eyes were filled with unexplainable frustration.¡± She rejected Huo Jingxiu on the night of October 2nd?¡±¡± Shen Chuan looked at Huo Hannian¡¯s cold and stern expression. He was afraid that Huo Hannian would not believe him, so he took out his phone. ¡°That day, a classmate recorded a video and wanted to post it on the forum. I was afraid that Sister Ruan would be criticized, so I sent the video to my phone. ¡°Shen Chuan felt that Sister Ruan was very domineering that day. Huo Jingxiu was chased out by her like a drowning dog. Huo Jingxiu must have treated that day as a great humiliation. He was afraid that Huo Jingxiu would cause trouble for Sister Ruan, so he kept the video just in case! Huo Hannian took the phone from Shen Chuan. In the video, Wen Ruan and Huo Jingxiu were standing face to face. Huo Jingxiu¡¯s brown eyes were full of affection while Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes were cold and mocking. It was different from what he saw that day. After Wen Ruan applied for the Supreme Card, he said to the manager,¡± Huo Jingxiu and the dog were not allowed to enter! Huo Hannian¡¯s dark and cold eyes lictuoweu. He tightened his grip on the phone. Did he misunderstand her? Did she really not like Huo Jingxiu anymore? The clear moonlight fell on the young man¡¯s body, as if it was sprinkled with a layer of white frost. His eyebrows were slightly lowered, and his outline was cold and indifferent like a painter¡¯s carefully drawn outline. Shen Chuan looked at him and felt a little afraid. Brother, Brother Nian, Sister Ruan is really not as bad as you think she is. Wen Yin and I were the ones who came up with the idea to release the snake. After Sister Ruan found out, she wanted to stop it¡­¡± ¡°Try to understand Sister Ruan. You¡¯ll find that she¡¯s different from the rumors.¡± Huo Hannian returned the phone to Shen Chuan. He pursed his thin lips and did not say anything. Shen Chuan did not know what Huo Hannian was thinking. He could only do so much for Sister Ruan. Based on his intuition, Huo Hannian seemed to be even more difficult to deal with than Huo Jingxiu! Shen Chuan sighed silently and rode forward. Huo Hannian followed behind him. Huo Hannian did not leave even after he entered the neighborhood. He looked at Shen Chuan¡¯s back and said,¡± I know.¡±¡± He knew that she was different from the rumors. Although she looked arrogant and willful, she was still kind on the inside. The next day. When Huo Hannian arrived at the classroom, many students were cheering. Wen Ruan¡¯s face was tensed up as she wiped the words on the blackboard. [Little Ruan Ruan, I like you!] The words were written in bold chalk, large and conspicuous. Wen Ruan had never thought about dating in high school. Recently, she had received a confession letter, but she threw it away every time she did not read it. This was the first time he had seen someone confess on the blackboard. Wen Ruan was a little worried that Huo Hannian would see it when he came over. She wanted to wipe it off quickly, but just as she was about to wipe the last three words, a loud noise came from the classroom. Huo Hannian kicked the door frame of the back door. He glanced at the other students in the classroom and asked coldly,¡± Who wrote it?¡± Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: Chasing After Her to the School Gate Chapter 76: Chasing After Her to the School Gate Translator: 549690339 Huo Hannian had his hands in his pockets as he looked at the other students in the class expressionlessly. The sinister chill that was emitted from his body seemed to freeze the surrounding air. Ling Fei ¡®er was the first to react. She didn¡¯t know why Huo Hannian was suddenly angry. Wen Ruan had someone chasing him, so he could get rid of her, right? ¡°When we came here this morning, there were already these words on the blackboard. It must be someone who has a crush on Wen Ruan!¡±Ling Fei ¡®er mustered up her courage and said. Huo Hannian glanced at Ling Fei ¡®er coldly, his gaze extremely oppressive. Ling Fei¡¯ er felt as if her throat was being gripped by an invisible hand. She wanted to say something, but when he looked at her like that, she was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to say another word. Her eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red. Even if she didn¡¯t want to admit it, she could feel that Huo Hannian treated Wen Ruan differently. He was so angry that it looked like he was jealous! Wen Ruan glanced at Huo Hannian, who had a dark expression on his face, and her lips curled into a sweet smile. Why was he so angry when someone confessed to her on the blackboard? Didn¡¯t he want to draw a line between him and her? Wen Ruan wiped the blackboard clean and slowly returned to his seat. She opened the desk and found a box of mousse cake inside. Ling Fei ¡®er had been bullied by Huo Nianni. When she saw Wen Ruan take out the cake, she said sarcastically,¡± Wen Ruan, your admirer is quite thoughtful this time. Not only did he confess on the blackboard, but he also gave you a cake that you love. Why don¡¯t you just accept it?¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan turned around and glanced at Huo Hannian, who was sitting in the last row. Huo Hannian happened to look in her direction, his eyes cold and fierce under his short black hair. He glanced at the mousse cake in her hand and his jaw tightened. Wen Ruan¡¯s mood, which had been a little depressed recently, suddenly improved a lot. Her lips curved into a sweet smile.¡± Let me see if it¡¯s delicious first-¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s face darkened even more. His dark eyes were filled with a storm that could swallow the sky. His hands were clenched into fists, and the veins on the back of his hands were bulging. Wen Ruan knew that he had a bad temper and did not dare to continue challenging his patience. She stood up with the cake and walked to the trash can in the back row. He threw the cake in without hesitation. The young man¡¯s gloomy expression improved. After she was done, Wen Ruan smiled sweetly and said a few words to Shen Boyu and Ming Kai before walking past Huo Hannian¡¯s desk. She did not look at him the entire time, nor did she smile at him. The big shot¡¯s expression, which had finally eased up, turned cold again. Shen Boyu and Ming Kai shivered involuntarily. They could clearly feel the murderous aura emanating from Huo Hannian. After the evening self-study session, Wen Ruan received a call from Uncle Zhong. The car broke down on the way, and he might be ten minutes late to school. Wen Ruan and Shen Chuan walked out of the school. Shen Chuan rode his bicycle and left first. Wen Ruan went to the convenience store opposite the school to buy a bottle of water. Just as she took a sip, more than ten youths in black suddenly came over with a banner. The content of the banner read,[Wen Ruan, our big brother likes you. Please agree to be his girlfriend!]] Many students who walked out of the campus stopped in their tracks and watched the scene. Wen Ruan frowned. Jiang Sheng carried a large bouquet of flowers and walked quickly to Wen Ruan. His eyes that carried a bandit aura swept Wen Ruan from head to toe, and his gaze could not help but become a little stunned. Wen Ruan was much better looking than he had imagined.. Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: He Brought People to Attack His Love Rival Chapter 77: He Brought People to Attack His Love Rival Translator: 549690339 Her skin was fair and tender, her facial features were exquisite, and her lips were red and her teeth were white. Although she was not short, her bones were slender, and her waist was like a willow in the spring breeze. She gave people a delicate and moving feeling. Jiang Sheng gulped, and the corners of his lips curled up evilly.¡± Wen Ruan, be my girlfriend!¡± Jiang Sheng handed the flowers in his hand to Wen Ruan. His tone and gaze did not allow her to refuse. Wen Ruan had heard of Jiang Sheng before. He was a person without any moral bottom line. If she got involved with such a person, she would not be able to get rid of him in the future! Although Wen Ruan was arrogant and willful in the past, he had never provoked such a person. Why would he suddenly go through all the trouble to confess to her for no reason? If he really liked her, he wouldn¡¯t have made such a big fuss! ¡°You can confess, but I can also refuse!¡±Wen Ruan didn¡¯t want to have too much contact with Jiang Sheng, so she turned to leave. Jiang Sheng walked up to Wen Ruan and looked at her with a cheeky smile and a wretched gaze.¡± Little Ruan Ruan, why are you in such a hurry to leave? She wasn¡¯t a good student, so she had to play with her brother for a while longer!¡± Before Wen Ruan could say anything, Jiang Sheng grabbed Wen Ruan¡¯s wrist. Wen Ruan¡¯s bright deer eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light seeped out from them. Just as Jiang Sheng was about to touch her wrist, she grabbed it with her hand. Jiang Sheng¡¯s underlings were dumbfounded by the clean and neat shoulder throw. Even Jiang Sheng, who had fallen to the ground, did not react in time. After all, Wen Ruan looked delicate, fair, and weak, and could only be bullied by others. Who would have thought that she actually had such skills? Jiang Sheng¡¯s lower back hurt from the fall, and his face twisted. ¡°Stinky girl, don¡¯t refuse a toast only to drink the forfeit!¡±Although his underlings had surrounded the two of them and prevented others from seeing him being thrown down by Wen Ruan, it was enough to make Jiang Sheng lose face in front of his underlings. On the basketball court. Huo Hannian quickly and accurately shot a three-pointer. Shen Boyu and Ming Kai were tortured by him. The two of them were confused. They did not know how they had offended this big shot today. Qin Fang stood at the side, smiling and not saying anything. These two silly fools probably want to break their brains and can¡¯t think that they have something to do with the little troublemaker Wen, right? Recently, Qin Fang could clearly feel Huo Hannian¡¯s displeasure. He had secretly observed that Homme Fatale Wen was ignoring Brother Nian. Yesterday, he had deliberately mentioned Brother Nian on WeChat, but Homme Fatale Wen pretended not to see it and secretly changed the topic! The two of them were clearly in conflict. ¡°Brother Nian, Brother Fang, there¡¯s big news at the school gate. ¡°His underling Lei Bing came over and reported while panting,¡± Jiang Sheng confessed to Wen Ruan at the school gate and now he has even surrounded Wen Ruan.¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his entire body exuded a murderous aura. He clasped the basketball in his hand and glanced at Qin Fang.¡± Call for help.¡¯¡±¡® Qin Fang nodded.¡± Alright.¡± Huo Hannian walked at the front. His school jacket was wide open, and two buttons of his shirt were unbuttoned. His long legs were wrapped in black trousers. He held a basketball in one hand and had the other in his pocket. His facial features were cold and sinister under his fringe, and the aura he emitted was chilling. More finished Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: In His Heart, She Is Different From The Others Chapter 78: In His Heart, She Is Different From The Others Translator: 549690339 Jiang Sheng¡¯s attention was on Wen Ruan. He suddenly felt that this kind of little girl with a personality was quite interesting. Just as he was thinking about how to tease her, he felt a pain in his neck. His vision darkened. He covered the back of his neck and endured the pain as he looked at the person who threw the ball at him. She met a pair of cold, pitch-black eyes that had no warmth at all. Huo Hannian stood not far away with more than 20 people. He raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at him with a malicious gaze. There was a cold arrogance and hostility between his strong brows. Jiang Sheng¡¯s expression changed, and then his lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°Little Ruan Ruan, wait for me here. I¡¯ll go deal with that brat who offended you first!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s long and thick eyelashes drooped, covering the coldness that flashed past her eyes. She even knew that Huo Hannian had offended her before, so it was obvious that someone in school had told him something. Wen Ruan smiled nonchalantly.¡± In front of him, you are this.¡±Wen Ruan stretched out her fair little hand and slowly raised her middle finger. The night wind blew past, lifting Wen Ruan¡¯s long hair that was draped over her shoulders. Her delicate little face revealed a wild smile, so arrogant and so beautiful. Jiang Sheng¡¯s face instantly turned ashen. He wanted to strangle Wen Ruan and teach her a lesson, but Huo Hannian rushed over with more than 20 men. The atmosphere between the two sides instantly became tense. Jiang Sheng¡¯s malicious gaze fell on Huo Hannian, and his lips curled into a cold smile. It seemed like Wen Ruan was really different from the rest in Huo Hannian¡¯s heart! At the school gate. Ye Wanwan and Ling Fei-er watched as the two sides faced off for Wen Ruan. Ling Fei ¡®er pursed her lips in disdain.¡± Wen Ruan is really cheap. He actually got involved with gangsters outside!¡±As she spoke, she glanced at Huo Hannian, feeling even more indignant.¡± Seeing the hooligans outside fighting with Huo Hannian for her, is she very proud?¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s gaze stopped on Huo Hannian¡¯s tall and cold figure. A complicated look flashed across her eyes.¡± I only guessed that Huo Hannian had feelings for Ruan Ruan. I didn¡¯t expect it to be true!¡± Ling Fei ¡®er disagreed with Ye Wanwan¡¯s words.¡± Huo Hannian is quite righteous. I heard that Jiang Sheng has been blackmailing our students recently, and Huo Hannian helped him! He had only brought her out now because Wen Ruan was a student of the school. He had no other intentions!¡± Ye Wanwan bit her lip and said worriedly,¡± I¡¯ll go check on Ruan Ruan. Don¡¯t let the two sides fight later and hurt her.¡±¡± ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re too kind. Wen Ruan has been going against you in every way recently, but you¡¯re still so protective of her!¡±As she spoke, Ling Fei ¡®er seemed to have thought of something. She took out her phone and took a photo. ¡°Fei ¡®er, what are you doing?¡± ¡°There are two groups of boys fighting with Wen Ruan. Why don¡¯t you quickly record this for your Uncle Wen to see?¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyelashes fluttered slightly and she said softly,¡± This isn¡¯t very good, right?¡± ¡°What¡¯s not good about it?¡± Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t say anything else. To be honest, Ye Wanwan hoped that the two parties would start fighting. When the matter blew up, Wen Ruan would be the female lead of the scandal. Unfortunately, just as the two sides were about to fight, the dean rushed over. Seeing the menacing dean, Jiang Sheng was like a deflated ball. He did not continue fighting and quickly fled with his men. Huo Hannian¡¯s group was called back to school by the dean. Wen Ruan was also called into the dean¡¯s office. The dean lectured Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian. Half an hour later, the two of them came out of the dean¡¯s office one after another. It was very quiet in the corridor. Wen Ruan walked in front of Huo Hannian and didn¡¯t say a word to him. He quickly went downstairs as if there was a monster behind him. Huo Hannian ¡± ¡± ¡± It¡¯s a new week. Please give me your recommendation votes.. I¡¯ll add another chapter for every 10,000 votes Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: Is He Touching Her Again? Chapter 79: Is He Touching Her Again? Translator: 549690339 Huo Hannian, who was walking behind Wen Ruan, saw that she was avoiding him. He pressed the tip of his tongue against the back of his molars and took a few big strides. Just as she was about to reach the last step, his slender hand suddenly grabbed a lock of her long hair Wen Ruan felt a pain in his scalp. She turned around and looked at the youth who was pulling her hair. She said angrily,¡± Are you crazy?! She pulled her hair back from his hands with a taut face. Huo Hannian simply stuffed his hands into his pockets and looked at her with raised eyebrows.¡± I¡¯m sick. Are you going to treat me?¡±¡± Wen Ruan was speechless. Didn¡¯t he tell her to stay away from him? Was he flirting with her again? Wen Ruan lowered his eyes and pretended not to hear him. She continued walking forward. However, she had only taken a few steps when her slender wrist was grabbed by his powerful hand. He pulled her to the small forest behind the field. Usually, this was a place where couples went on dates. Wen Ruan forcefully withdrew her hand from his palm and stood to the side, keeping a distance from him. Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes darkened when he saw this. He didn¡¯t press her step by step. He took off his school uniform jacket and placed it on his arm, His tall body leaned against the nearby tree. Because of this action, his white shirt was close to his chest, outlining his thin but broad shoulders and chest muscles. He looked down at her. Because his eyelids were long and narrow, they looked thin and sharp. His long and thick eyelashes blocked the surging emotions in his eyes.¡± Why are you hiding?¡¯¡±¡® Hearing his question, Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes started to hurt. He even asked her what she was hiding from? Didn¡¯t he not want her to appear in front of him? Wen Ruan bit her lips and lowered her long eyelashes. She stared at her toes and said,¡± You know very well.¡± Huo Hannian couldn¡¯t see the expression in her eyes clearly. Seeing her little face tense up, he became even more agitated.¡± I¡¯m not sure. ¡®¡±¡® Hearing his words, Wen Ruan¡¯s nose turned sour and her heart tightened. Ever since she was reborn and returned to her third year of high school, she had always wanted to ease their relationship. Even if his attitude was not good, she would gladly accept it. She knew that she had gone too far with him in the past, and he should treat her as he should! However, she had her own emotions. That day, when he asked her to stay away from him, she was indeed sad! She wasn¡¯t his pet that could come and go at his beck and call. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± He asked in a clear and hoarse voice. ¡°I¡¯m not crying.¡± Wen Ruan didn¡¯t look at him. Her thick and long eyelashes were still drooping. Her small nose was slightly open and closed due to her suppressed emotions. Her pink lips were tightly pursed into a straight line. Seeing her expression, Huo Hannian¡¯s cold and sharp features could not hold it in any longer. He straightened his body, took two steps forward, and stood in front of her. There was a hint of confusion and annoyance in his usually arrogant and cold eyes. His cold and hoarse voice was also unprecedentedly soft.¡± I was wrong. Can you hit me?¡±¡± He stretched out his slender and jade-like hand toward her. Wen Ruan raised her long eyelashes and looked at Huo Hannian. Her fair face looked fierce.¡± Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll show mercy.¡±¡± Huo Hannian lifted the corner of his lips and smiled lazily.¡± You can do whatever you want.¡±¡± Wen Ruan looked at the young man in front of her. His eyes were long and narrow, and when he raised his eyebrows, he looked both evil and arrogant. She thought of the grievances she had suffered in the past few days and raised her hand to hit his big palm. She hit his palm hard and was about to pull it back. He suddenly clenched his fingers and grabbed her hand.. Chapter 80 - Chapter 80: She Ran Away Shyly Chapter 80: She Ran Away Shyly Translator: 549690339 Her hands were as soft and delicate as a green onion, and her skin was as smooth as suet. After he held it in his palm, it was soft and tender as if it had no bones. He couldn¡¯t help but pinch her. Wen Ruan seemed to have been electrocuted as he quickly withdrew his hand. Her thin skin was slightly flushed. Fortunately, the light in the small forest was dim, so the embarrassment and shyness on her face were not obvious. Huo Hannian¡¯s tongue brushed against his teeth. He lowered his head slightly and brought his handsome face close to hers. His thin, red lips curled into a rather indecent smile.¡± It¡¯s quite soft.¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered. She raised her leg and kicked his long leg. Without waiting for him to say anything, she turned around and ran away. Looking at her slender back, Huo Hannian¡¯s smile deepened. After Huo Hannian left the grove with his hands in his pockets, Qin Fang, Ming Kai, and Shen Yubo walked out from the shadows. ¡°D * mn, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen Brother Nian smile so happily!¡±Ming Kai sighed. Shen Boyu said,¡± It looks like a hair. Spring.¡± Qin Fang said,¡± There¡¯s finally light in Brother Nian¡¯s gloomy eyes. Sigh, he probably won¡¯t have a cold face tomorrow, right?¡± Back home. Wen Ruan received a call from Shen Chuan. Shen Chuan only found out about Jiang Sheng confessing to her at the school gate when he got home. The two of them chatted for a while, and for some reason, they talked about Huo Hannian. Shen Chuan stammered about how he had shown Huo Hannian the video of Wen Ruan humiliating Huo Jingxiu. Wen Ruan vaguely understood why Huo Hannian had apologized to her. After watching that video, she knew that he had misunderstood her, right? Wen Ruan lowered her head and looked at the little hand that he had held. Her heart felt a little numb. After ending the call with Shen Chuan, Wen Ruan noticed that there was a friend request for her on WeChat. Wen Ruan frowned when she saw that it was ¡®Imprisoned for Life¡¯ again without a note. It couldn¡¯t be that thorn in Jiang Sheng, right? Wen Ruan decisively rejected! Once again, Huo Hannian, who had been rejected, said,¡±¡­¡± He stared at the phone screen for a long time, his face so dark that water could drip from it. About ten minutes later, he took out another phone and applied for a new WeChat account. He turned on his computer and hacked into Wen Ruan¡¯s phone. She added his new WeChat as her friend. Two days before the exercise session, the training was held. The form teacher, Li Hua, handed out the sports schedule. Wen Ruan saw that her name was in the swimming event and frowned slightly. He raised his hand.¡± Teacher Li.¡± Li Hua walked over to Wen Ruan¡¯s table. Ever since Wen Ruan got first place in the grade, Li Hua¡¯s attitude towards her had changed drastically. The way he looked at her was much gentler.¡± Wen Ruan, do you have any questions?¡±¡± ¡°Teacher Li, I didn¡¯t sign up for swimming.¡± Li Hua frowned.¡± How could that be? Cheng Yang¡¯s registration form mentioned that you were swimming.¡± Cheng Yang stood up and said to Li Hua,¡±Teacher Li, I¡¯m not mistaken.¡± Ling Fei ¡®er said sarcastically,¡± Some people don¡¯t want to become deserters after signing up, right?¡± Wen Ruan looked at Ling Fei ¡®er and then at Cheng Yang. She already understood what was going on. She knew how to swim, but her mother¡¯s jump into the sea, as well as some psychological trauma in her previous life, made her have a certain fear of water. Ling Fei ¡®er probably learned from Ye Wanwan that she was afraid of water and deliberately asked Cheng Yang to report her name. He wanted to see her embarrass herself? Wen Ruan had a feeling that things would not be that simple, but she would not back down! He had to overcome his weakness of being afraid of water. Wasn¡¯t this an opportunity? Since Ye Wanwan had made another move, then she wanted to see how Ye Wanwan would court death this time.. Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: Sports Meet Chapter 81: Sports Meet Translator: 549690339 Ye Wanwan went to the Chinese Medical Hospital after school. Wen Jinzhang and Liu Shuying were having a meeting in the conference room. After the meeting, it was almost nine o¡¯clock in the evening. Seeing Ye Wanwan coming over, Wen Jinzhang brought the mother and daughter to a restaurant not far from the hospital for supper. Recently, Wen Jinzhang had spent most of his time in the Wen Residence and rarely went to Jin Garden. Although Liu Shuying was extremely annoyed, she knew how to conserve her energy. Recently, she had been behaving herself and being a good wife to Wen Jinzhang. She had been working overtime for a few nights, and her well-maintained face was filled with fatigue. Wen Jinzhang admired Liu Shuying¡¯s work attitude and ordered a serving of bird¡¯s nest for her and Ye Wanwan. ¡°Wanwan, Mom¡¯s phone is out of battery. Lend your phone to Mom to call your uncle.¡± Ye Wanwan passed the phone to Liu Shuying. Liu Shuying called Liu Guangyao. When Ye Wanwan heard that her cousin, Liu Keer, would be returning to China soon, she was excited and looking forward to it. Liu Ke ¡®er was known as the number one beauty in Cloud City. She was a socialite daughter that many young masters from prestigious families flocked to. Now that she was a popular celebrity both domestically and internationally, Wen Ruan could only stand aside when she returned! After Liu Shuying made the call, she was about to return the phone to Ye Wanwan when she suddenly saw a WeChat message. Ling Fei ¡®er sent the photos she took that day to Ye Wanwan¡¯s phone. Liu Shuying opened the photo on her phone and frowned in confusion.¡± What are you doing? Why was Ruan Ruan standing in the middle of two groups of boys? The two groups of boys looked like they were about to fight.¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyelashes fluttered. She pretended to take the phone back from Liu Shuying¡¯s hands. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t ask.¡± Liu Shuying avoided Ye Wanwan¡¯s hand and passed the phone to Wen Jinzhang. ¡°Jinzhang, take a look.¡± Ye Wanwan looked uneasy and nervous.¡± Uncle Wen, I have a friend who said that she took a photo of two groups of boys fighting over Ruan Ruan. I didn¡¯t believe it, so she sent me the photo. I think Ruan Ruan is definitely not like what the rumors say¡­¡± Wen Jinzhang¡¯s eyebrows twitched.¡± What rumors?¡± Rumor has it that Ruan Ruan has been two-timing recently. On one hand, she¡¯s flirting with the school bully, and on the other, she¡¯s hooking up with the hooligans outside¡­However, it¡¯s just rumors. I believe that Sister Ruan Ruan isn¡¯t that kind of person.¡± Wen Jinzhang had misunderstood Wen Ruan before he could clarify the matter regarding the last exam. He had always felt guilty about it. Recently, he had heard from Old Mrs. Wen that Wen Ruan would study for more than two hours in the study room every night after self-study and that he had become much more obedient and sensible. He did not believe such rumors. Ruan Ruan isn¡¯t that kind of person.¡± Wen Jinzhang returned the phone to Ye Wanwan and said with a serious expression,¡± Wanwan, don¡¯t follow what others say. Ruan Ruan is your sister. You have to side with her and protect her!¡± Ye Wanwan gritted her teeth and clenched her fists under the table. Just because Wen Ruan was the top student in her year, Uncle Wen trusted her so much? Alright then, she would ruin Wen Ruan¡¯s reputation at the sports event and make Uncle Wen feel ashamed of having a daughter like Wen Ruan! Soon, it was the day of the sports meet. Other than the school uniform for the opening ceremony, they could wear their own clothes during the three-day sports meet. Many girls had changed into private clothes, put on makeup, and had their hair done. The swimming competition would be held in the afternoon, and Wen Jinzhang and Liu Shuying were coming over to watch. Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyu had gone to watch the archery competition in the morning. They had lunch in the cafeteria and then went back to their classrooms to rest. While Wen Ruan was still in a daze, she suddenly heard the sound of argument and sobbing. More finished Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: Are You Stupid or Are You Deaf? Chapter 82: Are You Stupid or Are You Deaf? Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruanlu¡¯s eyes still carried a trace of sleepiness. Her long eyelashes fluttered slightly as she looked at Ling Fei ¡®er, Wen Yin, and a few other girls who were close to Ling Fei¡¯ er who were standing beside Qiao Ran¡¯s desk. Qiao Ran sat on the chair. Her eyes were red under her glasses, and her delicate face was pale. She said to Ling Fei ¡®er angrily,¡± I didn¡¯t steal your bracelet!¡± ¡°You said you didn¡¯t steal it, so you didn¡¯t steal it? I went back to the dormitory to rest in the afternoon. I put the Tiffany bracelet that I bought not long ago in the cabinet. When I woke up, it was gone. At that time, there were only the two of us in the dormitory. If you didn¡¯t steal it, who did?¡± Ling Fei ¡®er glared at Qiao Ran with disdain.¡± Who doesn¡¯t know that your family sells steamed buns? I heard that you were able to enter Yisha¡¯s school because Yisha built a new campus and took up the land of your old house. That was why the principal promised your parents that you could enter Yisha¡¯s school when you grew up!¡± ¡°It¡¯s my bad luck to be assigned to the same dormitory as a low-class commoner like you! I usually don¡¯t even bother to talk to you, but you stole my almost 50,000 yuan bracelet while I was asleep!¡± Wen Yin and the other girls couldn¡¯t help but look at Qiao Ran with contempt. Qiao Ran¡¯s pale face flushed red. She clenched her fists tightly. As she was shy and introverted, she was not good at arguing with others. She repeatedly emphasized,¡± I didn¡¯t steal it!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll know if you stole it or not by checking your bag.¡±one of the girls said. Qiao Ran¡¯s eyes welled up with tears and her lips trembled.¡± You have no right to rummage through my bag!¡± As soon as Qiao Ran finished speaking, Ling Fei ¡®er grabbed Qiao Ran¡¯s schoolbag and poured the contents on the desk. A diamond-studded Tiffany bracelet fell out. Wen Ruan, who was about to speak up for Qiao Ran, frowned slightly. Ling Fei ¡®er picked up the bracelet and sneered. The disdain in her eyes deepened.¡± Qiao Ran, are you still trying to quibble?¡± Wen Yin and a few other female students started to criticize Qiao Ran.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re poor, but you¡¯re still stealing. You¡¯re really shameless!¡± ¡°We must report to the dean that Qiao Ran is a thief during the flag-raising ceremony on Monday!¡± ¡°You usually look so honest, but you¡¯re so vain!¡± Ling Fei ¡®er¡¯s eyes flashed with a strong sense of mockery.¡± A case can be filed if the theft charge exceeds 1,000. Qiao Ran, if you don¡¯t want me to make a big deal out of this, then kneel down and kowtow three times to apologize to me!¡± Qiao Ran shed tears of grievance and humiliation. She kept shaking her head.¡± This bracelet belonged to my sister. She passed away in a car accident a month ago and gave it to me before she left. I¡¯ve always kept it in my bag and never worn it!¡± Ling Fei ¡®er and the others obviously did not believe Qiao Ran¡¯s words. They looked at Qiao Ran with contempt and ridicule.¡± To get away with the crime of theft, you can even lie like this. Qiao Ran, you really have no limits!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying. This bracelet was really left behind by my sister.¡± ¡°Everyone Imows that your family sells buns. I heard that your sister dropped out of school a long time ago to make buns with your parents. Can she afford a Tiffany bracelet that costs nearly 50,000 yuan?¡± The moment Ling Fei ¡®er spoke, Wen Yin and the others nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right, why are you pretending to be poor!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that about my sister. She dropped out of school early, but she worked hard to earn money with her own hands. Three months ago, she won the lottery. Her parents didn¡¯t want her money and asked her to buy jewelry that she liked. That¡¯s why she bought this bracelet!¡± ¡°Ha, you won the lottery? Qiao Ran, if you¡¯re so good at making things up, why don¡¯t you go to heaven!¡± Ling Fei ¡®er couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste her breath on Qiao Ran. She grabbed Qiao Ran¡¯s wrist.¡± Let¡¯s go to the dean¡¯s office.¡¯¡±¡® Qiao Ran was dragged a few steps away when her other hand was suddenly grabbed. A sweet and cold voice sounded,¡± Ling Fei ¡®er, are you out of your mind or are you deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear Qiao Ran say that she didn¡¯t steal your bracelet?¡¯¡±¡® I¡¯ll update all four chapters at once in the early hours of the morning tonight.. I¡¯ll continue reading the next chapte Chapter 83 - Chapter 83: Stand Up for Her Chapter 83: Stand Up for Her Translator: 549690339 After Wen Ruan sat at the same table as Qiao Ran, she realized that many girls in the class disliked Qiao Ran¡¯s poor family background and did not talk to her much. Qiao Ran had a low self-esteem and was sensitive. She was usually very careful when talking to her, afraid of offending her. With such a personality, how could he steal Ling Fei ¡®er¡¯s bracelet? Wen Ruan believed that Qiao Ran was telling the truth. The bracelet was left behind by her sister. Ling Fei ¡®er saw that Wen Ruan was holding Qiao Ran back and frowned unhappily.¡± Wen Ruan, this matter today has nothing to do with you. Mind your own business!¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan¡¯s deer eyes looked at Ling Fei ¡®er with a clear and cold gaze. Her delicate and jade-like face was calm and unperturbed.¡± You wronged my deskmate. You should be the one apologizing!¡± Ling Fei ¡®er seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world. She looked at Wen Yin and the other girls.¡± Did you hear that? I already have the evidence, and Wen Ruan is still accusing me of maligning Qiao Ran? Did he really think that his IQwould increase just because he got first place? I think he¡¯s still a brainless idiot!¡± The girls covered their mouths and laughed. Wen Yin was a little afraid of Wen Ruan and did not dare to laugh. She only lowered her eyelashes and her eyes revealed a look of agreement. Shen Chuan rushed in from the back door.¡± Sister Ruan, the swimming competition is about to start. You need to change and get ready. ¡®¡±¡® Ling Fei ¡®er pursed her lips.¡± Wen Ruan, you¡¯re a busybody. Are you trying to run away from the competition?¡¯¡±¡® Qiao Ran was afraid that she would delay Wen Ruan¡¯s competition. She wiped the tears off her face and whispered to Wen Ruan,¡± Ruan Ruan, go and compete! I didn¡¯t steal it. Even if I¡¯m with the dean, I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Wen Ruan stood there without moving. After giving Shen Chuan a few instructions, she pulled Qiao Ran¡¯s hand away from Ling Fei ¡®er¡¯s. ¡°Wen Ruan, don¡¯t go too far. Protecting a thief won¡¯t do you any good!¡± Wen Ruan looked at Ling Fei ¡®er, whose eyes were spewing flames of anger. His long eyelashes drooped slightly, and a faint smile appeared on his face.¡± Ling Fei¡¯ er, you keep saying that Qiao Ran stole your bracelet. If this bracelet really belongs to her sister and you¡¯ve wronged her, what will you do?¡±¡± Before Ling Fei ¡®er could say anything, Wen Ruan suddenly took a few steps forward and stood in front of Qiao Ran. A chill seeped out of his usually clear eyes.¡± Do you dare to kneel down and kowtow to her to apologize?¡¯¡±¡® Ling Fei ¡®er was stunned. A few seconds later, she raised her chin.¡± Alright, if I wronged her, I¡¯ll kneel down and apologize to her!¡± As soon as Ling Fei ¡®er spoke, Wen Yin, who was standing behind her, had an unnatural look in her eyes. Wen Ruan saw everything. ¡°Wen Ruan, I¡¯d like to see how you can prove that Qiao Ran didn¡¯t steal this bracelet from me!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s lips curled up. The afternoon sun shone through the glass window and landed on her palm-sized face. Her black hair and white skin, bright eyes and white teeth, were crystal clear, and she was exceptionally delicate and charming, yet she was also extremely intelligent. ¡°Ling Fei ¡®er, do you usually cook?¡± Ling Fei ¡®er¡¯s lips twitched in disdain.¡± I have a nanny who cooks at home. She doesn¡¯t usually do anything. Do you think I¡¯m like Qiao Ran?¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ling Fei ¡®er looked at Wen Ruan¡¯s sparkling eyes and a trace of doubt flashed in her heart. What was this idiot Wen Ruan doing? The bracelet was hers to begin with. No matter how Wen Ruan proved it, it could not change the fact that Qiao Ran was a thief! After a while, Shen Chuan came over with a bowl of water. Wen Ruan took the bracelet from Ling Fei ¡®er¡¯s hand and placed it in the clear water. Ling Fei ¡®er sneered.¡± Wen Ruan, do you think that this will prove anything? Let me tell you¡­¡± Before Ling Fei ¡®er could finish her sentence, Wen Ruan interrupted her coldly, ¡± Shut up. Didn¡¯t you see the thing that floated out of the water?¡± Continue scrolling down Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: She Will Be Knocked into the Abyss Soon Chapter 84: She Will Be Knocked into the Abyss Soon Translator: 549690339 Ling Fei ¡®er, Wen Yin, and the other girls glanced at the bowl. A layer of white powder gradually emerged from the bracelet that was soaked in water. There was also a layer of fine grease. It was not much, but it could not be ignored. Wen Ruan saw the change in the girls ¡®expressions and the corners of his lips curled up into a mocking smile.¡± Ling Fei¡¯ er, you¡¯ve never touched water, so naturally, your bracelet wouldn¡¯t be stained with these things. Sister Qiao Ran would get these when she was working at the bun shop, kneading dough and chopping meat! ¡± ¡°If this is Qiao Ran¡¯s, then what about mine?¡±Ling Fei ¡®er¡¯s face turned pale. She pointed at Qiao Ran angrily.¡± She must have smeared flour on the bracelet on purpose¡­¡± Wen Ruan raised his long eyelashes that were like butterfly wings, his deer eyes coldly sweeping across Ling Fei ¡®er. His little face was clearly expressionless, but that gaze sent a chill down Ling Fei¡¯ er¡¯s spine. Ling Fei ¡®er¡¯s unfinished words were stuck in her throat. Wen Ruan took a step forward and pulled Wen Yin, who was behind Ling Fei ¡®er, with her fair little hand. Before Wen Yin could react, the bag on her shoulder fell to the ground. A Tiffany bracelet fell out of her bag. The air around them froze for a moment. Ling Fei ¡®er stared at Wen Yin in disbelief.¡± You stole it?¡± Without waiting for Wen Yin to say anything, Ling Fei ¡®er raised her hand and slapped Wen Yin hard. Wen Ruan did not look at Wen Yin. She still had to participate in the swimming competition and did not have time to waste in the classroom. He instructed Shen Chuan, ¡± Help me supervise Ling Fei ¡®er. Watch her kowtow and apologize to Qiao Ran!¡±¡± Looking at Wen Ruan, who had her bag on her back and was about to walk out of the classroom, Qiao Ran tugged at her sleeve and said gratefully,¡± Thank you.¡±¡± Wen Ruan smiled at Qiao Ran and left quickly. In the classroom. Ling Fei ¡®er¡¯s face was red, and her teeth were about to shatter. She pushed Wen Yin out.¡± You stole my bracelet. Even if you apologize, it¡¯s still you!¡± Wen Yin bit her lip and looked at Ling Fei ¡®er, then at Qiao Ran. Finally, her gaze fell on Shen Chuan.¡± Dachuan, for the sake of our past relationship-¡± Shen Chuan interrupted Wen Yin expressionlessly,¡± Just do whatever Sister Ruan says. Don¡¯t even mention the word ¡®friendship¡¯. Why didn¡¯t you think about the word¡¯ friendship¡¯when you slandered Sister Ruan on the forum?¡± Wen Yin still wanted to say something, but Ling Fei ¡®er suddenly kicked her knee, forcing Wen Yin to kneel down. She blushed, feeling humiliated and embarrassed. Tears flowed from the corners of her eyes.¡± I¡¯m sorry, Qiao Ran. It¡¯s all my fault. It has nothing to do with Ling Fei ¡®er.¡± Qiao Ran said,¡±The person who wants to apologize to me is Ling Fei ¡®er.¡± Ling Fei ¡®er gritted her teeth. Qiao Ran, who was usually timid and introverted, was actually shameless. Wen Yin had apologized on her behalf, but she still wanted her to apologize?! Shen Chuan looked at Ling Fei ¡®er.¡± It¡¯s your turn!¡± Ling Fei ¡®er would never kowtow to Qiao Ran and admit her mistake. She bit her lip and bowed at a ninety-degree angle. Feeling humiliated, she said,¡± I¡¯m sorry!¡± Qiao Ran looked at Ling Fei ¡®er, who was about to cry. She didn¡¯t force her to kneel down and said,¡± I hope you won¡¯t accuse others again.¡±¡± When she walked out of the classroom, Fei ¡®er was both embarrassed and angry. Tears kept falling from her eyes. She looked at Wen Yin beside her, wishing she could give her another slap. ¡°You betrayed Wen Ruan and befriended me just to steal my things?¡±Ling Fei ¡®er¡¯s face was twisted. She wished she could skin Wen Yin alive. Wen Yin felt humiliated and uncomfortable, but all of this was imposed on her by Wen Ruan! A cold glint flashed across Wen Yin¡¯s eyes. Faced with Ling Fei ¡®er¡¯s towering anger, she suppressed her emotions and said,¡± Wanwan asked me to stall Wen Ruan. I never really thought of stealing your bracelet. I originally planned to return it to you after this matter was over.¡± The anger in Ling Fei ¡®er¡¯s heart had mostly dissipated. She looked at Wen Yin in confusion.¡± What do you mean?¡± Wen Yin curled her lips.¡± Her reputation will soon be ruined and she will be beaten into the abyss!¡± Continue to the next chapte Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: When Did Huo Hannian Come?(4 more) Chapter 85: When Did Huo Hannian Come?(4 more) Translator: 549690339 When Wen Ruan arrived at the changing room, there was no one else inside. Every swimmer who participated in the swimming competition had received the key to the locker in advance. Wen Ruan walked to the cabinet that he had been assigned and took out the key to open the door. He took off his smartwatch and placed it on the cabinet. He then took out his swimsuit from his bag. The moment she took off her school jacket, a tall figure walked up behind her. Before Wen Ruan could turn around, a handkerchief with a faint fragrance was pressed against her lips and nose. Wen Ruan struggled with all her might and tried to grab the arm that was covering her lips and nose. However, very quickly, her struggling body slowly fell into the man¡¯s arms. The man lowered his head and looked at the girl who had closed her eyes and become quiet and obedient. A cold smile appeared on his lips. He placed Wen Ruan on the bench and his gaze moved from Wen Ruan¡¯s fair face to her delicate collarbone and then to her slim waist. His throat moved, and the wretched expression in his eyes gradually deepened. He raised his hand and unbuttoned Wen Ruan¡¯s shirt. Inside the swimming pool. Ye Wanwan sat beside Liu Shuying and Wen Jinzhang. The women¡¯s 400m freestyle was about to begin. The contestants stood on the competition stage one by one. The only one missing was contestant number six, Wen Ruan. Wen Jinzhang saw that Wen Ruan¡¯s name had been called twice over the broadcast, but she was still nowhere to be seen. He could not help but frown. When Ye Wanwan saw Wen Jinzhang¡¯s expression, a cold and smug look flashed across her eyes. After today, Wen Ruan would be nailed to the pillar of shame! Not only did she become a deserter in the competition, but she also had a loose temper with a man in the school¡¯s locker room. Tsk, just thinking about it was exciting! ¡°What happened to Ruan Ruan?¡± Liu Shuying didn¡¯t know Ye Wanwan¡¯s plan, but she assured her that Wen Ruan¡¯s reputation would be ruined after today. Liu Shuying was looking forward to it. In Liu Shuying¡¯s heart, Wen Ruan was nothing compared to Ye Wanwan. As long as her Wanwan used her head, Wen Ruan would be beaten up! ¡°Jinzhang, do you think Ruan Ruan will become a deserter?¡±Liu Shuying sighed slightly.¡± If you don¡¯t know how to swim, what are you signing up for? After that girl got first place in the grade, she became a little arrogant.¡± Wen Jinzhang¡¯s frown deepened. He dialed Wen Ruan¡¯s number, but her phone was switched off. Ye Wanwan stood up at the right time.¡± Uncle Wen, I¡¯m going out to find Ruan Ruan.¡± When Ye Wanwan walked out of the swimming pool, her phone rang. [There¡¯s not enough incense. She¡¯s very strong. I can¡¯t handle her alone. Come over and send some incense!] After reading the message, Ye Wanwan quickly walked towards the changing room. Standing at the door, she knocked lightly. The door was opened slightly. Ye Wanwan saw the back of the man sitting on the stool and whispered, ¡± I¡¯ve left the incense here for you. Remember to come and get it. ¡®¡±¡® Ye Wanwan was about to close the door and leave when her slender body was suddenly pushed from behind. She was caught off guard and staggered a few steps forward. When she finally reacted, the door of the changing room was slammed shut from the outside. Her expression changed drastically. She pulled the door forcefully, only to find that the door had been locked from the outside. When Wen Ruan heard the sound of someone knocking on the door, a cold glint flashed across his deer eyes. When Jiang Sheng covered her lips and nose, she held her breath in time and did not really faint. She quickly understood that what happened in the classroom earlier was just to stall for time so that the other contestants would change their clothes and leave. When she came back, the other party would be able to carry out their plan properly. Heh, if she wanted to ruin her reputation, then she would beat him at his own game! As Wen Ruan walked out of the changing room, she suddenly felt a gaze that could not be ignored on her. She turned around and met Huo Hannian¡¯s dark and gloomy gaze. Wen Ruan was stunned. When did Huo Hannian arrive? Remember to vote, today or tomorrow, it will exceed 10,000 I will be adding more soon Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: The Fair-skinned, Beautiful, Thin, and Longlegged Homme Fatale Wen Chapter 86: The Fair-skinned, Beautiful, Thin, and Longlegged Homme Fatale Wen Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Huo Hannian was wearing a black sportswear today. He was tall and slim, and under his fringe, his narrow eyes were dark and gloomy. When he saw her looking over, he pursed his thin lips and strode towards her. ¡°Are you going to the competition?¡± Huo Hannian didn¡¯t have any events today. In the past, he would always sleep at home. But today, he came over by accident and even followed Qin Fang and the others to the spectator seats of the swimming pool. The boys sat together and liked to talk about the girls ¡®figures and looks. Ming Kai mentioned Wen Ruan, saying that he was looking forward to seeing her in a swimsuit. Huo Hannian was furious and kicked Ming Kai. Wen Ruan did not enter the competition venue for a long time, and Huo Hannian was getting more and more frustrated, so he came out to look for her. Wen Ruan did not know if Huo Niannian had seen her push Ye Wanwan into the changing room, but she could not let him hear what was going on inside. She didn¡¯t answer Huo Hannian¡¯s question. She reached out her fair hand and grabbed his muscular arm.¡± I¡¯m going to attend, but I have to go back to the dormitory to change.¡¯¡±¡® As she spoke, she ran towards the dormitory. She held onto Huo Hannian¡¯s arm tightly and didn¡¯t let go. She only let go of Huo Hannian when they reached the entrance of the dormitory. She looked at him with her clear and bright deer eyes.¡± Wait for me. I¡¯ll come over as soon as I¡¯m done changing.¡±¡® Huo Hannian looked at her back and then at the arm she had grabbed. His other slender hand caressed his skin. It was as if the softness and warmth of her fingertips were still lingering on his skin. His thin lips curved slightly. Wen Ruan came out after changing into his clothes very quickly. He was wearing a loose coat, and his two slender legs were so white that they were dazzling. Huo Hannian looked away.¡± Let¡¯s go!¡± When they were about to reach the swimming pool, Huo Hannian noticed that Wen Ruan¡¯s face was a little pale, and her long eyelashes were trembling slightly. Although she tried her best to hide it, he could feel that she was afraid. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to swim, then don¡¯t.¡± Wen Ruan shook her head. She had to overcome her fear. If she couldn¡¯t even overcome this, would she have to retreat again when she encountered some difficulties in the future? His dark eyes stared at her small face, and his handsome face darkened.¡± You¡¯re afraid of water?¡± Wen Ruan clenched his fists and took a deep breath.¡± I can do it!¡± Huo Hannian didn¡¯t know what she had experienced. She was so afraid of water, yet she had to force herself to overcome it. His chest trembled slightly, and his gaze deepened.¡± What can I do for you?¡±¡± Do something for her? Wen Ruan¡¯s originally heavy and depressed mood suddenly improved a lot. She winked at him with her bright deer eyes.¡± I heard that there was a time when you lifted your shirt to reveal your abs while playing basketball. Many girls saw it.¡± Wen Ruan rubbed her fair cheeks and said in a sweet and soft voice,¡± I¡¯m so envious!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the young man slapped the top of his head.¡± Hurry up and go to the competition!¡± Wen Ruan saw the young man¡¯s handsome face reveal a trace of uneasiness. Before he could say anything, he was pushed forward by the young man. There was really no time. She didn¡¯t have time to ask him for benefits, so she could only run towards the competition field. Huo Hannian returned to the audience. Ming Kai and the others saw Wen Ruan walking over. When they saw her take off her jacket, revealing the one-piece swimsuit underneath, they all looked surprised. ¡°D * mn, Homme Fatale Wen is dressed so conservatively!¡± ¡°But her skin is really fair.¡± ¡°Thin waist, long legs.¡± Shen Boyu and Ming Kai didn¡¯t notice a cold current coming towards them. Only Qin Fang tactfully shut his mouth. Although he also thought that Homme Fatale Wen was fair and beautiful, with a thin waist and long legs, he would never say it out loud like the two fools! 10,000 recommendation votes arrived, and the updates were delivered Chapter 87 - Chapter 87: Brother Nian ‘s Protection of Homme Fatale Wen Chapter 87: Brother Nian ¡®s Protection of Homme Fatale Wen Translator: 549690339 Shen Boyu and Ming Kai were discussing with great interest when they were suddenly slapped on the back of their heads. ¡°F * ck, who hit me?¡± The two of them turned around and met Huo Hannian¡¯s dark and fierce eyes. ¡°Brother Nian, we¡¯re wrong! Homme Fatale Wen¡¯s outfit is not as good as the other contestants. If it were not for you, we would not have even looked at her!¡± Huo Hannian looked at Wen Ruan, who was standing on the starting platform of the swimming pool. His gaze swept across her slender back. She had a pair of beautiful butterfly bones. She was thin but not frail. Her legs were slender and straight under her slender waist. From afar, her skin was so fair that it shone¡­ Huo Hannian furrowed his long, straight eyebrows. This was considered conservative? Huo Hannian¡¯s nose suddenly heated up as he looked at those two slender and straight legs. He cursed under his breath, his smooth and handsome jaw slightly raised, and his slender and fair hands pinched the tip of his nose. In the parent viewing area. Wen Jinzhang¡¯s expression improved a lot when he saw Wen Ruan rush over to participate in the competition at the last minute. Liu Shuying pinched the strap of her bag on her knees and glanced at the entrance of the swimming pool uneasily. Didn¡¯t Wanwan want to ruin Wen Ruan¡¯s reputation? Why did Wen Ruan appear at the swimming pool again? Could it be that Wanwan did something to Wen Ruan¡¯s swimsuit? Liu Shuying sneered at the thought. The match officially began. Wen Ruan was ranked sixth. After she entered the water, the fear and panic that she had been suppressing all this while surged towards her like a tidal wave. During the days when she was imprisoned and tortured, she was pressed into a bathtub. Cold water poured into her ears, nose, and lips. She could not cry out loud, could not breathe, and kept struggling. Her throat was uncomfortable, and her lungs were even more uncomfortable. Just as she thought she was about to suffocate, someone pulled her out of the water by her hair. She had just taken a few breaths when she was pressed back in. After her mother jumped into the sea, she was already a little afraid of water. The last experience in her previous life made things worse. Soon, the audience realized that Wen Ruan, who was sixth, swam the slowest after entering the water. She surfaced from time to time, her face frighteningly pale. Wen Ruan kept telling himself to overcome his fear, but his hands and feet were trembling uncontrollably. Wen Jinzhang noticed Wen Ruan¡¯s unusual behavior and stood up from the audience. Liu Shuying pulled Wen Jinzhang back.¡± Don¡¯t worry. Since Ruan Ruan signed up, it means that she¡¯s confident. Don¡¯t let the child be distracted! Moreover, she might be preserving her strength and waiting for the last 100 meters before sprinting!¡± Wen Jinzhang saw that Wen Ruan had no intention of giving up on the competition and was still paddling in the water. An indescribable feeling welled up in his heart. On Huo Hannian¡¯s side. Class 10¡¯s sports committee member, Cheng Yang, and a few boys were discussing Wen Ruan, complaining that she didn¡¯t want to participate in the competition because she didn¡¯t know how to swim. She was really embarrassing Class 10. Huo Hannian walked over and punched Cheng Yang in the face.¡± You dare say another word?¡±¡± Looking at the vicious and cold Huo Hannian, Cheng Yang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said angrily,¡± Am I wrong? Look at the scene, who isn¡¯t laughing at our class? Are you going to punch me?¡± Huo Hannian narrowed his cold eyes and his face tensed up. He said to Qin Fang in a deep voice,¡± Send a message to everyone in the group who isn¡¯t at the swimming pool!¡± Qin Fang didn¡¯t know what Huo Hannian wanted to do, but he still did as he was told. After a while, 40 to 50 boys appeared at the swimming pool. ¡°Now, you guys are the cheerleaders.. Listen to my command and cheer for wen Ruan!¡± Chapter 88 - Chapter 88: He Was Her Light Chapter 88: He Was Her Light Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan knew that he could not continue to be so timid. However, the further he swam, the more stuffy his chest became. His breathing became rapid, and he choked on a few mouthfuls of water. She seemed to have fallen into a terrifying abyss. It was a terrible feeling, like a fish out of water struggling on the shore. The stadium was bustling with noise. In the audience seats closest to her, many people cheered for her. The sound was like a hammer hitting her head, causing her temples to hurt. Fear was harder to overcome than she had imagined. She had overestimated herself! Wen Ruan¡¯s nose stung and tears flowed out of the corners of her eyes. Fear, grievance, panic. All kinds of emotions burned in her chest like a ball of fire. Her life seemed to have returned to the most torturous and painful time. Just as she was about to be swallowed by the darkness, a deep and cold voice suddenly came from the shore closest to her.¡± Youth is like fire, surpassing oneself. Wen Ruan of Class Ten, fight bravely!¡± Immediately after, more than fifty boys cheered at the same time. Youth was like fire, surpassing oneself. Wen Ruan of Class Ten, bravely fight! Youth was like fire, surpassing oneself. Wen Ruan of Class Ten, bravely fight! Wen Ruan raised his head and glanced at the shore. A young man in black was standing in rows with a group of young and energetic boys. His right hand was clenched into a fist as he cheered for her in the swimming pool. Wen Ruan¡¯s gaze fell on Huo Hannian. His dark eyes were staring at her, and there was no emotion on his cold face. However, his eyes were staring at her as if he was telling her silently,¡± With him around, don¡¯t be afraid! Wen Ruan suddenly recalled the scene of him collecting her corpse. His strong arms carried her up. The black abyss seemed to have been split open, and light shone in. The young man stood in the light and reached out his slender hand to her! Wen Ruan clenched her fists tightly and nodded at him. Amidst the cheers, she was like a fish that had returned to the water from the shore, coming back to life when she was about to die. She spread her arms and swam forward with all her might. She was no longer afraid of the darkness, nor was she afraid of the water. Because a ray of light appeared in front of her. Everyone on the stage was stunned. It was not just the sudden appearance of a group of cheerleaders, but also their loud and clear cheers. Wen Ruan, who was originally ridiculed and far behind the first place, actually began to speed up. In the last 50 meters, she overtook the first place and even took the lead by a few seconds to become the first place! The competition ground erupted with enthusiastic applause. Wen Jinzhang also stood up excitedly and clapped non-stop. This match made everyone¡¯s blood boil. After Wen Ruan finished swimming, she wiped the water droplets off her face. She looked at Huo Hannian with her wet eyes. Their eyes met, and they both smiled. While the crowd was still in an uproar, Wen Ruan put on a coat and walked towards the dormitory. When she came out after changing her clothes, she saw Huo Hannian standing outside the dormitory building. She jogged over to him. She was wearing a white T-shirt and red sweatpants. Her long black hair was tied up into a bun. Her skin was as fair and smooth as a peeled egg. Her eyes were bright, her nose was delicate, and her lips were red. It was a small pink ball that made people want to pinch it. As Huo Hannian thought about this, his slender fingers unconsciously pinched her delicate face. I¡¯ve used up all the saved manuscripts.. There are still two more chapters in the afternoon and evening Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: Do You Still Want to Look at Your Abdominals? Chapter 89: Do You Still Want to Look at Your Abdominals? Translator: 549690339 Her small face was delicate and smooth, full of protein. A faint blush appeared on her face after he pinched her like that. It was a thin layer, like a fruit that had just ripened on the branch. It was as translucent as jade and was white with a hint of red. She blinked, her eyelashes fluttering like a butterfly, and the dimples at the corner of her lips were faintly visible. His throat moved, and his gaze shifted to the other side. Soon, he let go of her. Wen Ruan thought of Ye Wanwan and Jiang Sheng in the changing room. She was in a hurry to go over and watch the show, so she didn¡¯t notice the deep meaning in Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes. She smiled gently and said,¡± I still have something to do. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±¡± His dark eyes landed on her again. Wen Ruan exchanged a glance with him and left first. After taking a few steps forward, she felt that something was wrong and turned around to look at him. She didn¡¯t know if it was her imagination, but he seemed a little unhappy. He was clearly in a good mood when he pinched her face just now. Did she provoke him again? Huo Hannian strode towards Wen Ruan with his long legs. When he passed by her, he grabbed her fair wrist. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He pulled her and walked quickly towards the grove. On the way, Wen Ruan was afraid of being seen by others, especially today when her father and Liu Shuying came over. If they saw her being dragged into the woods by him, she would not be able to explain herself even if she was covered in mouths. Although he was afraid and worried, Wen Ruan did not break free from Huo Hannian¡¯s grip. She could feel that if she dared to break free, his temper might flare up in the next second! It was the place where the two of them stood last time. He let go of her wrist, leaned against the camphor tree, deep like a well, his black eyes congealed on her fair and delicate little face,¡± You still have one thing you haven¡¯t done.¡±¡± There was still one more thing that he hadn¡¯t done? Wen Ruan thought back to the competition. He was like a ray of light that illuminated her dark world. She suddenly understood something. She looked at him sincerely.¡± Thank you, Brother.¡± She hadn¡¯t become his salvation yet, but he had saved her from the chaotic world! Wen Ruan was speechless. Looking at abs? Thinking of this, Wen Ruan¡¯s heart started to beat faster. Actually, she was just saying it casually. She was too nervous at that time, so she randomly found a topic to distract herself. She did not expect him to take it to heart. Wen Ruan scratched his head and said awkwardly,¡± Actually, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to look¡­ Before she could finish her sentence, she felt the air around her turn cold. Uh, would he be angry if she didn¡¯t look at him? Wen Ruan looked at him with her watery eyes and bit her lips.¡± Can, can I look?¡±¡± Huo Hannian said,¡± I always keep my word!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered as she softly replied with an ¡®oh¡¯. He hugged the back of his head with both hands and leaned against the tree trunk. One of his slender legs was slightly bent as he looked down at her with his long, dark eyes. He looked as if he was waiting for her to lift his clothes and look at his abs. He looked as sexy and as stuffy as he could be. Wen Ruan was a little shy and bashful, but after thinking about it carefully, he did not feel embarrassed. She was the only one watching, what was there to panic about? So be it, who¡¯s afraid of who! Wen Ruan took a step forward and lifted the hem of his T-shirt with her fair hands. Her expression was still calm, but her heartbeat was beating like a war drum.. Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: Why Are Your Hands Shaking? Chapter 90: Why Are Your Hands Shaking? Translator: 549690339 ¡°Why are your hands shaking?¡± The young man¡¯s low, hoarse, and cold voice sounded above her head. Wen Ruan puffed up her cheeks and glared at him.¡± I¡¯m not trembling. ¡®¡±¡® She took a deep breath and lifted the hem of his T-shirt. The current him still had the thin feeling of a youth. He wasn¡¯t as strong as he would be a few years later, but his well-defined abdominal muscles looked thin and strong, like a piece of art carefully carved by a craftsman. Every muscle line was smooth and distinct, evenly arranged, and sexy. This was the first time Wen Ruan had seen a man¡¯s abs up close. Her delicate little face was flushed red as if it had been dyed with paint. She was obviously very shy, but her fingers could not help but poke one of her abdominal muscles. Before she could feel it properly, the young man¡¯s body stiffened. He put down his clothes and straightened his body. Before she could look at him, his large palm pressed down on her head. She was originally standing facing him, but he turned her around so that her back was facing him. ¡°I only let you look at it, I didn¡¯t let you touch it.¡± The young man¡¯s low and hoarse voice was slightly tense. Wen Ruan wanted to turn around to look at him, but her head was pressed down by his large palm and she could not turn her neck at all. ¡°It¡¯s really as sexy as the rumors say. I couldn¡¯t hold it in. You won¡¯t be angry, right?¡¯Wen Ruan pouted. Huo Hannian pressed the tip of his tongue against the back of his molars, and his handsome jawline tightened.¡± Don¡¯t mess around in the future. ¡®¡±¡® Wen Ruan replied obediently. ¡°You first walked away from the Acolytes.¡± Finally, he added,¡± Don¡¯t look back!¡± Wen Ruan was urged to leave. She wanted to turn around but heard someone talking not far away. Afraid that someone would see her, she quickly ran away. As soon as she left, Huo Hannian, who was pinching his nose, raised his head slightly and cursed under his breath. He took out his phone with his other hand and called Qin Fang. Qin Fang sent over mineral water and tissues as quickly as possible. Qin Fang cursed when he saw Huo Hannian¡¯s nosebleed. ¡°Did you see something you shouldn¡¯t have seen in the forest?¡±Qin Fang looked around and did not find anything unusual. Huo Hannian ignored Qin Fang. After cleaning himself up, he gave Qin Fang a cold and warning look.¡± I don¡¯t want a third person to know about the nosebleed. Qin Fang was stunned for a moment before he reacted.¡± I understand, I understand. But Brother Nian, what exciting scenes did you see? Can you tell As soon as he finished speaking, Huo Hannian kicked him hard.¡± Shut up!¡± Qin Fang said,¡±¡­¡± Alright then!¡± Wen Yin and Ling Fei ¡®er estimated the time. When the women¡¯s 400m swim was almost over, the two of them walked towards the changing room. On the way, she met Wen Jinzhang and Liu Shuying. Liu Shuying made a few calls to Ye Wanwan, but no one picked up. She had a bad feeling about this. Wen Yin stepped forward and politely greeted Liu Shuying and Wen Jinzhang. ¡°Are you Wanwan¡¯s friend? Then did you see her in the unmarked?¡± Wen Yin pointed in the direction of the changing room.¡± Wanwan saw Wen Ruan bring a gangster into the women¡¯s changing room. She was afraid that she would be in danger, so she went over first!¡± Wen Jinzhang and Liu Shuying¡¯s expressions changed at the same time when they heard that Wen Ruan had entered the women¡¯s changing room with a gangster. Wen Jinzhang frowned and was about to say something when Liu Shuying said,¡± How could Ruan Ruan bring a gangster to the women¡¯s locker room?¡±Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something and asked worriedly,¡± Jinzhang, do you still remember the photo on Wanwan¡¯s WeChat? There were two groups of delinquents who wanted to fight for Ruan Ruan. Did Ruan Ruan really get involved with the delinquents?¡± Thank you, babies, for voting, punching in, leaving messages, and giving gifts every day. Today, you¡¯re number one on the new book rankings. Thank you, thank you.. Miaomiao will continue to work hard ¡ª Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: So It Was Her (1) Chapter 91: So It Was Her (1) Translator: 549690339 At this time. the other plavers who had finished the match returned to the locker room to change their clothes. Someone walked to the locker room door and pushed it open, only to find that it was locked from the inside. ¡°Eh, why can¡¯t the door open?¡± ¡°Listen, there seems to be some movement inside?¡± Shuying, who was walking toward the changing room, had a flash of light in her eyes. She understood Ye Wanwan¡¯s intentions. After today¡¯s incident, Wen Ruan¡¯s reputation would be ruined. Even if she was Wen Jinzhang¡¯s biological daughter, she would only be a disgrace when she walked out! Wen Jinzhang could also faintly hear the voices of a girl and a man inside. His expression instantly turned ugly. Wen Yin and Ling Fei ¡®er looked at each other and saw excitement and anticipation in each other¡¯s eyes. Wen Yin whispered to Ling Fei ¡®er,¡± I¡¯ll tell the dean and the principal.¡± Ling Fei ¡®er nodded.¡± Hurry up and go!¡± With such a scandal, how was Wen Ruan going to survive in Yisha? Thinking about how she was about to see Wen Ruan embarrass herself, Ling Fei ¡®er was excited and excited. There were people knocking on the door from inside the changing room and the girl¡¯s cries for help. Due to the soundproofing, it was impossible to tell who the voice belonged to. Worried that it was really Wen Ruan, Wen Jinzhang stepped forward and said,¡± Make way, I¡¯ll kick the door open!¡±¡± Liu Shuying said softly beside Wen Jinzhang,¡± Jinzhang, don¡¯t get angry. It¡¯s still a short time. They shouldn¡¯t be able to do anything out of line. We should still be able to stop them in time!¡± Wen Jinzhang¡¯s heart was burning with anger. After telling the people inside to move aside, he raised his leg and kicked the door. After two consecutive kicks, the door was kicked open. Beside the cabinet stood a slender figure with disheveled hair and wrapped in a towel. On the ground lay a young man with a bare upper body and black boxers. His shoulders, chest, and arms were all covered in red scratch marks. Seeing this, Wen Jinzhang¡¯s eyebrows twitched. A few female students who were about to change, as well as other students who had rushed over after hearing the news, all gathered around the changing room to watch. When Wen Jinzhang saw Wen Ruan¡¯s backpack and student ID on the ground, his expression turned extremely ugly. He quickly closed the door and blocked the other people from seeing this scene. Liu Shuying stopped Wen Jinzhang, who was about to beat up the gangster, and said sadly,¡± Jinzhang, don¡¯t be rash. Let¡¯s go see Ruan Ruan first.¡±¡± In the corner, Ye Wanwan¡¯s hair was disheveled and her clothes were disheveled. When she heard Liu Shuying¡¯s words, the color drained from her face. She stood up shakily and ran towards the door. She couldn¡¯t let Uncle Wen and Mother see her like this. ¡°Ruan Ruan, why are you running? Auntie knows that you always like to pursue excitement, but you can¡¯t do such an indecent thing!¡± Wen Jinzhang¡¯s chest heaved up and down slightly. He was already extremely angry. He thought that his daughter had become more sensible. Who would have thought that she would cause such a scandal in public today! He had really thrown the Wen Family¡¯s face away! When Wen Jinzhang saw that ¡®Wen Ruan¡¯ was about to run out, he shouted angrily,¡± Stop! Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve lost enough face? Everyone outside is your classmates and schoolmates!¡± That slender figure suddenly trembled. You can have any man you want when you grow up. Why do you have to ruin yourself and slap your father¡¯s face?¡± ¡°I should have stayed in the old mansion to take care of you. You¡¯ve only been with the old lady for less than a month, and this happened. The old lady is too indulgent of you..¡± Chapter 92 - Chapter 92: So It Was Her (2) Chapter 92: So It Was Her (2) Translator: 549690339 Wen Jinzhang knew that Old Mrs. Wen indulged Wen Ruan. The Yiman Company that Yun Zang had left behind when he was alive owed thirty million yuan in debt, and the old lady had paid it off for Wen Ruan without even blinking. He even invested a sum of money to let her run the company! Wen Jinzhang did not approve of such lawless indulgence and pampering. How could a student who had not graduated from high school manage a company well? He had argued with the old lady, but the old lady said that her little Jiaojiao should be spoiled. Overindulgence had made her unscrupulous, completely disregarding herself and her family¡¯s reputation! She disappeared after the swimming competition. What was she thinking when she brought a young man into the locker room in pursuit of excitement? Wen Jinzhang was so angry that his face turned ashen. Liu Shuying sneered in her heart when she saw Wen Jinzhang¡¯s expression. After today, Wen Jinzhang wouldn¡¯t have any more hope for his idiot daughter, would he? Outside the changing room. The discussions were like a tide. Ling Fei ¡®er took the lead and pointed the spearhead at Wen Ruan. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. He¡¯s too shameless. He actually brought a delinquent youth from outside the school into the school. This matter must be severely punished!¡± ¡°Pure on the outside, but on the inside, how disgusting!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s stay away from her in the future, okay? He was really afraid that she would get dirty. Sick!¡± Hearing all the slandering and cursing at Wen Ruan, the humiliation that Ling Fei ¡®er had suffered in the classroom disappeared completely. It was replaced with endless joy and relief. Scold, the more intense the better! At this moment, Wen Yin called the principal and the dean over. Hearing about what happened at the sports meet, the two leaders were a little embarrassed. She thought that Wen Ruan had changed her personality after getting first Dlace in the grade. but she did not exoect it to be getting more and more ridiculous. The Head of Teaching, who didn¡¯t like Wen Ruan to begin with, had a look of disgust in his eyes. He chased away the surrounding students and was about to push the door open with the principal to deal with this matter when a soft and confused voice suddenly sounded,¡± I¡­ Why do I hear someone scolding me?¡± Everyone turned around. They were all dumbfounded when they saw the girl in a white T-shirt and red sweatpants standing not far away. Why was it Wen Ruan? Shouldn¡¯t she be in the changing room? The principal frowned. Wen Ruan wasn¡¯t in the changing room, which meant that Wen Yin must have spread the word. He glanced at Wen Yin.¡± What happened?¡¯¡±¡® Wen Yin and Ling Fei ¡®er were in a mess. Wen Ruan walked forward and the surrounding classmates and schoolmates consciously made way for her. Wen Ruan stood in front of the principal, his bright deer eyes showing a trace of confusion.¡± I went back to the dormitory to change my clothes and remembered that my backpack was still here. I heard a lot of people scolding me the moment I arrived. What exactly happened?!¡±¡® The principal looked at the obedient and sweet Wen Ruan and his tightly furrowed brows relaxed a little. He thought that this child was a good seedling. On the way here, he thought that he wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. He didn¡¯t disappoint him! Naturally, the principal did not want any scandals to happen during the sports meet. He smiled at Wen Ruan and said,¡± It¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, there was a sudden noise in the changing room, like something heavy hitting a cabinet. The dean pushed the door open. She happened to see Jiang Sheng being kicked by Wen Jinzhang and falling onto the cabinet. ¡°Look, it¡¯s Jiang Sheng, the one who pursued Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan must be meeting with him in private inside. She was afraid of being discovered, so she secretly ran out!¡± Two chapters first Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: Breaking the Situation and Slapping the Face Chapter 93: Breaking the Situation and Slapping the Face (1) Translator: 549690339 Ling Fei ¡®er saw Jiang Sheng¡¯s disheveled appearance, and her heart was filled with excitement and anticipation. It seemed that Wen Ruan did not participate in the competition. She had probably done something licentious with Jiang Sheng in the locker room. She was afraid that someone would find out and deliberately went out first. Jiang Sheng¡¯s body was covered in scratch marks. It was obvious that he had been scratched. Let¡¯s see how Wen Ruan would quibble this time! Ling Fei ¡®er pulled Wen Yin into the changing room. Seeing this, the principal and the dean couldn¡¯t leave and could only walk in. Tne Incense In Jiang sneng?s Doay was Still acting up. He almost IOSt control and pounced on Liu Shuying, who was the closest to him. He was a little groggy and couldn¡¯t see Liu Shuying¡¯s face clearly. He only knew that she was a woman. In the end, before she could even touch Liu Shuying, she was kicked away by Wen Jinzhang! His body hit the cabinet, and the intense pain made him sober up a little. Liu Shuying was frightened by Jiang Sheng. She leaned into Wen Jinzhang¡¯s arms and said with a trembling voice,¡± Jinzhang, we¡¯d better hurry up and leave with Ruan Ruan!¡± Liu Shuying then looked at the slender figure in the corner.¡± Ruan Ruan, this young man forced you. You didn¡¯t want to, did you?¡± Don¡¯t be afraid. Auntie and your dad will help you!¡± The group of people who came in from the door looked at each other. From their angle, they couldn¡¯t see the figure in the corner. Liu Shuying saw that the thin shadow in the corner was wrapping herself tighter with a towel. She walked towards her.¡± Ruan Ruan, don¡¯t be afraid. Auntie will protect you.¡±¡® ¡°Auntie Liu, I¡¯m fine. Why are you protecting me?¡± A sweet voice came from the door. Wen Ruan followed behind the principal and walked in. Liu Shuying turned around and saw Wen Ruan walking in with a smile on his face. Her mind went blank for a moment. What was going on? Wen Ruan was actually outside? Before Liu Shuying could react, Wen Jinzhang had already strode over to Wen Ruan. His originally gloomy expression had improved a lot. He held Wen Ruan¡¯s slender shoulders, and his elegant and calm face showed a hint of relief.¡± Ruan Ruan, weren¡¯t you in the changing room just now?¡± Wen Ruan nodded.¡± That¡¯s right, I¡¯m going to the dormitory to change.¡¯¡±¡® When Ling Fei ¡®er heard Wen Ruan¡¯s words, her eyes widened slightly.¡± Although you weren¡¯t here just now, you didn¡¯t participate in the swimming competition. You became a deserter and asked Jiang Sheng to do something shameful in the locker room. The scratches on Jiang Sheng¡¯s body are the best evidence!¡± The principal and the dean looked at Wen Ruan at the same time. Just as they were about to say something, Wen Jinzhang spoke up. He looked at Ling Fei ¡®er sternly.¡± What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Ruan Ruan participated in the competition and even won first place!¡± Ling Fei ¡®er and Wen Yin were stunned once again. Wen Ruan had participated in the competition and returned to the dormitory to change her clothes. She did not have the time to scratch Jiang Sheng so many red marks. Then, who had caught Jiang Sheng? Liu Shuying glanced at Wen Ruan at the door and then at Xianying in the corner. Previously, she had thought that Xianying was Wen Ruan. With her disheveled hair and the towel wrapped around her, she had not thought of anyone else. However, when she took a closer look, her expression changed drastically. No, this was impossible! After all, Liu Shuying had been through a lot, so she quickly calmed down. She absolutely could not let the principal and the others know that the person in the corner was Wanwan. Liu Shuying was about to say something when Wen Ruan walked into the closet in the changing room. She picked up her bag and glanced at the corner, seemingly unintentionally..¡±Eh, why is there someone in the corner? Chapter 94 - Chapter 94: Breaking the Situation and Slapping the Face Chapter 94: Breaking the Situation and Slapping the Face (2) Translator: 549690339 Upon hearing Wen Ruan¡¯s words, Liu Shuying rushed towards the person in the corner, wanting to pull her into her arms. Suddenly, Wen Ruan screamed,¡± There¡¯s a big cockroach in the corner!¡± Ye Wanwan knew that Wen Ruan was afraid of water, so Wen Ruan naturally knew what Ye Wanwan was most afraid of. As soon as she finished speaking, Ye Wanwan, who was wrapped in a towel, jumped up and ran out of the corner. As she ran, the long hair covering her face spread out, revealing a pale and beautiful face. ¡°Sister Wanwan?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s deer eyes widened slightly, looking extremely surprised. Wen Jinzhang, the principal, and the dean all looked at Xianying, who was wrapped in a towel. Ye Wanwan wanted to let her hair down again to cover her face, but it was too late. Wen Jinzhang looked at Ye Wanwan in disbelief, his expression extremely ugly. Although Ye Wanwan was not his biological daughter, he had always treated her as family. He never expected that the always smart and obedient Ye Wanwan would actually do such an indecent thing! The Head of Teaching shared the same sentiments as Wen Jinzhang. He had always taken a liking to Ye Wanwan and believed in her character. If Wen Ruan was the one who did this today, he would believe it, but not Ye Wanwan. However, the truth was right in front of him. Ling Fei ¡®er and Wen Yin were once again dumbfounded. Before the two of them could confirm that the girl with disheveled hair was Ye Wanwan, they were pushed out of the changing room by Liu Shuying. Liu Shuying naturally couldn¡¯t let more people know about what happened to her daughter. After she chased Ling Fei ¡®er and Wen Yin out, she used a stool to block the door of the changing room, not letting anyone in. Liu Shuying took off her coat and wrapped it around Ye Wanwan, pulling her into her arms.¡± Wanwan, you were¡­¡± Ye Wanwan recovered from her shock and fear. She shook her head with tears in her eyes.¡± Mom, no, he¡¯s a little delirious. I tried my best to resist, but I¡¯m still innocent.¡± Liu Shuying finally understood what had happened. Wanwan must have been tricked by that little slut Wen Ruan again! Liu Shuying was angry that Ye Wanwan had arranged such a trap and ended up letting her fall into it. She was also ruthless and wanted to ruin her daughter¡¯s reputation! Liu Shuying used her eyes to ask Ye Wanwan if the young man on the ground was reliable. Ye Wanwan nodded lightly. Liu Shuying raised her head and looked at Wen Jinzhang. Her eyes suddenly turned red, and her gentle voice sounded a little choked up.¡± Jinzhang, you heard what Wanwan said. She fought back with all her might so that she wouldn¡¯t be humiliated¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s something fishy about this matter. While the principal and the dean are here, we must investigate it properly!¡± Since such a thing happened in school, it was natural to investigate it thoroughly. Ye Wanwan¡¯s face was as pale as paper, and tears fell like rain. She looked pitiful, like a victim. The dean was almost certain that Ye Wanwan was the victim. ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t be afraid. Tell me the truth¡­ Ye Wanwan sniffed and choked.¡± I came out to look for Ruan Ruan. When I passed by the changing room, I heard something strange inside. I pushed the door open and saw Ruan Ruan and Jiang Sheng inside. I wanted to help Ruan Ruan, but Ruan Ruan pushed me in and locked the door.¡± ¡°Mom, Uncle Wen, Principal, Director, you should all know what kind of person I am usually. How could I do anything indecent to Jiang Sheng in school? Besides, I don¡¯t even know Jiang Sheng! If you don¡¯t believe me, ask Jiang Sheng who asked him to meet here..¡± Chapter 95 - Chapter 95: Breaking the Situation and Slapping the Face (3) Chapter 95: Breaking the Situation and Slapping the Face (3) Translator: 549690339 Ye Wanwan¡¯s tears fell harder and harder, as if she had suffered a lot of grievances. ¡°Jiang Sheng confessed to Ruan Ruan in public not long ago and almost got into a group fight for her. Director, you should know that.¡± The dean kept nodding. Wen Ruan stood quietly at the side. Faced with Ye Wanwan¡¯s accusation, she did not defend herself out of embarrassment. He was calm and composed, and he looked obedient and sweet. He did not look like a bad student. The dean did not question Wen Ruan immediately. Instead, he frowned and asked Jiang Sheng sternly,¡± Jiang Sheng, who asked you to come to the girls ¡®changing room?¡± After being kicked by Wen Jinzhang, Jiang Sheng became much more clear-headed. He also knew that he had fallen into Wen Ruan¡¯s trap! Jiang Sheng¡¯s eyes flashed with malice. He lowered his eyes and said to the dean,¡± Wen Ruan asked me to come over.¡± ¡°A while ago, I confessed to her. Yisha, many people know that I like her. I was happy for a long time when she asked me to come over.¡±As Jiang Sheng spoke, he picked up his pants from the ground and put them on. At the same time, he took out a letter. ¡°Director, look, this is the note that Wen Ruan sent me!¡± The dean took the note. It did say that he had asked Jiang Sheng to meet Yisha on the day of the sports meet. It was also signed with Wen Ruan¡¯s name. The dean couldn¡¯t recognize Wen Ruan¡¯s handwriting, so he handed the note to Wen Jinzhang.¡± Director Wen, take a look. Is this Wen Ruan¡¯s handwriting?¡¯¡±¡® When Wen Jinzhang saw the words on the note, he frowned again. It looked like Wen Ruan¡¯s handwriting. Wen Ruan also walked over and looked at the words on the note. It was indeed a good imitation. If it wasn¡¯t for her, it would be difficult to tell if it was real or fake. No wonder Ye Wanwan and Jiang Sheng were so fearless! Ye Wanwan wiped the tears from her face and questioned with a trembling voice,¡± Ruan Ruan, I don¡¯t know how I offended vou. How dare vou ruin mv innocence! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Jiang Sheng hadn¡¯t completely lost his mind from the incense, and if I hadn¡¯t fought back with all my might, do you know what I would have encountered today?¡± Liu Shuying hugged the trembling Ye Wanwan tightly, her eyes turning red as well. She did not blame Wen Ruan but looked at Wen Jinzhang and said,¡± Jinzhang, I¡¯ve been by your side for many years. I¡¯ve never had a title or status, but I¡¯ve always been content. I raised Ruan Ruan when she was young. I didn¡¯t ask her to treat me as her biological mother, but I¡¯ve always doted on her more than Wanwan! Recently, she¡¯s been targeting Wanwan time and time again. I told Wanwan to turn a blind eye and let it go. But today, this matter has touched my bottom line as a mother!¡± The dean said indignantly,¡± Miss Liu, don¡¯t worry. Our school will definitely deal with this matter seriously!¡± Wen Jinzhang¡¯s face was ashen. He frowned at Wen Ruan and asked sternly,¡± Did you write the note to Jiang Sheng?¡±¡± The tip of Wen Ruan¡¯s nose suddenly turned sour. After the last exam, her father still didn¡¯t believe her 100% fully. Wen Ruan knew that in the past, she had been arrogant and willful, overdrawing his father¡¯s trust in her. In addition, the note¡¯s imitation of her handwriting was too realistic, so it was normal for his father to be suspicious. However, his heart still felt slightly stabbed. She quickly adjusted her emotions and walked to Jiang Sheng, who was sitting on the ground. She looked down at him.¡± You¡¯re not the only one who confessed to me. I rejected you the day you confessed! Asking you to the school¡¯s female locker room for a tryst, is there a hole in my brain?¡± Jiang Sheng said,¡± You asked me to come to the women¡¯s changing room because you said that you like to meet in exciting places. You even wanted me to be the first to see you in a swimsuit!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s lips curved slightly.¡± Then I have something good too. I¡¯ll let you guys take a look!¡± 20,000 recommendation votes Chapter 96 - Chapter 96: Breaking the Situation, Slapping the Face (4) Chapter 96: Breaking the Situation, Slapping the Face (4) Translator: 549690339 Ye Wanwan leaned into Liu Shuying¡¯s arms, her body trembling uncontrollably. Lowering her long eyelashes, she said weakly,¡± Mom, I want to go home. Take me home.¡±¡± Wen Ruan glanced at Ye Wanwan and smiled faintly.¡± Sister Wanwan, what are you afraid of?¡± Liu Shuying frowned.¡± Ruan Ruan, you invited Jiang Sheng to school and implicated Wanwan. We haven¡¯t even said anything yet. Who are you trying to be sarcastic for?¡± Wen Ruan ignored Liu Shuying. She took out her smartwatch and played a video that she had recorded earlier. She handed the video to Wen Jinzhang. In the video, it was clearly recorded that Wen Ruan had taken off her coat and was about to change when a tall figure suddenly appeared behind her. Jiang Sheng held a handkerchief and covered Wen Ruan¡¯s mouth and nose from behind. Wen Ruan struggled with all her might until she fell into Jiang Sheng¡¯s arms. Immediately after, Jiang Sheng placed Wen Ruan on the stool. A wretched smile appeared in his eyes as he raised his hand and unbuttoned her clothes. However, Wen Ruan woke up before he could unbutton his shirt. ¡°The moment I entered the locker room, I smelled a trace of incense that made people feel moved. At that time, I felt that something was wrong.¡± ¡°I turned on the recording function of the smartwatch to confirm my guess. As expected, someone wants to attack me!¡± Wen Jinzhang¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. If it wasn¡¯t for Wen Ruan¡¯s quick reflexes, her innocence might have been ruined by this hooligan! Wen Jinzhang stepped forward, grabbed Jiang Sheng, and punched him twice. ¡°You animal!¡± The principal and the dean were afraid that someone might die, so they quickly pulled Wen Jinzhang away. Ye Wanwan, who was in Liu Shuying¡¯s arms, was already scared out of her wits. She did not expect Wen Ruan to become so alert and smart. She even recorded a video beforehand! Liu Shuying had already completely understood the cause of the incident. The most important thing now was to not pursue this matter anymore and remove Ye Wanwan as one of the victims. ¡°Jinzhang, it looks like this hooligan is behind this. Ruan Ruan and Wanwan are both victims. The two children were frightened today. We should bring them back first. It won¡¯t be good if they have any psychological problems.¡± Hearing Liu Shuying¡¯s words, Wen Ruan sneered in his heart. How could things end so easily? ¡°Auntie Liu, don¡¯t you want to know? I was clearly the one in the changing room, so why did it become Sister Wanwan¡¯s later?¡± Liu Shuying¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw the cold glint in Wen Ruanlu¡¯s eyes. Wen Ruan, this idiot, could it be that he still wanted to blow things up? Ruan Ruan, Wanwan saw that you didn¡¯t go to the competition after a long time, so she came to look for you. She was almost killed by this hooligan because of you.¡± Wen Ruan interrupted Liu Shuying in a delicate voice,¡± Aunt Liu, you¡¯re wrong. Ye Wanwan received Jiang Sheng¡¯s text message and came over to send the fans. It¡¯s fragrant.¡± Liu Shuying¡¯s expression changed.¡± What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Wen Ruan passed Jiang Sheng¡¯s phone to Wen Jinzhang.¡± Dad, look.¡±¡± Jiang Sheng, who had been punched twice by Wen Jinzhang and was sprawled on the ground, defended himself.¡± Wen Ruan sent the text message. She wanted to use me to ruin Ye Wanwan¡¯s reputation. I don¡¯t even know Ye Wanwan, so I had no reason to touch her! ¡± Wen Ruan was starting to admire Ye Wanwan. Even Jiang Sheng had been bewitched by her and was willing to risk going to jail to protect her. It was also because of this that Ye Wanwan had no fear to scheme against her, right? Unfortunately, she was no longer the Wen Ruan of the past! Wen Ruan took out a laptop from her bag and turned it on. She connected Jiang Sheng¡¯s phone to the computer, and her slender fingers quickly typed on the keyboard. In less than five minutes, all the messages that Jiang Sheng had deleted recently were restored.. Chapter 97 - Chapter 97: Breaking the Situation and Slapping the Face Chapter 97: Breaking the Situation and Slapping the Face (5) Translator: 549690339 Ever since the incident on the school forum, Wen Ruan had gone to learn hacking skills. She hadn¡¯t learned it for a long time and wasn¡¯t very proficient. She could only recover the chat records of nearly three days. Although she didn¡¯t know when Jiang Sheng and Ye Wanwan hooked up, it was enough for her now! The day before the sports event, Jiang Sheng and Ye Wanwan¡¯s chat history was as follows: Jiang Sheng: [Baby, don¡¯t worry. Let me deal with that b * tch for you!] Ye Wanwan said, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far. Just take a few naked photos of her.¡± Jiang Sheng: Of course, even if she took it off. I¡¯m not interested in sleeping with her even if she¡¯s in front of me. Ye Wanwan thought, ¡°Brother Sheng, I can only repay your kindness in my next life.¡± [Jiang Sheng: I¡¯m willing.] Seeing the recovered text message, the dean, who was still a little skeptical that Ye Wanwan would collude with Jiang Sheng to hurt Wen Ruan, was completely confused. The image of a good student was completely overturned. It was simply unimaginable that she was actually so vicious in private! Just like the dean, Wen Jinzhang did not expect Ye Wanwan to be such a person! He was only eighteen years old, yet he already had such vicious thoughts. It was simply too terrifying! Was her usual gentle and kind appearance all an act? Wen Jinzhang recalled how Wen Ruan was almost humiliated by Jiang Sheng and how her reputation was ruined. He was furious. He walked up to Ye Wanwan with a dark expression and said angrily,¡± When did Ruan Ruan let you down?¡± Why did you do this to her?¡± Ye Wanwan had never liked Wen Ruan since she was young. When the two of them walked out, the first person that people would notice was always Wen Ruan. She was like a green leaf that served as a foil. Later on, Wen Ruan was spoiled by her mother and became arrogant and willful, disappointing Uncle Wen time and time again. She began to have the thought of replacing her as the heiress of the Wen Family! Mother had been by Uncle Wen¡¯s side for many years. One day, she would definitely marry into the Wen Family. Besides, after Wen Ruan fell in love with Huo Jingxiu, she had put on heavy makeup and dressed strangely. She did not look like a socialite at all! She would only embarrass the Wen Family! She thought that Wen Ruan would continue like that, but who knew that she would suddenly change? What made her even more anxious was that she was getting closer to Huo Hannian, and their relationship was showing signs of easing up! Ye Wanwan thought of the nightmare she had. She desperately wanted Huo Hannian¡¯s heart. Only then would Huo Hannian not blow her up in the future! However, Huo Hannian ignored her completely. He didn¡¯t even look her in the eye! All of this was because of that little slut Wen Ruan! ¡± Uncle Wen, my father left me when I was young. I¡¯ve always treated you as my father. The last time Wen Ruan chased me and my mother out of the Wen family, I felt really bad and insecure¡­Ruan Ruan has changed too much recently. I¡¯ve always wanted to get along with her, but she ignored me. I just wanted to teach her a lesson and never really wanted to hurt her¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Wen Jinzhang gave her a tight slap across the face. Ye Wanwan¡¯s face was slapped to the side. She saw stars, her ears buzzed, and her mind went blank for a moment. Wen Jinzhang was really angry! No matter how useless Wen Ruan was, she was still his daughter. When had Ye Wanwan ever humiliated her like this? He had indeed been disappointed in Wen Ruan before. She was too willful and reckless. However, after what had happened recently, he realized that he did not really understand this daughter of his. Although he had never revealed anything about her mother, Yun Huan, in front of her, had he really not taken his anger out on his daughter at all? She looked too much like the cloud. In order to escape and heal himself, he had put all his focus on his work. When had he ever cared about her heart? There¡¯s more to come ¨C Chapter 98 - Chapter 98: The Big Boss Strikes Again Chapter 98: The Big Boss Strikes Again Translator: 549690339 Wen Jinzhang¡¯s heart was filled with regret and pain at the thought that if Wen Ruan had not been smart and alert, she would have been the one whose reputation was ruined today. He might have stood on Ye Wanwan¡¯s side without reason. He pointed angrily at Ye Wanwan¡¯s nose, the veins on his forehead throbbing.¡± Teach her a lesson and you¡¯re just going to collude with hooligans to ruin her reputation? Ye Wanwan, all these years, the Wen Family has treated you well and Ruan Ruan has always treated you as her sister. But you, biting the hand that feeds you, almost ruined her life!¡± Ye Wanwan had never seen Wen Jinzhang so angry before. She was so scared that she couldn¡¯t say a word. Liu Shuying stepped forward and slapped Ye Wanwan.¡± Wanwan, let alone your Uncle Wen, even your mother is too disappointed in you!¡± Liu Shuying walked over to Wen Jinzhang¡¯s side after she finished speaking. She wanted to pat his heaving chest, but Wen Jinzhang waved her away. Jinzhang, Wanwan was indeed wrong in this matter, but for the sake of the Wen family¡¯s reputation, I don¡¯t think we should blow this matter up¡­¡± Before Liu Shuying could finish, the dean¡¯s phone rang. The dean¡¯s face turned green after he picked up the phone. ¡°Ms. Liu, Ye Wanwan, Yisha can¡¯t accept any more.¡± Liu Shuying¡¯s pupils shrank.¡± Director, I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡±¡± The dean took out his phone and opened the school forum. Two minutes ago, there was a new post at the top. There were four photos of Ye Wanwan in a bikini in the post. The photos were obviously taken by her. She stood in front of the full-length mirror in the cloakroom with her phone in her hand and took photos of her body. Usually, when she was in school, she looked well-behaved. She did not change her skirt or wear revealing clothes. Anyone who saw her would think that she was very well-educated and well-mannered. However, the seductive look in her eyes when she took the photo could not be stopped. The key was that she had taken these four photos and sent them all to Jiang Sheng. The thread was already in an uproar. The dean was really having a headache. He was looking for a way to delete the post, but he was told that it would be pinned on the top for another three days! Ye Wanwan used to be his most promising student, but now¡­ Yisha didn¡¯t dare to take it anymore. This matter had to be dealt with seriously, or it would affect the school¡¯s reputation! Wen Ruan opened the forum and saw the top post. She was a little surprised. That mysterious big shot attacked again? Who was it exactly? He was so powerful. If she could find him, she really wanted to acknowledge him as her master! Jin Garden. After Liu Shuying went back, she smashed all the vases and famous paintings on the floor. When they left the school, Wen Jinzhang had asked Liu Shuying to send Ye Wanwan to the countryside to study. He did not want to see Ye Wanwan again in the future. His tone was domineering and he did not give Liu Shuying any chance to plead for mercy! Ye Wanwan stood by the sofa and trembled as she looked at the angry Liu Shuying. Tears kept falling. ¡°You¡¯re a useless thing!¡±Liu Shuying smashed another vase. Ye Wanwan fell to her knees with a thud. She moved to Liu Shuying and said tearfully,¡± Mom, I don¡¯t want to go to the countryside. Uncle Wen loves you so much. If you beg him, he will let you off.¡± Liu Shuying¡¯s eyes turned red as she snorted coldly. Wen Jinzhang loved her? In this world, only she and Wen Jinzhang knew why he had kept her by his side for so many years! Everything was just an illusion! There¡¯s another chapte Chapter 99 - Chapter 99: I Can’t Let Her Hook Up With Huo Hannian Again Chapter 99: I Can¡¯t Let Her Hook Up With Huo Hannian Again Translator: 549690339 Liu Shuying shook off Ye Wanwan¡¯s hands that were hugging her calf and leaned back on the sofa with a livid expression. She closed her eyes and opened them again. The anger in her eyes had already subsided a lot. She looked at Ye Wanwan with a tense expression and said,¡± Come with me to the Wen family mansion tomorrow and apologize to Wen Ruan!¡± ¡°Mom, I was the one who was harmed by Wen Ruan and you still want me to apologize to her?¡± Liu Shuying¡¯s eyes suddenly turned sharp. Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips trembled and she didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing to go back to the village to study. The college entrance examination is next year. Your results have always been excellent, so it¡¯s not difficult for you to get into Imperial University. ¡°Liu Shuying¡¯s face darkened, and her eyes were filled with black waves. However, her words were unusually calm.¡± Wen Ruan has changed. You¡¯re no match for her now. You have to conserve your energy and work harder on your knowledge and expertise!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll hire someone to teach you in the countryside. You should learn medical skills and design well and strive to win the grand prize in the Paris Fashion Design Competition. After the college entrance examination, you¡¯ll enter Imperial University.¡± Ye Wanwan knew Liu Shuying¡¯s personality. She would not change her mind easily once she had decided on something! However, Ye Wanwan was unwilling. She had thought that Wen Ruan would suffer a huge setback this time, but in the end, she had become the laughing stock of the entire school! Not only was he expelled by Yisha, but he was also going back to the countryside to study! Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart felt like it was being fried in a pot of oil. It was painful and hateful! If she went back to the countryside, wouldn¡¯t she be able to seduce Huo Hannian even more unscrupulously? No, she could not give Wen Ruan that chance! Even if she had to go back to the countryside, she would make sure that Wen Ruan did not have the capital to seduce Huo Hannian before she went back to the country! Liu Shuying left Jin Garden after dealing with Ye Wanwan¡¯s matter. Ever since she was young, Ye Wanwan knew that her mother¡¯s requirements for her were to be outstanding in everything. She only used her weakness and tears when she needed them. In private, she could only be strong. Ye Wanwan was already used to Liu Shuying¡¯s coldness under her gentle appearance, but at this time, she actually needed her mother¡¯s care and love. Back in the room, Ye Wanwan cried for a long time. It was only until her eyes were dry from crying that she wiped the tears off her face and picked up her phone. The class group chat and the schoolmate group chat were all scolding her. Ye Wanwan left the group. Few of her classmates and friends who were close to her came to comfort her after her accident. There was only one boy called Feng Zhe. Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t remember when this guy added her on WeChat, but she had some impression of him. He heard that he wanted to accuse Wen Ruan of cheating during the monthly examination. Ye Wanwan scrolled through Feng Zhe¡¯s Moments and realized that his family owned a horse farm. Coincidentally, the horses for the equestrian competition at Yisha High School were provided by his family. Ye Wanwan replied to Feng Zhe¡¯s message. Feng Zhe came to Jin Garden and asked her to meet him. Wen Residence. Wen Jinzhang wanted to talk to Wen Ruan several times, but the girl ignored him. During dinner, she only talked to the old lady. ¡°Ruan Ruan, it¡¯s my fault. I promise you that no matter what happens in the future, I won¡¯t doubt you anymore!¡± Wen Ruan put down her chopsticks and said softly to Old Mrs. Wen,¡± Grandma, I still have a competition tomorrow. I¡¯ll go upstairs and rest first.¡¯¡±¡® She ignored him and did not even look at Wen Jinzhang. Wen Jinzhang frowned as he watched Wen Ruan leave. Old Mrs. Wen looked at Wen Jinzhang¡¯s remorseful expression and said,¡± I know you have a knot in your heart because of what happened back then, but Yun Yao is Yun Yao, and Ruan Ruan is Ruan Ruan. Although they are mother and daughter, their personalities are different. Don¡¯t distrust your own daughter just because you were betrayed and hurt by Yun Yao! ¡®¡±¡® ¡® Mom, these years are indeed the years that I ignore Ruan Ruan.¡± Old Mrs. Wen said,¡± It¡¯s good that you know that. You can¡¯t do things thrice. Don¡¯t let my Little Jiaojiao feel disappointed! ¡®¡±¡® End of the fourth chapte Chapter 100 - Chapter 100: Another Day Enchanted by Her Chapter 100: Another Day Enchanted by Her Translator: 549690339 It was late at night, and the pale moonlight shone into the room through the undrawn curtains. Wen Jinzhang walked over to the bed and looked at the little pink dumpling who was sound asleep. He bent down to help her adjust the blanket. Wen Ruan was sleeping on her side, her long black hair falling on the pillow. Her small face was as fair as jade, and she looked quiet and beautiful after she fell asleep. Her eyelashes were thick and long. Wen Jinzhang looked at her exquisite and beautiful features. After a long while, he muttered softly,¡± Such a good daughter and such a good family. Why don¡¯t you cherish them?¡±¡± Wen Jinzhang¡¯s calm and reserved eyes turned red, perhaps because he was reminded of the past. He clenched his hands into fists and did not dare to look at the little pink dumpling again. His back view was a little bleak as he walked out. The moment he turned around, Wen Ruan opened his eyes. There was a trace of confusion in the deer¡¯s eyes. What did his father mean? Wen Jinzhang went to the study and took out a white bottle from the drawer. He poured out a few pills. After eating, her phone vibrated. He looked at the caller ID, but he did not pick up. The vibrating sound disappeared and rang again. After a few rounds, Wen Jinzhang picked up the phone with a frown. ¡°Jinzhang.¡± Liu Shuying¡¯s gentle voice came from the other end of the phone. Wen Jinzhang sat on the leather chair, his eyes cold.¡± What¡¯s the matter?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Jinzhang, I know you¡¯re still angry about Wanwan. Wanwan was indeed wrong. I¡¯ll bring her here tomorrow to apologize to Ruan Ruan!¡±Liu Shuying¡¯s voice was choked with sobs.¡± You¡¯re not coming to Jin Garden tonight, are you? Don¡¯t take any more sleeping pills. It¡¯s very harmful to your body. Put the sound of your phone out. I¡¯ll read you a poem now¡­¡± Wen Jinzhang wanted to reject Liu Shuying, but his temples were throbbing as if thousands of needles had pierced into his head. His head hurt terribly. He put the phone on speaker, placed it on the desk, and lay back on the chair. If I were to come to this world, Just to be with you once, Just for a moment billions of light years away, All the sweetness and sorrow in a moment, Then let everything happen, They all appeared in an instant. Wen Ruan stood outside the study room. When she heard Liu Shuying¡¯s voice through the phone, her eyes widened in disbelief. Wen Ruan was only half a year old when her mother jumped into the sea. She had no idea what her mother¡¯s voice sounded like. However, there was a video of her mother when she was still alive at home. Wen Ruan had even watched the video a few days ago. Her mother¡¯s voice was the same as Liu Shuying¡¯s reciting of the poem. Wen Ruan staggered back to his room. Her mind was in a mess. She didn¡¯t understand why her father would let Liu Shuying imitate her mother¡¯s voice and recite poems for him. Did he still love his mother? But if it was love, why was mother a taboo in the family? What exactly happened back then? Wen Ruan fell asleep in a daze amidst a series of questions. The next day. A red figure caught everyone¡¯s attention on the grassy horse-riding field. Huo Hannian, Qin Fang, Shen Boyu, Ming Kai, and Shen Chuan sat in the audience. ¡°D * mn, the little fairy of the family is too valiant today! ¡°Learning from the lesson of being kicked in the swimming competition yesterday, Ming Kai didn¡¯t dare to praise too much. Huo Hannian narrowed his dark eyes and fixed his gaze on the slender figure. A white lace collared shirt with a slim vest vest, a red waist-hugging suit, and a pair of white tights. Her round breasts and long legs were revealed. She was wearing Martin boots boots, looking youthful, pretty, and heroic. Wen Ruan was on the fourth race track, riding a brownish-red horse. She walked to the track and glanced at the audience. Their eyes met.. Chapter 101 - Chapter 101: At the Moment of Crisis, He Came to the Rescue Chapter 101: At the Moment of Crisis, He Came to the Rescue Translator: 549690339 Huo Hannian suddenly reached out and lifted the hem of his T-shirt, perhaps because he saw her gaze on him. Wen Ruanjian¡¯s eyes lit up. She thought that he was going to show her the muscles in front of everyone, but in the end, he only feigned it. Seeing her expression, his thin red lips curled up slightly. What a young man! Wen Ruan frowned and glared at Huo Jingxiu. She sensed that someone was staring at her and turned around to meet Huo Jingxiu¡¯s eyes. Huo Jingxiu had been discharged from the hospital. He was supposed to come to school after the sports meet. Yesterday, he had found out about what had happened at school at home. When he saw the top post on the forum, he never dreamed that it would be Ye Wanwan. In his heart, Ye Wanwan was an elegant lady, reserved and noble. She was outstanding in all aspects. He never expected her to be so free in private. On the other side. Huo Jingxiu felt that he had been fed to the dogs! She was also glad that she had never confessed her feelings to Ye Wanwan. Huo Jingxiu now felt that Wen Ruan was much more pleasing to the eye compared to Ye Wanwan. Huo Jingxiu smiled charmingly when he saw Wen Ruan looking at him. However, Wen Ruan quickly looked away before he could even smile. Her fair face was cold. Just now, when she and Huo Hannian looked at each other, it was so vivid! Why did she become so thorough now? m tne past, wnenever sne saw mm, ner eyes woma curve ana sne would try to please him in every possible way, as if he was everything in her life! He could truly feel her love for him! Why did it suddenly change? Huo Jingxiu gritted his teeth and glanced at Huo Hannian. That gloomy and cold young man had an aura that kept strangers away. What was there about him that girls liked? When you meet such a person, shouldn¡¯t you avoid him? The match was about to begin. The contestants mounted their horses one after another. From Huo Hannian¡¯s angle, he could only see Wen Ruan¡¯s slender back. Her feet were on the stirrers, and the curves between her thighs and calves were very beautiful. Huo Hannian picked up a bottle of mineral water and gulped it down. A gunshot rang out, and the horses on each track began to run. Wen Ruan was riding on a brownish-red horse, and the person on the horse was dressed in red riding attire. He was quite eye-catching among the competitors. She looked delicate and tender on the outside, but when she rode on the horse, she did not look weak at all. Instead, she had a vigorous confidence and freedom. Wen Ruan liked the feeling of being in the middle of the world. The wind around her blew past her ears, making her forget all her troubles and worries for a while, and let herself go to her heart¡¯s content! Wen Ruan¡¯s horse had been running in the first place all this while. However, on the third lap, the horse suddenly seemed to be startled. It stumbled and let out a loud howl towards the sky. Wen Ruan quickly reined in the reins, but the horse under him did not listen to his commands at all. It ran forward crazily and dashed to another track. The players behind were so frightened by the scene that they did not dare to move forward. The referee and the audience were also shocked. The horse trainer saw that the situation was not right. He rode a horse forward to pull the crazy horse, but he could not get close to the horse at all. Wen Ruan was almost thrown off the horse¡¯s back several times. If she fell, she would either be disfigured or have her limbs broken. She let go of the reins and hugged the horse¡¯s neck with both hands. She lowered her body and tried to wait for the horse trainer to come and rescue her. Huo Hannian, who was in the audience, was the first to react. With a few nimble jumps, he quickly rushed out of the audience and pulled the horse trainer down.. He smoothly rode his horse and galloped in Wen Ruan¡¯s direction! Chapter 102 - Chapter 102: A Teardrop Dropped onto the Nose of His Nose Chapter 102: A Teardrop Dropped onto the Nose of His Nose Translator: 549690339 The horse under him seemed to have been stimulated by something and became more and more crazy. Wen Ruan¡¯s entire body was about to fall apart. The other contestants didn¡¯t dare to compete anymore and stopped. Only the horse that Huo Hannian was riding charged at Wen Ruan like an arrow. For a moment, dust billowed on the track, and the sound of hooves echoed in the sky. Just as Huo Hannian¡¯s horse was about to reach Wen Ruan, he suddenly stood up from the horse¡¯s back and jumped onto Wen Ruan¡¯s horse. The saddle sank a little, and the frightened horse staggered a few times. Huo Hannian reached out from behind Wen Ruan and grabbed the reins. His low and cold voice rang in her ears.¡± Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± The moment his voice rang out, the air around them seemed to stop flowing. Wen Ruan¡¯s long, black eyelashes trembled violently. She took a deep breath. The faint smell of tobacco mixed with mint candy lingered behind her. Her flustered and frightened heart was instantly comforted. She closed her eyes and said,¡± Yes, I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Huo Hannian knew that she was already very brave. In the dangerous situation just now, she did not panic. She did not scream or cry. Instead, she calmly thought of a way to wait for help. She was much smarter and stronger than ordinary girls! Huo Hannian grabbed the horse¡¯s mane with his other hand, bent down, and whispered something in its ear that Wen Ruan did not understand. Slowly, the mad horse slowed down, but it did not have any intention of stopping. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this horse. It can¡¯t stop for a while. We have to jump down!¡±Huo Hannian spoke very quickly. He reached out and hugged Wen Ruan¡¯s slender waist. His pitch-black eyes swept across the arena.¡± I¡¯ll count to three. Let¡¯s dance together!¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°One, two, three¡­ Wen Ruan closed his eyes and followed Huo Hannian¡¯s rhythm, jumping onto the grass. She was in Huo Hannian¡¯s arms. He landed on the ground first. She lay on top of him and rolled a few times due to inertia. Wen Ruan was protected by his arms from beginning to end and did not feel much pain. The moment she stopped rolling, she heard him groan softly. A hint of nervousness and worry flashed across her eyes. She lowered her eyes and looked at him.¡± Are you hurt?¡± Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Huo Hannian naturally wouldn¡¯t hug Wen Ruan for too long. He let go of her first. He stood up from the ground, stretched his wrists, and put them in his pants pocket.¡± I¡¯m fine.¡± The referee and the school leader rushed over. Qin Fang and the others also came over. Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian were taken to the infirmary. Wen Ruan was only slightly frightened, but her body was not injured. Huo Hannian¡¯s shoulder was stabbed by a stone, and there was a small bruise on his right arm. The school doctor treated his wound. When the school doctor went out to get the medicine, Wen Ruan quietly pulled open the curtain and walked in. Her eyes were a little red and her pink lips were tightly pursed, like a child who had done something wrong. Huo Hannian leaned lazily against the headboard. Half of his shirt was undone, revealing an injured shoulder and a bruised right arm. When he saw Wen Ruan¡¯s guilty expression, he pressed the tip of his tongue against the back of his molars and chuckled.¡± I¡¯m not crying, why are you crying?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°I caused you to get injured. Can¡¯t you feel bad?¡± She lowered her long eyelashes and did not look at him. Huo Hannian lowered his head and moved closer to her. His dark, narrow eyes looked up at her. Seeing the sparkling water droplets in her dark eyes, he raised his eyebrows slightly. Before he could say anything, a drop of crystal tears fell on the tip of his tall nose. Chapter 103 - Chapter 103: Sweet! Chapter 103: Sweet! Translator: 549690339 Hot tears rolled down from the tip of his nose and slowly fell into his thin lips. He stuck out the tip of his tongue and licked it. It was a casual action, but it was sexy and seductive. Wen Ruan was originally immersed in an uncomfortable mood. Seeing his actions, she was slightly stunned. A few seconds later, a faint blush appeared on her white ears. ¡°What¡¯s so good about tears?¡± She glared at him. Huo Hannian was still looking at her from below. From her angle, his cold and handsome face became even more defined. His narrow eyes were as deep as an ancient well, and there was a faint smile on his pale pink lips.¡± Sweet.¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered.¡± How can tears be sweet?¡±¡± ¡°Because it was you.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s body froze. She had always been a good talker, but now, she was at a loss for words. Who said Huo Gou didn¡¯t know how to say nice things? Wen Ruan¡¯s depressed and uncomfortable mood quickly disappeared. Her delicate and fair face could not help but reveal a sweet smile. Huo Hannian still didn¡¯t look away. His dark eyes moved from her delicate eyebrows to her fluttering eyelashes, then to her delicate nose, and finally to her smiling cherry lips. Wen Ruan¡¯s scalp went numb from his stare. She touched her face.¡±¡­¡± Is there anything?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Huo Hannian retracted his gaze and sat back on the bed. He turned around with his back to her. His red lips were pursed tightly, and his Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly. He turned around and Wen Ruan saw the wound on his shoulder. The school doctor had already treated him. There was a piece of gauze on him, and one could vaguely see the blood vessels seeping out. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s fingertips gently touched the gauze. After a few seconds, Huo Hannian finally said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± What do you think?¡± Wen Ruan said,¡± Why don¡¯t I blow it for you?¡± Huo Hannian was about to say,¡± I¡¯m a kid,¡± but it turned into a hoarse ¡± Mm.¡± Wen Ruan lowered her head, her delicate little face leaning against his shoulder. Her pink cherry lips parted slightly and gently blew on his injured area. As soon as she got close, he could smell the faint strawberry fragrance on her body. The warm breath that blew over seemed to have a sweet fragrance, delicate and soft. It was like intoxicating wine. Huo Hannian pressed the tip of his tongue against his mouth and cursed in his heart. Damn it, he really couldn¡¯t take it! Outside the infirmary. Qin Fang, Shen Boyu, Ming Kai, and the others had just peeked at this scene. The three of them were tactful enough not to ruin the beautiful scene inside. Qin Fang and Ming Kai learned from Huo Hannian and Wen Ruan. Ming Kai poked Qin Fang¡¯s back shoulder and pinched his throat.¡± Does it hurt?¡± Qin Fang put on a stoic face, coughed, and lowered his voice.¡± What do you think?¡± Ming Kai said,¡± Why don¡¯t I blow on it for you?¡± Qin Fang couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh, but he forced himself to let out a ¡®mm¡¯. Ming Kai blew at Qin Fang¡¯s back. Qin Fang pushed Ming Kai away with a look of disdain.¡± F * ck, did you eat garlic?¡± Damn it, Homme Fatale Wen is blowing fairy air, but you are blowing poisonous air!¡± Ming Kai kicked Qin Fang, who quickly dodged. A few boys were chasing each other in the school. Qin Fang, who was at the front, accidentally bumped into a girl. Qin Fang quickly supported the girl.¡± Are you alright?¡± The girl Qin Fang bumped into was Qiao Ran. She blushed and shook her head.¡± I¡¯m, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± Qin Fang let go of Qiao Ran and put his arm on Ming Kai¡¯s shoulder.¡± Let¡¯s go. Send a letter for me.¡¯¡±¡® Ming Kai said,¡± That sweet and cuddly girl?¡± ¡°Yes, I like that type.¡± Looking at the boy walking away, Qiao Ran¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of sadness. Brother Qin Fang, so you don¡¯t remember the girl next door that you always protected when you were young! End of Chapter 4 Chapter 104 - Chapter 104: Accompany Her to the Horse Farm Chapter 104: Accompany Her to the Horse Farm Translator: 549690339 When she left the infirmary, Wen Ruan happened to see the brownish-red horse being transported out of the school. Wen Ruan stopped in his tracks and looked at the transport vehicle that was gradually driving away. Huo Hannian stood beside Wen Ruan and looked at her.¡± Are you thinking about the horse?¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan bit her lip and said thoughtfully,¡± The horses in the school competition have all been tamed. Why did the one I was riding suddenly go crazy?¡± If her mental fortitude and ability to react were a little weaker, she would have been thrown off the horse immediately. If it was light, she would have been injured, and if it was serious, she would have been disfigured and had her limbs broken! Huo Hannian looked at Wen Ruan, whose hands were clenched into fists, and raised his eyebrows.¡± Someone must have tampered with the horse.¡±¡± As soon as Huo Hannian finished speaking, Wen Ruan walked out of the school. Huo Hannian followed her and grabbed her slender arm.¡± Where are you going? ¡°I¡¯m going to the track to see that horse.¡± Huo Hannian pulled Wen Ruan to his motorcycle.¡± Get in, I¡¯ll send you there. ¡®¡±¡® Wen Ruan took the safety helmet from him and climbed into the backseat with ease. He quickly caught up with the transport vehicle. When they stopped at the Feng Family Horse Farm, Wen Ruan had a 60 ¨C 70% guess in her heart. The horse was locked in the stable. Although it was no longer crazy, it looked weak and seemed like it would collapse at any moment. Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian walked into the stable. Just as Wen Ruan was about to approach the horse, Huo Hannian pulled her back.¡± I¡¯ll go closer first. You follow behind me.¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s eyelashes fluttered slightly. She looked at Huo Hannian¡¯s well-defined side profile and bit her lips. After a moment, she asked softly,¡± Why are you so good to me?¡± I was clearly very unfriendly to you in the past¡­¡¯ Before she could finish her sentence, her forehead was hit hard by him. He really did not show any mercy. Wen Ruan¡¯s smooth and jade-like forehead turned red from his flick. She pouted.¡± It hurts.¡± Huo Hannian snorted coldly.¡± Serves you right!¡±¡± Fine, fine, fine. He didn¡¯t like to talk about the past, so she wouldn¡¯t bring it up in the future, alright? Huo Hannian approached the horse. It was panting heavily, and it looked very agitated. Huo Hannian reached out and stroked its mane. After it calmed down a little, he nodded at Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan took a few steps forward and checked the horse¡¯s pupils. Then, he walked around it and carefully examined its body. Ten minutes later, Wen Ruan found a small red and swollen mark near the ponytail. Wen Ruan nudged the horse lightly, and the horse suddenly raised its hind legs and kicked at her. Huo Hannian quickly pulled Wen Ruan away. Wen Ruan pushed Huo Hannian away and approached the horse again. Huo Hannian frowned.¡± Do you want to die?¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s injured. I have to take out the thing inside. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be able to survive until tomorrow.¡± Wen Ruan took out a medical kit from her backpack. Inside it were a row of silver needles, various small medicine bottles, a small blade, a syringe, a syringe, and some. Wen Ruan took out a small bottle of anesthetic. She glanced at Huo Hannian and said,¡± Help me calm down the horse. I¡¯ll apply anesthetic to its wound so that it won¡¯t hurt when I take out its things later.¡¯¡±¡® Huo Hannian looked at Wen Ruan with a complicated look in his eyes. He did not say anything and stroked the horse¡¯s mane again, but his black eyes were fixed on Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan nimbly inserted a needle into her ponytail. Ten minutes later, Wen Ruan cut off the red meat and treated the horse¡¯s wound. She then took out a silver needle from the meat. Chapter 105 - Chapter 105: Brother is the Best, the Most Powerful Chapter 105: Brother is the Best, the Most Powerful Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan put on a pair of gloves and raised the silver needle. Under the sunlight, the tip of the needle glistened coldly. She seemed to be talking to Huo Hannian, but at the same time, she seemed to be talking to herself.¡± It¡¯s mainly because of the Mandala Flower. I didn¡¯t use too much of it. After the horse ran and got a fever, the drug spread, causing hallucinations, madness, and other symptoms.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile.¡± She really won¡¯t give up until she reaches the Yellow River!¡± Huo Hannian had never seen Wen Ruan with such an expression. It was a world of difference from her usual sweet and soft appearance. A strong coldness and murderous intent flashed across her eyes, which was beyond her age. She seemed to have realized that she had lost her composure in front of Huo Hannian. After all, in front of him, she only wanted to be a pure and soft little fairy. She didn¡¯t expect that she would accidentally expose herself. She bit her lip and looked at him with trembling eyelashes.¡± Did I scare you just now?¡± Huo Hannian narrowed his eyes, which were as deep as an ancient well, and patted the top of her head with his long and slender palm.¡± Is your Brother Nian that easily frightened?¡± ¡°Brother is the best, the most amazing.¡± Wen Ruanlu¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at him. Her eyes were bright and her gaze was kind. ¡°How is it great?¡± Wen Ruan,¡±¡­¡± It¡¯s great everywhere!¡± He tugged at his lower lip and smiled faintly.¡± I¡¯ll let you know what¡¯s great about it in the future.¡± Wen Ruan was speechless. It shouldn¡¯t be what she understood, right? She pretended not to understand what he said. ¡°Brother, I still have to go back and deal with some things.¡± ¡°For you. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just take a taxi from the road.¡± Huo Hannian didn¡¯t force her. The two of them walked out of the horse track. When Wen Ruan was waiting for a taxi, she couldn¡¯t help but glance at the young man beside her. She bit her lip and asked softly,¡± Brother, if I wasn¡¯t as obedient and pure as I seem, would you hate me?¡± Huo Hannian had both hands in his pockets. When he heard her words, he turned to look at her. There was a darkness in his eyes that she could not understand.¡± People who are cruel to you do not need kindness.¡¯¡±¡® Actually, Wen Ruan did not tell him anything, but he understood her and did not doubt her! When she was trying to please Huo Jingxiu, she had to be careful with everything she did, for fear of causing him trouble or leaving a bad impression. Huo Jingxiu only knew how to take things from her, but she had never been protected or trusted. Was she really crazy to go against Huo Hannian for Huo Jingxiu? There was no harm without comparison. Although Huo Hannian was cold and distant, he was much more outstanding than Huo Jingxiu! The two of them, one in the sky and one on the ground, could even be said to be incomparable! The taxi arrived and Wen Ruan got in. She crossed her thumb and index finger and made a heart gesture to him. However, Huo Hannian didn¡¯t understand what she meant. He got on his motorcycle, took out his phone, and sent a video to the group of four brothers. Huo Hannian rarely spoke in the WeChat group, let alone send videos. Qin Fang was having a milk tea date with a first-year junior when he received Huo Hannian¡¯s video call. He smiled cheekily and said,¡± Brother Nian, what instructions do you have?¡±¡± Ming Kai and Shen Boyu also accepted the video call. Huo Hannian followed Wen Ruan¡¯s actions and crossed his index finger and thumb.¡± What do you mean?¡± Ming Kai said,¡± Brother Nian, are you trying to make money?¡± Brother Nian, are you short of money?¡± Shen Boyu asked.¡± Huo Hannian frowned slightly. Could it be that Wen Ruan wanted him to give her money? He didn¡¯t say anything and ended the video call. A few minutes later, Wen Ruan, who was in the taxi, received a transfer message from a WeChat account called Guardian. ¡ª200000. Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes widened slightly. Who had suddenly transferred 200,000 yuan to her? It was only after 16 years that they started to become popular. Brother Nian and the others hadn¡¯t caught up with the trend yet.. Don¡¯t blame them Chapter 106 - Chapter 106: Little Fairy Wen Was Acting Cute to Him Chapter 106: Little Fairy Wen Was Acting Cute to Him Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan thought about it and could not remember when he had added this guardian. Little Celestial Maiden Wen was speechless. [Guardian: This is for you.] Little Fairy Wen, ¡°I¡¯m your sister!¡± Don¡¯t tease others casually. I¡¯m not someone who lacks money! When they were about to reach the Wen Residence, the Guardian sent a photo over. A slender and clean hand with index finger and thumb crossed was clearly a gesture of comparing hearts, but why did it look like he was rubbing money? Wen Ruan instantly recognized that this hand really belonged to her brother! But it was Huo Hannian¡¯s brother¡¯s! When, when did he add her? The first thing Wen Ruan did was to check her Moments. She saw that a few days ago, she had posted a photo of her rubbing her eyes after waking up. She quickly set it to be visible for three days. Little Fairy Wen, ¡°Brother!¡± I was wrong. I didn¡¯t even know when I added you on WeChat. I¡¯m so frozen! [Guardian: I¡¯m so excited that I¡¯ve been blocked from my Moments.] Little Fairy Wen was speechless. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll see some ugly photos. I¡¯ll send you exclusive photos in the future. The Guardian ignored her. LILLIE¡¯ ran y vven: DIUL11e?L, 1 HI 110111e. L ve 1 wun L ctccepu Lile 200,000 yuan you gave me. I¡¯m too rich! After sending the message, she took a cute selfie and sent it to him. A certain tsundere young man who received Wen Xiaoxian¡¯s selfie saw her pouting her pink lips and acting cute. His black eyes darkened and he quickly saved the photo into the photo album. Wen Ruan alighted from the taxi. After entering the living room, Old Mrs. Wen came out of her room and looked at Wen Ruan with a kind smile.¡± Little Jiaojiao, you¡¯re back so early today? How was the match?¡± Wen Ruan didn¡¯t want Grandmother Qi to worry, so she smiled and said,¡± Grandma, I didn¡¯t perform well this time and didn¡¯t get a place.¡± Old Mrs. Wen patted Wen Ruan¡¯s head.¡± It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re famous or not. If you like horseback riding, Grandma will buy you a horse farm. ¡®¡±¡® As she spoke, she seemed to have thought of something. Her smile disappeared and her expression turned cold.¡± Later, that woman will bring Ye Wanwan over to apologize to you. If you don¡¯t want to see the mother and daughter, I¡¯ll get the butler to call them back and reject them!¡± Wen Ruan lowered her long eyelashes, a cold glint flashing in her eyes. Her lips curved into a faint arc.¡± No, let them do it.¡±¡® It was rare for Wen Ruan to cook with the servants at home. When the food was almost ready, Liu Shuying brought Ye Wanwan over. Wen Jinzhang was afraid that Ye Wanwan would do something to hurt Wen Ruan again, so he rushed back from the hospital. Ye Wanwan¡¯s pupils constricted when she saw that Wen Ruan was unharmed and her face was still as delicate and beautiful as a flower. What was going on? Wen Ruan wasn¡¯t injured or disfigured? Could it be that Feng Zhe did not do his job well and got the wrong horse? Ye Wanwan secretly clenched her fists. Her heart was angry, unwilling, and twisted! She was about to return to the countryside, and Wen Ruan was still wearing that pretty face. As time passed, it was hard to guarantee that Huo Hannian would not be bewitched by her! However, no matter how jealous and unwilling she was, she no longer had the chance. He could only endure it for now! When she improved herself and became stronger than Wen Ruan, Huo Hannian might get tired of Wen Ruan and discover her brilliance! As Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart was racing, she didn¡¯t notice Wen Ruan¡¯s cold gaze. Liu Shuying saw that Ye Wanwan was stunned and didn¡¯t move, so she pushed her.¡± Hurry up and tell Ruan Ruan¡­¡± Before she could say the word ¡®apology¡¯, she heard Wen Ruan¡¯s indifferent voice say,¡± Let¡¯s eat first!¡± Chapter 107 - Chapter 107: An Eye for an Eye Chapter 107: An Eye for an Eye Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan helped Old Mrs. Wen into the dining room. Ye Wanwan looked at Wen Ruan¡¯s slender back and her beautiful brows furrowed. Wen Ruan was becoming more and more difficult for her to figure out. She was clearly simple-minded before. She believed everything she said to her mother. But now, she seemed to only be close to Old Mrs. Wen. Ye Wanwan bit her lip and looked at Wen Jinzhang, feeling wronged. Just as she was about to say something, she realized that Wen Jinzhang¡¯s gaze was not on her and her mother at all. He was only looking at Wen Ruan and Old Mrs. Wen. ¡°Uncle Wen, I know I was wrong yesterday. I¡¯m really sorry. I¡­¡± Before Ye Wanwan could finish, Wen Jinzhang walked past her and entered the dining room. Liu Shuying glared at Ye Wanwan.¡± Your Uncle Wen is still angry. What you need to do now is to make Wen Ruan forgive you!¡± Liu Shuying knew that Wen Jinzhang had Wen Ruan in his heart. Back then, she had tried all sorts of ways to move into the Wen Family, but Wen Jinzhang had always found an excuse to reject her. In the end, he had managed to convince Wen Ruan before she and Wanwan moved in. However, she was chased out by Wen Ruan within a month! At the thought of this, Liu Shuying became angry! The few of them arrived at the dining room and sat down one after another. Wen Ruan sat on Ye Wanwan¡¯s left and glanced at Ye Wanwan from the corner of her eye. Ye Wanwan lowered her head, looking like she had done something wrong. Anyone who saw her would think that she had already repented. If she fell off the horse today and disfigured or broke a limb, she would definitely go to the hospital. That horse would die in less than two days. At that time, the horse would be buried at the horse track. Who would have thought that this matter was related to Ye Wanwan? Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes were cold. Since Ye Wanwan was courting death, then don¡¯t blame her for returning the favor! No one spoke in the dining room. Ye Wanwan picked up the spoon and took a sip of soup. She looked up at the servant behind her.¡± Aunt Lin, what soup is this? It¡¯s quite delicious. ¡± Aunt Lin looked at Wen Ruan and smiled.¡± It was personally given by the Eldest Miss. I heard that drinking it is good for the body. ¡®¡±¡® Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of suspicion. Wen Ruan personally praised him? Since when did she know how to make soup? Wen Ruan saw that Ye Wanwan was looking at her and smiled lightly.¡± If you like it, then finish it!¡± Liu Shuying¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard Wen Ruan¡¯s words. After yesterday¡¯s incident, Wen Ruan must have hated Wanwan in her heart. How could she be so kind as to personally make soup for her? Could it be poisoned? However, on second thought, Old Mrs. Wen and Wen Jinzhang were both present. Wen Ruan would not have the guts to do so! Ye Wanwan had the same thoughts as Liu Shuying. In order to get Wen Ruan¡¯s forgiveness, she finished the entire bowl of soup. After dinner, Wen Ruan dragged Old Mrs. Wen out for a walk in the garden. Ye Wanwan never had the chance to apologize to Wen Ruan. After about half an hour, Wen Ruan returned to the villa. ¡°Grandma, I drew a portrait of you. Why don¡¯t you go to my study and take a look?¡± Upon hearing Wen Ruan¡¯s words, Wen Jinzhang, who had just finished a video conference, asked, ¡°Ruan Ruan, did you draw one for Daddy?¡±¡± Wen Ruan hugged Old Mrs. Wen¡¯s arm.¡± I only draw for Grandma.¡± Upon hearing Wen Jinzhang¡¯s words, Liu Shuying felt a little upset. She shot Ye Wanwan a look and Ye Wanwan stepped forward. Just as she was about to speak, Wen Ruan hugged Old Mrs. Wen and went upstairs first. Ye Wanwan could only follow him upstairs. When Wen Ruan and Old Mrs. Wen reached the third floor, Ye Wanwan, who was following behind them, felt a strange sensation in her body. 30,000 recommendation votes and updates at 8 pm Chapter 108 - Chapter 108: She Rolled Down the Stairs Chapter 108: She Rolled Down the Stairs Translator: 549690339 Ye Wanwan felt her breathing quicken, her vision blurred, and the blood in her body surged faster. Ruan Ruan, I¡¯m sincerely here to apologize to you.¡± Before Ye Wanwan could finish her sentence, she staggered a few steps back. She was not far from the stairs, so she stepped in the air and fell down. Wen Ruan and Old Mrs. Wen turned around at the same time when they heard the sound. Ye Wanwan only felt dizzy for a moment. She didn¡¯t even have time to think about why this was happening and her body fell down the stairs like a snowball. His forehead, the back of his head, his cheeks, and his limbs kept rubbing against the stairs. It was as if the brakes had failed, and he could not control them. Waves of pain came from her limbs and bones. Before she could feel the pain, her forehead hit the corner of the stairs heavily. With a loud bang, warm and sticky liquid slid down her forehead. The tip of my nose is filled with the smell of blood His entire body was in so much pain that he had lost consciousness! She let out a scream. Hearing the noise, Liu Shuying, who was downstairs, rushed upstairs. When she saw Ye Wanwan, who had fallen and was bleeding badly, Liu Shuying¡¯s eyes widened and she shouted hoarsely,¡± Wanwan!¡± Wen Corporation Hospital. Ye Wanwan had already been sent to the emergency room. Liu Shuying¡¯s eyes were red as she paced back and forth at the door. Wen Jinzhang and Wen Ruan stood at the side. Old Mrs. Wen didn¡¯t come over because she couldn¡¯t bear to see blood. However, before Ye Wanwan was carried into the ambulance, Old Mrs. Wen said to Liu Shuying,¡± She fell down by herself. Don¡¯t blame it on my Little Jiaojiao!¡±¡± An hour later, the attending doctor came out of the emergency room. ¡°The injured has a ten-centimeter wound on his forehead and eight stitches. He has a slight brain tremor and a fracture in his left arm.¡± Liu Shuying was shocked when she heard that there was a ten-centimeter cut on Ye Wanwan¡¯s forehead. If the wound was not treated properly, it would leave a scar in the future. Leaving a scar was equivalent to disfigurement! Liu Shuying¡¯s heart was on fire. Yesterday¡¯s incident had not subsided, and today¡¯s incident had happened again! She didn¡¯t think it was an accident! ¡°Dr. Wu, my daughter fell down from upstairs for no reason today. Is there something wrong with her body?¡±Old Mrs. Wen said that Wen Ruan was not the one who pushed her, but Liu Shuying had a feeling that Wen Ruan had something to do with it. Dr. Wu looked at Liu Shuying, then at Wen Ruan and Wen Jinzhang. He said in a deep voice,¡± The patient¡¯s blood contains the components of jimsonweed. We pumped her stomach. It should be a problem with her diet.¡±¡± Liu Shuying looked at Wen Ruan, her eyes sharp.¡± Ruan Ruan, you did it, didn¡¯t you?¡± Wen Ruan ignored Liu Shuying and looked at Wen Jinzhang, who was standing beside her. Last night, her father said that he would believe her no matter what happened in the future. Would he still trust her unconditionally now? The moment Wen Ruan¡¯s clear eyes looked at him, Wen Jinzhang didn¡¯t question and criticize her like he did before. Just as Old Mrs. Wen had said, things shouldn¡¯t happen more than three times. If he still didn¡¯t trust his daughter, he would really be a father in vain! Wen Jinzhang put his arm around Wen Ruan¡¯s slender shoulders and nodded at her.¡± Daddy believes in you.¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes reddened. She knew that because of Liu Shuying and Ye Wanwan¡¯s instigation and internal injuries, her relationship with her father had become much more distant. There was a lack of communication and trust. Now that she could hear the word ¡± believe ¡± from his mouth, she was moved. But- ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want to hide it from you.. The bowl of soup that Ye Wanwan drank did contain jimsonweed!¡± Chapter 109 - Chapter 109: A Slap Slapping Her Face Chapter 109: A Slap Slapping Her Face Translator: 549690339 A crack appeared in Liu Shuying¡¯s usually gentle eyes. She had guessed that it was Wen Ruan who did it, but she did not expect her to admit it! Liu Shuying looked at Wen Jinzhang, whose eyes were fixed on Wen Ruan, and her eyes reddened. She said with a trembling voice,¡± Jinzhang, listen to this. It was Wen Ruan who caused Wanwan to fall down the stairs!¡± ¡°Even if Wanwan did something wrong yesterday, she¡¯s here to sincerely apologize to Ruan Ruan today. Ruan Ruan is going to take revenge on her, isn¡¯t she a little too ruthless?¡± ¡°Jinzhang, if you still want to protect such a vicious girl, I can only ask the media or the police to come out and uphold justice!¡± Wen Jinzhang only looked at Wen Ruan the entire time. He clasped her slender shoulders with both hands and asked softly,¡± Ruan Ruan, tell me. Daddy wants to know the reason for your actions!¡± Liu Shuying was furious when she heard Wen Jinzhang speak to Wen Ruan in a friendly manner without any intention of reprimanding her. All these years, she had raised Wen Ruan to be arrogant and willful. She could not compare to Ye Wanwan in any way. When she interacted with Wen Jinzhang, she would only ask him for money. Wen Jinzhang would lecture her a little more, and she would retort impatiently. It was precisely because of this that Wen Jinzhang gradually became disappointed in her and the relationship between father and daughter gradually grew distant. However, after the two times she had ranked first in the grade and the incident in the changing room yesterday, Wen Jinzhang¡¯s impression of Ye Wanwan seemed to have taken a hit and he felt guilty towards Wen Ruan. Even though Wen Ruan admitted that she had harmed Ye Wanwan, Wen Jinzhang did not reprimand her and patiently waited for her to tell him the reason. Liu Shuying had spent many years to create a misunderstanding between the father and daughter. In just a short period of time, Wen Ruan had turned the tables around. She had really underestimated this girl! Liu Shuying gritted her teeth so hard that her gums were about to shatter. She suppressed her emotions and wanted to hear what good excuse Wen Ruan could come up with to get her off the hook! There were doctors and nurses standing at the door of the emergency room. If Wen Jinzhang tried to protect his ruthless daughter, he would not be able to establish his authority in the hospital in the future! Wen Ruan first took out her phone and played a video of her almost falling off her horse in a horse riding competition. Then, she took out a small bag from her bag and opened it. She took out a small piece of horse meat and a silver needle. ¡°Today, I was in the school¡¯s equestrian competition. When I was on the third lap, the horse suddenly went crazy and roared. I was almost thrown off the horse¡¯s back. If someone hadn¡¯t saved me in time, I would have been the one in the emergency room today!¡± ¡°After that, I went to the horse farm and found that the horse I was riding had its ponytail pierced by this needle with datura poison. I cut off that piece of rotten meat. The bowl of soup I made for Ye Wanwan today used that piece of meat. In addition, I also left this bit!¡± Wen Ruan handed the horse meat and silver needles to Wen Jinzhang. Wen Jinzhang took a sniff and frowned. He took a look at the silver needle and his expression darkened. ¡°Ruan Ruan, are you going to accuse Wanwan with a piece of horse meat and a silver needle? Auntie has taken good care of you all these years. She doesn¡¯t even treat Wanwan as well as you do. Why do you suddenly hate Auntie and Wanwan so much?¡± ¡°It¡¯s even to the extent of destroying Wanwan¡¯s appearance. Do you know how important looks are to a girl?¡± When the doctors and nurses who were watching heard Liu Shuying¡¯s words, they all looked at Wen Ruan strangely. They had long heard that Director Wen¡¯s daughter was arrogant and domineering, and was insufferably arrogant. They did not expect it to be as the rumors said. If such a person were to take over the hospital in the future, wouldn¡¯t it be a disaster for the medical world? ¡°Liu Shuying, shut up!¡± Wen Jinzhang suddenly said. ¡°Jinzhang, you¡¯re too unfair. You can¡¯t tell right from wrong.¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Wen Jinzhang gave Liu Shuying a tight slap on her face. Liu Shuying was not prepared for this. She staggered and fell to the ground.. Chapter 110 - Chapter 110: Congratulations, You’re Pregnant! Chapter 110: Congratulations, You¡¯re Pregnant! Translator: 549690339 Wen Jinzhang¡¯s refined and elegant face, which was wearing a pair of glasses, was now cold and stern. His eyes under the glasses were like sharp arrows as they swept across Liu Shuying, who was sitting on the ground. The atmosphere suddenly changed, and the people around them did not dare to breathe loudly. Liu Shuying was shocked by Wen Jinzhang¡¯s gaze. He rarely looked at her like that. Liu Shuying could not care less about the pain on her face. Her eyes were red and her voice was trembling.¡± Jinzhang, how dare you hit me?¡± All these years, I¡¯ve worked hard to take care of your eldest daughter, take care of your daily life without complaint, and help you manage the hospital day and night. Is this what I¡¯ve gotten?¡± The surrounding doctors and nurses cast sympathetic glances at Liu Shuying. ¡°Principal Wen, your slap is too much!¡± ¡°We all know how much Sister Liu cares about you and the hospital.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t tell right from wrong. It really makes people¡¯s hearts turn cold!¡± Wen Jinzhang was usually gentle and easy to talk to, but that was only when he didn¡¯t cross his bottom line. Ye Wanwan wanted to ruin Wen Ruan¡¯s reputation and disfigure him. These two things had clearly angered him! Staring straight into Liu Shuying¡¯s tearful, angry, aggrieved, and forbearing eyes, Wen Jinzhang¡¯s face tensed up as he said,¡± Ruan Ruan once gave Ye Wanwan fifteen silver needles. Unlike the industrial silver on the market, Ruan Ruan spent a lot of effort to find the old silver left behind by the Qing Dynasty. She made this set of silver needles for Ye Wanwan.¡± ¡°At that time, in order not to let Ye Wanwan feel a psychological burden, she felt that this set of silver needles was expensive and specially told me not to tell you! In addition, the craftsman carved a small leaf on each silver needle to express Ruan Ruan¡¯s care for Ye Wanwan!¡± ¡°Ruan Ruan was arrogant and willful in the past, but towards Ye Wanwan Wanwan, she has no second thoughts. On the other hand, Ye Wanwan has tried to harm Ruan Ruan time and time again. I¡¯m starting to wonder what her intentions are.¡± Wen Jinzhang¡¯s words shocked Liu Shuying. She Imew that Wen Ruan had once given Ye Wanwan a set of silver needles. At that time, Ye Wanwan said that it was just an ordinary needle, so she did not think too much about it. Who would have thought that Wen Ruan would actually use century-old silver to make it! Liu Shuying¡¯s expression stiffened, and a ball of fire burned in her heart. She was angry that Ye Wanwan dared to provoke Wen Ruan, but she was also angry that Wen Ruan was vengeful and did not care about their old relationship at all! In both incidents, the one who was injured and at a disadvantage was her Wanwan! As for Wen Ruan, not only was she standing there unharmed, but she was also making Wen Jinzhang¡¯s heart gradually lean towards her! Little b * tch, I really underestimated her ability in the past! Liu Shuying lowered her eyes. Her gaze shifted, and tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes.¡± Jinzhang, I didn¡¯t manage my daughter well. When she wakes up, I¡¯ll definitely teach her a good lesson! She¡¯s going to the countryside soon. I don¡¯t know if the wound on her forehead will leave a scar. She has already learned her lesson. Watch her performance in the future. Don¡¯t be in a hurry to deny her¡­¡± Liu Shuying cried as she spoke. Suddenly, she covered her mouth and vomited. At this moment, a female doctor walked over.¡± Sister Liu, so you¡¯re here. You left without taking the results of your checkup this afternoon. Congratulations, you¡¯re pregnant!¡¯¡±¡® Liu Shuying¡¯s tear-stained eyelashes trembled. She took the examination report from the female doctor and asked in disbelief,¡± I, I¡¯m pregnant?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been 40 days.¡± After the female doctor said that, she looked at Wen Jinzhang, whose expression had suddenly turned rather ugly.¡± Director Wen, congratulations to you too. When are you going to treat us medical staff to wedding candy?¡±¡± Wen Jinzhang did not reply. The air around them fell into a strange silence.. Chapter 111 - Chapter 111: She Left in a Distressed State Chapter 111: She Left in a Distressed State Translator: 549690339 Liu Shuying took good care of herself. Her skin was fair and her facial features were beautiful. She looked gentle and considerate like a little woman, but also charming like a mature woman. After crying, her eyes were red, and there were two lines of tears on her beautiful face. Any adult man would be moved if he saw the two. But at this moment, Wen Jinzhang didn¡¯t have the joy of having a child in his middle age. His handsome and refined face was covered with a layer of haze. He grabbed Liu Shuying¡¯s wrist and pulled her away. Wen Jinzhang used so much strength that Liu Shuying could barely break free. He pulled her into the director¡¯s office with a gloomy expression. The door was kicked shut with a bang. Liu Shuying looked at Wen Jinzhang¡¯s gloomy face. She rubbed her reddened wrist and said softly,¡± Jinzhang, we have a child now. Aren¡¯t you happy? Wen Jinzhang raised his hand and pinched Liu Shuying¡¯s face.¡± My child? Liu Shuying, have I touched you all these years?¡± Wen Jinzhang¡¯s words made Liu Shuying¡¯s heart tighten. Countless emotions surged towards her like a tide, almost drowning her! Her eyes were red as she stared into Wen Jinzhang¡¯s bloodshot and sickly eyes. ¡°Forty-five days ago, on the day of Yun Zang¡¯s death, don¡¯t you remember what happened?¡±Liu Shuying looked at Wen Jinzhang¡¯s handsome face and smiled bitterly.¡± I know that all these years, you¡¯ve only seen me as her shadow! I don¡¯t mind because I love you and can¡¯t bear to see your illness get worse!¡± But every year on Yun Zang¡¯s death anniversary, the other him in your body will still come out. He¡¯s even sicker than you. He hates Yun Zang to the core. He made me dress up as Yun Zang and beat me with a belt. This year, he even¡­¡± ¡°I know that saying this will be difficult for you to accept, but that¡¯s still you, Jinzhang. You can¡¯t abandon this child!¡± Upon hearing Liu Shuying¡¯s words, Wen Jinzhang¡¯s muscles bulged and his eyes under his glasses turned red.¡± Liu Shuying, are you sure the child is mine?¡± At 12 weeks, he could perform a puncture on the veligly, and at 20 weeks, he could do a DNA test through the water!¡± Faced with Wen Jinzhang¡¯s sharp and cold gaze, Liu Shuying lowered her eyes. A hint of guilt and panic flashed across her eyes, but she quickly calmed down. She curled her lips slightly.¡± Alright, if you don¡¯t believe me, just do it. If it¡¯s your seed, you must give me a title!¡± Wen Ruan was the only one left outside the emergency room. After Wen Jinzhang left with Liu Shuying, the doctors and nurses left one after another. Liu Shuying was very popular in the hospital. Now that she was pregnant, everyone was happy for her. The years of companionship were finally going to bear fruit! Only Wen Ruan was like a bolt from the blue. In her previous life, Liu Shuying had never been pregnant with her father¡¯s child. Why was she pregnant in this life? Perhaps her rebirth had changed the trajectory of fate. Many things had become different from her previous life! Wen Ruan couldn¡¯t accept that Liu Shuying was pregnant with her father¡¯s child. She felt cold all over her body! She leaned against the wall weakly. She thought that Ye Wanwan was courting death, and her father and Liu Shuying¡¯s relationship would also become rigid. But now, it seemed that she had become a joke! Wen Ruan wrapped her arms around her slender body and bit her lip before leaving in a daze. When Wen Jinzhang came to look for Wen Ruan, she was no longer at the emergency room. He hurriedly went downstairs, but Wen Ruan was nowhere to be seen in the hospital. Wen Jinzhang and Wen Ruan called for a long time, but no one picked up.. Chapter 112 - Chapter 112: Brother Nian Is In A Very Bad Mood Today Chapter 112: Brother Nian Is In A Very Bad Mood Today Translator: 549690339 After the sports meet, the third-year students went to class as usual. Huo Hannian came to school during the second period in the morning. He walked into the classroom and sat in his seat. His pitch-black eyes seemed to inadvertently glance at the second group in front of him. Seeing that Wen Ruan¡¯s seat was empty, his slender eyebrows furrowed slightly. After Wen Ruan moved away from Huo Hannian, no one dared to sit at the same table as him. Ming Kai came over and leaned on his table. He smiled and said,¡± Brother Nian, did you go on a date with Homme Fatale Wen last night? They were both late today. Look, Homme Fatale Wen still hasn¡¯t come!¡± Ling Fei ¡®er walked over to collect Huo Hannian¡¯s English homework and happened to hear Ming Kai¡¯s words. The scene of Huo Hannian running to save Wen Ruan during the equestrian competition was posted on the school forum by someone. Although many of the schoolmates thought that Wen Ruan was a playboy and loved everyone she met, there were also many who felt that the relationship between her and Huo Hannian was stronger than Huo Jingxiu¡¯s! Wen Ruan¡¯s reputation was supposed to be ruined during the sports meet, and she was supposed to be in a bad state. However, Ye Wanwan was expelled from school, and Wen Ruan became the victim. She even got closer to Huo Hannian! Ling Fei ¡®er dug her nails into her palms and gritted her teeth. It would be best if Wen Ruan didn¡¯t come back to school and left Yisha! ¡°Huo Hannian, I¡¯m here to collect your English homework.¡±Ling Fei ¡®er stood in front of Huo Hannian¡¯s desk with a sweet smile on her face. Wen Ruan usually smiled like this in front of him. Huo Hannian seemed to have heard Ling Fei ¡®er¡¯s words. He lowered his head and looked at his phone. He did not even bat an eyelid. Ming Kai looked at Ling Fei ¡®er and saw the smile on her face. He couldn¡¯t help but have goosebumps. Ling Fei ¡®er was indeed beautiful, but she was beautiful in an aggressive way. When she smiled sweetly, she gave off a pretentious feeling. ¡°Class belle, you knew that Brother Nian wouldn¡¯t be able to do his homework, but you still came to get rejected. Honestly, do you have a crush on him?¡±Ming Kai asked cheekily. Ling Fei ¡®er knew that Shen Boyu was interested in her among the boys in the back row. Before Huo Hannian transferred over, she thought that Shen Boyu was still attractive. But now that Huo Hannian was here, who wouldn¡¯t want to be the boss¡¯ woman? ¡°Ming Kai, what nonsense are you talking about? You can¡¯t fall in love in high school. I¡¯m really here to collect homework.¡±Ling Fei ¡®er took a step forward. Her fair and slender legs touched Huo Hannian¡¯s black pants, and her beautiful eyes were filled with a hint of seduction.¡± Huo Hannian, I don¡¯t know how to answer to the teacher every time you don¡¯t hand in your homework. Don¡¯t make things difficult for me, okay?¡±¡± Her delicate voice carried a hint of coquettishness. Ming Kai, who was at the side, had goosebumps again. Huo Hannian looked down, his eyes cold and dark as he glanced at Ling Fei ¡®er.¡± Who are you flirting with? It¡¯s not your fault that you¡¯re ugly, but don¡¯t fool around in front of me. Get lost!¡± Brother Nian was in a bad mood today! Brother Nian was rather irritable today! Ming Kai quickly came to a conclusion in his heart. This was not the first time Ling Fei ¡®er had been rejected by Huo Hannian. He was gloomy, cold, irritable, and arrogant. He did not want anyone to get close to him, and his eyes were filled with hostility. Such a person, those who liked him would like him very much, and those who disliked him would hate him very much! Ling Fei ¡®er belonged to the first type. The more he rejected and rejected her, the more she wanted to tear his cold and gloomy face open. She wanted to see how extreme and crazy he was when he fell in love with a woman. Huo Hannian stood up and walked out of the classroom. Ming Kai said,¡± Brother Nian, class is about to start. Where are you going?¡± ¡°Change your pants.¡± Ming Kai said,¡± Why did you change your pants for no reason?¡± ¡°Dirty.¡± Ling Fei ¡®er, who had just touched Huo Hannian¡¯s pants, turned pale. It¡¯s a new week, please give me your recommendation votes -e Just like last week, more than ten thousand recommendation votes Chapter 113 - Chapter 113: Homme Fatale Wen Is Transferring Schools? Chapter 113: Homme Fatale Wen Is Transferring Schools? Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan did not come to school for three days straight. Huo Hannian¡¯s temper became more and more gloomy and irritable. No one dared to approach him. Even Qin Fang did not dare to wander around in front of him. That afternoon, Qin Fang was playing basketball with a few boys. His underling Lei Bing ran over and said while panting,¡±Brother Fang, the latest news is that Wen Ruan¡¯s father came to school today. I heard that Wen Ruan is transferring schools!¡± ¡°F * ck, Homme Fatale Wen is transferring schools? Really?¡± As soon as Qin Fang finished speaking, he saw Lei Bing give him a look. Qin Fang turned around and saw Huo Hannian standing not far away. Huo Hanniannian was dressed in black. He had his hands in his pockets, and his deep black eyes stared at Qin Fang as if he wanted to see two holes in him. Qin Fang shivered. Homme Fatale Wen¡¯s transfer had nothing to do with him! Why did Brother Nian look like he wanted to kill him to vent his anger? Just as Qin Fang was about to walk towards Huo Hannian, he turned around and strode away from the basketball court. Huo Hannian¡¯s expression darkened as he took out his phone to send Wen Ruan a message. No one replied. No one picked up the video call. Was she really transferring schools? Huo Hannian returned to the classroom and pulled Shen Chuan out with a vicious look on his face. Shen Chuan looked at Huo Hannian, who was about to face a storm, and shivered in fear.¡± Huo, Huo Hannian, I haven¡¯t offended you recently. Are you here to settle old scores with me?¡±¡± ¡± Where is she?¡± Shen Chuan was stunned for a few seconds. When he realized who Huo Hannian was referring to, he shook his head.¡± Sister Ruan?¡± I haven¡¯t been able to contact her recently. I don¡¯t know where she went. I was planning to go to her house after school to ask!¡± Huo Hannian pursed his thin lips.¡± Let¡¯s go together.¡±¡± Shen Chuan replied, ¡°¡­¡± Alright.¡± When Huo Hannian and Shen Chuan arrived at the entrance of the Wen Mansion, they saw Qiao Ran, who had taken leave in the afternoon, coming out. When she saw Huo Hannian and Shen Chuan, Qiao Ran ran over and asked them softly,¡± Are you guys here for Ruan Ruan too?¡± Shen Chuan nodded.¡± Sister Ruan is at home?!¡±¡® ¡°No, the servant said that Ruan Ruan is missing. The Wen Family is very worried about her and have already called the police!¡± Missing? He even called the police? Shen Chuan did not expect the situation to be so serious. His heart was in his throat. ¡°Did Sister Ruan encounter any danger?¡±The Wen Family was the richest family in Yun Cheng. Would someone kidnap Sister Ruan for money? Huo Hannian¡¯s handsome and smooth jawline suddenly tightened. He grabbed Shen Chuan¡¯s collar again. Shen Chuan was so frightened by his sudden rage that he did not dare to breathe.¡± You don¡¯t think I kidnapped Sister Ruan, do you?¡¯¡±¡® Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes were dark and his deep voice was like a thousand-year-old ice mountain.¡± The Wen Family and the police haven¡¯t found her whereabouts. There aren¡¯t any powerful kidnappers in Yun Cheng, unless she doesn¡¯t want to be found!¡± Shen Chuan was speechless. Then why are you strangling me? Huo Hannian narrowed his dark and cold eyes.¡± You¡¯re close to her. Think about it carefully. Does she have any secrets?¡± Under such circumstances, Shen Chuan definitely could not think of anything. Huo Hannian brought him to the most high-end and grand ME Club in Yun Cheng. Shen Chuan was secretly shocked. The Huo family was not considered a top-notch family in Yun Cheng, but Huo Hannian could actually enter such a luxurious place! Shen Chuan did not have the time to look at her before he received a sharp glare from Huo Hannian. Shen Chuan¡¯s scalp went numb and he did not dare to say anything else.. He quickly held his breath and tried to recall what had happened! Chapter 114 - Chapter 114: He Found Her Chapter 114: He Found Her Translator: 549690339 There was a villa in the eastern suburbs of Cloud City that was hidden by the forest. There was a green lawn in front of the villa, and there was a lake near the mountain. Birds flapped their wings on the surface of the water, and the scenery was picturesque. It was like a palace with mountains and rivers. Wen Ruan set up a swing by the lake. She sat on it and swayed her body gently. After she came out of the hospital that day, she secretly came here. He turned off his phone and did not contact anyone. However, the thought of Liu Shuying marrying into the Wen Family and becoming her stepmother made her shudder! Wen Ruan slightly lowered her long and dense eyelashes, her lips curling into a mocking smile. So what if he was afraid of the cold? Was she going to trick Liu Shuying into having a miscarriage? Or should he forcefully separate her from her father? In that case, the relationship between her father and her would only become worse and more rigid! He finally believed her a little, but Liu Shuying was pregnant! What a good method! The sky gradually darkened. The shadows of the trees in the distant mountains swayed, and the surroundings were eerily quiet. Wen Ruan crossed her arms and stood up from the swing. She took two steps toward the villa and suddenly felt that something was wrong. It was as if there was a gaze that could not be ignored in the darkness that fell on her. She tightened her arms and quickened her pace towards the villa. As she quickened her pace, she heard footsteps behind her. Wen Ruan walked into the villa, picked up an iron rod, turned around, and attacked the person chasing after her. A slender hand grabbed the end of the iron rod. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± A low and cold voice rang out. Wen Ruan raised her thick black eyelashes and was stunned when she saw the cold and tall figure. Huo Hannian? Wen Ruan was surprised. How did he find this place? This was the secret garden that his father had built for his mother before they got married. Ever since his mother had passed away, his father seemed to have forgotten about this place. Wen Ruan only found out about this place after hearing about it from his grandmother. Whenever she was in a bad mood, she would stay here for a while. Wen Ruan let go of the iron rod in her hand and stared into Huo Hannian¡¯s cold eyes. Her emotions were unclear.¡± I thought it was a thief and almost hurt you. I¡¯m sorry-¡± Huo Hannian looked at the girl in front of him. It had been three days since he last saw her, and she seemed to have lost some weight. Her long black hair was slightly messy and draped over her shoulders. Her delicate face was pale, and her beautiful lips were tightly pursed. She seemed to be a little shocked by his arrival, and also a little unhappy that she was disturbed. He looked at her clear deer eyes and raised his eyebrows slightly.¡± You don¡¯t want to see me?¡± Wen Ruan shook his head.¡± How did you find this place?¡± ¡°Shen Chuan heard you mention it before.¡± Wen Ruan had only mentioned Eastern Jiujiang to Shen Chuan, but Eastern Jiujiang was not small. It was not easy to find this villa. Wen Ruan looked at the travel-worn Huo Hannian and guessed that he had probably been searching for him in Eastern Jiujiang for a few hours. She retreated with a heavy heart and complicated feelings.¡± Come in! ¡®¡±¡® After entering the villa, Wen Ruan went to get Huo Hannian some water. Huo Hannian stood in the living room and looked around. There were many photos of Wen Ruan¡¯s mother in the living room. Wen Ruan looked like her mother, delicate and beautiful. After staring at the photo of Wen Ruan¡¯s mother for a while, Huo Hannian suddenly felt a sharp pain in his temples. He seemed to have seen her somewhere before! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You don¡¯t look too good.¡± Wen Ruan came over with some water.. Chapter 115 - Chapter 115: Take Her to Vent Chapter 115: Take Her to Vent Translator: 549690339 Huo Hannian took the bottle of water, opened it, and gulped down a few mouthfuls. Water dripped from the corner of his mouth and slid down his smooth jaw. He raised his head slightly, the veins on his slender neck were clear, and his protruding Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down. There was a hint of sexiness and arrogance in his coldness. Some people were just like that. Just the act of drinking water could exude their unique charm. Huo Hannian noticed Wen Ruan¡¯s gaze and said in a low and cold voice,¡± You look very much like your mother.¡± Wen Ruan withdrew her gaze from Huo Hannian¡¯s well-defined side profile and hummed softly. Huo Hannian glanced at the photo of Wen Ruan¡¯s mother again and narrowed his dark eyes.¡± I heard from Shen Chuan that your mother is no longer around. Wen Ruanlu¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of sadness.¡± When I was still very young, she jumped into the sea. There was no corpse left!¡± As if not wanting to continue this sad topic, Wen Ruan changed the topic.¡± What happened to you just now? You look so awful.¡±¡® Huo Hannian stuffed a hand into his pocket.¡± I think I¡¯ve seen the peacock brooch on your mother¡¯s clothes somewhere before.¡± ¡°In my mother¡¯s photos, almost every piece of clothing was wearing a peacock brooch. It was her precious item. I¡¯ve checked. It¡¯s made of 520 gems and weighs 60.81 carats. It¡¯s a unique existence in this world.¡± Huo Hannian pursed his thin lips.¡± Do you want it?¡±¡± ¡°Of course I want to, but I guess that my mother should have worn it when she jumped into the sea. This brooch, like my mother, no longer exists in this world!¡± Huo Hannian did not say anything else. He put down the water bottle in his hand and took a step forward. He grabbed Wen Ruan¡¯s fair wrist and pulled her out of the villa. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± His grip was very strong. If she didn¡¯t use force, she wouldn¡¯t be able to break free. Huo Hannian pulled Wen Ruan to a silver Lamborghini sports car. ¡°Get in the car.¡¯ Before Wen Ruan could react, the young man shoved her into the driver¡¯s seat. Then, the young man sat in the passenger¡¯s seat. Wen Ruan drove the sports car out of the woods. The moment she stepped out, she was dumbfounded. There were more than a dozen luxury sports cars lined up in a long line outside. Their lights lit up the dark space around them as if it was daytime. A few familiar-looking young masters stood beside the sports cars in the front. Wen Ruan took a closer look and saw that they were all well-known rich kids in Yun Cheng. She looked at the young man beside her in surprise.¡± You invited all of them?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s tall and cold body leaned against the back of the chair. His dark eyes landed on Wen Ruan¡¯s fair and tender face, and he raised his eyebrows slightly.¡± Are you confident that you can beat them?¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruanlai raised his lips with interest and smiled sweetly.¡± Sure!¡± A gunshot rang out. More than ten sports cars sped away like arrows. Wen Ruan did not have the time to think about anything else. She stared ahead and stepped on the accelerator. She drove onto the winding road and sped up. One of the black sports cars overtook her at the corner. Wen Ruan¡¯s blood began to boil when she saw that she had met her match. She became excited and said to the young man beside her with a lazy smile,¡± Brother, sit tight! ¡± The young man replied casually. Wen Ruan stepped on the accelerator and the car sped up. Just as it was about to reach the black sports car, the silver sports car suddenly drove along the inner side of the road. Half of the wheels were raised and it was almost at the top of the cliff. It passed the black sports car in extreme madness. The black sports car was almost pushed to the side by Wen Ruan! Chapter 116 - Chapter 116: Heart Rate Speeds Up Suddenly Chapter 116: Heart Rate Speeds Up Suddenly Translator: 549690339 Huo Hannian received a call from the young man in the black sports car. ¡°Damn, what woman are you looking for? Did she want to die? This is crazy!¡± Huo Hannian picked up the phone with one hand and tapped on the car window with the other. When he heard the young master¡¯s words, he glanced at Wen Ruan. The night breeze blew in, blowing Wen Ruan¡¯s long hair that was draped over his shoulders. Her fair and beautiful face was hidden in her black hair, and a few strands of hair brushed against her pink lips. His gaze as he looked at her darkened. After hanging up the phone, he leaned over and helped her push away the hair that was blocking her cheeks. He gently held it in his slender palm. Wen Ruan was so immersed in the extreme speed that she didn¡¯t notice Huo Hannian¡¯s actions. She drove the silver sports car to the finish line. ¡°We won!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s clear deer eyes shone with excitement. Huo Hannian patted the top of her head.¡± Get out of the car.¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan¡¯s blood was still boiling. She got out of the car and stretched her limbs. She looked at Huo Hannian, who was standing at the edge of the cliff. She walked over and stretched out her arms.¡± As expected, I feel much better after venting! ¡®¡±¡® Huo Hannian did not say anything. He stared deeply at Wen Ruan and suddenly moved closer to her. He was tall and straight, and he exuded a strong sense of oppression. As soon as he approached, Wen Ruan¡¯s body subconsciously tensed up. His heart beat faster. ¡°You¡­What are you doing?¡± Huo Hannian lowered his head, and his cold and handsome face suddenly leaned towards her. His refreshing breath with a faint minty smell assaulted her nose, and Wen Ruan¡¯s breathing suddenly stopped. W-Was he going to kiss her? Wen Ruan bit her lip and tilted her head slightly.¡± Not before graduation¡­¡± After about three to four seconds, the young man¡¯s low and magnetic laughter sounded above her head. Wen Ruan¡¯s cheeks and ears were burning red. She glared at him.¡± What are you laughing at?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, her slender waist suddenly tightened. Before Wen Ruan could react, his body suddenly rose into the air and fell towards the depths of the cliff. Even though he had died once, Wen Ruan would still feel fear and dread when faced with life-threatening danger. Her eyes widened as she looked at the young man who had hugged her and jumped off the cliff with her. Her long eyelashes trembled and her voice changed.¡± Huo Hannian, what are you doing?¡¯¡±¡® Was he going to take her to hell with him now? There were still many things that she had yet to achieve. She did not want to die again so soon! After she was reborn, she treated him as her benefactor and trusted him. She never thought that he would bring her down the cliff! Wen Ruan¡¯s entire body stiffened and tensed up, thinking that she was going to die. Suddenly, the young man raised his right hand and a flying rope hung on the cliff. His deep and cold voice rang above her head.¡± Relax, I brought you here to vent, not to send you to your death!¡± Wen Ruan hugged the young man¡¯s slim waist tightly with both hands. She raised her long eyelashes and looked at him in a daze. There was not a hint of panic or fear on his defined, cold, and handsome face. There was only calmness and calmness that was enough to make people feel at ease. His tall body tightly protected her slender and delicate figure in his arms, like an omnipotent god, giving her safe protection¡­ Wen Ruan¡¯s heart raced uncontrollably. She gradually relaxed and experienced the thrill of the rapid descent. After landing safely, Wen Ruan heard the sound and pushed aside the tall bushes. When he saw the scene outside, his pupils constricted. Let¡¯s start PK today.. Babies, vote more and punch in Chapter 117 - Chapter 117: The Surprise He Gave Chapter 117: The Surprise He Gave Translator: 549690339 The valley had a pleasant climate, flowing water, lush vegetation, and fragrant flowers. Wen Ruan pushed aside the bushes. Fireflies danced in the air. The green light spots were like stars, beautiful and spectacular. Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes widened slightly as she looked at this scene in disbelief. It was already mid-October. Even in July and August, it was difficult to see fireflies in the city. Wen Ruan never expected to see them here! She slowly walked out, and thousands of green stars circled around her. She stretched out her fair hands and one of them fell on her fingertips. She was like a little fairy dancing. Wen Ruan was amazed by the scene in front of her. It was as if she was in a dream-like fairytale world. She could not help but turn around on the spot. Huo Hannian stood not far away and looked at the smile on the girl¡¯s face. His thin lips curved slightly.¡± Beautiful?¡± Wen Ruan nodded excitedly.¡± It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Huo Hannian had his hands in his pockets and stared into her clear and bright deer eyes. His voice was low and clear.¡± I¡¯m not as good as you.¡±¡± Wen Ruan blinked.¡± What did you say?¡± Huo Hannian looked at her with his dark eyes and didn¡¯t say anything. Wen Ruan took a few steps forward and held Huo Hannian¡¯s hand.¡± Let¡¯s dance with the fireflies!¡¯¡±¡® Huo Hannian looked at her tender white hand that was holding his long hand and pulled his hand back unnaturally.¡± I¡¯m not jumping. ¡®¡±¡® Wen Ruan did not notice his awkwardness. She was in a good mood, running on the grass and laughing. Qin Fang, Shen Boyu, Ming Kai, Shen Chuan, and a group of boys who had come to the secluded valley to catch fireflies quietly hid behind the bushes and watched this scene. The girl was lively like a fairy, and her laughter was sweet and crisp. The young man was cold and tough, like a god. His dark eyes were deep and loving. Although it wasn¡¯t summer anymore, there were many mosquitoes in the secluded valley. Qin Fang and the others had caught fireflies for several hours, and their hands and legs were covered in bumps. But they didn¡¯t dare to complain! Tyrant had been in a bad mood for the past few days. Homme Fatale finally appeared and seemed to like the surprise. Tyrant¡¯s gloomy and cold expression also improved. As his brothers, they finally did not have to live in fear anymore! After completing the task, Qin Fang and the others left quietly. After walking out of the secluded valley, Qin Fang let out a long sigh.¡± If this was ancient times, Homme Fatale Wen would be the demon concubine, and Brother Nian would be the fatuous ruler! ¡± The others agreed with him. Only Shen Chuan refuted softly,¡± My Sister Ruan is a fairy, not a demon concubine!¡± Qin Fang put his arm around Shen Chuan¡¯s shoulder.¡± Dachuanzi, you¡¯re on Brother Nian¡¯s side from now on. If your Homme Fatale Wen has any updates, you have to report to Brother Nian immediately!¡± Shen Chuan replied, ¡°I, I¡­¡± I won¡¯t betray Sister Ruan.¡± Qin Fang and the others laughed out loud.¡± It¡¯s not up to you!¡± Wen Ruan felt that fireflies were more beautiful than fireworks. The stars were twinkling, and thousands of tiny lights decorated the magnificent sea of stars. Shocking and romantic. When they left the secluded valley, Wen Ruan was still a little reluctant. She tugged at Huo Hannian¡¯s sleeve, her deer eyes shining like the stars, and her voice soft and sweet.¡± Brother, let¡¯s come again next year!¡±¡± Huo Hannian curled his lips slightly. He didn¡¯t say that he wasn¡¯t coming, nor did he say that he wasn¡¯t going. At this time, Wen Ruan did not expect that she would be alone when she came to see the fireflies next year! Huo Hannian drove Wen Ruan back to the Wen Residence. Compared to when she saw her at the villa in the eastern suburbs, she was much more relaxed and optimistic.. Chapter 118 - Chapter 118: He Thought She Was Trying to Seduced Him Chapter 118: He Thought She Was Trying to Seduced Him Translator: 549690339 The car stopped at the entrance of the Wen Mansion. Wen Ruan looked at the cold and handsome young man whose contours looked like they were carved by nature under the dim light. A trace of gratitude appeared in her eyes. She took out a small medicine bottle from her bag and said,¡± I saw you taking that western medicine with a lot of side effects at your house the last time. I developed this for you. Although it can¡¯t cure your paranoia, it can ease and suppress it. I will continue to develop medicine that is more beneficial to you. Take this bottle first¡­ Huo Hannian looked into her dark eyes and his gaze fell on the medicine bottle in her hand. His thin lips curled up slightly.¡± You¡¯re pretty clear about this with me.¡±¡® If he treated her better, she would return the favor immediately. Gratitude and resentment were clearly drawn! Wen Ruan saw that his expression had darkened and her long eyelashes fluttered. ¡°You¡¯re good to me, so of course I have to be good to you!!¡±¡® Wen Ruan placed the medicine in his hand.¡± This medicine doesn¡¯t have many side effects.¡± Before Wen Ruan could finish his sentence, he threw the medicine out of the car window. Seeing his actions, Wen Ruan¡¯s breathing stopped. That was the medicine that she had brewed for several nights. How could he throw it away so easily? Wen Ruan wanted to say something, but when she looked up, her eyes met with his deep, dark, and narrow eyes. There was a cold glint in them, and there was an emotion that she could not understand. The words that Wen Ruan wanted to say were stuck in his throat. Perhaps, he did not care about her medicine! ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you the next time I develop something better.¡±Seeing that the main door of the villa had opened, Wen Ruan pushed open the car door and prepared to get out. However, before the door could be pushed open, her slender white wrist was grabbed by the youth. Their eyes met again, and the expression in his eyes darkened a little. His thin lips curved slightly.¡± I don¡¯t need your medicine. ¡®¡±¡® His emotions were uncontrollable, violent, paranoid, and cold, but he did not need any sympathy from her! Wen Ruan frowned slightly.¡± If you¡¯re worried about taking my medicine, you can take it for testing.¡± Before she could finish, he raised his slender hand and caressed her exquisite collarbone. The moment his slightly cold fingertips touched her skin, she was so frightened that her pupils constricted. She quickly held his hand.¡± What are you doing?¡¯¡±¡® Huo Hannian saw the vigilance and panic in her eyes. His thin lips let out a low snort, and his slender fingers helped her button up the top two buttons of her chiffon shirt. ¡°Your clothes are not neat. I thought you were trying to seduce me.¡± Wen Ruan did not notice that two buttons were unbuttoned. Actually, she did not reveal much, but she could vaguely see the light pink bra strap inside. Her fair cheeks and ears were flushed red. She pulled his hand away and buttoned the top button. She turned her head and did not dare to look into his dark eyes anymore. She pushed open the car door in a panic and got out. Watching her slender back as she ran towards the villa, Huo Hannian pressed the tip of his tongue against his cheek, and the back of his molars began to itch. He only turned around and left when she disappeared from his sight. Not long after the car left, it drove back. His tall and cold body got out of the sports car and searched for a while by the roadside. After picking up the small medicine bottle, he got back into the car. Wen Residence. Wen Ruan had just entered the room when she saw Wen Jinzhang rushing down from upstairs. After three days of not seeing him, Wen Jinzhang had obviously lost some weight. His eyes were bloodshot under his glasses, and stubble had grown on his usually clean chin. He looked exhausted and haggard.. Chapter 119 - Chapter 119: Give Him Some Time Chapter 119: Give Him Some Time Translator: 549690339 Seeing Wen Jinzhang¡¯s appearance clearly, Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of surprise. Was he acting like this because he was worried about her? Before Wen Ruan could say anything, Wen Jinzhang strode towards her. His handsome and refined face was frighteningly sharp and cold.¡± You disappeared without a trace without saying a word and even deliberately avoided the surveillance cameras. Wen Ruan, have you grown wings?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered and her nose was a little sore.¡± Daddy is going to have a son soon. Will he still care about Ruan Ruan?¡±¡± Wen Jinzhang¡¯s body trembled, and complicated emotions flashed across his eyes. He said in a deep and hoarse voice,¡± Ruan Ruan, you were Daddy¡¯s only child in the past, and you will be Daddy¡¯s only child in the future!¡± Wen Ruan looked at Wen Jinzhang in confusion. Wen Jinzhang patted her head.¡± Give Daddy some time.¡¯¡±¡® Old Mrs. Wen left the room. She was getting on in years and Wen Ruan did not want her to worry, so he specifically told Old Mrs. Wen before he left. Old Mrs. Wen knew that Wen Ruan wanted to calm down because of Liu Shuying¡¯s pregnancy, so she did not tell Wen Jinzhang where Wen Ruan had gone. All these years, Wen Jinzhang¡¯s mind had been on Liu Shuying and Ye Wanwan. She thought that he could not tell who his daughter was. She did not feel sorry for him at all when she saw him getting anxious! Old Mrs. Wen pulled Wen Ruan into her arms and caressed her face lovingly.¡± I know very well what Liu Shuying is up to. She can forget about entering the Wen Family for the rest of her life!¡± ¡± I don¡¯t lack grandsons. I only want my Little Jiaojiao. Whoever wants to make her suffer will leave the Wen Family!¡± Wen Ruan hugged the old lady and buried her face in her chest. Her eyes could not help but redden.¡± Grandma, I won¡¯t be willful and reckless in the future. No matter what difficulties I encounter, I won¡¯t leave without a word!¡±¡± Old Mrs. Wen pulled Wen Ruan into her room and the two of them chatted for a while. Back in his room, Wen Ruan¡¯s mind was still filled with the old lady¡¯s words.¡± Little Jiaojiao, Liu Shuying has been by your father¡¯s side for more than ten years. If your father really wanted her to get pregnant, she wouldn¡¯t have waited until today.¡± There¡¯s no hurry. Let your father investigate!¡± Doubts flashed in Wen Ruan¡¯s heart. Was Liu Shuying faking her pregnancy, or was she carrying a child that wasn¡¯t her father¡¯s child? At the hospital. After Ye Wanwan woke up, she realized that there was a ten-centimeter cut on her forehead. She was agitated and felt that she had fallen into an abyss. Her life had fallen into despair. Liu Shuying saw that Ye Wanwan was unable to recover and slapped her. ¡°This is the daughter I raised. She¡¯s so useless. She only fought twice and admitted defeat?¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s body trembled. She touched her forehead.¡± Mom, I¡¯m disfigured!¡± Liu Shuying took out a box of ointment.¡± You apply it every day. It won¡¯t take more than half a year for you to recover.¡± Liu Shuying sat beside the bed and pulled Ye Wanwan¡¯s hand to her abdomen.¡± Now that I have a bargaining chip, it won¡¯t be long before your Uncle Wen marries me. Study hard after you go to the countryside tomorrow and wait for me to bring you back! ¡®¡±¡® Ye Wanwan nodded with tears in her eyes. Not long after Liu Shuying left, the sound of high heels clicking on the ground could be heard. A slim and graceful figure entered Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes. The woman was wearing large sunglasses and a beige dress. Her exposed calves were slender and straight. Her long black hair was parted in the middle, adding a sense of coldness to her beautiful face. Liu Keer, the daughter of Ye Wanwan¡¯s uncle, Liu Guangyao. She was a famous celebrity both domestically and internationally. She was the number one beauty that countless young masters from the prestigious families in Yun City flocked to.. Chapter 120 - Chapter 120: He Walks Side by Side With Another Girl Girl Chapter 120: He Walks Side by Side With Another Girl Girl Translator: 549690339 Ye Wanwan knew that Liu Keer was famous in the entertainment industry because she had a big backer in the capital! Ye Wanwan had once asked Liu Keer about it, but Liu Keer did not tell her who that person was. She only said that even the richest family in Yun City, the Wen family, was not worth mentioning in front of that family! Liu Ke ¡®er was famous for being a cold and arrogant beauty. Presumably, the person in the imperial capital was not only rich and powerful, but also quite outstanding. That was why Liu Ke¡¯ er took a fancy to him. Ye Wanwan looked at Liu Keer enviously.¡± Sister Keer, I¡¯m going to the countryside tomorrow. I thought you wouldn¡¯t come back to see me!¡±¡± Liu Keer stood by the bedside and pushed her sunglasses up to her head. She looked down at Ye Wanwan with a cold gaze.¡± In the past, you toyed with Wen Ruan in the palm of your hand. The moment she made a move, you were already in a sorry state. Is this all you can do?¡± Ye Wanwan had been feeling sullen and uncomfortable recently. If not for her mother¡¯s pregnancy making her feel better, she would have wanted to die! At the mention of Wen Ruan, she thought of the humiliation she had suffered. She really wanted to cut Wen Ruan into a thousand pieces! Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes were red, like a trapped beast that had suffered a blow. She gritted her teeth and said,¡± I was careless and fell into Wen Ruan¡¯s trap. I will work hard to improve and become outstanding!¡± ¡°Sister Ke ¡®er, I¡¯m just afraid that while I¡¯m not around, she¡¯ll snatch away the male student I like. Can you help me think of a way?¡± Liu Keer took out a photo from her bag and threw it at Ye Wanwan. She put her sunglasses back on the bridge of her nose and said calmly,¡± This girl has been looking for the boy you mentioned. She will soon turn to Yisha and look after the boy for you! ¡®¡±¡® Before Ye Wanwan could ask anything, Liu Keer had already turned around and left. In November, something big happened to Yisha. The campus belle of Sixth High, Muxue, transferred to Yisha¡¯s third year class. Muxue was pure and beautiful. She had delicate facial features, fair skin, and a tall and slender figure. Her long hair fluttered in the wind. Yisha had caused quite a stir when she turned around. When Wen Ruan arrived at school in the morning, he heard many people talking about the campus belle of Sixth High School, Mu Xue. ¡°Ye Wanwan left. I didn¡¯t expect a prettier and purer school belle to come.¡± ¡°Muxue is beautiful, but why do I still think that Wen Ruan is prettier? Wen Ruan has an immortal aura about her. I think that even if they were to choose the new school belle, Wen Ruan should be the one to be chosen!¡± ¡°Forget it. With Wen Ruan¡¯s temper, how can she be associated with a fairy? She heard that Muxue was good at singing and dancing, was multi-talented, and spoke softly. Wen Ruan could not compare to her at all, alright?!¡± Wen Ruan wasn¡¯t interested in the campus belle at all. Just as she was about to quicken her pace and walk forward, one of the girls ¡®words caught her attention. ¡°I have a neighbor who studies at Sixth High. I heard that Huo Hannian from Class 10 transferred here from Sixth High. He once had a girlfriend, and that was Muxue!¡± Wen Ruan paused in her steps. Muxue dated Huo Hannian? Huo Hannian had transferred Yisha over, and Muxue had transferred over. Could it be that she had come because of Huo Hannian? Initially, Wen Ruan was not interested in Muxue, but now, she wanted to know who Muxue was and what she looked like! When she passed by the basketball court, Wen Ruan saw Qin Fang, Ming Kai, and the others playing basketball. Logically speaking, Huo Hannian should be among them, but Wen Ruan did not see him. Just as he was about to retract his gaze, he suddenly saw two figures walking side by side on the field. One was tall and cold, while the other was slender and exquisite. After the fourth update, the recommendation ticket will be added at around eight o¡¯clock at night Chapter 121 - Chapter 121: Aren’t You Jealous?(Additional recommendations) Chapter 121: Aren¡¯t You Jealous?(Additional recommendations) Translator: 549690339 The girl was wearing Yisha¡¯s school uniform, a white shirt, a pleated skirt, stockings that wrapped around her calves, and round-headed leather shoes. Wen Ruan could only see her slender and tall back, but not her face. Her long black hair draped over her beautiful back. From afar, she had a calm and otherworldly temperament. Walking together with the tall and cold Huo Hannian was like a beautiful picture made in heaven. Wen Ruan looked at their backs for a long time before looking away. She shouldn¡¯t be angry and shouldn¡¯t ask about his private matters. After her rebirth, she had never thought about relationships. Moreover, she was still young. She treated Huo Hannian as her benefactor and only wanted to cure his illness and cut off the source of his depression. However, in the past two months, he had helped her a lot. She seemed to be used to his existence and had developed a sense of dependence. He wasn¡¯t her property, and the two of them had only gone from a bad relationship to becoming friends. It was normal for him to have a girlfriend, wasn¡¯t it? In her previous life, she had easily revealed her heart to others, but in the end, she had been pushed into the abyss of eternal damnation. Her heart was already riddled with scars, and she should not have relied on others a long time ago! If dependence became a habit, it would become a terrifying possessiveness! She shouldn¡¯t have done that! Huo Hannian was her benefactor. As long as he lived well, she would be happy too! Thinking of this, Wen Ruan¡¯s small face revealed a trace of relief and relief. When they reached the classroom, Shen Chuan and Qiao Ran looked at Wen Ruan worriedly. Ling Fei ¡®er had obviously heard the rumors outside and was lying on the table in a depressed mood. However, her mood improved a little when she saw Wen Ruan. Everyone thought that Wen Ruan would become Huo Hannian¡¯s girlfriend, but it turned out to be the same as her. Huo Hannian didn¡¯t even like her! ¡°Ruan Ruan, maybe it¡¯s just a misunderstanding.¡±Qiao Ran whispered to Wen Ruan when she saw that there was no expression on Wen Ruan¡¯s face. Wen Ruan took out the book from her bag and smiled at Qiao Ran.¡± If she¡¯s really his girlfriend, I¡¯m happy for him!¡±¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Qiao Ran blinked and was a little surprised.¡± Aren¡¯t you jealous?¡± Why should I be jealous? He¡¯s just friends with Huo Hannian, not a couple. It¡¯s his freedom to be with anyone!¡± Before class started, the homeroom teacher, Li Hua, came to look for Wen Ruan. Yisha was going to hold her 50th anniversary celebration in December. The school was going to choose two hosts for the event, and Li Hua recommended Wen Ruan. ¡°The host has to be bilingualistic. How¡¯s your English?¡± Wen Ruan nodded.¡± It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°Then prepare well and try to get selected.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± When Wen Ruan returned to the classroom, Huo Hannian and the others were already seated. Ming Kai was talking to Huo Hannian.¡± Brother Nian, I saw Homme Fatale Wen passing by the basketball court earlier. She might have seen you and Muxue.¡±¡± Huo Hannian opened his eyes and saw Wen Ruan walking into the classroom. Today, she tied her long black hair into a tanghulu ponytail. When she walked, the ponytail swayed, making her look cute and playful. Xu Weili noticed his gaze and she looked at him. Her clear and bright deer eyes instantly curved into crescents as she smiled at him. It wasn¡¯t the sweet and charming smile from before, but a faint, distant, and polite smile. Huo Hannian¡¯s dark eyes narrowed. He got up and was about to walk towards her when the bell rang. For the entire class, Huo Hannian did not look at his phone, nor did he sleep on his stomach. His dark eyes occasionally glanced at the girl in the front row. 10,000 recommendation votes and more ¡ª Chapter 122 - Chapter 122: He Was Angry With Her! Chapter 122: He Was Angry With Her! Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan was very serious in class, taking notes and answering questions. She was not distracted or in a bad mood at all. Huo Hannian knew a thing or two about the rumors on campus. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond to fake things. Wen Ruan had actually noticed the gaze from the back row of the game. She resisted the urge to turn around. She didn¡¯t know why he kept looking at her. Although she was very calm, she felt as if there was a knife on her back when she was being stared at. After class, Wen Ruan and Qiao Ran went to the washroom. Huo Hannian didn¡¯t get a chance to talk to her. After the second period ended, she and Qiao Ran left the classroom again. After the third period ended, she still left the classroom. Huo Hannian pressed the tip of his tongue to his right cheek and chuckled. It was obvious that she was avoiding him. After the last class in the morning, before the teacher left the classroom, Huo Hannian stood up and stood beside Wen Ruan¡¯s desk. Wen Ruan could not leave even if she wanted to. Qiao Ran saw that Huo Hannian¡¯s expression was terrible, and his entire body was exuding a terrifying cold aura. She looked at Wen Ruan worriedly and whispered,¡± Ruan Ruan, are you leaving now?¡± ¡°Go to the cafeteria and wait for me. I¡¯ll come over later.¡± After Qiao Ran left, Wen Ruan looked up at the young man with a gloomy and cold expression.¡± What¡¯s wrong with you? You look like you want to eat someone! ¡®¡±¡® Huo Hannian leaned against Wen Ruan¡¯s desk, his long legs stretched out beside her chair. If Wen Ruan wanted to go out, he would have to step over his legs. She simply sat on the chair and looked up at him. Huo Hannian stared into her beautiful eyes.¡± What did you see on the basketball court this morning?¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan was stunned for a moment. She did not expect him to ask her directly. ¡°The new school belle. You look quite compatible with her when you walk together.¡±Wen Ruan pretended to be relaxed and smiled.¡± You can introduce me to him when you have time!¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s cold and distinct face suddenly tensed up. His handsome and exquisite features seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, and his eyes were dark and cold. His voice was low and cold without a trace of warmth.¡± You¡¯re the prime minister who can hold a boat!¡±¡± With that, he turned around and left. The frozen air around them slowly returned to normal. Wen Ruan found Qiao Ran in the cafeteria. Qiao Ran had already prepared her meal. Sitting opposite Qiao Ran, Wen Ruan saw that her eyes were red and lightly poked her fair and delicate face.¡± Little crybaby, what¡¯s wrong?¡±¡± After getting along with Qiao Ran, Wen Ruan realized that she was innocent and kind, and a little crybaby. Qiao Ran¡¯s long, thick eyelashes drooped as she bit her lip.¡± N-nothing.¡¯¡±¡® She had just met Qin Fang. He had brought his new girlfriend to the canteen for dinner. His girlfriend liked sweet and sour pork ribs, so she bought the last two portions. Her girlfriend was not very happy and wanted to take one portion from her plate. Qin Fang couldn¡¯t persuade her, so he asked Qiao Ran to sell a portion to his little girlfriend. Actually, it wasn¡¯t a big deal. However, when she saw Qin Fang patiently coaxing his girlfriend after buying her ribs, she felt as if she had knocked over a bottle of wine. He was usually domineering and high-spirited in school. Although he had dated before, he had never seen him so interested in a girl. Did he really like his current girlfriend? ¡°Hey, why are you giving me sweet and sour pork ribs?¡±Wen Ruan quickly picked up a few pieces and placed them on Qiao Ran¡¯s plate.¡± Don¡¯t give everything to others in the future. If you like it, fight for it!¡± Qiao Ran smiled bitterly.¡± Maybe I won¡¯t like it after a while! ¡± She knew very well that she and Qin Fang were from two different worlds. It was impossible for him to like an introverted and shy girl like her. She also did not dare to date a boy like him who changed girlfriends every once in a while. It was good to treat each other as strangers in school! Chapter 123 - Chapter 123: She Didn’t Want to Talk to Huo Hannian Anymore Chapter 123: She Didn¡¯t Want to Talk to Huo Hannian Anymore Translator: 549690339 Halfway through the meal, there was a commotion in the cafeteria. At the entrance of the cafeteria, a few youthful and beautiful figures walked in. The girl walking in the middle was the tallest and most eye-catching. ¡°Ruan Ruan, that girl is Muxue.¡± Wen Ruan had already guessed it. No wonder Muxue caused a sensation when she turned around. She was indeed pure and beautiful, delicate and moving, and had an outstanding temperament. In school, Huo Hannian never had much contact with girls other than talking to her. This morning, he and Muxue were walking side by side on the field. It was obvious that Muxue was different in his heart. Wen Ruan looked at Muxue¡¯s appearance and suddenly had an illusion. Her expression and temperament were similar to her own. A girl¡¯s intuition gave Wen Ruan a bold guess. Huo Hannian had been transferred to Class 10 and allowed her to bully him as she pleased. He had slowly warmed up to her and even helped her a few times. Was it all because she looked like Muxue? Wen Ruan shook her head, reminding herself not to think too much. So what if she was the same type as Muxue? He was not her! Muxue bought a few drinks and a box of mineral water from the canteen. Wen Ruan vaguely heard that she was going to treat the boys on the basketball court to water later. When Muxue was paying the bill, the girl next to her said something to her and she glanced at Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan noticed Muxue¡¯s gaze and looked up at her. Between girls, they could usually sense each other¡¯s intentions with just a look. Wen Ruan could clearly feel that Muxue was treating her as a love rival! Wen Ruan snorted in his heart. It was really easy to make enemies with Huo Hannian. All the girls who liked him treated her as their imaginary enemy! Wen Ruan suddenly felt like ignoring Huo Hannian. Wen Ruan did not speak to Huo Hannian for the next few days, and Huo Hannian did not take the initiative to look for her. One evening, after a self-study session, Wen Ruan saw Huo Hannian get into Muxue¡¯s luxury car. Although she had no control over his private life, he was still a high school student. Wasn¡¯t he afraid that the school teachers would find out? However, he had always been arrogant and cold. He did whatever he wanted and never cared about other people¡¯s opinions! Although Huo Hannian had been ignoring Wen Ruan recently and Wen Ruan was a little depressed, the fashion design competition that Wen Ruan had participated in had successfully passed the preliminary round. The domestic semi-finals were coming up soon. If she could enter the top ten in the domestic semi-finals, she would be able to participate in the Paris fashion design competition. Wen Ruan had completed her work for the domestic semi-finals. Fortunately, there was no need for her to show it on the spot, so she did not need to take leave to participate in the competition. At the same time, Wen Ruan learned from Liu Shuying that Ye Wanwan had also participated in the fashion design competition and had also entered the semi-finals. Liu Shuying didn¡¯t know about Wen Ruan¡¯s participation in the competition. When she mentioned that Ye Wanwan had entered the semi-finals, her eyes were filled with pride and pride, as if she had finally defeated Wen Ruan. They had half a day off on Sunday. It was Ming Kai¡¯s birthday. He called Wen Ruan and invited her to his birthday party. Thinking of the awkward situation she had been in with Huo Hannian recently, and the fact that she had to prepare for the speech for tomorrow¡¯s school anniversary host election, Wen Ruan tactfully declined. After hanging up, she sent Ming Kai a red packet. ME Club. Inside the luxurious private room, it was extremely lively. All of Ming Kai¡¯s classmates and friends who had a good relationship with him had come over. Huo Hannian leaned back on the sofa with a cigarette between his fingers. His long legs rested on the coffee table, and he looked lazy and indifferent.. Chapter 124 - Chapter 124: Dare to Make a Bet? Chapter 124: Dare to Make a Bet? Translator: 549690339 Ming Kai walked to Huo Hannian¡¯s side and shrugged.¡± Homme Fatale Wen sent me a red packet. She won¡¯t be coming over tonight.¡± The news of Huo Hannian and Muxue dating had spread like wildfire in school. Even Ming Kai, who had always been slow to notice, could feel the distance between Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian. She tried to avoid him wherever he was. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you explain to Homme Fatale Wen that you¡¯re not dating Muxue?¡± Huo Hannian took a puff of his cigarette and looked at Ming Kai with his dark eyes. His cold and handsome face was hidden in the smoke, making him look deep and dark.¡± Does she care?¡¯¡±¡® Ming Kai was stumped. Homme Fatale Wen indeed did not seem to care. She did what she was supposed to do every day, and she didn¡¯t look jealous at all ! ¡°She doesn¡¯t like you, so of course she doesn¡¯t care.¡±A gentle and smiling voice was heard. Ming Kai turned around and saw Huo Jingxiu, who had entered the private room. He frowned slightly.¡± Why are you here?¡¯¡±¡® Class One also had a birthday party, so they were having a party in the room next door. When the waiter brought the drinks in, Huo Jingxiu passed by and saw Huo Hannian on the sofa. He brought two students from Class One over. ¡°My brother is here. I came in to greet him. Is there a problem?¡±Huo Jingxiu asked Ming. Ming Kai looked at Huo Jingxiu with a dark expression.¡± Your tone just now was clearly provocative!¡± What did she mean by she didn¡¯t like it, so of course she wouldn¡¯t care?¡± A boy behind Huo Jingxiu said,¡± Jingxiu used to have gatherings with us. Wen Ruan would come no matter how late it was with just a phone call.¡± ¡°Every time he comes over, he will bring us delicious food and even pay for us!¡± Ming Kai¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of disdain.¡± You guys are still enjoying the soft rice.¡¯¡±¡® The boy behind Huo Jingxiu¡¯s face changed. He wanted to beat Ming Kai up, but Huo Jingxiu stopped him. With Huo Hannian here, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to beat him with their fists! Huo Jingxiu looked at Huo Hannian, who was smoking silently, and a sinister smile appeared on his handsome face.¡± Brother, do you dare to make a bet with me?¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes darkened. He did not want to talk to Huo Jingxiu anymore. He spat out a single word coldly,¡± Get lost!¡¯¡±¡® Huo Jingxiu was already used to Huo 1¨Clannian¡¯s cold and gloomy attitude. Not only did he not leave, his brown eyes even showed a provocative look.¡± Let¡¯s call Wen Ruan separately and see who can call her over. Whoever wins!¡± The person who lost must stay away from her in the future!¡± Ming Kai looked at Huo Jingxiu impatiently.¡± Are you crazy? Who wants to bet with you? Don¡¯t bother our Brother Nian!¡±¡± The two boys behind Huo Jingxiu laughed and said,¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t dare to bet, then so be it. Although Wen Ruan has been getting closer to you guys recently, Jingxiu is definitely the only person she likes the most in her heart!¡± ¡°There was once when we were playing Truth or Dare. Jing Xiu chose to confess to Wen Ruan. When Wen Ruan heard Jing Xiu say that he liked her over the phone, she replied,¡¯l like you too!¡±¡® Suddenly- With a loud bang, Huo Hannian suddenly stood up and kicked the heavy coffee table in front of him. The fruit platter and wine on it shattered into pieces and splashed all over the ground. There was a moment of coldness and silence in the private room. Huo Hannian¡¯s tall figure walked up to Huo Jingxiu, casting a terrifying shadow on him. There was a hint of malice in the corner of his eyes. Under his high nose, his thin lips were tightly pursed, and his entire body emitted a terrifying aura that made people shudder.. Chapter 125 - Chapter 125: She Still Cares About Him Chapter 125: She Still Cares About Him Translator: 549690339 Huo Jingxiu looked at Huo Hannian¡¯s blade-like black eyes. His handsome face tensed up and a hint of panic flashed in his brown eyes, but he quickly calmed down. Huo Hannian didn¡¯t dare to hit him. If she hit him, he would be punished by his parents when he returned home! However, Huo Hannian had a gloomy and irritable personality. He did not play by the rules. Even if he really hit him, he was not afraid of being punished by his parents! He was a cold-blooded monster! Huo Jingxiu did not want to fight with Huo Hannian, so he subconsciously took two steps back. Ming Kai, who was standing beside Huo Hannian, sneered. She thought he had guts! Huo Jingxiu could not back down, or he would become the laughing stock of the whole school tomorrow. ¡°Nowadays, kindergarten kids don¡¯t even use their fists to solve problems. Huo Hannian, if you don¡¯t dare to bet with me, just admit defeat!¡± Ming Kai could not stand it anymore. How could Huo Jingxiu be so arrogant? Recently, Homme Fatale Wen had not even looked him in the eye, right? He had never even mentioned his name before! ¡°Brother Nian, make the call. I don¡¯t believe that Homme Fatale Wen won¡¯t give you face if you call her personally!¡± Huo Hannian glared at Huo Jingxiu as if he was looking at a clown. His jaw tightened and his voice was extremely cold.¡± If she came for me, get as far away from me as you can!¡±¡± Huo Jingxiu smiled.¡± What if she came for me?¡±¡± ¡°I won¡¯t get close to her again!¡± Huo Jingxiu nodded. You go first!¡± Huo Hannian took out his phone and sent Wen Ruan a WeChat message, but no one replied. He called her again, but her phone was switched off. Huo Hannian frowned. Ming Kai stood beside Huo Hannian. When he heard the notification, he said,¡± Homme Fatale Wen has turned off her phone. This bet can only be carried out another day.¡± Before Ming Kai could finish his sentence, Huo Jingxiu took out his phone and dialed a landline. ¡°Her phone is switched off, but she can still call the Wen Family.¡±Huo Jingxiu glanced at Huo Hannian, who was looking gloomy. He smiled.¡± Didn¡¯t she give you her home number?¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s dark eyes revealed a trace of cold killing intent. He looked like a demon from hell, and the air around him seemed to freeze. Huo Jingxiu did not look at Huo Hannian again. After he made the call, he asked the servant of the Wen residence to inform Wen Ruan to answer the call. After a while, a sweet and crisp voice sounded,¡±Hello-¡± Huo Jingxiu smiled and walked out of the room with his phone. ¡°F * ck, Homme Fatale Wen really picked up his call!¡±Ming Kai said angrily. In less than two minutes, Huo Jingxiu came in with a smug look on his face. ¡°She¡¯ll be here soon.¡± Huo Jingxiu looked at Huo Hannian, whose face was tense and his eyes were cold. He was in a good mood.¡± She still cares about me!¡±¡± Huo Hannian looked at Huo Jingxiu with his dark eyes. His cold and handsome face was so dark that it was almost as if it could scrape the frost under it. His thin lips spat out coldly,¡± Who said that Huo Jingxiu and the dog are not allowed to enter?¡¯¡±¡® Huo Jingxiu¡¯s expression changed, and his hands clenched into fists. He had finally forgotten about this matter, but Huo Hannian had brought it up again! Gritting his teeth, he said angrily,¡± That¡¯s because she pursued me for two years and I didn¡¯t express anything. That¡¯s why she said those words!¡± Huo Hannian sneered. Huo Jingxiu gritted his teeth when he saw her nonchalant yet mocking expression. When Wen Ruan came over, Huo Hannian would know how much his face hurt! About half an hour later, the door of the private room was pushed open from the outside. A graceful figure appeared in everyone¡¯s sight. Remember to vote! Chapter 126 - Chapter 126: He Lost the Gamble! Chapter 126: He Lost the Gamble! Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan came over. She was wearing a large denim jacket with a short shirt underneath. She was wearing a pair of ripped jeans with the bottom of the pants rolled up a little, revealing her slender and beautiful ankles. Her hair was casually draped over her shoulders, perhaps because she had just washed it. There was still a hint of moisture in it, making it look a little fluffy. It made her face look even more exquisite and small. There was no makeup on her face, and her skin was fair and delicate, like a peeled egg without any flaws. She was 1.6 or 1.7 meters tall and had a slender frame. She did not have an exaggerated S-shaped curve. Her figure was graceful and delicate, and she was full of girlish charm. The moment Wen Ruan appeared, the private room seemed to have been silenced. Countless pairs of eyes looked at her in unison. Huo Jingxiu¡¯s brown eyes lit up when he saw Wen Ruan. He stood up from the sofa and walked towards Wen Ruan, ¡°Ruan Ruan, I knew you would come!¡± That determined gaze made Wen Ruan feel disgusted. When Ming Kai saw Wen Ruan coming over, he couldn¡¯t help but wail in his heart. During this period of time, Brother Nian would probably not give them a good look! Ming Kai could not understand. Wasn¡¯t Huo Jingxiu no longer in contact with Homme Fatale Wen? Why would she come here for him? Huo Jingxiu thought about how Huo Hannian would automatically stay away from Wen Ruan after he defeated him. He smiled and reached out to hold Wen Ruan¡¯s hand. However, before she could touch Wen Ruan, she avoided her. Wen Ruan walked straight to the sofa in the corner. Her clear and bright deer eyes looked at Huo Hannian, who had a gloomy expression on his face and hadn¡¯t even looked at her since she came in. She said,¡± My phone ran out of battery. I only realized that you called me when I charged it.¡±¡® When Ming Kai saw that Wen Ruan only spoke to Huo Hannian after entering the room, he seemed to see a glimmer of hope and quickly told him about the bet between Huo Hannian and Huo Jingxiu. After Wen Ruan heard that, her delicate eyebrows furrowed into a knot. Huo Jingxiu walked over.¡± No matter what, Ruan Ruan, you answered my call and came over. That means I won!¡±¡± Wen Ruan glanced at Huo Jingxiu, her fair face tensed up with a hint of displeasure and anger.¡± I¡¯m an object, so you can bet on me?¡±!¡± After a pause, she continued,¡± Besides, I heard Mingkai¡¯s voice on the phone, so I decided to come over. It has nothing to do with you, Huo Jingxiu!¡±¡± Huo Jingxiu¡¯s face turned stiff. She didn¡¯t come for him? Huo Jingxiu felt all the blood in his body rush to his head. He was embarrassed and angry for a moment. Could it be that her feelings for him in the past were all his hallucinations? Why did she become so cold and heartless now? Without waiting for Huo Jingxiu to say anything, Wen Ruan said with a cold face,¡± You lost the bet. Next time you see me, you¡¯d better take a detour!¡±¡± Huo Jingxiu¡¯s pupils constricted and his throat felt like it was being squeezed by an invisible hand. He could not say a complete sentence for a long time.¡± Wen¡­Wen Ruan, you¡­you like Huo Hannian, don¡¯t you? Wen Ruan noticed that Huo Hannian hadn¡¯t said a word since she came over, and her mood worsened. She said angrily,¡± It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Huo Jingxiu stared at Wen Ruan¡¯s little face, trying to see that she was just angry at him, but she did not. She only seemed to be disgusted and cold towards him now! Huo Jingxiu¡¯s face turned green and purple, and the corners of his mouth twitched. After a while, he said,¡± Huo Hannian has an affair with our Ban Muxue. Don¡¯t be fooled by him!¡±¡± After saying that, she left with a trembling body. When Huo Jingxiu walked to the door of the private room, the door was pushed open. Muxue, whom he had just mentioned, came over.. Chapter 127 - Chapter 127: Giving Her the Misconception That He Liked Her Chapter 127: Giving Her the Misconception That He Liked Her Translator: 549690339 When Ming Kai saw that Muxue had come uninvited, he immediately became nervous. Actually, he had never figured out the relationship between Brother Nian and Homme Fatale Wen. Were they together or not? However, it was rumored that Brother Nian and Muxue had dated before, which meant that Muxue was his ex-girlfriend and Wen Ruan was his current girlfriend. Wouldn¡¯t that mean that the ex-girlfriend and the current girlfriend were together? Ming Kai glanced at Huo Hannian and asked softly,¡± Brother Nian, what should we do?¡± It wouldn¡¯t be good to chase one out, right? Wen Ruan naturally saw Muxue. She glanced at Huo Hannian from the corner of her eye. He was leaning lazily on the sofa with his long legs crossed. He did not even change his posture. Fine, he had completely treated her as an invisible person. Wen Ruan didn¡¯t want to be snubbed. Coincidentally, someone invited her to play pool with them, and Wen Ruan accepted the invitation. The person who invited Wen Ruan was not Yisha¡¯s student, but Ming Kai¡¯s middle school classmate. He had noticed Wen Ruan the moment she walked in. The little girl was delicate and moving, and it was completely in his aesthetic point. After Muxue came in and gave Ming Kai his birthday present, she walked to a corner and stood in front of Huo Hannian. Huo Hannian didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid. Muxue sat beside him angrily. Her long eyelashes fluttered as she said with a slightly aggrieved tone,¡± I know. You approached me a few days ago for that brooch, right?¡± Huo Hannian flicked the cigarette ash from his fingertips and glanced at the billiards from the corner of his eye. The girl was bent over and playing. Her small, fair waist was faintly visible. He frowned slightly and grunted impatiently. Muxue was so angry that she could not say a word. He bought the brooch for double the price and did not mistreat her. But- ¡°Huo Hannian, you used to be nice to me, and I had the illusion that you liked me, but you never confessed. ¡°Thinking of the past, Muxue felt a little wronged, and her beautiful eyes were filled with tears.¡± I agreed to date Zhou Bin to anger you. In fact, we broke up less than a month ago!¡¯¡±¡® The boy at the billiard table said something to the girl. The girl suddenly smiled. She had bright eyes and white teeth. Her lips were red and her teeth were white. Her smile was bright and moving. The boys who were playing basketball with her stared at her in shock. Huo Hannian¡¯s well-defined face did not show any emotion, but his aura suddenly became colder. The fingers that were holding the cigarette tightened slightly, and terrifying veins appeared on the back of his hand. Muxue naturally noticed the change in Huo Hannian¡¯s aura. She bit her lower lip and mustered up her courage to say, ¡°If you don¡¯t like me, you shouldn¡¯t have given me that kind of illusion!¡± Huo Hannian looked at the girl who was talking and laughing with the boy. His eyes were cold and bone-chilling. He said,¡± You got the wrong person.¡±¡® Mistaken person? Muxue was stunned for a few seconds. So, after realizing that she wasn¡¯t the person he was looking for, he immediately transferred schools, right? Muxue looked at Huo Hannian in disbelief.¡± Who are you looking for?¡± Huo Hannian did not say anything else. Muxue followed his gaze and glanced at the girl playing pool. Wen Ruan took off her denim jacket, revealing a white short t-shirt underneath. Her long and elegant neck, slender and beautiful back, and slender waist¡­lt was just a back view, but it was unbelievably beautiful. ¡°So it¡¯s her.¡± Muxue muttered to herself. ¡± Yes, it¡¯s her.¡± Huo Hannian replied..¡± Chapter 128 - Chapter 128: The Jealous Huo Hannian Chapter 128: The Jealous Huo Hannian Translator: 549690339 The boy who played basketball with Wen Ruan was cheerful and talkative. From time to time, he would talk about interesting things that happened in their school. Wen Ruan was amused by him several times. Occasionally, he would catch a glimpse of two figures in the corner of his eye. Huo Hannian said something to Muxue. It was obvious that Muxue was different in his heart. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have talked to a girl for so long. After a round, the boy walked up to Wen Ruan and asked for her WeChat. Wen Ruan took out her phone and the two exchanged WeChat messages. Huo Hannian¡¯s face darkened when he saw this. Wen Ruan stopped paying attention to Huo Hannian. Her phone rang and she walked out of the room when she saw that it was her grandmother calling. After the call ended, Wen Ruan walked towards the washroom. Huo Jingxiu¡¯s voice came from behind when she was about to reach the bathroom door.¡± Wen Ruan.¡±¡± Wen Ruan turned around and looked at Huo Jingxiu, who was striding towards her. Her eyes were cold. Huo Jingxiu stood in front of Wen Ruan and looked at her with a complicated expression in his brown eyes.¡± Wen Ruan, I don¡¯t know why you suddenly don¡¯t like me anymore, but you can¡¯t like Huo Hannian. He¡¯s not as simple as you think. He¡¯s a monster, a demon-¡± Before Huo Jingxiu could finish his sentence, Wen Ruan slapped his handsome face. Huo Jingxiu was stunned by Wen Ruan¡¯s slap. Looking at her exquisite and pretty face, his pupils constricted violently.¡± What did I do wrong? Why did you suddenly change your mind? Wen Ruan, I want to know the reason! ¡®¡±¡® Wen Ruan looked at Huo Jingxiu¡¯s agitated face, which looked a little ferocious, and her heart was in turmoil. If she could, she really wanted to tear open this handsome face and see how ugly and disgusting he was inside! ¡°Huo Jingxiu, I know very well what you are planning. ¡®Wen Ruan suddenly approached Huo Jingxiu. She stood on her tiptoes and put her pink lips next to his ear.¡± In this life, either you die or I die.¡±¡± Wen Ruan entered the washroom. Huo Jingxiu stood rooted to the ground for a long time. A chill seeped out from his spine and spread throughout his limbs. Wen Ruan¡­What did she know? Wen Ruan walked out of the washroom and took two steps forward before stopping abruptly. A tall and thin figure was leaning against the wall. One of his slender legs was slightly bent, and the hair on his forehead blocked his long and narrow black eyes. She could not see his expression clearly. Wen Ruan didn¡¯t know if she should greet him or not. Just as she was hesitating, he suddenly looked up at her. His gaze was deep and sharp, as if he wanted to carve two holes in her. Wen Ruan did not know how he had offended him. She lowered her eyes and was about to leave when the young man suddenly straightened his body and blocked her way with his long leg. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Muxue will be jealous if she sees you blocking my way? As soon as she finished speaking, her slender white wrist was grabbed by his large palm. Then, he dragged her into the men¡¯s washroom. She did not even have the chance to struggle. With a bang, she was thrown to the door frame by him. The young man¡¯s slender body stood in front of her, his two strong arms supporting her head. He looked down at her from above and slowly opened his mouth. His voice was slightly hoarse.¡± You exchanged WeChat with that guy? Wen Ruan was stunned for a moment. When she realized who the boy he was referring to was, she frowned.¡± Yes, we exchanged. What does it have to do with you?¡±¡± Her bright and eye-catching eyes carried a hint of provocation and arrogance as if she was saying, ¡°You already have a girlfriend.. What right do you have to ask about my private matters?¡± Chapter 129 - Chapter 129: He Dragged Her Into the Restroom Chapter 129: He Dragged Her Into the Restroom Translator: 549690339 Only she dared to speak like this in front of him. She was the only one who would provoke him so brazenly! Staring at her lively and beautiful face, his throat suddenly felt itchy. He chuckled softly.¡± You¡¯re angry.¡± He used an affirmative sentence. Wen Ruan could not help but feel angry when she saw his nonchalant and arrogant look. ¡°What¡¯s there to be angry about? Whoever you date is your freedom!¡± Huo Hannian raised his eyebrows slightly and pursed his thin lips. He seemed to be thinking. After a while, he said,¡± You¡¯re always talking about Muxue. It seems like you care a lot.¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. Where did he get the confidence that she would care? She didn¡¯t care at all, alright? ¡°Which eye of yours saw that I care? If I want a boyfriend, I don¡¯t lack people at all! Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. Do you think I care about you?¡± This was the emotion he wanted. These few days, she had been too calm, like a lake without any ripples. But now, the sight of the gun lit up made his face look much better. Huo Hannian couldn¡¯t help but laugh as he stared at her fiery eyes. This smile was uncontrollable. Her low, clear, and pleasant voice seemed to come from the depths of her chest, bewitching and stirring her eardrums. Wen Ruan¡¯s charming face flushed red. She raised her leg and kicked his long leg. ¡°Stop laughing!¡± After a while, Huo Hannian stopped laughing. He bent down slightly and looked into her dark and bright eyes, clearly reflecting her appearance. Wen Ruan¡¯s long and thick eyelashes trembled slightly. He wanted to look away, but his eyes were like a magnet that was tightly attracted to her. Even though she knew that he was handsome, at such a close distance, he was still handsome without a single flaw. His eyelids were thin, his pupils were dark, his nose bridge was high, and his skin was fair. It was as if he could not tan no matter how much he tanned. He was tall and thin, looking wild and lustful. Wen Ruan looked away angrily. Muxue is not my girlfriend.¡± Wen Ruan lowered her long eyelashes.¡± Who cares?¡± ¡°I mistook her for you in the past.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s expression froze, her long eyelashes trembling as she looked at him. She didn¡¯t quite understand what he meant. Huo Hannian looked at her long eyelashes, which were as thin as two rows of small brushes, and poked her forehead with his slender fingers.¡± One year, I ran away from home and sat under the bridge. A girl with heavy makeup came over and gave me a piece of chocolate cake and milk. She even left me 2,000 yuan.¡± Wen Ruan looked at him in confusion. His dark pupils reflected her confused face.¡± It can¡¯t be me, right?¡¯¡±¡® As soon as he finished speaking, the temperature in the air suddenly dropped. The young man¡¯s long and dark eyes were bloodshot, as if he was angry with her. His cold and tough face was cold, and he looked fierce. Wen Ruan shrunk her neck, afraid that he would punch her. To be honest, when she was in a good mood, she had saved many homeless people, but in her memory, she had never seen such a handsome and outstanding youth! ¡°You¡­Did he get the wrong person again? I really don¡¯t remember helping you!¡± In her previous life, did he help her collect her corpse because she gave him cake, milk, and two thousand yuan? ¡°I was wrapped up tightly that day, so it¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t recognize me!¡± The recommendation votes are added at eight o¡¯clock at night Chapter 130 - Chapter 130: He Swore He Would Have Her Chapter 130: He Swore He Would Have Her Translator: 549690339 I was wrapped up tightly that day, so it¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t recognize me! He gritted his teeth as he said this. How could he not be angry? He had always remembered her kindness, but she had long forgotten it. He was no different from an ordinary vagrant! Little heartless one! Wen Ruan seemed to have some impression of him after hearing him say that. ¡°I kind of remember now. I thought it was strange that day. Although I couldn¡¯t see your appearance clearly, I felt that you were quite elegant!¡± A sweet smile appeared on Wen Ruan¡¯s small face.¡± So that¡¯s why. No wonder you were bullied by me when you transferred to school, but you endured it. It turns out that I did something good to save ¡®my¡¯ life!¡± Huo Hannian suddenly raised his hand. His slender index finger and thumb pinched a thin piece of skin on the back of her neck. His fingertips were slightly cold, and the moment he pinched it, Wen Ruan shivered. ¡°Are you going to settle the score with me after you repay me?¡± Hearing her words, Huo Hannian pressed the tip of his tongue against his cheek, which was hurting from anger.¡± Am I that cruel?¡± As he finished speaking, he tightened his grip on the back of her neck. Wen Ruan¡¯s slender eyebrows furrowed tightly.¡± It hurts. Are you really pinching it?¡± ¡°I really want to pinch you to death!¡± Wen Ruan said,¡± You¡¯re a violent maniac!¡± Huo Hannian retracted his hand from the back of her neck and pinched her chin instead. He narrowed his dark eyes slightly.¡± I don¡¯t want to beat around the bush with you anymore. ¡®¡±¡® His hand that was pinching her chin slowly moved up. Her face was so small that he could pinch it with two fingers. Slowly, he pinched her cheek bone. She did not push him away. Her long eyelashes fluttered like butterfly wings, sweeping across the area between his thumb and index finger, making him feel a little itchy. ¡°I want you!¡± The surrounding air seemed to have stopped flowing. Both of their breathing became heavy. Wen Ruan looked at the young man who was so close to him, and his heart seemed to have jumped to his throat. W-what was he saying? Just because of a cake and a carton of milk, he wanted her? ¡°Huo, Huo Hannian, don¡¯t take kindness as love. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything about me that you like!¡± Huo Hannian pursed his thin lips and looked at her with his dark eyes. Unlike his usual nonchalant and cold expression, his eyes were now filled with a hint of dominance and insolence.¡± Other than me, who else would dare to pursue you?¡±¡± Wen Ruan lowered her thick and long eyelashes and muttered softly,¡± I don¡¯t plan on dating in high school.¡± Huo Hannian pressed the tip of his tongue against his cheek, and his cold and handsome face leaned towards her. Their noses almost touched, and Wen Ruan¡¯s breathing almost stopped.¡± Huo Hannian, I¡¯m not joking.¡¯¡±¡® When he spoke again, his voice was 70% hoarse and 30% cold.¡±l¡¯m not joking.¡±¡± He stared at her for a few seconds, then suddenly straightened his body and took something out of his pocket. Wen Ruan¡¯s pupils contracted slightly when she saw the thing between his long fingers. Mother¡¯s brooch! ¡°This¡­ Why is it in your hands?¡± She was really shocked. ¡°Muxue bought it.¡± Wen Ruan reached out to look at the brooch in his hand, but the next second, he put it back into his pocket.¡± I¡¯ll give you three days to think about it. ¡®¡±¡® He was so domineering, arrogant, and arrogant! ¡°Three days is too short. I can¡¯t give you an answer.¡± Huo Hannian looked deeply into Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes. It was as if no matter how long she thought about it, he was determined to get her. He didn¡¯t say anything else. He opened the door and strode out. I recommend you to add more chapters Chapter 131 - Chapter 131: Did You Dream on Me Last Night? Chapter 131: Did You Dream on Me Last Night? Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan leaned against the door frame. He recalled what had happened in the past few days. She finally understood why Huo Hannian and Muxue were so close. He should be buying the brooch she wanted! But he actually threatened her with the brooch! Despicable! Shameless! Bastard! Damn it! Annoying! Wen Ruan pouted angrily, opened the door and walked out. Before she could take a step forward, she saw the boys outside and was instantly dumbfounded. Qin Fang, Ming Kai, and Shen Boyu stood outside. They were all anxious from holding their pee and were about to unbuckle their belts. They probably didn¡¯t expect Wen Ruan to appear in front of them and were all dumbfounded. ¡°Wrong way?¡± Qin Fang was the first to react. He looked up and said,¡± D * mn, that¡¯s right!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s face flushed red again. She covered her face with both hands and muttered softly,¡± How embarrassing!¡± Without waiting for Qin Fang and the others to say anything, he ran away. Ming Kai asked,¡± Does Homme Fatale Wen have some strange fetish?¡± Shen Boyu said,¡± Your face is red as if you¡¯ve done something bad!¡± Qin Fang, who now had a girlfriend, snorted.¡± Didn¡¯t you notice that Brother Nian and Homme Fatale Wen left one after the other?¡± ¡°F * ck, no way? In the toilet¡­¡± Qin Fang slapped the back of Ming Kai¡¯s head.¡± You look down on Brother Nian too much. Ten minutes. Heh, I¡¯m going to tell him that Ming Kai said he only has ten minutes¡­ Ming Kai strangled Qin Fang¡¯s neck.¡± You f * cking want me to die, don¡¯t you?¡± Shen Boyu stood at the side and laughed. Wen Ruan¡¯s face burned even more when she heard the boys ¡®unrestrained laughter. What was going on! That night, Wen Ruan had insomnia after returning home. He kept dreaming at night. Sometimes, she dreamed of Huo Hannian cleaning up her corpse and drinking the poison. Then, she dreamed of him going crazy after being rejected by her and losing control of his emotions. She hadn¡¯t lied to Huo Hannian. She really didn¡¯t want to date in high school. First, she still had many unfulfilled goals in her life. Second, she had been hurt too badly before and did not dare to touch the matter of feelings easily! But Huo Hannian- Thinking of how well he had treated her since she was reborn, she was slightly moved. When the sun rose, her eyes were bloodshot and there were faint shadows under them. She looked a little tired. There would be an election for the school¡¯s anniversary host in the morning, so Wen Ruan put on a light makeup. There were two girls and two boys in Class One who were participating in the host election, including Muxue and Huo Jingxiu. Class Ten had Wen Ruan and Ling Fei ¡®er. Ling Fei ¡®er had been waiting in the auditorium for a long time. When she saw Wen Ruan coming over, her eyes revealed a hint of disdain.¡± Don¡¯t embarrass yourself. I remember that your oral English is very poor. When you go on stage later, you¡¯ll stutter. Aren¡¯t you afraid of embarrassing Class 10?¡± Wen Ruan ignored Ling Fei ¡®er and looked at the script in his hand. Many students had come to watch the live election competition, including Huo Hannian, Qin Fang, and a few others. Wen Ruan was focused on the script when her face suddenly turned hot. She lifted her long eyelashes. Huo Hannian held a bottle of warm milk and placed it on her face. When he saw her looking over, he raised his eyebrows and leaned his handsome face closer to her.¡± Did you dream about me last night?¡± Even though she had put on makeup, there was still a tiredness in her eyes that could not be hidden. It was obvious that she had not rested well.. Chapter 132 - Chapter 132: Competition Chapter 132: Competition Translator: 549690339 The young man was wearing Yisha¡¯s school uniform. His suit jacket was unbuttoned, and half of his shirt was tucked into his pants. He had one hand in his pocket. He looked casual and arrogant. Wen Ruan realized that under his unruly appearance, he was actually quite particular. Although he looked like a ruffian, upon closer inspection, he could wear a unique and fashionable school uniform Seeing that she did not speak and only stared at him, Huo Hannian lowered his head slightly. The first two buttons of his shirt were unbuttoned, and when he bent over, his exquisite and sexy collarbone was slightly exposed, and his handsome and firm chest muscles could be vaguely seen. Wen Ruan was caught off guard and met his dark and bright narrow eyes. His heart beat wildly, and his long eyelashes fluttered slightly as he glared at him.¡± The beauty trap doesn¡¯t work on me. It won¡¯t be a bonus when I¡¯m considering it!¡±¡± The golden rays of light shone in through the window and fell on the girl¡¯s small, fair face. Her thin and tender skin was visibly flushed pink, like a fruit that had just ripened on a branch, emitting a faint fragrance. Huo Hannian pressed the tip of his tongue to his right cheek and chuckled softly. His slender hand rubbed the top of her head.¡± I¡¯m not teasing you anymore. Don¡¯t be nervous.¡±¡± Before Wen Ruan could say anything, he had already turned around and headed towards the audience. Ling Fei ¡®er, who had been standing behind Wen Ruan, witnessed the entire scene. The way Huo Hannian looked at Wen Ruan and spoke to her was completely different from his usual cold and gloomy expression. She had never seen him so patient and evil. Seeing Wen Ruan¡¯s face turn red from his teasing, he actually revealed a mischievous smile. Ruffian, evil, crazy, and bad, he could combine them very well. However, that expression was only shown to Wen Ruan. Ling Fei ¡®er¡¯s heart was filled with jealousy. She really could not understand how she was worse than Wen Ruan. When they were deskmates, Wen Ruan had even bullied him! Was he a masochist? The host went on stage according to the order of drawing lots. Wen Ruan was at the end, while Ling Fei ¡®er and Muxue were in front of her. There were many students in the audience. Ling Fei ¡®er was full of confidence. After drawing lots, she secretly sent a message to her good friend Zhou Sisi. The school didn¡¯t say that the preliminaries couldn¡¯t be broadcasted live. She asked Zhou Sisi to broadcast the entire competition live. If Wen Ruan couldn¡¯t speak fluent English when she went on stage, she would definitely become the laughing stock of the entire school. The male team went on stage first. Huo Jingxiu was gentle, handsome, confident, and elegant. He had experience hosting many times and answered the judges ¡®questions fluently. His Chinese and English pronunciation was perfect and he quickly got high marks. Huo Jingxiu would definitely win the boys ¡®team. On the girls ¡®side, Ling Fei¡¯ er was the first to go on stage. Her oral English was not bad, but her reaction speed was not fast when she was improvising. Her score was neither high nor low. After Ling Fei ¡®er, it was Muxue¡¯s turn. Mu Xue used to be a host at the Sixth Middle School. Her results were excellent, her oral skills were fluent, and her pronunciation was standard. Other than thinking about the judges ¡®questions for more than ten seconds, there were basically no flaws. Her score was as high as Huo Jingxiu¡¯s. Ling Fei ¡®er looked at Mu Muxue¡¯s score and looked at Wen Ruan sympathetically. ¡°It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t go on stage. Otherwise, you¡¯ll become the joke of the entire school!¡± At this moment, there were hundreds of people watching the match in Zhou Sisi¡¯s livestream. seemg tnat muxue naa gotten a mgn score, tney startea to spammer on tne bullet screen. Not only was Muxue beautiful, but she was also a cool host. She was indeed the campus belle of Sixth High. [I heard that Wen Ruan is next. God, does she know how to speak?] Being good at written English did not mean that she was good at oral English.. Was she really not afraid of being crushed by Muxue? Chapter 133 - Chapter 133: The Woman He Fancy Must Be Outstanding Chapter 133: The Woman He Fancy Must Be Outstanding Translator: 549690339 Everyone knew that Wen Ruan had been sucking up to Huo Hannian recently. He must have felt upset when he saw the scandal between him and Muxue! Muxue is the goddess of Sixth High, and Yisha is our Yisha¡¯s goddess too. Wen Ruan, please step aside! [Upstairs, you¡¯re really capable to boost others ¡®morale and diminish your own prestige! ] In my opinion, Wen Ruanis looks are not inferior to Muxue¡¯s! ¡®Come on, the school belle doesn¡¯t just look at her looks, okay? With Muxue¡¯s performance just now, she¡¯s definitely the new school belle!¡¯ The bullet comments were extremely noisy. Some supported Muxue, while others supported Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan didn¡¯t look at her phone and didn¡¯t know that she had become a hot topic in school. Qin Fang and the others in the audience saw the live broadcast bullet screen. Qin Fang was so angry that he gritted his teeth. ¡°Damn it, Homme Fatale Wen hasn¡¯t even gone on stage yet and you already know she can¡¯t make Fang looked around and saw Zhou Sisi holding her phone. He wanted to stop the video, but Huo Hannian pulled him to sit down. Qin Fang looked at Huo Hannian, who was expressionless, in confusion.¡± Brother Nian, that woman is doing a live broadcast and has caused Homme Fatale Wen to be ridiculed. Why are you still dragging me along?¡±¡± Huo Hannian pursed his thin lips and said calmly,¡± She hasn¡¯t gone on stage yet. What¡¯s the rush?¡± Qin Fang was stunned for a moment before he exclaimed,¡± Brother Nian, do you believe that Homme Fatale Wen is more powerful than Muxue?¡± Huo Hannian raised an eyebrow.¡± What¡¯s so bad about the woman I like?¡± Qin Fang was speechless. Fine, even if it was bad, Brother Nian would not allow them to say it! Wen Ruan was the last to go up on stage. She wasn¡¯t wearing her school uniform today. She was wearing a white knee-length dress that perfectly outlined her slender and graceful figure. Although it wasn¡¯t a curvy figure, it carried the taboo feeling of a young girl. Her palm-sized face was covered with light makeup. Her lips were red and her teeth were white. She was born beautiful and her eyes were clear. She was elegant, not shy, and confident in her youth. After the judges informed her that she could start, she first explained the script in Chinese and then in English. Her English pronunciation was a standard American accent. Her enunciation was clear, and her pitch, tone, and rhythm changed according to the content. She was like a natural host. Facing the judges questions, she answered them fluently without any pause or stuttering. Ling Fei ¡®er was stunned. Staring at the confident and elegant Wen Ruan on stage, she felt like she was looking at a monster. In her impression, Wen Ruan was clearly just a love -struck idiot who knew nothing. But recently, it was as if she had been reborn. Not only did she have excellent results, but she was also a host now. Her pronunciation was even more pleasant and suave than Muxue¡¯s. When faced with the judges ¡®questions, her answers were also deep and meaningful. Not only was Ling Fei ¡®er shocked speechless, but the comments in the bullet screen were also blank for a few seconds. The people who were mocking Wen Ruan no longer dared to come out and make a scene. The rest were all praises for Wen Ruan. Didn¡¯t you notice that after Wen Ruan stopped pursuing Huo Jingxiu, not only did she become prettier, she also became more talented. Huo Jingxiu was afraid that Wen Ruan would surpass him, so he deliberately said that he liked her wearing heavy makeup and pretending to be an idiot! Huo Hannian was still the best. After Wen Ruan got close to him, he became much more outstanding! When he saw the bullet screen, Huo Hannian¡¯s lips curled up slightly.. Chapter 134 - Chapter 134: His Possession Is Too Strong Chapter 134: His Possession Is Too Strong Translator; 549690339 However, before he could smile, Qin Fang¡¯s excited voice sounded in his ear. ¡°Brother Nian, Homme Fatale Wen is really unexpected. She¡¯s even more powerful than Muxue! Those haters who were criticizing her all shut up and did not dare to say anything else.¡± ¡°¡®Moreover, Homme Fatale Wen¡¯s popularity has started to rise in the forum¡¯s School Belle Selection.¡± ¡°1 think it won¡¯t be long before Homme Fatale Wen becomes the new school belle!¡± Huo Hannian took out his phone and opened the forum. When he saw the post about the new school belle selection, his long eyebrows furrowed. Qin Fang saw Huo Hannian¡¯s gloomy expression and was a little confused.¡± Brother Nian, are you unhappy? Homme Fatale Wen is the new school belle!¡± Huo Hannian saw that someone had taken a screenshot of Wen Ruan¡¯s match. She stood on the stage with a graceful figure and a natural smile. She looked pleasing to the eye. Huo Hannian stood up from his chair and walked out of the auditorium with his hands in his pockets. Qin Fang was a little confused. He turned around and looked at Ming Kai and Shen Boyu.¡± Is Brother Nian happy or unhappy?¡± Ming Kai said,¡± My woman is about to become the school belle. Of course I¡¯m happy! Brother Fang, let¡¯s hurry up and boost Homme Fatale Wen¡¯s votes so that she can beat the second place by a street!¡± Qin Fang said, ¡± Yes, gather the brothers and give Brother Nian and Homme Fatale Wen a surprise!¡± Qin Fang and the others had amazing fighting strength. With the help of their brothers, Wen Ruan¡¯s votes soon surpassed Muxue¡¯s and she was the first. However, they were not happy for too long. Soon, a brother sent a message to report, ¡± Brother Fang, what¡¯s going on? Muxue¡¯s votes are soaring, and the votes we cast for Wen Ruan are automatically going to the last few places¡­¡± Qin Fang quickly opened the post and saw that Wen Ruan had gone from first place to second place and then to third place. His eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°D * mn, what¡¯s going on?¡± The strangest thing was that Song Xi, who was originally ranked fifth, had actually surpassed Wen Ruan and Muxue to become first! Something big had happened to Yisha. Wen Ruan and Muxue, the popular candidates for the new campus belle, had both been eliminated. The unpopular Song Xi had actually become the first! Qin Fang and the others thought that Huo Hannian would be in a bad mood. They didn¡¯t expect that when they played basketball together in the afternoon, he didn¡¯t have a dark expression on his face. Instead, he went easy with Qin Fang and the others, allowing them to successfully shoot. During the break, Qin Fang and Huo Hannian went to the store to buy water. Qin Fang couldn¡¯t help but ask Huo Hannian, ¡± Brother Nian, someone deliberately destroyed the voting function. I suspect that person is you!¡¯¡±¡® Huo Hannian glanced at Qin Fang and said faintly,¡± Remove the word ¡®suspect¡¯.¡± Qin Fang was shocked.¡± F * ck, Brother Nian doesn¡¯t want Homme Fatale Wen to become the school belle?¡± Huo Hannian licked his clean, white front teeth with the tip of his tongue. He chuckled softly and didn¡¯t say anything. Qin Fang looked at his smiling face and suddenly understood something! Tsk, he was too possessive! Ling Fei ¡®er came to the store to buy something and happened to hear the conversation between Qin Fang and Huo Hannian. Wen Ruan had been selected to host the school¡¯s anniversary celebrations. She had been extremely depressed at first, but when she heard that Huo Hannian had deliberately not allowed Wen Ruan to become the school belle, her mood improved again. Ling Fei ¡®er deliberately spread the news that Huo Hannian did not want Wen Ruan to become the school belle. After Qiao Ran heard it, she said indignantly,¡± I don¡¯t believe that Huo Hannian would stop you from becoming the school belle. He clearly treats you differently.¡±¡± Wen Ruan was reading a medical book when he heard Qiao Ran¡¯s words. He smiled and said, ¡± You¡¯re wrong. It¡¯s no wonder he wants me to be the school belle!¡± End of Chapter 4 Chapter 135 - Chapter 135: The Jealousy Jar Is Overturned! Chapter 135: The Jealousy Jar Is Overturned! Translator: 549690339 The last class in the afternoon ended. When Wen Ruan looked back, Huo Hannian was no longer in the classroom. She went to the basketball court to look for him, but he was still nowhere to be seen. She walked towards the men¡¯s washroom. As expected, she saw him at the boys ¡®secret base. He, Qin Fang, Ming Kai, and the others leaned against the wall and smoked. Under the green and white smoke, his smooth jaw was slightly raised, and there was an indescribable wanton and unruly air about him. It was no wonder that many girls would sneak over here to peek at them smoking. He took a puff and lowered his fingers that were holding the cigarette. His wrist rested on his bent knees, and his long and dark eyes narrowed slightly as he looked in the direction of the bathroom. ¡°Come out!¡± Wen Ruan tidied her hair and placed her hands behind her back as she walked towards the boys. When Qin Fang saw her coming over, he consciously moved closer to Ming Kai and made space for Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan walked over and leaned against the wall. Her bright eyes glanced at the tall and thin youth beside her.¡± Smoke less.¡¯¡±¡® Huo Hannian smacked his lips.¡± Tsk, she¡¯s not even my girlfriend yet, and she¡¯s already starting to control me?¡±¡± Qin Fang and the others were jeering at the side. Wen Ruan glared at them speechlessly.¡± Stop fooling around. I¡¯m not just talking about him. You guys are the same. Smoking is bad for your health.¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s expression changed, and his dark eyes swept over Qin Fang and the others with murderous intent.¡± Get lost.¡¯¡±¡® Qin Fang and the others laughed as they scampered away.¡± Aiyo, the vinegar jar has been knocked over!¡± After the silence returned to his ears, Huo Hannian looked at Wen Ruan with his dark eyes.¡± Why? Have you decided to be my girlfriend?¡±¡± Wen Ruan said,¡± I¡¯m here to ask you about Muxue¡¯s address.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°It has nothing to do with you. I have something else to ask her.¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes sharpened. He took a puff of his cigarette and placed one hand on top of her head. He lowered his head and leaned his handsome face towards her. Before Wen Ruan could react, he blew out a puff of smoke at her face.¡± You came to me on your own just for another girl?¡± Such a vile act was done by him, and it was even more evil and wild. Wen Ruan was caught off guard and choked on the smoke. She coughed a few times and glared at him in embarrassment. Seeing the evil smile in his eyes, she suddenly took the cigarette from his hand and pushed him against the wall at lightning speed. Their positions were swapped. Under his dark eyes, she imitated him and took a puff of the cigarette. Then, she stood on her tiptoes and slowly blew the smoke onto his face. His eyes darkened. He lifted his slender hand and pinched the thin skin on the back of her neck. ¡°Are you itching for a beating?¡± She was probably the only person in this world who dared to do such a thing to him. Wen Ruan¡¯s watery eyes blinked and her fingertips gently scratched the back of his hand.¡± Brother, tell me!¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s throat rolled a little, and he tightened his grip on the skin on the back of her neck.¡± You¡¯re just f * cking relying on the fact that I don¡¯t dare to touch you now, aren¡¯t you?¡± Wen Ruan pulled away the hand that was pinching the back of her neck and returned the cigarette to him. She smiled sweetly.¡± Yes.¡± So what?¡± Qin Fang and the others, who were hiding in the dark, gasped. Homme Fatale Wen was actually so arrogant! Huo Hannian gritted his teeth. He grabbed Wen Ruan and pushed her against the wall. He leaned over and approached her. The evening wind blew the stray strands of hair on her cheeks. A few strands brushed past his tall nose bridge, making it ticklish. He gently blew them away and leaned close to her ear, saying four words.. Chapter 136 - Chapter 136: Brother Nian Is In a Good Mood Chapter 136: Brother Nian Is In a Good Mood Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan quickly pushed him away. Her thin and delicate muscles were flushed red. How could he be so shameless! Huo Hannian stared at her embarrassed face, the tip of his tongue touching the back of her molars.¡± Are you scared?¡± Wen Ruan turned around and ignored him. Huo Hannian chuckled.¡± What¡¯s there to be afraid of? You¡¯re still young. I won¡¯t do that.¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan turned around and glared at him, like a little wild cat that had become angry.¡± Huo Hannian, if you keep talking, I¡¯m really angry!¡±¡® Huo Hannian shrugged and raised his eyebrows.¡± I¡¯ll send you Muxue¡¯s address on WeChat.¡± Without waiting for Wen Ruan to say anything, he left in a good mood. Qin Fang and the others ran away before Huo Hannian could come out. Ming Kai scratched the back of his head and looked like a curious baby. Qin Fang said,¡± Brother Nian is young and hot-blooded. What do you think he wants the most?¡± Ming Kai looked like he understood in an instant. ¡°F * ck, I, a single dog, seem to have been abused again!¡± Qin Fang said,¡± Brother Nian is just thinking about it. He hasn¡¯t settled Homme Fatale Wen yet. He¡¯s single like you. I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s torturing him!¡± Ming Kai kicked Qin Fang.¡± You¡¯re too low profile!¡¯¡±¡® Muxue¡¯s family lived in the villa area of the East Garden. Recently, the chauffeur at home had taken a leave of absence. After the evening self-study session, she took a taxi home. The taxi stopped at the entrance of the neighborhood. Muxue got out of the car and walked inside. The villa area was very large, and it would take Muxue about ten minutes to walk home. When they passed by a small path, the street lights were a little dim, and Muxue sensed that something was wrong. It seemed that someone was following her. She quickened her steps and walked forward, but before she could take a few steps, a hand suddenly reached out and pulled her into the green belt. Before Muxue could scream, the man pushed her onto the lawn. A large hand covered her mouth. In the dim light, Muxue saw that the person on top of her was her ex-boyfriend. Zhou Bin, whom they had been dating for less than a month. He had turned to Yisha not only to find Huo Hannian, but also to get rid of Zhou Bin. Zhou Bin was like a lunatic. Ever since she proposed to break up, he kept threatening and pestering her. Even if he told the teacher, he would always say one thing in front of her and another behind her back. He always had a way to justify himself. ¡°Xue ¡®er, don¡¯t be afraid. As long as you agree to get back together with me, I won¡¯t hurt you!¡± ¡°Zhou Bin, how many times have I told you? There won¡¯t be any results if you force it. Let go of me!¡± Zhou Bin¡¯s eyes were red. He grabbed Muxue¡¯s slender neck with both hands.¡± I know you were with me to get back at Huo Hannian. Now you¡¯re going to Yisha for him. Do you still want to get back together with him?¡±¡± ¡°You¡¯re my woman. I won¡¯t let you be with another man¡­¡± Muxue was suffocated by Zhou Bin, and her face was flushed red. She kicked her hard, but not only did she not let go of her, but it also aroused his desire to conquer her. He began to tear Muxue¡¯s clothes¡­ Muxue was so frightened that her pupils constricted. Just when she thought she would be humiliated by Zhou Bin, Zhou Bin suddenly screamed and rolled away from her with his hands covering his eyes. Muxue raised her head in panic and saw Wen Ruan, who had come over with pepper spray in one hand and a phone in the other. Her pupils constricted. Zhou Bin¡¯s eyes were burning with pain. His face was twisted as he pounced towards Wen Ruan. However, before he could get close, he was sprayed by the pepper spray in Wen Ruan¡¯s hand. ¡°Who the f * Ck are you? Why are you meddling in other people¡¯s business¡­¡± The more Zhou Bin scolded, the more Wen Ruan spat. In the end, he covered his burning face and rolled on the ground, begging for mercy.¡± Stop spitting, heroine.. Let¡¯s talk things out!¡± Chapter 137 - Chapter 137: I Can ‘t Bear to See a Beauty Cry Chapter 137: I Can ¡®t Bear to See a Beauty Cry Translator: 549690339 Muxue stared blankly at Wen Ruan, who was standing not far away. Her small face was expressionless as she looked at Zhou Bin, who was rolling on the ground to save her. Her deer eyes were half-narrowed, revealing a hint of coldness.¡± I¡¯ve already recorded the scene of you pressing down on Muxue just now.¡± If you know what¡¯s good for you, don¡¯t pester her anymore. If not, I¡¯ll see you at the police station!¡± Zhou Bin¡¯s eyes were already hurting so much that he was about to go blind. How could he go to the police station? He covered his face and cried bitterly.¡± Great aunt, I just wanted to scare her. I won¡¯t really do anything to her-¡± ¡°Then get lost!¡± Zhou Bin covered his face and left in a panic. Wen Ruan looked at Muxue, who was staring at her without blinking as if she was scared out of her wits. She frowned slightly.¡± Are you okay?¡±¡± She bent down to help Muxue adjust her buttons and helped her up. Muxue looked at Wen Ruan, whose skin was as fair as snow and whose features were exquisite, and her breathing stopped for a moment. Actually, she was also very pretty herself. However, the queenly aura that Wen Ruan had just exuded was something that she did not have. Facing Zhou Bin¡¯s evil deeds, she could only cry. If it wasn¡¯t for Wen Ruan, she really didn¡¯t know what the consequences would be. The tears in Muxue¡¯s eyes rolled down. Wen Ruan could not bear to see a beauty cry. Seeing that Muxue was out of breath from crying, he had no choice but to let her lean on him and gently pat her trembling back with his fair hands. ¡°Alright, didn¡¯t nothing happen in the end?¡±Wen Ruan¡¯s voice softened. Muxue cried for a while before she stopped crying. She leaned into Wen Ruan¡¯s embrace and looked at her. Suddenly, she realized that Wen Ruan was not as annoying as Liu Keer had said. ¡°Let me send you back!¡± Wen Ruan helped Muxue up. Muxue¡¯s parents were busy with work, so she was alone at home most of the time. She invited Wen Ruan into the villa. Pouring a cup of tea for Ruan, she asked curiously,¡± You don¡¯t live in this neighborhood, right? Why are you here?¡±¡± Wen Ruan took the teacup and took a sip.¡± I want to know where you bought the brooch you sold to Huo Hannian.¡± Muxue was stunned for a moment before she replied,¡± It was sold to my mother by a servant called Aunt Rong. Aunt Rong said that her former master gave it to her!¡± Impossible! The brooch was her mother¡¯s favorite item. How could she give it to a servant? ¡°Do you have Aunt Rong¡¯s home address or contact information?¡± Muxue bit her fingertip lightly.¡± All the servants in the house have been registered. Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go look for them. ¡®¡±¡® Ten minutes later, Muxue came over with an address. ¡°Aunt Rong resigned three years ago. I don¡¯t know if she has moved.¡± Wen Ruan grinned.¡± I have to thank you regardless of whether we moved or not. ¡± Looking at Wen Ruan¡¯s smile, Muxue blushed.¡± I¡¯m the one who should thank you tonight!¡±¡± After Wen Ruan returned home, he asked Grandma about Aunt Rong. Grandma told her that Aunt Rong used to be a servant who served her mother. Aunt Rong had left the Wen Family ever since her mother jumped into the sea. Wen Ruan planned to look for Aunt Rong this weekend. She wanted to find out what exactly happened back then. The next day. After class in the morning, Wen Ruan and Qiao Ran were about to head to the cafeteria for lunch. Before they could get up, they heard a commotion coming from the back of the classroom. ¡°Brother Nian, is Muxue here for you?¡± ¡°Oh my god, she actually bought a bouquet of bear flowers!¡± ¡°He¡¯s too bold.. He¡¯s openly trying to steal Homme Fatale Wen¡¯s girl!¡± Chapter 138 - Chapter 138: He Has A New Love Rival Chapter 138: He Has A New Love Rival Translator: 549690339 Ming Kai nudged Huo Hannian, who was playing games on his phone.¡± Brother Nian, Muxue chased you all the way to the classroom.¡± Huo Hannian lazily lifted his eyelids and saw Muxue holding a bouquet of teddy bears. He frowned and a sharp glint flashed across his eyes.¡± Get her out! ¡®It, Ming Kai stood up and stopped Muxue from entering the classroom. ¡°Brother Nian asked you to go out. He won¡¯t date you.¡± Mu Xue looked at Huo Hannian, who was sitting in the last row. Her eyes did not shine as brightly as before. Instead, she furrowed her eyebrows slightly.¡± I¡¯m not here to look for him.¡±¡® Ming Kai was stunned. Not for Brother Nian? Before Ming Kai could ask anything, Muxue saw Wen Ruan in the front row. She pushed Ming Kai away and ran towards Wen Ruan with the teddy bear bouquet in her arms. ¡°Wen Ruan!¡± Hearing Muxue call Wen Ruan¡¯s name, Huo Hannian looked up. Muxue squatted beside Wen Ruan¡¯s desk and handed her a bouquet of teddy bears. Her eyes curved into crescents as she smiled ingratiatingly. Huo Hannian¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly. Muxue said something to Wen Ruan, who took the flowers and was dragged out of the classroom by Muxue. Seeing their hands intertwined, Huo Hannian¡¯s thin lips pursed into a straight line, and his body exuded a chilling aura. Ming Kai and the others stood at the side, trying their best to hold back their laughter. Who would have thought that when the love rivals became friends, the male lead would be excluded? ¡°Brother Nian, why do I feel like Muxue has become your love rival?¡± Huo Hannian said,¡± Roll!¡± Huo Hannian realized that Muxue had been coming to Class 10 to look for Wen Ruan more often recently. In the afternoon, she followed Wen Ruan to the cafeteria for lunch. There were even people who posted photos of the two of them walking together on the forum. The two equally beautiful and elegant girls standing together were undoubtedly pleasing to the eye and eye-catching. Especially when Muxue was in front of Wen Ruan, she would often look at her with admiration. Other than the couple fans of Wen Ruan VS Huo Jingxiu and Wen Ruan VS Huo Hannian, there were also fans of her and Muxue on the forum! When Qin Fang showed the post to Huo Hannian, Huo Hannian immediately hacked the post and banned the account of the person who posted it. Qin Fang had lived for so long, but this was the first time he had seen a girl being so close to another girl that it could make others jealous! Qin Fang was a smart kid. He thought of a way to add Muxue on WeChat. Every day, she would check if Muxue and Wen Ruan had any interactions on WeChat. On this day, Qin Fang really saw a post about Wen Ruan from Muxue. Little Snowman: ¡± I¡¯m going to Rong Village with the little fairy. There are two lovebirds behind me.¡± The accompanying picture was a photo of the glass window of the bus. The glass window reflected the figures of two girls. Qin Fang quickly showed Huo Hannian his WeChat.¡± Brother Nian, Muxue and Homme Fatale Wen went to Rong Village. ¡°¡± Huo Hannian stared at the two figures reflected on the glass window and spat coldly,¡± Let¡¯s go!¡± Banyan Village. After Wen Ruan and Muxue got out of the car, they walked to Aunt Rong¡¯s house. Rong Village had a history of more than a hundred years. The road was paved with green stone slabs, and there were quaint wooden houses on both sides of the road. After walking for nearly ten minutes, Wen Ruan and Muxue found Aunt Rong¡¯s house. He knocked on the door, and it opened not long after. A slim but pretty girl in her twenties opened the door. When she saw Wen Ruan, the girl was slightly surprised.¡± Eldest Miss?¡± Add more at 8 PM Chapter 139 - Chapter 139: Encountering Danger Chapter 139: Encountering Danger Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan looked at the girl in confusion.¡± You know me?¡± The girl¡¯s eyes reddened and she nodded hurriedly.¡± My mother used to talk about Madam often, and she also mentioned you.¡± The girl stepped back and let Wen Ruan and Muxue in. The house was very simple and crude. It was obvious that Aunt Rong¡¯s family was not doing well. ¡°Where¡¯s Aunt Rong?¡± ¡°My mother¡­She fell seriously ill three years ago, and her health had not been good. She passed away three months ago.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of surprise.¡± Sorry, I don¡¯t know.¡¯¡±¡®She pursed her lips and looked at the girl.¡± What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°My name is Rongxiang, after my mother.¡± Wen Ruan looked at the luggage bag in the living room and asked thoughtfully,¡± Are you planning to go on a long trip?¡± ¡°My family is running out of money. I plan to go to Yun Cheng to find a job.¡± Without waiting for Wen Ruan to say anything, Rong Xiang suddenly knelt in front of Wen Ruan and said with reddened eyes,¡± Eldest Miss, my mother often mentioned that Madam was a good person when she was alive. If Madam was still alive, my mother would definitely not leave the Wen Family! Missy, I can do laundry and cook. Can you let me take care of you at the Wen Family?¡± Rong Xiang¡¯s sudden action shocked Wen Ruan and Muxue. Muxue held Wen Ruan¡¯s slim arm and pulled her back. ¡°If you want to find a job, then so be it. Why are you giving her such a big gift? Are you forcing her to agree?¡± Rong Xiang¡¯s tears kept falling like pearls.¡± Miss, please have mercy. I will work hard and not disappoint you¡­¡± Wen Ruan looked down at Rong Xiang. There were a few wounds on the back of her neck. She must have applied ointment and the wounds were slowly healing. Wen Ruan bent over and helped her up. He approached the back of her neck and smelled a faint fragrance. This fragrance¡­ It smelled similar to the ointment Liu Shuying had given her before! Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes flashed as she suddenly understood something. She pulled Rong Xiang up. If she hadn¡¯t come today, Rongxiang would have gone to the Wen Family to apply for a job! ¡°Alright, I promise you.¡± Thank you, Miss Big. Rong Xiang was so excited that she cried and laughed. Rong Xiang packed her things and prepared to leave with Wen Ruan and Mu Xue. However, before she could walk out, the door was pushed open by more than ten hooligans from the outside. Muxue hid behind Wen Ruan when she saw such a big scene. ¡°Yo, Rongxiang, there are two little beauties at home! Tsk, this supple skin, beautiful and pure face, she¡¯s even better looking than the celebrities on TV!¡± The local ruffians were all holding long sticks and daggers in their hands. It was obvious that they were prepared. Wen Ruan narrowed his deer eyes and sneered in his heart. Obviously, someone had sent them here. Although she knew Taekwondo, she was not confident that she could escape unscathed with Muxue holding her back. She could fight ten enemies alone, and Muxue had a weapon in her hand. Wen Ruan glanced at Rong Xiang.¡± Is there a back door?¡±¡± Rong Xiang nodded with a pale face.¡± Yes, yes.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Take us through the back door.¡± When the local hooligan saw the three girls quickly running towards the back door, he chased after them with a wretched smile.¡± What are you running for? Rong Village is my territory. Unless you have wings, you won¡¯t be able to escape from me today.¡±¡± As Wen Ruan ran, he took out pepper spray from his bag. He glanced at Muxue, who was pale, and handed the spray to her. Then, he picked up a sharp rock from the roadside. Muxue was terrified. However, when she saw Wen Ruan¡¯s calm expression, she did not dare to shout and could only follow her as she ran forward. But soon, a group of local ruffians came to block them.. Chapter 140 - Chapter 140: Huo Hannian Is Here! Chapter 140: Huo Hannian Is Here! Translator: 549690339 Both sides of the road were blocked. Muxue and Rong Xiang shrunk their shoulders when they saw the perverted smile on the hooligan¡¯s face. They were so scared that they did not even dare to breathe. Wen Ruan straightened his back, his deer eyes clear and cold. He said calmly,¡± Who sent you here? How much is the other party offering? I¡¯ll pay double!¡¯¡±¡® The leader of the hooligans looked at Wen Ruan¡¯s fair and delicate face and swallowed his saliva.¡± This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a beautiful young lady. As the saying goes, even if you die under a peony flower, you can still be a romantic ghost¡­¡± The leader of the hooligans took a big step forward and touched Wen Ruan¡¯s delicate little face. However, before she could touch Wen Ruan¡¯s face, she was hit on the head by the stone she was holding. The leader of the hooligans didn¡¯t expect a delicate and weak little girl to have such great strength. Warm and sticky liquid slid down his forehead. He reached out to wipe it and saw the blood on his fingertips. His face instantly twisted and became ferocious.¡± Stinky girl, you refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit. Brothers, let¡¯s go¡­¡± When Huo Hannian, Qin, Ming Kai, and Shen Boyu drove their sports cars to Rong Village to look for Wen Ruan, they happened to see this scene. The gangster leader touched Wen Ruan¡¯s face and Wen Ruan raised her hand to smash a hole in his head. His movements were fast, ruthless, and accurate! Other than Huo Hannian, Qin Fang and the others were all stunned. Homme Fatale Wen actually had such a ruthless side to her! By the time Qin Fang and the others reacted, Huo Hannian had already gotten out of the sports car and was running towards Wen Ruan, who was surrounded. Qin Fang said,¡± Let¡¯s go and help!¡± All hooligans had weapons in their hands. No matter how powerful Wen Ruan was, she was still a girl. How could one person deal with so many people? Indeed, Wen Ruan had to deal with more than a dozen local hooligans. She kicked one away, and another came. She had to take care of Muxue and Rong Xiang, who were scared out of their wits. After a while, the leader of the hooligans grabbed her hair. He pressed her to the ground and reached out to tug at her clothes. Wen Ruan struggled violently. He raised his knee and kicked the hooligan leader¡¯s crotch. Down. Ow¨C Probably because he had never met such a fierce and ruthless girl, the gangster leader screamed in pain. Huo Hannian, who had rushed over to save Wen Ruan, stopped in his tracks. Hearing the scream, his legs unconsciously closed together. It seemed that she had been merciful when she ¡®bullied¡¯ him back then! The leader of the hooligans was in pain, but he refused to let Wen Ruan go. In order to vent his anger, he held the dagger and was about to stab Wen Ruan. However, just as he raised his hand, he was kicked away by a slender leg. Then, he was kicked away. Wen Ruan looked up and saw the tall and thin figure standing not far away. She was momentarily dazed. His face was hidden in the light and shadow, so she couldn¡¯t see his expression clearly. However, the cold aura he emitted was like a demon from hell. Huo Hannian and Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes met. Just as they were about to walk towards her, they heard her shout,¡± Watch out behind you!¡±¡± One of the hooligans swung a long stick at the back of Huo Hannian¡¯s head. From the corner of his eye, Huo Hannian saw the hooligan holding the stick. He nimbly dodged and grabbed the end of the stick. With a little strength in his wrist, the stick fell into his hand. With a gloomy face, he struck the hooligan¡¯s abdomen. Wen Ruan had already stood up from the ground. She kicked away the two hooligans who were about to attack Muxue and Rong Xiang. Qin Fang and the others joined in as well. They were all experts in fighting, and with Huo Hannian, who could fight ten people at once, the local ruffians were quickly defeated. They knew that they couldn¡¯t win, so they didn¡¯t want to continue fighting. They quickly retreated. Huo Hannian snorted and threw away the long stick in his hand. He clapped his hands and walked towards Wen Ruan. At this moment- Chapter 141 - Chapter 141: He Annoyed Her Chapter 141: He Annoyed Her Translator: 549690339 The gangster leader who had been kicked to the ground by Huo Hannian took advantage of Huo Hannian¡¯s surprise and stabbed him in the back with his dagger. ¡°Be careful!¡± ¡°Be careful!¡± Wen Ruan, Qin Fang and the others shouted in unison. Huo Hannian could have dodged it, but he reacted a few seconds too late. When he dodged, the dagger cut his left arm. The sleeve of his shirt was torn, and fresh blood gushed out from the cut. Huo Hannian looked down at the wound on his arm. With a sweep of his long leg, he kicked the gangster leader in the chest. The gangster leader was sent flying a few meters away. When he fell to the ground, he spat out a mouthful of blood. When his underling saw this, he went forward in fear and helped him up. When they saw Huo Hannian walking towards them, they did not dare to stay any longer. They carried the gangster leader and fled at high speed. Wen Ruan¡¯s pupils constricted when she saw Huo Hannian¡¯s shirt, which was stained with blood on his left arm. She quickly walked up to him, grabbed his arm, and checked his wound. ¡°Squat down, I¡¯ll help you deal with it.¡±Her face was pale and her voice was tense. She lowered her long and thick eyelashes, so Huo Hannian couldn¡¯t see the expression in her eyes. He raised his eyebrows.¡± Are you feeling sorry for her?¡±¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips and repeated,¡± Squat down.¡±¡± The expression on her little face was quite serious, and there was even a trace of coldness in it. Huo Hannian had never seen her like this before. He slowly squatted down. Wen Ruan was carrying a commonly used medical kit in her bag. She checked his wound. Fortunately, the wound was not deep. She stopped the bleeding, disinfected it, applied medicine, and wrapped it with gauze. Throughout the entire process, she was very serious, as if she was holding back some emotions and did not say a word. How big of a wound is it for you to be so nervous?¡± His low and hoarse voice carried a hint of a casual smile, as if this was nothing worth mentioning. After treating his wound, Wen Ruan raised her long eyelashes and looked at him. She didn¡¯t smile, nor was she angry. She just looked at him intently. Her eyes were so dark, so deep, and so serious. His heart tightened as he looked at her, and the corners of his lips curled up a little.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°You could have avoided it, so why did you let yourself get injured?¡± Her deer eyes were clear and bright, shining with intelligence. Under her gaze, it was as if all lies could not be hidden. Huo Hannian¡¯s strong jaw line tightened. He pursed his thin red lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Wen Ruan looked into his dark eyes and replied on his behalf,¡± You deliberately let him hurt you. You wanted me to feel sorry, guilty, and nervous, didn¡¯t you?¡± Huo Hannian pressed the tip of his tongue to his right cheek. He suddenly realized that it was not a good thing for this girl to be too smart! ¡°Huo Hannian, what you¡¯re doing will only make me uncomfortable!¡± Wen Ruan stood up and left with Rong Xiang and Muxue. The sudden change in her mood stunned Huo Hannian for a few seconds. As he watched her leave, his slender eyebrows furrowed slightly. Qin Fang and the others came over and were also a little confused. ¡°Weren¡¯t you so touched that you wanted to marry me after saving the damsel in distress? Why are you angry?¡±Qin Fang touched the back of his head. Huo Hannian¡¯s dark eyes darkened, and his sharp features were tense and cold. The emotions in his chest surged violently, and he almost couldn¡¯t control it and wanted to explode. He clenched his fists and spat out coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Chapter 142 - Chapter 142: He Chased After Her Chapter 142: He Chased After Her Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan, Muxue, and Rong Xiang boarded the bus back to Yun Cheng. Ever since they got into the car, Wen Ruan had not said a word. Muxue looked at her several times, but she kept a cold face, as if she did not want anyone to talk to her. After Muxue got to know Wen Ruan, she realized that she was really charismatic. As far as she knew, no girl dared to speak to Huo Hannian like that, but Wen Ruan did. Although she was the same type as Wen Ruan, Muxue realized that the gap between them was not small. Wen Ruan was the kind of girl that she had always wanted to be. Beneath her beautiful appearance was a delicate heart. When she was in danger, she was smart, calm, and decisive. When she needed to show off, she was confident and elegant. When she needed to give in, she could be pitiful and lovable. She had her own pride, stubbornness, assertiveness, persistence, and bottom line! Muxue was staring at Wen Ruan when someone in the carriage suddenly exclaimed,¡± ¡°Oh my god, that sports car behind us has been following behind our bus. It¡¯s so cool!¡± ¡°The sports car looks super cool. What¡¯s it called? Let me check..Ah, a limited edition Lamborghini!¡± ¡°The sports car is open and there are four teenagers sitting in it. The one in the passenger seat wearing sunglasses is so handsome!¡± Muxue looked out of the window and saw Qin Fang driving and Huo Hannian sitting in the passenger seat. Her heart skipped a beat. Even though she knew that Huo Hannian and the others weren¡¯t here to chase after her, she still couldn¡¯t help but feel excited when she saw this scene. Her blood boiled. She could not care less about how cold Wen Ruan¡¯s little face was. She gently shook her arm.¡± Wen Ruan, look, Huo Hannian and the others are chasing after us! Wen Ruan¡¯s eyelids didn¡¯t even move. She put on her earphones and blindfold, as if she couldn¡¯t hear or see anything. Another five minutes have passed Muxue, who was beside Wen Ruan, suddenly exclaimed. ¡°A large truck just crashed into the sports car¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Wen Ruan pulled off her blindfold and looked out of the car window. A large truck stopped behind them. The sports car was nowhere to be seen. It was likely that the truck had hit it. Wen Ruan stood up from her seat.¡± Sir, please stop the car.¡±¡± The bus stopped. The car door opened. Just as Wen Ruan was about to get out of the car, a tall and thin figure appeared in her line of sight. Huo Hannian got into the car. The moment their eyes met, Wen Ruan quickly turned around and returned to his seat. Huo Hannian walked towards the car. The moment he got in, everyone in the car turned to look at him. Qin Fang also got into the car. Ming Kai and Shen Boyu drove the sports car back. Huo Hannian stood in front of Muxue, his dark and long eyes landing on Wen Ruan, who was sitting inside. Huo Hannian was tall and had long legs. He was dressed in black clothes and a few strands of hair fell from his forehead. His facial features were exquisite and cold. When he stood in the car, he looked like a young man who had walked out of a comic book. He was gloomy, cold, and eye-catching. Muxue glanced at Huo Hannian and then at Wen Ruan, who was facing Huo Hannian with the back of her head. She asked softly,¡± Should I give up my seat to him?¡±¡± Wen Ruan said,¡± Don¡¯t bother about him.¡± Before Muxue could say anything, someone grabbed her arm and Qin Fang pulled her away. ¡°Hey, what are you doing? Can¡¯t you see that Wen Ruan doesn¡¯t want to talk to Huo Hannian?¡± ¡°Women like to say one thing and mean another. Don¡¯t you know that?¡±Qin Fang dragged Muxue to the last row. Huo Hannian sat beside Wen Ruan and looked at her smooth black hair. He held the ends of her hair and leaned his flawless face closer to her..¡± Are you still angry? Chapter 143 - Chapter 143: This Girl, Isn’t She A Little Over-Narcissistic? (4 more) Chapter 143: This Girl, Isn¡¯t She A Little Over-Narcissistic? (4 more) Translator: 549690339 Many people in the carriage were looking at them. He was very close to her, and his minty breath landed on her thin skin and ears as he spoke. It carried a strong sense of presence and aggressiveness. Wen Ruan could no longer ignore his existence and could only turn around to look at him. His well-defined features were slightly gloomy, and his jaw was tight.¡± I want to add sympathy points. Is that wrong?¡± Hearing his words, Wen Ruan¡¯s heart contracted slightly. Did he really want her to be his girlfriend? She really didn¡¯t understand. Just because of that little bit of kindness, he didn¡¯t hesitate to hurt her body? Wasn¡¯t that a little too paranoid and crazy? Wen Ruan would never allow him to harm his own body like this. Seeing that he still hadn¡¯t realized his mistake, she bit her lip, and her eyes that were covered by her long eyelashes turned slightly red. Huo Hannian saw that she looked like she was about to cry, and a hint of helplessness flashed across his dark eyes. Damn it, why was she crying? Did he intentionally hurt her to make her feel so uncomfortable? He had never been a good-tempered person, and he would never give in to anyone. However, every time he saw her eyes turn red, all his anger dissipated. ¡°Huo Hannian, whether I agree to your request or not, whether I like you or not, you have to take care of yourself!¡± Wen Ruan looked at him seriously.¡± Your life is your own. You¡¯re not living for others. I can¡¯t bear the kind of sacrifice you¡¯ve made!¡± Huo Hannian looked at Wen Ruan with furrowed brows. His eyes were dark and deep, and he wished he could see two holes in her. He did not think that the matter was as serious as she said. He was far from being so affectionate that he would give up his life for her! Wasn¡¯t this girl a little too narcissistic? He wanted to tease her, but seeing that she was about to cry at any moment, he shrugged.¡± Alright, alright, there won¡¯t be a next time.¡± Wen Ruan looked at him for a few seconds and finally smiled. Her smile seemed to contain all the beauty in the world. The atmosphere between the two of them had eased up quite a bit. Muxue, who was sitting in the back row, looked at the scene in front of her. She cupped her cheeks with both hands and could not help but exclaim. It was like an idol drama, so beautiful. Qin Fang looked at Muxue and smacked his lips. Didn¡¯t she come to Yisha to woo Brother Nian? She couldn¡¯t woo Brother Nian and recently, he had gotten close to Homme Fatale Wen. It was clearly a script for the evil female supporting role, so why did it look like they were a couple? Wen Ruan brought Rong Xiang back to the Wen residence. After learning about Rong Xiang¡¯s family situation, Old Mrs. Wen and Wen Jinzhang did not say much and agreed to let Wen Ruan keep her. Wen Ruan instructed the housekeeper to keep an eye on Rong Xiang and report to her immediately if anything unusual happened. In the blink of an eye, Liu Shuying was 10 weeks pregnant. Wen Jinzhang took her for a choroid sample at the tenth week. Wen Ruan was a little confused when he learned that Liu Shuying had followed Wen Jinzhang to the hospital for a sample without making a fuss. Liu Shuying was so calm. Was the child in her stomach really her father¡¯s? However, from his father¡¯s reaction, he was certain that Liu Shuying¡¯s child was not his. Wen Ruan felt that there was something fishy about this and asked the butler to keep an eye on Rong Xiang. It was almost her father¡¯s fortieth birthday. Before that, she would definitely find out the truth! That afternoon, Wen Ruan went to the back of the classroom to fetch water. However, Huo Hannian, who had just returned from playing basketball, cornered her. Many boys in the back row were jeering. Wen Ruan glared at the young man who was much taller than her and pressed her thermos cup against his shoulder.¡± Student Huo, what¡¯s the matter?¡¯¡±¡® Huo Hannian gritted his teeth.¡± You¡¯ve been considering this for half a month. I¡¯ll wait for you at the place where I first met you on Sunday afternoon. I want an answer! ¡®¡±¡® ICS a new weeK. Ylease voce. were alreauy tne seconu rounu 01 YR. monuay?s data is very important.. If you have votes, please vote for Miaomiao Chapter 144 - Chapter 144: Ruan Ruan Is Too Beautiful, It’s Easy to Lure People Into Crime Chapter 144: Ruan Ruan Is Too Beautiful, It¡¯s Easy to Lure People Into Crime Translator: 549690339 Sunday afternoon. Due to the monthly break, the third year of high school could take a day off. Wen Ruan took out all the autumn and winter clothes from her wardrobe. She placed the condoms on the bed and video-called Ye Qingyu. Ye Qingyu had recently joined the production team again. She rested for two hours in the afternoon and was currently revising her lessons in her room. After picking up the video call from Wen Ruan, she saw the bed full of clothes and a smile appeared on her beautiful face.¡± Little fairy is going out on a date?¡± Wen Ruan swept the camera across every outfit and said softly,¡± Yu ¡®er, I¡¯m going to meet Huo Hannian later. Which outfit do you think I should wear?¡¯¡±¡® This time, Ye Qingyu was playing the role of a bright and flamboyant heiress. Her brown curly hair draped lazily over her shoulders, and her bright and beautiful little face was only the size of a palm. When she heard Wen Ruan¡¯s words, she put down the pen in her hand and focused on helping Wen Ruan pick up his clothes. ¡°That red dress, although you look like a fairy, you will definitely make people¡¯s eyes light up when you wear it occasionally. I guarantee that Huo Hannian won¡¯t be able to take his eyes off you.¡± Wen Ruan had told Ye Qingyu a few days ago about Huo Hannian¡¯s domineering confession to her. Ye Qingyu had always disliked that she was with Huo Jingxiu. She thought that Ye Qingyu disliked Huo Hannian as well. Unexpectedly, Ye Qingyu did not say anything bad about Huo Hannian when she found out. On the contrary, she said that Huo Hannian had a better character than Huo Jingxiu. If she had to choose between the two brothers, she would definitely choose Huo Hannian. Wen Ruan picked up the red dress. After changing into it, she spun around in front of the camera. Wen Ruan¡¯s skin was as fair as snow. Her lips were red and her teeth were white. She usually did not wear overly bright colors. Occasionally, she would wear them. Just as Ye Qingyu had said, she looked stunning. It was like the combination of the white moonlight and the Zhusha Zhi, fusing these two types of beauty perfectly. ¡°No, no, you should change to something else.¡±Although Ye Qingyu felt that Huo Hannian¡¯s character was better than Huo Jingxiu¡¯s, she had heard that Huo Hannian¡¯s personality was unpredictable, irritable, and cold. Ruan Ruan was too beautiful, and it was easy to attract people to commit crimes. Wen Ruan blinked.¡± Ah, can¡¯t I wear this?¡± ¡°No, no, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll force you to do it regardless of whether you agree or not. ¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s pretty face blushed.¡± Yu ¡®er, you¡¯ve learned to be bad. What do you mean do it or not?!¡± ¡°Young man, don¡¯t think too well of him. Didn¡¯t he say that he wanted you when he confessed to you?¡±Ye Qingyu was afraid that Huo Hannian would easily take away Wen Ruan¡¯s most important possession, so she said earnestly,¡± Young men don¡¯t have much sense of responsibility. We can¡¯t let him get it so easily!¡± Wen Ruan covered her blushing face with both hands.¡± You¡¯re thinking too far ahead. I¡¯m not even thinking in that direction now.¡± A teasing smile appeared on Ye Qingyu¡¯s charming face.¡± What exactly are your feelings for Huo Hannian? I remember that you hated him in the past. Why did you suddenly become so nice?¡± Wen Ruan lay on the bed, her expression slightly dazed and absent-minded.¡± Actually, I¡¯m more grateful to him than I like him! But in this life, other than him, I won¡¯t be with any other boy!¡± Ye Qingyu looked at Wen Ruan who was deep in thought. For some reason, her heart ached. He felt that Ruan Ruan¡¯s heart was already riddled with holes and was dripping with blood. ¡°With Huo Hannian¡¯s personality, if you were to be with him out of gratitude, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take it if he found out!¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips, her voice so soft that only she could hear it..¡± Then don¡¯t let him know!¡±¡± Chapter 145 - Chapter 145: Her Biggest Brainless Fan Chapter 145: Her Biggest Brainless Fan Translator: 549690339 Ye Qingyu did not hear what Wen Ruan said clearly. Just as she was about to ask her again, someone knocked on Wen Ruan¡¯s bedroom door. The butler hurriedly pushed open the door.¡± Eldest Miss, it¡¯s bad. The old lady is vomiting blood. ¡®¡±¡® Wen Ruan tightened her grip on her phone. After saying goodbye to Ye Qingyu, she hurriedly hung up the video call. ¡°What happened?¡± Wen Ruan asked the butler as she walked downstairs. ¡°The old lady hasn¡¯t been in a good mood recently, but she hasn¡¯t shown it in front of the young miss. It has something to do with your uncle in the capital.¡± Wen Ruan rushed to Old Mrs. Wen¡¯s room on the first floor. After seeing Wen Ruan enter, the butler went to call Wen Jinzhang. Old Mrs. Wen was lying on the bed. She had caught a cold and was coughing. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ I told the butler not to complain. Is he not listening to me again¡­¡± Old Mrs. Wen coughed as she spoke. Wen Ruan patted Old Madam¡¯s chest and then took her pulse. He said softly,¡± Grandma, your pulse is deep and stringy, and your tongue is thin and white. Have you been having heart palpitations and short of breath recently? Have you been having too many dreams and insomnia? Have you been troubled and coughing up blood?¡± Thinking about the old lady¡¯s death from a stroke in her previous life, Wen Ruan was afraid that the same thing would happen one day. A while ago, Grandma¡¯s body was still healthy. She did not expect her to be so weak recently. Wen Ruan had been focusing on her studies, medicine, fashion design, and her relationship with Huo Hannian, so she did not notice the old lady¡¯s unusual behavior. This made her feel very guilty. Old Mrs. Wen held Wen Ruan¡¯s fair little hand and said kindly,¡± Little Jiaojiao, Grandma¡¯s body is fine. It¡¯s just that your uncle is angry.¡± After Wen Ruan finished applying acupuncture on the old lady, she instructed the butler to boil the medicine. At this moment, Wen Jinzhang returned, looking travel-worn. ¡°Mom, are you okay?¡± Wen Jinzhang held Old Mrs. Wen¡¯s hand and took her p Luse. Old Mrs. Wen retracted her hand and her face had already regained some color.¡± Ruan Ruan has already given me an injection. ¡®¡±¡® Wen Jinzhang had been working hard to repair his relationship with Wen Ruan. He had not gotten to know his daughter well in the past, but through the recent communication and interaction, he realized that his daughter was more talented in medicine than he was. He felt both gratified and guilty. Wen Jinzhang patted Wen Ruan¡¯s head gently and sighed.¡± Ruan Ruan¡¯s achievements will definitely surpass mine in the future.¡± Old Mrs. Wen smiled and said,¡± Of course, my Little Jiaojiao is the best.¡± Wen Ruan realized that Grandma was her diehard fan. Regardless of whether she was good or bad, Grandma always supported her the most! Wen Ruan snuggled up to Grandmother Qi and asked softly,¡± Grandma, what¡¯s wrong with First Uncle? Why are you so angry?¡¯ All these years, First Uncle¡¯s family rarely came to Yun Cheng. Even on Grandfather¡¯s memorial day, only First Aunt, two older brothers, and one younger brother would come back. At the mention of her eldest son, Wen Jincheng, Old Mrs. Wen¡¯s face was filled with grief.¡± He divorced your First Aunt, leaving your older brother Jingting in the company to help him. You chased your aunt, second brother Jing Yan, and little brother Jing Xuan out!¡± ¡°Your second brother Jingyan has PostPost-Traumatic Stress-Disorder (Post-Traumatized Stress-Disorder). He couldn¡¯t speak, and he despised him for being mute. Your little brother had been against him since he was young. The last time he had an affair with the secretary, your little brother went to the company and caused a ruckus after finding out, almost breaking his head. He went to the master and told him that your little brother was a jinx on him. After giving him some money, he chased the mother and son out!¡± ¡°What sin have I committed to actually give birth to a vile creature! Now that his wings had hardened, he was becoming more and more outrageous. A good family had to be broken into pieces!¡± Wen Jinzhang sighed slightly.¡± Mother, Eldest Brother still hates me..¡± Chapter 146 - Chapter 146: He Should Be Disappointed And Chilled By Her, Right? Chapter 146: He Should Be Disappointed And Chilled By Her, Right? Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan was surprised. Uncle hated Daddy? Wen Ruan blinked in confusion.¡± Father, why does First Uncle hate you?¡± Wen Jinzhang¡¯s mood was a little gloomy, perhaps because he was thinking about the past. He massaged his aching temples and said to Wen Ruan,¡± There are some things that I¡¯ll tell you when you¡¯re older.¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan did not pursue the matter. She looked up and saw a small crack in the door of the old lady¡¯s bedroom. A figure sneaked past. Wen Ruan got up and went to the kitchen to take a look at the old lady¡¯s medicine. After it was ready, she brought it into the old lady¡¯s room. Wen Jinzhang had to go to the hospital because he still had some business to attend to. After Wen Ruan fed the old lady the medicine, she seemed to have thought of something and leaned over to the old lady¡¯s ear to tell her about her plan. ¡°As long as our family is together, our hearts are the same, and that mother and daughter pair will never be able to enter our family in this lifetime!¡± Wen Ruan nodded.¡± Grandma, let¡¯s go according to plan.¡±¡± After Old Mrs. Wen fell asleep, Wen Ruan returned to his room. Seeing the bed full of clothes, she suddenly thought of something and slapped her head hard. Oh no! Wen Ruan found her phone. There were a few missed calls. But Huo Hannian didn¡¯t hit them. He didn¡¯t send her any WeChat messages. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart was beating wildly as she hurriedly called him. A notification appeared. The phone was switched off. It was already eight o¡¯clock in the evening, and his appointment was in the afternoon. He must have thought that she had stood him up, right? Wen Ruan looked at the sky outside. Her heart had always been with Grandma. She did not even know when it had started to rain outside. Under the bridge. This was the first time Huo Hannian had seen Wen Ruan. He was wearing a short black jacket and a pair of dark jeans. The soft black hair covering his forehead had been combed up slightly today, revealing his handsome and smooth forehead. When his entire face was exposed, the outline of his face was even more lean and tough, and the lines were even more distinct. Qin Fang, Ming Kai, and the others had given him a lot of romantic ideas. But he didn¡¯t accept any of them. He still chose the place where he first met her. He leaned against the pillar under the bridge, took out a cigarette from his pocket, and lit it between his lips. She waited from four in the afternoon until six. She did not come over. He slowly exhaled a mouthful of smoke and narrowed his pitch-black eyes. His jawline was tight, revealing a cold and sharp aura. He waited from six to eight. The rain in the sky stopped again and again. He took out his phone and looked at it. There was only 2% battery left. He pursed his thin lips and put out the cigarette that he had just lit with a cold gaze. He left without looking back! Wen Ruan personally drove to the bottom of the bridge. When they arrived, it was 8:40 pm. The rain was still falling. Wen Ruan pushed open the car door and hurriedly got out. Huo Hannian was nowhere to be seen under the bridge. Wen Ruan looked around and saw a few cigarette butts in the trash can not far from where he used to sit. He picked up one of them and glanced at it. It was the brand Huo Hannian usually smoked. He must have been waiting for a long time for the big guy. She didn¡¯t come over, and he didn¡¯t call either. He must be disappointed and disappointed! Wen Ruan did not lie to him. She did not want to date in high school, at least not during this period. However, she did not want to hurt him either! If he wanted a promise, she could give it to him! Chapter 147 - Chapter 147: She stepped forward and held his hand Chapter 147: She stepped forward and held his hand Translator: 549690339 Feelings could be cultivated. Perhaps in the future, she would slowly fall in love with him and fall in love with him wholeheartedly! Just as she had said to Ye Qingyu, if she were to fall in love and get married, it would definitely be Huo Hannian, as long as he still wanted her. Otherwise, she would be alone for the rest of her life! In this world, apart from him, she would not want anyone else! But today, she had hurt him! Wen Ruan squatted down and hugged her knees with both hands, burying her face in her arms. In his heart, there was an indescribable stifling and uncomfortable feeling. Ever since she was reborn, the person she wanted to hurt the least was Huo Hannian. However, many times, things did not go according to his wishes. With his temper, even if she explained, he would not believe her anymore, right? Perhaps their relationship would worsen from here on out! The thought of him treating her as a stranger in the future made Wen Ruan¡¯s heart feel stifled. Wen Ruan did not notice that a tall, thin, and cold figure was standing not far away from her. Huo Hannian returned. He had called Qin Fang and the others to the internet cafe. However, he came out alone after playing a few rounds. Drenched in the rain, she walked all the way to the bridge. He told himself that if she still didn¡¯t come in the wee hours of the morning, he would give up! He didn¡¯t have much hope at first, but when he walked over and saw the sports car parked under the bridge, a faint light appeared in his dark eyes. He strode forward and saw the slender figure squatting on the ground. His dark pupils constricted. She was here! He held his breath, his jaw tightened, and stood where he was without moving. Looking at her slender shoulders trembling slightly, he did not even dare to go forward, afraid that this was just his imagination. Wen Ruan did not know how long she had been squatting there before she slowly stood up. A cool breeze blew over, mixed with a faint, familiar smell of tobacco. Wen Ruan seemed to have sensed something and turned around abruptly. Seeing the tall and thin youth leaning against her sports car with a cigarette between his fingers, her heart suddenly tightened. The fingers hanging by her side trembled slightly, and her deer eyes widened slightly as she looked at the scene in front of her in disbelief. She closed her eyes and opened them again. She looked at the young man whose silhouette was hidden behind the bluish-white mist. Her eyes were sore and swollen. She Quicklv walked towards him, but- After squatting for too long, his calves went numb. He had barely taken two steps when his body fell forward unsteadily. Wen Ruan wanted to die! The young man leaning against the door of the sports car had no intention of helping her up. Seeing that she was about to fall, Wen Ruan grabbed the young man¡¯s arm instead. In the end, she managed to stabilize herself but accidentally fell into his arms. He was still holding a cigarette between his fingers, and the air around him was filled with the faint smell of cocoa. The hair that he had taken care of in the afternoon was soaked in the rain. It was slightly messy and covered his forehead, but it did not affect his handsomeness at all. In fact, it even gave him a decadent and messy feeling. He looked down at the girl in his arms. Her black eyes were dark and her face was expressionless. There was still a coldness and coldness about her. Wen Ruan shrunk her neck, steadied her body, and moved away from his chest. Lowering her long eyelashes, she bit her lip and said softly,¡± I was supposed to come over in the afternoon, but my grandmother suddenly fell ill. I was busy taking care of her and forgot to come over for the appointment.¡± Seeing that the cigarette ash between his fingers had burned for a long time and was about to fall onto the back of his hand, she took a step forward and held his hand. It¡¯s the third round of PK. Thank you, thank you Happy Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day, little fairies.. Tomorrow night¡¯s update will announce the list of familiar faces for these three weeks Chapter 148 - Chapter 148: Can I Give Brother a Hug? Chapter 148: Can I Give Brother a Hug? Translator: 549690339 I didn¡¯t wait for him to respond, but she took the cigarette from his fingertips. Huo Hannian wanted to stop her, but it was too late. The ashes fell on the back of her fair hand. Huo Hannian quickly shook the ashes off her hand. Her skin was soft and fair, and the ashes were red when they landed on it. Huo Hannian¡¯s dark eyes stared at the back of her hand. His facial features were sharp and cold, and his voice was low and hoarse.¡± Are you stupid?¡± Wen Ruan did not feel any pain. This small injury was nothing compared to what she had suffered in her previous life. However, the young man in front of him was so nervous and concerned. She raised her long and thick eyelashes and looked at the young man¡¯s cold and sharp face. Her lips parted slightly.¡± Older Brother, don¡¯t be angry anymore, okay?¡± The young man¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. Her voice was light and soft. When she called out the word ¡®brother¡¯, it was as if an electric current had run through his limbs and bones. His jaw tensed even more. Seeing that he did not speak, she called out a few more times,¡± Older Brother, Older Brother¡­ The soft and tender voice lingered in his ears over and over again, like countless feathers brushing across his heart. No matter how angry or annoyed he was, it all disappeared in this gentle voice. He knew that this was not a good sign. He seemed to care too much about her. Like poppies, I¡¯m addicted. Huo Hannian lowered his dark eyes and looked at her with a complicated gaze.¡± So, your answer.¡± Wen Ruan looked at his long and dark eyebrows, his well-defined facial features, and his well-defined features. She pursed her lips and said softly,¡± I want to get into Imperial University. Brother, if you pay attention in class, play less games, and keep up with your grades, I¡¯ll agree to date you after the college entrance examination.¡¯¡±¡® Huo Hannian pressed the tip of his tongue to his right cheek, a cold smile on his handsome face.¡± Not now? ¡°We¡¯re still in high school now. The most important thing is our studies. As long as our hearts are connected, we can be together after the college entrance examination! ¡± Huo Hannian pursed his thin red lips and said nothing. ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t have confidence in your grades, do you? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m the top student in the grade. How about I tutor you?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, his forehead received a pop from him. ¡°Is your Brother Nian that bad?¡± Wen Ruan humphed.¡± I think Brother was third from the bottom in the last exam!¡± Huo Hannian was so angry that he laughed.¡± You look down on me that much? Just you wait. Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re still the top student in the next exam. ¡®¡±¡® Tsk tsk, his tone was not small! However- When Wen Ruan thought about how he would be able to take over the Sborne family in a few years, he suddenly felt that he might not be lying. Did he do badly on purpose in the past? ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for big brother to take the throne of first place in the grade!¡± Huo Hannian looked at her bright eyes and chuckled.¡± Don¡¯t cry.¡±¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. If brother can get first place, I¡¯ll be more than happy!¡¯ Huo Hannian stared at her delicate face and his eyes darkened.¡± I¡¯ve been waiting for you all afternoon, and now we¡¯re together after graduation. Do you think I¡¯m easy to talk to?¡±¡± His face was gloomy and cold, and his jaw was tense, as if he was trying hard to suppress some emotion. Wen Ruan Imew that he had been wronged. She opened her slim arms to him.¡±Then, can I give Brother a hug?¡±¡± Huo Hannian froze. Their gazes met in mid-air. One was clear and magnanimous. One was deep and complicated. Wen Ruan saw that he was standing still and slowly lowered his arms.¡± Forget it¡­¡± Before he could finish, he suddenly reached out and pulled hard. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want them to fall in love, but there are many restrictions on writing articles nowadays. The rules state that they can¡¯t write about high school relationships.. I¡¯ll finish writing about high school as soon as possible and then write what you want to read Chapter 149 - Chapter 149: So Unbearable Chapter 149: So Unbearable Translator: 549690339 Huo Hannian pulled Wen Ruan into his arms. As she got closer, her nose could clearly smell his cool and masculine scent. His strong hand wrapped around her slender waist. She looked very slender, but when he held her in his arms, her waist seemed even thinner. The tip of his tongue swept across his clean and neat front teeth as he said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Too skinny.¡± Wen Ruan froze and did not dare to move. When she heard his words, she said obediently,¡± Then I¡¯ll eat more in the future. ¡®¡±¡® Seeing how obedient she was, Huo Hannian tightened his grip on her slender waist. His face was buried in her thin neck, and his breathing was a little heavy. Wen Ruan was unable to breathe from his embrace. She tried to struggle and he whispered into her ear,¡± Don¡¯t move. ¡®¡±¡® There was a hint of danger in his voice. Wen Ruan held her breath and didn¡¯t dare to move. After a long time, Ruanruo¡¯s soft voice rang out,¡± Brother, I can¡¯t breathe¡­¡± Only then did he realize that she was as stiff as a stone statue in his arms. He slowly let go of her hand and looked at her with his dark eyes.¡± Have you hugged Huo Jingxiu like this before? Wen Ruan,¡±¡­¡± No, I don¡¯t.¡± The young man wrapped one hand around the back of her neck and hooked her in front of him. His other slender hand gently tapped her lips under her nose.¡± Leave your first kiss to me. I¡¯ll take it after graduation.¡±¡® Wen Ruan lowered her long eyelashes and bit her lips that he had just lightly touched. Her little face flushed red. Seeing that she was silent, the young man narrowed his dark eyes dangerously.¡± No more?¡± Wen Ruan blinked her long eyelashes and a cunning look flashed across her eyes.¡± What if there¡¯s nothing else?¡± The young man¡¯s expression darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye. His black eyes were cold.¡± Then don¡¯t wait until you graduate. Now¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the girl stood on her tiptoes and whispered into his ear,¡± I¡¯m lying. I¡¯m only leaving it for my brother.¡±¡± After saying that, she shyly pushed him away and got into the sports car. ¡°Brother, do you want me to send you back?¡± She looked like a scumbag who had flirted with a man and ran away. Huo Hannian¡¯s throat was a little itchy. He had probably given her all his patience and restraint in this life. He gritted his teeth.¡± You go back first!¡±¡± ¡°Oh, goodbye to you.¡± After Wen Ruan drove off, Huo Hannian leaned against a pillar and smoked a cigarette. He cursed in a low voice. A hug made his blood boil. Such a flirt! The servants of the Wen Family realized that Old Mrs. Wen¡¯s health was getting worse. Even though Wen Jinzhang and Wen Ruan were treating her, she still could not eat much every day. Her face was pale and she lay in bed all day long. She would collapse if she took a few more steps. Wen Jinzhang had invited several doctors to treat the old lady, but they were unable to find out the cause of the illness. After learning that Old Mrs. Wen was so sick that she couldn¡¯t even get out of bed, Liu Shuying made a trip to the Wen Residence. The old lady did not like her, so Liu Shuying was chased out after saying a few words. However, Liu Shuying was secretly glad to see that the old lady had aged a lot. It seemed like even the heavens couldn¡¯t stand Old Mrs. Wen¡¯s evil deeds. She had been by Wen Jinzhang¡¯s side for many years and had worked hard even if she didn¡¯t have any credit. The damned old woman had always prevented her from entering the Wen Family. Now that she was sick, she couldn¡¯t even find out the cause of her illness. Wasn¡¯t this retribution? Liu Shuying saw Wen Ruan coming down the stairs after she came out of Old Mrs. Wen¡¯s room. Liu Shuying clutched her chest and retched.¡± Ruan Ruan, on your father¡¯s birthday party, the child in Auntie¡¯s stomach will be revealed to the public. Your father doesn¡¯t have a son, and you¡¯ll have to marry someone else when you grow up. Although your father didn¡¯t say it, I know he wants a son.. I hope you can understand!¡± Chapter 150 - Chapter 150: She Was Wronged! Chapter 150: She Was Wronged! Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan looked at Liu Shuying, who did not hide her smugness at all. She smiled slightly.¡± I understand.¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. Auntie hopes that one day, you can call me Mom!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s smile deepened and she did not say anything else. Seeing that Wen Ruan wasn¡¯t annoyed at all, Liu Shuying sneered in her heart. Old Mrs. Wen¡¯s illness was so severe that Wen Ruan¡¯s backer was about to fall. In the future, when she entered the Wen Family and gave birth to a son, Wen Ruan would have nothing to fear! Liu Shuying left the Wen Mansion in a good mood. When Wen Ruan entered the old lady¡¯s room, Rong Xiang happened to deliver a bowl of medicine to her. Wen Ruan helped Old Mrs. Wen sit up and fed her the medicine personally. Grandmother Qi turned her face away.¡±lt¡¯s too bitter, Little Jiaojiao. Grandma doesn¡¯t want to eat it.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Good medicine is bitter and good for the disease. Grandma, your body will only get better after taking medicine¡­¡± Before Wen Ruan could finish speaking, Old Mrs. Wen waved her hand and knocked over the bowl of medicine. ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡± Rong Xiang saw that Wen Ruan had medicine on her and quickly came over to help her apply it. Wen Ruan stood up.¡± I¡¯ll go and change my clothes. You can brew the medicine for Grandma again. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Ruan changed his clothes and went to the small kitchen where the medicine was brewed. Rong Xiang saw Wen Ruan walking over and wiped the sweat off her forehead.¡± Miss, the medicine will take another half an hour.¡± Wen Ruan walked to the medicine pot.¡± I¡¯ll help Grandma brew the medicine today. You go do something else!¡±¡± Rong Xiang nodded and was about to turn around to leave when Wen Ruan, who had opened the lid of the medicine bottle, suddenly changed his expression. She picked up a pair of chopsticks and stirred the medicine in the medicine jar. Her sharp eyes swept over Rong Xiang.¡± No wonder Grandma¡¯s condition has not improved. It turns out that you added a small amount of thunder vine!¡±¡± ¡± A small amount is not fatal, but it can cause damage to the heart, liver, kidneys, nerves, etc., accompanied by fever, chest tightness, vomiting, and restlessness. In serious cases, it can even cause heart rate abnormalities, allergic shock, and death!¡± Rong Xiang¡¯s eyes widened in shock and she looked at Wen Ruan in disbelief. Her legs went weak.¡± Miss, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°Recently, you¡¯ve been the one who made Grandma¡¯s medicine. There¡¯s a small amount of thunder vine in the medicine. You wanted to harm Grandma¡¯s life, and now I¡¯ve caught you on the spot.¡± Rong Xiang was so frightened that she knelt on the ground. Her eyes were red as she shook her head.¡± Eldest Miss, don¡¯t accuse me. How could I harm the old lady?¡± I¡¯ve always made the medicine according to the butler¡¯s instructions. I¡¯ve never tampered with it! ¡± Wen Ruan called the butler over and ordered him to bring the remaining medicine over. Wen Ruan looked at the remaining medicine and found that there was no thunder vine in it. She then ordered the butler to bring Rong Xiang to search her residence. Soon, the butler brought Rong Xiang over with a medicine packet in his hand. ¡°Young miss, we found some thunder vine in Rong Xiang¡¯s room.¡± Rong Xiang¡¯s face was pale. She knelt on the ground and shook her head with tears streaming down her face.¡± I didn¡¯t harm the old lady. Someone must have put it in the room when I wasn¡¯t paying attention. Miss, I¡¯m innocent¡­¡± After Wen Jinzhang received the news, he rushed back immediately. He had been extremely worried about the old lady¡¯s condition recently. When he found out that Rong Xiang had deliberately harmed the old lady, Wen Jinzhang flew into a rage.¡± Send her to the police station!¡±¡± ¡°Mr. Wen, I really didn¡¯t harm Old Madam. Please don¡¯t send me to the police station!¡± Wen Ruan looked at Wen Jinzhang, who had an ashen face, and said in a crisp voice,¡± Father, I want to talk to Rongxiang alone.¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan asked the butler to bring Rong Xiang to her room.. Chapter 151 - Chapter 151: She Actually Has Such a Sinister Side!(4 more) Chapter 151: She Actually Has Such a Sinister Side!(4 more) Translator: 549690339 Compared to the furious Wen Jinzhang, Wen Ruan was much more amiable. Rong Xiang¡¯s tears flowed down her face. She was really afraid of being sent to the police station. Wen Ruan handed her a bottle of mineral water.¡± Your voice is hoarse from crying. Let¡¯s moisten your throat first.¡± Rong Xiang wiped her tears and drank a mouthful of water. She looked at Wen Ruan with trepidation.¡± Miss, I can¡¯t thank you enough for giving me a job. How could I harm the old lady?¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan helped Rong Xiang up and sat her down on the sofa. Looking at her red eyes, Wen Ruan frowned and said,¡± Rong Xiang, we have witnesses and evidence. You tried to murder my grandmother. If you go to the police station, you will be charged and go to jail.¡¯¡±¡® Rong Xiang¡¯s pupils constricted.¡± I was framed. I really didn¡¯t do it- I¡® ¡± I can protect you, but you must tell me the truth.¡±¡± Looking at Wen Ruan¡¯s face suddenly turning cold and her aura becoming fiercer, Rong Xiang shivered in fear.¡± Eldest Miss, feel free to ask. I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡±¡± ¡°Why did Liu Shuying send you to the Wen Family?¡± Hearing Wen Ruan¡¯s words, Rong Xiang¡¯s body stiffened. How did Eldest Miss know that she had come to the Wen Family and had a certain relationship with Liu Shuying? Wen Ruan narrowed his eyes and did not give Rong Xiang a chance to think. He said coldly, ¡± If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll send you to the police station now!¡± ¡°She asked me to come over and be her spy to tell her everything that happened in the Wen Mansion!¡± Rong Xiang lowered her head, not daring to look at Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan lifted her chin and the corners of his lips curled up slightly.¡± That¡¯s Rong Xiang hurriedly nodded. ¡± Yes.¡±¡± Wen Ruan did not say anything else. She called the butler in.¡± Lock her in the basement first.¡± Rong Xiang said,¡± Big miss, I¡¯ve already told you everything. You can¡¯t do this to me¡­¡± After Rong Xiang was dragged away, Wen Jinzhang walked in and frowned at Wen Ruan.¡± She almost harmed your grandmother. Why didn¡¯t you send her to the police station?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll handle this matter. If you believe me, you¡¯ll know the truth on your birthday party!¡± Wen Jinzhang looked at Wen Ruan, who was getting more and more creative lately. He sighed slightly.¡± Your grandmother¡¯s illness¡­¡± ¡°It will be fine.¡± After Rong Xiang was locked in the basement, her face started to itch. She wanted to grab it, but her hands were tied. Slowly, not only his face, but his body also began to itch. Why was it suddenly so itchy? Rong Xiang was not stupid. When she thought of the bottle of water that Wen Ruan had handed her, her eyes widened and a chill ran down her spine. Could it be that Wen Ruan had also deliberately framed her? In the past, she had heard that Wen Ruan was just an idiot. She did not expect her to have such a sinister side! After an unknown amount of time, just as Rong Xiang was itching to go crazy, the basement door was pushed open from the outside. Wen Ruan walked in. She was clearly born as delicate as jade, beautiful and pure like a fairy who had descended to the mortal world, but her heart was so vicious and terrifying¡­ ¡°Young miss, aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution when you do evil things with your pure and beautiful face?¡± When Wen Ruan heard this, a clear smile appeared in her deer-like eyes. She looked at Rong Xiang, who had many red spots on her face, and said with a half-smile,¡± If you don¡¯t tell me the truth, I won¡¯t be able to save your beautiful face. After the red spots are gone, it will fester and become full of holes. What a pity! ¡°Tell me, why did Liu Shuying send you to the Wen Family?¡± More finished Chapter 152 - Chapter 152: She’s Much More Scary Than I Thought Chapter 152: She¡¯s Much More Scary Than I Thought Translator: 549690339 Rong Xiang¡¯s face and body were extremely itchy. She gritted her teeth and did not want to speak, but this itch was extremely torturous. Rong Xiang gritted her teeth and said,¡± She did ask me to be her spy and report your every move to her! And¡­ You asked me to find an opportunity to drug the old lady, but it¡¯s a chronic drug. What you can¡¯t detect is definitely not the thunder vine! ¡± ¡°Continue. ¡± ¡® She even asked me to seduce Mr. Wen and get some dirt on him, just in case he treats her badly in the future-¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s pupils constricted as he clenched his fists. She looked at Rong Xiang¡¯s young and beautiful face and slowly approached her. The corners of her lips curled up into a smile that made Rong Xiang¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°Young miss, I¡¯m telling the truth. You, you have to give me the antidote to stop the itching¡­¡± Wen Ruan pinched Rong Xiang¡¯s cheek and sneered.¡± With Liu Shuying¡¯s ability, if she wants to seduce my father, she¡¯ll definitely find someone better looking than you!¡±¡± ¡°Besides, she¡¯s pregnant now and has the capital to marry into the Wen Family. Why would she find a woman to share my father with?¡± Rong Xiang did not expect Wen Ruan¡¯s logical thinking to be so meticulous. Everyone said that she used to be a brainless young lady, but now it seemed that it was not true. She was smarter than anyone else. Rong Xiang¡¯s little thoughts were in her eyes, and there was nowhere to hide. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance. If you don¡¯t tell the truth, not only will you be sent to the police station, but you¡¯ll also be so itchy that a layer of skin will fall off and your appearance will be ruined!¡± Rong Xiang¡¯s lips trembled as she said,¡± My mother was sick when she was alive and owed a lot of money. Before Mom left, she told me about some things that Liu Shuying did back then. After your mom suffered from depression, she instigated the relationship between your mom and dad, making your mom think that your dad was having an affair with her. She even secretly worked with a psychiatrist to increase the dosage of your mom¡¯s medicine¡­¡± ¡°My mom has a recording of Liu Shuying¡¯s conversation with the psychiatrist. She asked me to take the recording to Liu Shuying. Liu Shuying paid off my debt and took the recording!¡± When Wen Ruan heard this, the blood in his bodv froze bit bv bit. His fingertips were deeply embedded in his palm, as if they were about to tear through his skin. Other than the coldness, her heart felt like it was wrapped in a layer of fire, burning her internal organs wantonly! She bit her cheek, tears of anger and discomfort welling up in her eyes. Liu Shuying had to bear a large part of the responsibility for her mother¡¯s death! ¡°Did your mother tell you why my mother suffered from depression back then?¡± Rong Xiang frowned.¡± It seems that your mother went to the capital not long after giving birth to you. Then, she cheated on you with her ex-fianc¨¦. Your father found out about it and their relationship took a turn for the worse, which gave Liu Shuying a loophole to exploit!¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan¡¯s slender body staggered back a few steps. Her mother jumped into the sea when she was six months old. She did not understand her mother¡¯s character. However, she somehow believed that her mother was not the kind of woman who was promiscuous! There must be some unknown secret in this. ¡°Young miss, that¡¯s all I know¡­¡± Before Rong Xiang could finish her sentence, Wen Ruan interrupted her coldly.¡± Liu Shuying has paid off your debt for you. You can ask her for more money to go back to the countryside. Why did she come to the Wen Family?¡± Liu Shuying was threatened by you and even asked you to be her spy. Do you think she¡¯s a fool or do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡± Without waiting for Rong Xiang to say anything, Wen Ruan sneered again.¡± Either you still have something on Liu Shuying, or you¡¯re coveting the position of my stepmother!¡¯¡±¡® Looking at Wen Ruan, whose eyes were slightly narrowed and cold, Rong Xiang suddenly felt a chill run down her spine. Wen Ruan. It was much scarier than she had imagined! Was she really only eighteen years old? Chapter 153 - Chapter 153: He Was Already Numbed And Used To It Chapter 153: He Was Already Numbed And Used To It Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan did not push Rong Xiang too hard. After coercion, he was tempted. ¡°If you tell me everything, I can send you abroad to study. ¡°Wen Ruan¡¯s clear deer eyes stared intently at Rong Xiang¡¯s red face and the corners of her lips curled up slightly.¡± Rather than relying on others, it¡¯s better to improve yourself and become the master of your own destiny. What do you think?¡±¡± Rong Xiang¡¯s pupils contracted violently. Her nose was twitching due to her excitement. After a long while, she finally said,¡± Young Miss, what you¡¯re saying is¡­l¡¯ll be honest with you¡­¡± ¡°I have a video in my hand. After you watch it, you¡¯ll understand!¡± Wen Ruan let Rong Xiang go and Rong Xiang brought the video over.¡± Liu Shuying didn¡¯t know about the existence of this video. It was also because of this video that I wanted to replace Liu Shuying!¡± After watching the video, Wen Ruan¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile.¡± Then, let¡¯s wait for the big show to begin!¡± Yunyue Hotel was the best five-star hotel in Yun Cheng. It was luxurious and extravagant. Wen Jinzhang¡¯s fortieth birthday banquet was held in the luxurious banquet hall of Yunyue Hotel. Wen Jinzhang was dressed in a tailored Chinese tunic suit, which made his figure look even taller. His hair was parted into a three-seventy split, revealing his forehead. His facial features were handsome and refined. Liu Shuying was dressed in a sky-blue gown. Although she was pregnant, her figure was still slim and graceful. Her long hair was tied up into a bun as she stood beside Wen Jinzhang. She looked gentle, beautiful, dignified, and elegant. The guests who came to attend the birthday banquet did not notice that the two of them did not make any eye contact other than welcoming the guests. Liu Shuying glanced at Wen Jinzhang from the corner of her eye. Ever since she got pregnant, Wen Jinzhang¡¯s attitude towards her had changed. In the past, although they weren¡¯t overly intimate, they weren¡¯t overly cold either. He would try his best to satisfy any request she had. However, after she got pregnant, he would rather take sleeping pills every day than go to Jin Garden to look for her! She was pregnant. This was the truth. She would not let him keep running away! Today, he had to give her an explanation! Wen Jinzhang had invited all the influential and famous people in Yun Cheng to his birthday party, and the Huo family was one of them. The Hunts. After Jiang Hui and Huo Mingwei changed into their banquet attire, the two of them walked out of the room. Huo Jingxiu, who was dressed in a white suit, also came out of the room. Jiang Hui¡¯s eyes were filled with pride when she saw Huo Jingxiu, who was tall and handsome. A smile appeared on her usually cold face.¡± My son is outstanding. ¡®¡±¡® Huo Jingxiu looked at Jiang Hui and Huo Mingwei.¡± Dad, Mom, is Brother going?¡±¡± At the mention of Huo Hannian, Jiang Hui¡¯s eyes flashed with disgust.¡± He hasn¡¯t returned home yet. He¡¯s probably at the internet cafe again. If he goes, he¡¯ll only embarrass our family!¡±¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say that about Brother. He¡¯s not completely useless. He¡¯s not bad looking. Once he entered Yisha, he became the school hunk.¡± Jiang Hui frowned even more.¡± His grades, personality, talent, which aspect is better than yours? In terms of looks, you¡¯re much better looking than him in Mom¡¯s eyes!¡± Huo Mingwei stood at the side and sighed slightly. He lowered his voice and said,¡± Alright, stop comparing the two children!¡± Jiang Hui glared at Huo Mingwei with an unpleasant expression and pulled Huo Jingxiu downstairs. When they turned the corner, they saw Huo Hannian coming up from downstairs. Obviously, Huo Hannian had heard their conversation. There was no expression on his cold face, as if he was already used to and numb to such favoritism.. Chapter 154 - Chapter 154: She Was Stunning Tonight Chapter 154: She Was Stunning Tonight Translator: 549690339 Huo Hannian walked past the three of them. His hands were in his pockets, and his face was gloomy and cold. Jiang Hui glanced at Huo Hannian. After he went upstairs, she suddenly said,¡± Who are you looking at with such a sad face all day? Those who don¡¯t know might think that our family owes him a few hundred million!¡± She then looked at Huo Jingxiu, who was beside her, and felt satisfied no matter how she looked at him. Her cold voice suddenly became much gentler.¡± Jingxiu, when we go to the Wen Family later, you should try your best to leave a good impression on Director Wen.¡±¡± ¡°Mom, I will.¡± Jiang Hui nodded and said thoughtfully,¡± I heard that Liu Shuying is pregnant. It¡¯s almost certain that she¡¯ll marry into the Wen Family. Jingxiu, have you been in contact with Ye Wanwan recently?¡±¡± Huo Jingxiu frowned as if he could read Jiang Hui¡¯s mind.¡± Mom, Ye Wanwan did such a shameful thing. Do you want me to be with her?¡±¡± ¡°I heard from Shuying that Ye Wanwan was harmed by Wen Ruan.¡±When Wen Ruan was mentioned, Jiang Hui looked down on her and said,¡± Do you know how bad Wen Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s reputation was in the past? I don¡¯t agree with you being with Wen Ruan. Besides, after Shuying marries into the Wen Family, Shuying will be the head of the family. In the future, Ye Wanwan will definitely be better than Wen Ruan in terms of dowry. It will also be helpful for your career development!¡± Huo Jingxiu replied perfunctorily,¡± Let¡¯s talk about the future later!¡¯¡±¡® After Ye Wanwan¡¯s impression in his heart was greatly reduced, Huo Jingxiu did not think about her anymore. On the other hand, Wen Ruan, the mysterious man, felt that he was not doing his job well and had allowed Wen Ruan to get close to Huo Hannian. He had not contacted him for a long time. Huo Jingxiu¡¯s participation in the Al competition and the school¡¯s various competitions were all thanks to that person¡¯s guidance. Now that she did not contact him, she was probably disappointed in him! If it was before, Huo Jingxiu would have been anxious, but this time, he was much more relaxed. It would be best if they stopped contacting each other. That way, he would be able to develop his relationship with Wen Ruan without any burden! Even though Wen Ruan had hurt him twice, Huo Jingxiu still felt that he was still in her heart! The family of three got into the car. No one noticed the gloomy youth standing on the balcony on the third floor. Yunyue Hotel. When they entered the banquet hall, Huo Jingxiu saw Qin Fang. Qin Fang had his hands in his pockets and acted like he did not see Huo Jingxiu. His expression was exactly the same as Huo Hannian¡¯s. As expected of the bad students who played together. They had no manners at all! Huo Jingxiu did not take Qin Fang¡¯s arrogance and disregard seriously. He looked around and saw Wen Ruan beside Old Mrs. Wen. She was wearing a white and elegant tulle haute couture dress today. It had a light V-neck and exposed her exquisite collarbone. The light and light dress outlined her slender and graceful figure very well. Although it was not an exaggerated S-shaped curve, it gave off a taboo feeling of a young girl¡¯s dust. It was very pleasing to the eye. She let her long hair down and curled the ends of her hair slightly. She wore a diamond-inlaid headband on her head and had exquisite light makeup on her small face. Her lips were covered in light pink lip gloss, and her skin was so fair that it shone under the crystal chandelier. From afar, she looked delicate and radiant, as if she was floating in the air. She was unbelievably beautiful. Huo Jingxiu looked at Wen Ruan with infatuated eyes. Why didn¡¯t he realize that Wen Ruan was actually so good -looking and elegant? No, she had indeed changed during this period of time. She had become confident and had an aura. Her entire temperament had also improved from the inside out. That was why she was so eye-catching and captivating! Qin Fang secretly took a photo of Wen Ruan in a chiffon gown and Huo Jingxiu¡¯s eyeballs almost falling out of their sockets. Then, he sent it to Huo Hannian.. Chapter 155 - Chapter 155: Surprise at a Sky- High Price Chapter 155: Surprise at a Sky- High Price Translator: 549690339 Qin Fang thought to himself, ¡®Is Huo Jingxiu crazy? When Homme Fatale Wen chased after him in the past, he acted all high and mighty and kept her in suspense. Now that Homme Fatale Wen is ignoring him, he¡¯s acting like he¡¯s drooling!¡¯ Qin Fang thought, ¡®F * ck, he actually went to curry favor with Homme Wen¡¯s father and gave her a set of Four Treasures of the Study.¡¯ Qin Fang quickly recorded a video and sent it to Huo Hannian. The Four Treasures of the Study that Huo Jingxiu had given him were all exquisite. The brush was a brush with a flower and bird pattern carved on bamboo from the Ming and Qing Dynasties. It was worth hundreds of thousands. The ancient inkstone and ink were both expensive. A set of them was worth millions. It was very valuable. Wen Jinzhang was a well-known scholar in Yun Cheng. Apart from studying medicine, he also liked calligraphy and painting. Huo Jingxiu had put in a lot of effort and thought into the gift. Many guests gathered around and praised Huo Jingxiu¡¯s gift. ¡°Young Master Huo is very thoughtful. This set of Four Treasures of the Study is probably the most thoughtful gift that Director Wen has received today.¡± ¡°I heard that Young Master Huo and Director Wynn¡¯s daughter are in the same school. The two children look like a perfect match!¡± ¡°Young Master Huo¡¯s academic performance is outstanding, and he has won so many awards in various talent competitions. Director Wen, you must not miss out on such an excellent candidate for son-in-law!¡± Wen Jinzhang furrowed his brows imperceptibly. There was a faint smile on his gentle and elegant face.¡± My Ruan Ruan is still young. She¡¯s focused on her studies. Besides, children nowadays have their own feelings. As a father, I can only be a reference.¡± Wen Jinzhang glanced at Wen Ruan, who was standing beside Old Mrs. Wen. When the guests praised Huo Jingxiu, she rolled her eyes secretly. In short, her expression was hard to describe in words. It was not like the rumors said she liked Huo Jingxiu very much. Huo Jingxiu did not see Wen Ruan¡¯s expression, but Wen Jinzhang must have had a good impression of him. After all, he was the only one who had given him such an expensive and well-liked gift today! Just as Huo Jingxiu was secretly pleased with himself and thought that he had left a deep impression on Wen Ruan¡¯s father, the manager of Yunyue Hotel came over with two staff members in work clothes and white gloves. ¡°Hello, Director Wen. I was entrusted by someone to bring you a birthday present.¡± The manager nodded to the staff behind him, and the staff slowly opened a colorful painting. The guests who were praising Huo Jingxiu¡¯s Four Treasures of the Study were dumbfounded when they saw the scroll. ¡°Isn¡¯t this one of the masterpieces of the most famous painter of the 20th century, Old Wu,¡¯Bamboo Grove Gard¡¯?¡± As long as one was interested in calligraphy and painting, there was no one who didn¡¯t know Old Wu. He was the most famous painter in modern China. His color and ink paintings were unique. In the domestic and international auctions, his paintings were sold at sky-high prices. He was a leading figure in the art world. One of his works had been auctioned for 150 million, breaking the record for Chinese painting in one fell swoop. It was the Bamboo Forest Garden that the manager had sent over. It had been auctioned off for 50 million some time ago. Compared to Huo Jingxiu¡¯s million-dollar Four Treasures of the Study, the appearance of this painting was simply shocking. ¡°Director Wen, Old Wu¡¯s painting is not something that can be bought with money. The person who gave this gift is really too thoughtful!¡± ¡°There¡¯s always someone better than you. Today¡¯s Dean Wen¡¯s birthday banquet has really opened our eyes!¡± Wen Jinzhang looked at the painting of Bamboo Forest Garden, his heart filled with shock. Some time ago, he had been to the auction house. At that time, the bamboo forest garden had been decided internally and was bought by someone else. He had even regretted it for a period of time. He did not expect that someone would actually give it to him today. Wen Jinzhang looked at the hotel manager and asked with a slight frown,¡± Manager He, may I know who sent this painting?¡± Chapter 156 - Chapter 156: You’ve Been Slapped in the Face! Chapter 156: You¡¯ve Been Slapped in the Face! Translator: 549690339 The hotel manager replied respectfully,¡± The person who gave the gift only revealed that Miss Wen had once given him warmth when he was at his lowest point. Now that he has the ability, he wants to repay Miss Wen.¡± Wen Ruan, who was not paying attention to the gifts, froze when she heard the hotel manager¡¯s words. She quickly walked to the painting and took a closer look. The long, butterfly-like eyelashes trembled violently. This¡­ Was it from Huo Hannian? Why was he so generous? ¡°Manager, this painting is too expensive. We can¡¯t accept it¡­¡¯ Before Wen Ruan could finish, the hotel manager interrupted,¡± That gentleman said that this painting is no different from scrap paper in his hands. If Director Wen doesn¡¯t accept it, he can only throw it away like trash.¡± As soon as the manager finished speaking, cold slaps sounded from all around. Did the person who gave the gift have so much money that it could be treated as waste paper? He actually treated such an expensive and rare painting as trash? Someone questioned,¡± Could this painting be an imitation?¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s an imitation, it¡¯s worth more than seven figures.¡± Wen Jinzhang said with a serious expression,¡± It¡¯s not an imitation. It¡¯s an authentic piece of Old Wu¡¯s work!¡± The authentic work was indeed precious and not something that ordinary people could have! Wen Ruan bit her lip and hesitated for a moment. ¡°Daddy, take it!¡± Wen Jinzhang looked at Wen Ruan with a complicated expression. He was a little worried. This person had just bought a painting worth fifty million. What did he want from his daughter? Would accepting this painting cause any trouble for Ruan Ruan? Wen Ruan guessed Wen Jinzhang¡¯s doubts and whispered to him,¡± Father, don¡¯t feel burdened. If you don¡¯t accept it, he¡¯ll really throw it away. A famous painting has to be left in the hands of someone who understands it. Only then will it be valuable!¡¯¡±¡® Wen Jinzhang nodded thoughtfully.¡± I¡¯ll write you a check later. Give him the money. ¡®¡±¡® Wen Ruan replied,¡± Alright.¡± The guests seemed to have forgotten about the Four Treasures of the Study that Huo Jingxiu had given them. Everyone was admiring Bamboo Forest Garden as if they were looking at a rare treasure, and they praised the person who gave the gift. There were also people who felt that Wen Ruan had given warmth and help to that person when he was at his lowest. If that person was still young, he might be able to become a legend. Huo Jingxiu gritted his teeth and his face turned green with anger. The gift that he had carefully prepared for a long time thought that it would surprise the entire banquet. He did not expect it to only be a flash in the pan and not be mentioned in the blink of an eye! Huo Jingxiu clenched his fists tightly, his chest filled with rage. Was Huo Hannian not enough for Wen Ruan? Now there was a mysterious tycoon?! Huo Jingxiu¡¯s heart was in turmoil. He looked at Wen Ruan who was surrounded by guests and suddenly realized that the distance between them seemed to be getting further and further! Originally, he was just a bootlicker behind her! But when did she become so unattainable? Qin Fang had been paying attention to the movements of the banquet hall. He was secretly pleased to see Huo Jingxiu¡¯s face turn green. Huo Jingxiu was usually the most handsome, smart, and representative of the top students in school. He had long disliked him, and he had been slapped in the face today! However¡­ Brother Nian seemed to have another powerful love rival! The banquet continued. Wen Ruan took the expensive painting and placed it in the presidential suite. She didn¡¯t leave the room immediately. Instead, she took out her phone and sent Huo Hannian a video call.. Chapter 157 - Chapter 157: Heart, Rampaging Beat Chapter 157: Heart, Rampaging Beat Translator: 549690339 The video call was quickly connected. It was so fast that Wen Ruan did not even have time to prepare himself. Before the smile on her lips could fully spread, she saw the handsome young man leaning on the balcony in the video. He was wearing a loose black V-neck shirt that revealed his collarbone. He was wearing a pair of dark jeans with his shirt tucked into his pants. The wind outside fluttered his shirt, and the expensive black clothes added a wild and arrogant air to him. His tall and thin body was hidden in the night, like a high and mighty king. She sized him up and at the same time, he sized her up. Even though Qin Fang had already sent him a photo of her tonight. However, when he saw her in the video, his eyes darkened. The white chiffon dress perfectly outlined her slender and graceful figure. The exposed skin was snow-white and delicate, looking like a high-quality jade. The waist design made her slender waist look slender¡­ He pursed his thin lips and did not speak for a long time. Wen Ruan felt nervous and uncomfortable under his gaze. She wondered how she looked in his eyes today. She even had the urge to change back into her uniform. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Aren¡¯t you too mature and don¡¯t look good?¡± In fact, she was not mature, which was very in line with her style. She was dainty and eye-catching. He raised his chin slightly and pinched his nose with his slender fingers.¡± Barely. ¡± Wen Ruan wasn¡¯t too disappointed. With his personality, it would be strange if he could compliment her on how beautiful she was! ¡°Old Wu¡¯s Bamboo Forest Garden was given by you, right?¡± Huo Hannian looked at Wen Ruan¡¯s beautiful face and his thin lips curled up.¡± Do you like it, father-in-law?¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard the word ¡®father-in-law¡¯. How could he call out the word ¡®father-in-law¡¯ without changing his expression? ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to call me father-in-law now!¡± Wen Ruan glared at him.¡± Dad asked me to give you a check.¡±¡± ¡°You dare?¡± Huo Hannian narrowed his dark eyes, and his low and hoarse voice carried a hint of danger.¡± If he dares to take the check, I¡¯ll go see him directly as a prospective son -in -law!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s pretty face flushed red. Her skin was fair, and when her face blushed slightly, it was as if she had applied a thin layer of rouge. Her pearly white teeth bit her lips lightly. She was obviously embarrassed and angry, but there was an indescribable charm to her. Huo Hannian¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. He lowered his voice and said to her,¡± The thing I don¡¯t lack the most right now is money. As long as father-in-law is satisfied, a painting is nothing.¡± Could this guy be any more arrogant? ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank you on behalf of Dad.¡± Huo Hannian stared at her fair and red face and licked her lips.¡± Don¡¯t move.¡±¡± Wen Ruan did not know what he was going to do and could only stand there in a daze. In the video, Huo Hannian¡¯s handsome face leaned toward the screen. His thin, maroon lips were pressed against hers through the screen. Although he did not really kiss her, Wen Ruan¡¯s heart was still beating wildly. ¡°Huo Hannian, you¡­¡± Huo Hannian flicked her forehead through the screen. His strong jaw lines tightened as he said in a low and cold voice,¡± For you, I¡¯ve broken so many rules. I don¡¯t even dare to kiss you. Can¡¯t I quench my thirst through the screen?¡±¡± Wen Ruan looked at his irritable and aggrieved expression, and her bright deer eyes could not help but curve into a crescent shape. Her delicate voice softened a little.¡± Brother, you¡¯ve been wronged. I¡¯ll try to make it up to you in the future!¡± Huo Hannian snorted arrogantly. Before he could say anything, Wen Ruan knocked on the door.. Chapter 158 - Chapter 158: The Gap Is Getting Bigger Chapter 158: The Gap Is Getting Bigger Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan heard Liu Shuying calling her from outside. After informing Huo Hannian, Wen Ruan hung up the video call. Wen Ruan opened the door and looked at Liu Shuying, who was dressed in a sky-blue gown. She looked simple, elegant, gentle, and dignified. Wen Ruan¡¯s lips curled up slightly.¡± Auntie, are you looking for me?¡±¡± ¡°The banquet is about to begin. I¡¯m here to call you to the banquet hall.¡± Wen Ruan nodded.¡± I¡¯ll be right there. ¡®¡±¡® Liu Shuying was beaming with joy as she entered the elevator with Wen Ruan.¡± The gown I¡¯m wearing today was designed by the latest winner of the Paris Fashion Design Competition, Born. It¡¯s the only one in the world.¡± As soon as Liu Shuying finished speaking, the other two young girls in the elevator exclaimed, ¡°Is it the fashion designer reborn who has become popular in the past half month? It was said that the organizers of the finals received her work and passed it with full votes.¡± ¡°She¡¯s a low-key person and doesn¡¯t like to show her face in public. The Paris headquarters respects her choice and didn¡¯t disclose her information. However, it¡¯s said that the Paris headquarters has already signed a contract with her. As long as she works with the Paris headquarters for a year, she will be allowed to create her own personal brand and promote it in full!¡± ¡°She has participated in the competition three times. I saw it on the Internet. I didn¡¯t expect to see the real thing now!¡± ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really beautiful. It¡¯s so stunning!¡± ¡°This should be the design of the preliminary competition. The final design is even more amazing. It¡¯s said that she¡¯s also the first designer to win the championship without personally attending the venue!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where she¡¯s from, but I heard that there¡¯s a designer called Ye Wanwan in China. She won third place at the age of 18.¡± Hearing Ye Wanwan mentioned, the smile on Liu Shuying¡¯s lips deepened and she looked proud. Wen Ruan noticed Liu Shuying¡¯s micro-expressions. His thick black eyelashes drooped down to hide the expression in his eyes. Liu Shuying looked at Wen Ruan, who had his long eyelashes lowered and his little face expressionless. She could not help but laugh coldly in her heart. Wanwan had improved a lot after returning to the countryside. The Paris fashion design competition did not disappoint her. The third-place result was already considered top-notch in the country! As for Wen Ruan, apart from the halo of being the eldest daughter of the Wen Family, the gap between them would only get bigger and bigger in the future! After exiting the elevator, Liu Shuying watched as Wen Ruan walked towards the banquet hall first. She rubbed her flat stomach and followed him in with a mocking expression. When she gives birth to a son, let¡¯s see what position Wen Ruan has in the Wen Family! When Liu Shuying entered the banquet hall, Wen Jinzhang was giving a speech of thanks on stage. Wen Ruan and Old Mrs. Wen stood beside him, and the three of them looked so happy that it stung Liu Shuying¡¯s eyes. It had been more than ten years. She had spent so much effort to create a barrier between the three of them. However, because of Wen Ruan¡¯s change, everything had returned to the beginning! Liu Shuying glanced at Old Mrs. Wen-she had been seriously ill a few days ago and thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to make it. She didn¡¯t expect to see her looking much better today. She probably wouldn¡¯t die anytime soon. After Wen Jinzhang finished his speech, Old Mrs. Wen said a few more words and did not mention Liu Shuying¡¯s pregnancy at all. Liu Shuying secretly gritted her teeth and gave the waiter standing in the corner a look. After the waiter received her gaze, Liu Shuying stood up and walked towards the stage. When they passed by a round table, the waiter came over and pretended to accidentally touch Liu Shuying¡¯s body. The diamond-studded handbag Liu Shuying was holding fell to the ground. One of the pregnancy test results and the DNA test results fell to the ground. Coincidentally, the person who dropped it was the chief editor of a newspaper company that worked with the Wen Family Hospital.. Chapter 159 - Chapter 159: Birthday Banquet (1) Chapter 159: Birthday Banquet (1) Translator: 549690339 The editor-in-chief was called Fang Yue. She bent down and picked up the pregnancy test and DNA report. Fang Yue was a middle-aged woman in her forties. When she was young, she had suffered a relationship injury and became pregnant. However, the scumbag had an affair with another woman, causing her to have a miscarriage and hurt her child. It¡¯s hard to get pregnant. Fang Yue had not gotten married until now. She abhorred evil and hated irresponsible scumbags the most. Liu Shu Ying had long understood the other party¡¯s temperament, so she deliberately dropped the list at her feet. Fang Yue was slightly stunned when she saw the examination report. She then handed the report to Liu Shuying. Liu Shuying seemed to be shocked and hurriedly put the report into her bag. Liu Guangyao was sitting at the same table as Fang Yue. When he saw Liu Shuying¡¯s pale face, he snatched her bag. He took out the list and frowned.¡± Didn¡¯t you say that he would announce your pregnancy today and set a wedding date?¡± ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s fine if he didn¡¯t say anything. I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for him. Besides, Old Furen doesn¡¯t like me all these years¡­¡± Liu Guangyao interrupted Liu Shuying¡¯s unfinished words with a dark face and said angrily,¡± You¡¯ve been by his side for more than ten years. You¡¯ve worked hard for nothing, not to mention that you¡¯re pregnant now. Does he want you to abort the child?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°He didn¡¯t believe that you were pregnant with his child, so he forced you to do a DNA test. Now, he still refuses to acknowledge the child.¡± A hint of embarrassment appeared on Liu Shuying¡¯s gentle and dignified face. She lowered her voice and said,¡± Brother, don¡¯t say anymore. Jinzhang also has his own difficulties¡­¡± Fang Yue could not stand it anymore. She could not stand seeing a scumbag being paranoid when a woman was pregnant. He did not want to take responsibility for this kind of thing! She didn¡¯t expect that Wen Jinzhang, who looked elegant and well-dressed, was actually sucn a person! Fang Yue found a waiter and took a microphone. As Wen Jinzhang was helping the old lady off the stage, she asked,¡± Director Wen is a doctor who helps the world. His character and medical ethics have always been praised by others. I used to admire him, but if he doesn¡¯t even want to give his own woman a title when she¡¯s pregnant and even forces her to have an abortion, what difference is there between his behavior and that of a hypocrite?¡±¡± As soon as Fang Yue said this, the banquet hall fell silent. A moment later, the entire hall was in an uproar. Wen Jinzhang, Old Mrs. Wen, and Wen Ruan remained on stage. The guests below began to whisper and discuss. Fang Yue stood up from her seat and pulled Liu Shuying onto the stage like a messenger of justice. ¡°As far as I know, Ms. Liu has been by your side for more than ten years and has been managing your family and business for you. She is a famous model of a good woman in the upper class of Yun Cheng! Now that she¡¯s pregnant, you refuse to give her a name. You even suspect that the child in her stomach is not yours and force her to do a DNA test! The results are out, aren¡¯t they? I just saw the results and it¡¯s confirmed to be yours!¡± ¡°Director Wen, if you don¡¯t give Madam Liu an explanation today, I¡¯m afraid this birthday banquet won¡¯t be able to continue!¡± Fang Yue was the chief editor of Yun Cheng¡¯s authoritative media, not a reporter from a third-rate newspaper. Her words had a certain authority. The guests below naturally believed what she said. Many women stood up for Liu Shuying. ¡°It¡¯s been more than ten years. What¡¯s the difference? She couldn¡¯t tell that Dean Wen was such a scumbag!¡± ¡°She actually forced a pregnant woman to do a DNA test. How could she be a scum? She¡¯s simply cold-blooded and heartless!¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s good when you sleep, but you¡¯re ruthless after you sleep. Such a person actually managed two Chinese medicine hospitals and became the richest man in Yun Cheng. It was really shameful!¡± More finished Chapter 160 - Chapter 160: Birthday Banquet (2) Chapter 160: Birthday Banquet (2) Translator: 549690339 Those who criticized Wen Jinzhang were mostly women who had been hurt emotionally. Everyone was indignant at Wen Jinzhang¡¯s irresponsible behavior of getting Liu Shuying pregnant. Liu Shuying looked at Wen Jinzhang with tears in her eyes. She sobbed and said,¡± Jinzhang, my bag was knocked over by the waiter. The test results fell out and Chief Editor Fang saw them. I¡¯ll explain to everyone now that I volunteered for everything. It has nothing to do with you¡­¡± Liu Shuying was about to pick up the microphone when Fang Yue snatched it away. ¡°Miss Liu, you can¡¯t continue to be weak. Are you going to feed your ten years of youth to the dogs? Most importantly, you are pregnant now. Even a dog wouldn¡¯t be so cold-blooded!¡± The echo below is endless Almost all the women stood on Liu Shuying¡¯s side. They sympathized with her, pitied her, and were furious! Wen Jinzhang¡¯s expression darkened as he faced the crowd¡¯s curses, disdain, and disgust. In the past, he had actually thought that Liu Shuying was an understanding, gentle, and considerate woman. If Wen Ruan had not shown him that video, even he himself would have thought that his second personality had raped Liu Shuying and made her pregnant! It was only after Liu Shuying¡¯s filter in his eyes shattered that Wen Jinzhang realized that she was a woman who was good at manipulating people¡¯s hearts. With the help of Fang Yue, she disguised herself as a pitiful innocent and pushed him to the commanding height of public opinion! If he didn¡¯t give her a name today, his reputation would be ruined. From then on, his image in the hearts of the people of Yun Cheng would plummet. Who would be willing to go to his hospital to see a doctor? Wen Ruan had already expected Liu Shuying to make a move today. After discussing it with Wen Jinzhang, he told her not to confront Liu Shuying face to face. She just had to maintain her image as a little fairy. He didn¡¯t want her to leave a bad impression on the guests! Therefore, Wen Ruan¡¯s expression was ugly when faced with everyone¡¯s accusations and curses, but he did not say anything. Wen Jinzhang frowned and looked at Liu Shuying. He said coldly,¡± I didn¡¯t want to expose you in front of everyone because we¡¯ve known each other for more than ten years. But if you want to make a big deal out of it, fine, I¡¯ll play along!¡± ¡± Seeing Wen Jinzhang¡¯s unrepentant look, Fang Yue thought of the scumbag boyfriend who had once hurt her. She said angrily,¡± Director Wen, are you threatening Madam Liu?¡± ¡°Whoever dares to threaten my sister, I¡¯ll be the first to not let him off!¡±Liu Guangyao jumped onto the stage angrily. Wen Jinzhang didn¡¯t even blink in the face of the fierce Liu Guangyao. He was calm and reserved, exuding an imposing aura. After all, he was the richest man in Cloud City. In the face of chaos, he could still maintain his composure. He ignored Liu Guangyao and looked at Liu Shuying.¡± Are you sure the child is mine?¡± ¡°Jinzhang, the DNA test results are out. Don¡¯t you believe me?¡±Liu Shuying gritted her teeth and took out a USB flash drive from her bag.¡± Okay, this video can prove that the child is indeed yours.¡± Liu Shuying asked the videographer to plug in the computer and connect it to the big screen. Soon, a scene appeared on the big screen. On the day of Yun Zang¡¯s death, a strong wind blew and you went to the manor in the suburbs. I was worried that something might have happened to you, so I went to see you. Unexpectedly, your illness acted up and your second personality came out, forcing me to pretend to be Yun Zang.¡± In the picture, Liu Shuying was wearing a qipao with a stand-up collar and a button button and walking into the bedroom. Her long hair was wavy and she had smoky makeup on her face. Under the dim yellow light, she really looked like another woman.. Chapter 161 - Chapter 161: Birthday Banquet (3) Chapter 161: Birthday Banquet (3) Translator: 549690339 Wen Jinzhang was standing in front of the window, smoking. His back was facing the camera, so the expression on his face could not be seen clearly. However, he exuded a dark and fierce aura. Perhaps he heard footsteps, he slowly turned around and looked at the woman who had entered the bedroom. His face was as cold as ice, and his facial features were as sharp as a knife. He was not wearing glasses, and his eyes were cold and indifferent. He narrowed his eyes and looked as if his entire body was shrouded in a layer of black fog. He usually wore glasses and gave people a gentle and refined impression, but in the video, he seemed to have changed into a different person. He was fierce and gloomy, making people shudder. Liu Shuying walked up to him and took the cigarette from his fingertips. She stood on her tiptoes and whispered into his ear. The man¡¯s slender hand suddenly pinched her chin and sized up her face with a cold gaze. ¡°Yun Zang, you¡¯re back!¡± Liu Shuying¡¯s expression froze for a moment, but soon, she smiled sadly and nodded.¡± Jinzhang, if you think I¡¯m her, then I¡¯m her. As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±¡® He lowered his head and looked at the woman in front of him. The dim yellow light in the bedroom reflected her exquisite and beautiful face. His expression was slightly absent-minded, as if he had overlapped with the woman in his memories. Liu Shuying raised her hand and caressed the man¡¯s handsome face.¡± Jinzhang, I don¡¯t understand why you can¡¯t forget her even after she betrayed you. How am I inferior to her¡­¡¯ Before Liu Shuying could finish her sentence, she was pushed onto the bed by a strong force. The man leaned over, his eyes sinister and malicious, like the King of Hell. His large palm was like an iron clamp as he grabbed Liu Shuying¡¯s neck. His muscles bulged.¡± Tell me, why did you betray Wen Jinzhang?¡± Is he not good enough to you?¡± Liu Shuying was suffocated. Her face was flushed and purple. She used both hands to pull the man¡¯s arm away and begged for mercy in fear.¡± Jinzhang, I¡¯m Shuying¡­¡± He did not listen to her at all. He raised his hand and slapped her hard. Liu Shuying¡¯s lips were broken, and blood seeped out. He reached out his finger and dipped it in the blood at the corner of her mouth. He licked it with the tip of his tongue. HIS aeep eyes were ayea rea, as 11 ne was possessea. He knelt on one knee beside the bed, took out his belt, and whipped her a few times. The more Liu Shuying shouted, the more excited he seemed. Liu Shuying curled up on the corner of the bed, crying as she begged him to let her go. He stared at her tears for a few seconds before suddenly pushing her onto the bed. Then, he went up and bit her neck. The scene stopped abruptly. Everyone in the banquet hall was stunned by the scene in the video. Wen Jinzhang furrowed his brows, his expression slightly dazed. He knew that he had split personality disorder, but it rarely acted up. He didn¡¯t know how he looked when his illness acted up. It turned out that his sub-personality was so dark and ruthless. He wasn¡¯t too shocked, or perhaps there was a dark side to him that was hidden by his gentle and refined appearance. Faced with everyone¡¯s shocked, frightened, disdainful, and angry gazes, Wen Jinzhang immediately checked Old Mrs. Wen and Wen Ruan¡¯s reactions. Old Mrs. Wen had no idea that Wen Jinzhang had a split personality disorder. She looked worried and distressed, while Wen Ruan¡¯s expression was similar to Old Mrs. Wen¡¯s. Wen Ruan nodded at Wen Jinzhang.¡± Father, no matter what you are, you¡¯re still the closest person to Grandma and me!¡± Wen Jinzhang¡¯s tensed heart relaxed a little. Faced with the tidal wave of questions and accusations from the crowd, he picked up the microphone and said coldly,¡± I also have a video in my hands.. Whether Liu Shuying is pregnant with my child or not, we¡¯ll know with one look!¡± Chapter 162 - Chapter 162: Birthday Banquet (4) Chapter 162: Birthday Banquet (4) Translator: 549690339 Hearing Wen Jinzhang¡¯s words, Liu Shuying was stunned. Wen Jinzhang also had a video? Impossible! She knew that Wen Jinzhang would definitely go to the manor in the suburbs on the anniversary of Yun Zang¡¯s death. It was the place where he had a happy time with Yun Zang. He would go there every year on the anniversary of Yun Zang¡¯s death. She had already installed a needle camera in the bedroom in advance. Other than her, it was impossible for the other side to have a video! He must be trying to escape responsibility by scaring her! She had the DNA report and the video in her hands. There was no way Wen Jinzhang could escape from her! If he didn¡¯t take responsibility today, he would become the scum of the upper class in Yun Cheng. His reputation would be ruined and he would be despised by others! ¡°Jinzhang, the truth is right in front of everyone. Although the child in my stomach is your secondary personality, you share the same body.¡± Liu Shuying wiped the corners of her eyes, looking pitiful and aggrieved. After the video was broadcast, other than Fang Yue, almost all the other noble ladies and socialites in the banquet hall stood on Liu Shuying¡¯s side. The main personality had tied Liu Shuying to his side for more than ten years, and the sub-personality had slept with her. In the end, he turned his back on her. Was he still human? He was simply inferior to a bird! ¡°Director Wen, being a man like you is really a failure! Don¡¯t use mental problems to avoid responsibility. If it¡¯s your child, it¡¯s yours. If you don¡¯t admit it today, you¡¯ll be making an enemy of all the noble ladies in Cloud City!¡± Fang Yue said,¡± And all the media in Yun Cheng. I¡¯ll expose this matter tonight when I get back and let everyone see how the Wen Family bullies a weak woman!¡± The voice of the crusade against Wen Jinzhang surged like a tide. There were even people who picked up their wine glasses angrily and smashed them on the stage. Just as it was about to hit Wen Ruan and the Old Madam, Wen Jinzhang¡¯s tall body moved forward to block it, and the wine glass slipped from his forehead. ¡°Jinzhang! ¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Wen Jinzhang shielded Wen Ruan and Old Mrs. Wen behind him, took off his glasses, and wiped the wound on his forehead. He glanced at the indignant guests below the stage and opened his mouth, his deep voice seeping out from the depths of his throat.¡± Who dares to try smashing another one?¡±¡± His sudden dark and cold aura shocked everyone. At this moment, a new video played on the big screen. Liu Shuying¡¯s video ended abruptly when Wen Jinzhang bit her neck. The new video started right where Wen Jinzhang bit her neck! Liu Shuying screamed in pain, but she did not push the man away. Instead, she reached out and hugged his neck. The man lifted his head from her neck and stared at her for a few seconds. Suddenly, he pushed her away and got up. ¡°You¡¯re not her!¡± He left the room coldly, but before he could take two steps, the woman hugged him from behind. She turned his muscular body around and cupped his face with both hands. A charming smile appeared on her face, and her eyes turned gentle, as if she had changed into another person.¡± Jinzhang, don¡¯t go. I¡¯m Yun Huan. Take a closer look at me¡­ The man lowered his gaze and stared at her, his deep phoenix eyes bloodshot.¡± Yun Zang?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me!¡± As Liu Shuying spoke, she unbuttoned her cheongsam.¡± Jinzhang, can you love me?¡± You¡¯ve never touched me all these years. I can¡¯t take it anymore. Can you give me a chance to serve you?¡± She tiptoed and kissed the man¡¯s lips. However, before she could get close, he pushed her away roughly. ¡°You¡¯re not her. She would never act like a prostitute in front of me!¡±After saying that, he left without looking back.. Chapter 163 - Chapter 163: Birthday Banquet (5) Chapter 163: Birthday Banquet (5) Translator: 549690339 The video only stopped when Wen Jinzhang rushed into the heavy rain, got into his car, and sped away. Liu Shuying¡¯s face was pale. How could there be such a video? Who took it? Who was it? Liu Shuying¡¯s body swayed unsteadily. She clenched her fists so hard that her fingertips almost broke her skin. ¡°Jinzhang, that night, you left and came back. Don¡¯t you remember?¡±Liu Shuying asked in a trembling voice. The video just now made the rich ladies who had been on Liu Shuying¡¯s side feel like they had been slapped in the face. For a moment, other than Fang Yue, no one stood up for Liu Shuying. Fang Yue said,¡± Director Wen, the video shows that you have mental problems. If you don¡¯t have a follow-up video, who can prove that you didn¡¯t return that night? Moreover, the DNA test report was the best proof!¡± Liu Shuying lowered her eyes and tears kept falling. She looked extremely wronged. The wealthy ladies who did not know the truth began to criticize Wen Jinzhang again when they saw Liu Shuying sobbing and Fang Yue saying that she had DNA evidence. Wen Ruan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She had already guessed that Liu Shuying would refuse to admit it, so she took a few steps forward and stood beside Wen Jinzhang.¡± Aunt Liu, you have a DNA report, and so do we!¡± Liu Shuying¡¯s pupils constricted as she began to panic. It was impossible. She had only done a hair sample back then. It was impossible for the Wen Family to have a DNA report. Liu Shuying looked at Wen Ruan, who was calm and composed, and her eyes flashed with hatred and viciousness.¡± Ruan Ruan, although I didn¡¯t give birth to you, I raised you since you were young. Recently, you¡¯ve been going against me everywhere. I want to know why. Where¡¯s your conscience?¡± Wen Ruan looked at Liu Shuying, who was trying to play the sympathy card again, and sneered.¡± After you took a sample of the fine hairs in the hospital, Father split the sample into two. One was sent to the DNA testing agency in Yun Cheng, and the other was sent to another province. Don¡¯t worry, the other result will be sent over soon!¡± Just as Wen Ruan finished speaking, the door of the banquet hall was pushed open and the butler came in with a document. Liu Shuying¡¯s face turned pale. Wen Ruan¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile.¡± Aunt Liu, if this DNA proves that the child is indeed my father¡¯s, my father will take responsibility for you.¡± The butler came over and handed the documents to Wen Ruan. Just as Wen Ruan was about to open it, Liu Shuying suddenly rushed over and snatched the document away. She tore it into pieces before anyone could react. ¡°Wen Jinzhang, are you insulting me or yourself? You¡¯re determined not to take responsibility for me and the child. I must have been blind to have admired you for more than ten years. You¡¯re forcing me and the child to death today. Fine, I¡¯ll die for you now-¡± Liu Shuying suddenly took out a sharp knife from her bag and stabbed it at her neck. However, before it could touch her neck, a slender hand reached out and grabbed the knife. Wen Jinzhang¡¯s hand was cut by a knife. Wen Ruan furrowed her eyebrows.¡± Dad -¡± Wen Jinzhang raised his hand, indicating for Wen Ruan to stay put. He exerted force and pulled the knife out of Liu Shuying¡¯s hand. His bloody hand pinched Liu Shuying¡¯s pale face, and his dark phoenix eyes were dyed with a cold scarlet.¡± Liu Shuying, did I really touch you that night?¡±¡± His voice was not as gentle and elegant as usual. It was sinister, like a demon from hell. Liu Shuying¡¯s body trembled violently as she looked at the man in front of her in disbelief. He, didn¡¯t he only come out every year on Yun Zang¡¯s memorial day? More finished Chapter 164 - Chapter 164: Birthday Banquet (6) Chapter 164: Birthday Banquet (6) Translator: 549690339 Liu Shuying was terrified of Wen Jinzhang¡¯s sub-personality. But he was also unconsciously infatuated. He was cold, bloodthirsty, and had a powerful and mysterious aura around him. Like Poppy, he was inexplicably attractive. Liu Shuying¡¯s cheeks were pinched by him. Her face was pale, and her tear-stained eyes revealed a hint of coquettish flattery.¡± Jinzhang, let¡¯s talk it out properly.¡± Before Liu Shuying could finish her sentence, the man¡¯s hand that was pinching her cheeks changed to her neck. ¡°I¡¯ve been f * cking cuckolded by you, and I still have to talk to you properly? If you don¡¯t tell me the truth, I¡¯ll strangle you to death on the spot today!¡± The man¡¯s expression was extremely dark and cold. His gaze and hand movements told her that he was not lying. If Wen Jinzhang was a gentle and refined gentleman, then he was the complete opposite. He was a crazy and cold-blooded demon! Liu Shuying was suffocated and wanted to argue, but as the oxygen in her chest decreased, she said weakly,¡± The child is indeed not yours¡­¡± Liu Shuying¡¯s words caused another uproar. Fang Yue, who had spoken up for Liu Shuying earlier, and the other wealthy ladies all felt like they had been slapped in the face! Liu Shuying¡¯s reputation in Yun Cheng had always been virtuous and virtuous. She had been by Wen Jinzhang¡¯s side for many years without any fame or status, and she had never had any regrets. Everyone thought that she was just like the rumors, but who would have thought that¡­ ¡°You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Madam Liu is really scheming. She wants to use our mouths to force Director Wen to submit and give her a title!¡± ¡°This woman is really good. We almost fell for her trick!¡± ¡°I knew something was wrong when she tore up the DNA from Ms. Winnie¡¯s hands!¡± Liu Guangyao snapped out of his shock when he saw that Liu Shuying had become the enemy. He rushed onto the stage and yelled at Wen Jinzhang,¡± You almost strangled my sister to death. Even if she¡¯s pregnant with your child, she¡¯ll change her mind out of fear-¡± Before Liu Guangyao could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by a sneer.¡± Mr. Liu, Aunt Liu almost stabbed herself in the neck with a knife. How could she be afraid of death? Besides, can my father really strangle her to death in front of so many guests?¡± ¡°And the word ¡®even if¡¯ you said just now. Even you don¡¯t believe that Auntie Liu can get pregnant with my father¡¯s child, right?¡± ¡°All these years, my father has treated you and your sister well. The mansion that Mr. Liu is living in and the luxury car that he drives now, which one of them isn¡¯t the money that Auntie Liu received from my father to subsidize you?¡± ¡°If there were no huge benefits involved, would Auntie Liu be willing to follow him for many years without any status?¡± ¡°Also, I¡¯ve already gathered evidence on how the Yiman Company founded by my mother lost 30 million yuan. Mr. Liu, do you want to go to court with me? Also, Madam Liu, you bribed Rong Xiang to try to drug my grandmother. I have both witnesses and evidence. You siblings have been causing trouble in my family for many years. Why? Do you want my father to be a cheap father this time?¡± Liu Shuying and Liu Guangyao¡¯s faces turned ashen when they saw Wen Ruan¡¯s sharp tongue. They were speechless for a moment. The guests around them pointed at them with disdain and contempt. For a moment, it was as if they wanted to throw them into the abyss! Wen Jinzhang pushed Liu Shuying away forcefully. His dark eyes were filled with disgust and coldness. Liu Shuying fell unsteadily to the ground. Her body stiffened, and her fingertips dug into her palms. All kinds of accusations and curses in the banquet hall flooded into her ears like a tide, making her mind a mess. No, she couldn¡¯t lose like this. She wanted to leave a way out for herself! Chapter 165 - Chapter 165: Birthday Banquet (7) Chapter 165: Birthday Banquet (7) Translator: 549690339 Liu Shuying stood up stiffly. She held her stomach and said to Liu Guangyao,¡± Big Brother, my stomach hurts¡­ A guest saw a smear of red on the back of Liu Shuying¡¯s gown and exclaimed,¡± She¡¯s bleeding!¡± Liu Shuying¡¯s legs suddenly went weak. The child was her last trump card. She could not lose this child! ¡°Big brother, quickly help me to the lounge.¡± Liu Guangyao carried Liu Shuying in his arms. Facing the crowd¡¯s comments and pointing fingers, his face turned ashen as he carried Liu Shuying away. Today, he came over in high spirits, thinking that his sister would marry into a rich family and rise to the top in the future. In the end, he became the joke of Yun Cheng¡¯s upper class! Liu Guangyao carried Liu Shuying to the suite that she had been assigned. As soon as they entered, Liu Shuying went to the bathroom to wash her face with cold water. He forced himself to calm down. There were too many unpleasant noises in the banquet hall just now, and she could not calm down at all. But now, she was much calmer, and her lower abdomen did not seem to hurt anymore. ¡°Big brother, you go out first.¡± Liu Guangyao frowned and said worriedly,¡± Shuying, that wretched girl said that she had evidence that I had lost her mother¡¯s company. I did use a batch of fabric with quality problems that caused¡­¡± ¡°Back then, all the employees who knew that there was a problem with the fabric were fired. To the public, Yiman¡¯s deficit was due to the sudden fire in the factory and the inability to deliver orders to customers.¡± Liu Shuying glared at Liu Guangyao coldly.¡± She¡¯s so cunning now, and she hates me. If she really had evidence, would she have tolerated it until now?¡¯¡±¡® Liu Guangyao wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. He nodded thoughtfully.¡± That wretched girl tricked us! ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Don¡¯t mention this again in the future!¡±After Liu Guangyao left, Liu Shuying took out her phone and made a call. After waiting for about ten minutes, someone knocked on the door. Liu Shuying opened the door. A tall figure walked in. The man was wearing a black suit. His facial features were cold and deep, and his sharp eyes did not have much warmth. As he entered, the room seemed to have a cold current, and there was an invisible sense of oppression. Before Liu Shuying could say anything, the man slapped her hard.¡± What are you doing?¡¯¡±¡® The skin on Liu Shuying¡¯s lips was broken, and a sweet taste welled up in her mouth. She covered her swollen face and took a few steps back.¡± Someone went to the manor on the day of Yun Zang¡¯s death and recorded Wen Jinzhangs departure¡­¡± Also, Wen Jinzhang did another DNA report¡­¡± The man said coldly, ¡°From the beginning to the end, there was only one DNA report. Back then, when you took a sample of the fur, you only sent it to one laboratory!¡± Liu Shuying¡¯s eyes widened.¡± In other words, the one in Wen Ruan¡¯s hands is fake?¡± ¡°You¡¯re being played by an eighteen-year-old girl, and you still have the face to call me?¡± Liu Shuying¡¯s face paled. She was filled with hatred and anger, but it was useless to go and settle the score with Wen Ruan now. She could only hold on to the man in front of her. ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m pregnant with your child. I¡¯ve checked. It¡¯s a son.¡± Hearing the words ¡®son¡¯ and ¡®normal¡¯, the man¡¯s gloomy expression eased a little. ¡°I¡¯m worried that Wen Jinzhang¡¯s family will do something bad to our son. Get a doctor to take a look at me. I¡¯m bleeding a little, and I¡¯m afraid that there¡¯s something wrong with the child!¡± The man said coldly,¡± Pack up and follow me.¡± The two of them opened the door and were about to go out when a few figures suddenly walked into the corridor.. Chapter 166 - Chapter 166: Birthday Banquet (8) Chapter 166: Birthday Banquet (8) Translator: 549690339 Liu Shuying¡¯s room was different from the suite that Wen Jinzhang had booked in the hotel. Logically speaking, Wen Jinzhang did not know where her room was. However, he, Wen Ruan, and Old Mrs. Wen had come over at this moment. Liu Shuying subconsciously wanted to close the door, but the man beside her stopped her expressionlessly. He did not panic at all when Wen Jinzhang and the others arrived. Instead, his lips curled into a faint sneer. Jincheng, why are you here?¡± Old Mrs. Wen stared at her eldest son, Wen Jincheng, who was standing beside Liu Shuying, her eyes filled with shock and anger. Today was Jinzhang¡¯s 40th birthday. As the eldest brother, Wen Jincheng was not present. He did not even call or send a message. Although she knew that the two brothers were like fire and water, the old lady still had a glimmer of hope. He hoped that the two brothers could ease their relationship and not make things too stiff. However, when she saw Wen Jincheng standing beside Liu Shuying, Old Mrs. Wen felt as if she had been hit in the head. Wen Jincheng had one hand in his pocket. He looked a little similar to Wen Jinzhang. He had handsome features and was middle-aged, but he did not show any signs of gaining weight. He was tall and cold, and he often charmed young girls in the capital. Faced with Old Mrs. Wen¡¯s question, Wen Jincheng smiled nonchalantly.¡± I couldn¡¯t get Jinzhang to raise my son for me, so I had to take him back myself.¡± When Old Mrs. Wen heard this, her expression changed drastically. She raised the cane in her hand and was about to hit Wen Jincheng. Wen Jincheng grabbed one end of the cane and swung it forcefully. Old Mrs. Wen took a few steps back. Wen Ruan and Wen Jinzhang quickly supported the old lady. ¡°How much hatred do you have for Jinzhang? How much hatred do you have for him?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know how much hatred and hatred there is? Back then, I wanted to marry Yun Huan, but you insisted on letting Wen Jinzhang marry her and gave me a woman that I didn¡¯t love. Ever since we were young, you and the old man only had Wen Jinzhang in their hearts. Since you¡¯re courting death, don¡¯t blame me for not treating you as family!¡± Hearing Wen Jincheng¡¯s words, Wen Ruan¡¯s heart was in turmoil. Did First Uncle also like Mommy back then? Old Mrs. Wen was so angry that her chest heaved up and down.¡± When you were young, your father and I were busy with business and didn¡¯t take good care of you, causing you to be cold and selfish. It was our fault. Later on, we tried our best to make it up to you, but you kept pushing us away! After Jinzhang was born, you bullied him everywhere and didn¡¯t treat him as a younger brother. He never said anything bad about you! ¡± ¡°You can only blame yourselves for that. Why did you give birth to Wen Jinzhang when you had me? ¡°If he¡¯s born, don¡¯t blame me for going against him everywhere. I just want you to know that he¡¯s not as good as me at all. He can¡¯t establish himself in the Imperial Capital, so he was forced to come to a small city like Cloud City!¡± Old Mrs. Wen¡¯s eyes turned red. At this moment, she finally understood that Wen Jincheng viewed Wen Jinzhang as an enemy and there was no way for her to reconcile with him in this lifetime! Old Mrs. Wen panted heavily and spat out a mouthful of blood. She blacked out and fainted. Wen Jinzhang supported the old lady and instructed the butler and Wen Ruan to help the old lady to the lounge with a dark expression. As soon as they left, Wen Jinzhang grabbed Wen Jincheng by the collar and punched him hard in the face. In the past, only Wen Jincheng would beat up Wen Jinzhang, and Wen Jinzhang would never retaliate. But now, his fist was like a hammer smashing down on him. Liu Shuying¡¯s face turned pale as she watched the two brothers fight. In the lounge. The butler was anxious, afraid that something would happen to the old lady. Wen Ruan finished taking her pulse and a smile appeared on her face. ¡°Young miss, the old lady vomited blood and fainted. Why, why are you still laughing?¡± ¡± Uncle Butler, Grandma was so angry about Uncle¡¯s divorce that she fainted. There¡¯s blood in her throat and it hasn¡¯t cleared yet. If we don¡¯t make her spit it out in this way, it¡¯ll be very difficult for her to recover-¡± Before Wen Ruan could finish her sentence, a sharp voice rang out,¡± Wen Ruan, all of this is within your plan, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chapter 167 - Chapter 167: Birthday Banquet (9) Chapter 167: Birthday Banquet (9) Translator: 549690339 Liu Shuying glared at Wen Ruan with an ashen expression. Wen Ruan walked out of the lounge and went to the balcony. Liu Shuying followed. Wen Ruan leaned against the railing on the balcony, his soft black hair swaying gently in the night wind. His skin was fair and his facial features were exquisite. He did not look like someone who was good at fighting in the boudoir of a wealthy family. However, if she hadn¡¯t been the one who stirred up the storm, everything that had happened tonight wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this. ¡°You bribed Rong Xiang. If I¡¯m not wrong, Rong Xiang was the one who took the video, right? That b * tch actually had such a trick up her sleeve!¡± ¡°After you saw the video, you knew that I wasn¡¯t pregnant with your father¡¯s child. However, when the DNA test results came out, it showed that the child was your father¡¯s.¡± I¡¯m wearing the dress, you¡¯re moving your hands and feet, I¡¯m falling on the ground, blood, you¡¯re getting in the dress, not me at all, blood, you know the child, I¡¯m the last card, panic, down, bound to contact, I¡¯m pregnant that person, let him arrange the doctor to give me a check!¡± ¡°Then, you brought Wen Jinzhang and Old Madam over and saw Wen Jincheng with me! Old Madam¡¯s overreaction is normal, but you look calm because you¡¯ve already guessed that the person who made me pregnant was Wen Jincheng, right?¡± Looking at Liu Shuying¡¯s angry and twisted expression, Wen Ruan¡¯s lips curled up slightly.¡± Yes, I¡¯ve already guessed it. After all, someone who can bribe the appraisal agency in Cloud City must have a powerful background!¡± ¡°Why would a rich and powerful person let you marry my father while pregnant? Unless he doesn¡¯t lack a son and has a grudge against my dad, why would he go to such lengths to protect you and your child?¡± Wen Ruan brushed her long hair that had been blown to her cheek by the wind, and a hint of mockery and cynicism appeared on her delicate face.¡± Liu Shuying, you¡¯re just a chess piece in Wen Jincheng¡¯s hands. You¡¯re a tool he uses to deal with and annoy my father!¡± Liu Shuying was agitated and indignant. She wanted to rush forward and tear Wen Ruan¡¯s innocent and harmless face into pieces.¡± So what? I¡¯ve been by your father¡¯s side for more than ten years. He has insomnia. He knows that I can imitate your mother¡¯s voice. Every night, he makes me recite poems to him in your mother¡¯s voice. Do you think he won¡¯t change? Isn¡¯t it disgusting?¡± ¡°In the end, the most disgusting person is still your mother. She was once the most beautiful woman in the capital, but she¡¯s just a femme fatale. Do you know why the old lady doesn¡¯t like your mother? Not only did she charm your father and uncle, but she also cheated on them. She¡¯s a shameless and promiscuous b * tch!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s face turned cold. He looked at Liu Shuying coldly.¡± Shut up! I¡¯ll definitely find out what kind of person she is in the future, but right now, you have no right to talk about her!¡± When Liu Shuying thought about how she had been defeated by an eighteen-year-old girl today, she felt indignant. In the past, Yun Huan had made her jealous and envious. Now, her daughter had surpassed her master. She had mercilessly torn apart the face that she had painstakingly put on for more than ten years, revealing her ugly side. She had become the laughing stock of Yun City! How could she not hate him? How could she not be angry? Liu Shuying was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She was so furious that she was about to burn.¡± Wen Ruan, do you think I lost? I will follow Wen Jincheng to the Imperial Capital. With my ability, I will make a comeback very soon!¡± Wen Ruan curled the corners of her lips. Oh, a man who doesn¡¯t even want his wife and children, I¡¯m looking forward to how you¡¯ll capture his heart! My main purpose today is to let my father see your true colors so that you won¡¯t be able to survive in Yun Cheng. I don¡¯t expect to send you to hell. After all, there¡¯s still a long way to go, right? But Liu Guangyao can¡¯t go with you! ¡°Then, he took out his phone and played a conversation. ¡®Shuying, that wretched girl said that she had evidence that I had embezzled her mother¡¯s company. Back then, I did use a batch of fabric with quality problems, which led to¡­¡¯ All the employees who knew that there was a problem with the fabric were fired. The reason why Yiman lost money was because the factory suddenly caught fire and could not meet the orders with the customers. How did that wretched girl know? She¡¯s so cunning now, and she hates me. If she really had evidence, would she have tolerated it until now? ¨C -That wretched girl tricked us! Don¡¯t ever mention this again! I¡¯ve already sent the recording to the Wen Family¡¯s lavvyer. If there¡¯s any problem, you can talk to the lawyer! ¡®¡±¡® More finished Chapter 168 - Chapter 168: Spoiling Her (1) Chapter 168: Spoiling Her (1) Translator: 549690339 The blood in Liu Shuying¡¯s body froze bit by bit. She looked at Wen Ruan as if he was a monster. ¡°You put a listening device in your dress, didn¡¯t you?¡±Liu Shuying was so angry that her face turned pale and her entire body trembled.¡± Wen Ruan, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so cunning and sinister at such a young age!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s lips curled up slightly.¡± You flatter me.¡± Liu Shuying¡¯s face was twisted, and her eyes were filled with hatred. She rushed forward, wanting to tear Wen Ruan¡¯s innocent and harmless little face into pieces, but before she could get close, Wen Ruan avoided her. ¡°Auntie Liu, you only have that trump card in your stomach now. Are you sure you want to fight me?¡± Liu Shuying stood rooted to the ground. Her entire body was cold as if she had fallen into an abyss. With Wen Jincheng¡¯s personality, even if she gave birth to a son, he would not give her a title. He was different from Wen Jinzhang. He had many women outside, and he would never be reluctant to part with an old woman! However, the child was indeed her last trump card! She couldn¡¯t let anything happen to the child. Liu Shuying was about to say something when her phone rang. She picked up the phone and Liu Guangyao¡¯s panicked voice came through,¡¯ Shuying, the police are here. They want to take me back to investigate the deficit of Yiman¡¯s company. Come down quickly.. Liu Shuying¡¯s face turned even paler when she heard the sirens of the police cars downstairs. She could no longer care about Wen Ruan and left with her legs weak! wen Kuan leanea against cne ramnng, ms nanas DY ms sloes unconsciously clenched into fists. Liu Shuying said that she was insidious and cunning, but if she was still as stupid as she was in her previous life and allowed others to manipulate and deceive her, how could she protect herself and her family? This time, she did not push Liu Shuying into the abyss. It was not because she did not want to, but because Liu Shuying had hooked up with Wen Jincheng. If she caused Liu Shuying to have a miscarriage and she lost her backer, Wen Jincheng would not let her and her father off easily. Liu Shuying was nothing to be afraid of, but now, she and her father did not have enough strength to fight against Wen Jincheng. Provoking him would only bring her big trouble! However, this was only the beginning. She would not let Liu Shuying and Ye Wanwan have it easy in the future! ¡°Wen Ruan, so you¡¯re the one who¡¯s controlling the situation tonight!¡±Huo Jingxiu walked out from the shadows and looked at Wen Ruan with a complicated and dark gaze. In just one night, she had ruined Liu Shuying¡¯s reputation, Wen Jinzhang hated Liu Shuying to the core, Liu Guangyao was taken away by the police, and Old Mrs. Wen was completely disappointed in Wen Jincheng. All of these were within her calculations. Was this still the idiot young lady that everyone thought she was? Was this still the brainless admirer who only knew how to chase after him back then? Huo Jingxiu frowned and shivered. ¡°Did Huo Hannian teach you this?¡±Huo Jingxiu could not understand why she had changed so much. Unless someone was giving her advice behind her back! Wen Ruan was too lazy to look Huo Jingxiu in the eye. After the battle that night, she was exhausted and did not want to waste her breath. ¡°Wen Ruan, you¡¯ve learned bad things from Huo Hannian. You¡¯re just a high school girl. If word gets out that you¡¯re involved in such a squabble, it¡¯ll only ruin your reputation. Can you go back to being that innocent and cute girl from before?¡± Huo Jingxiu took out a clay doll that looked like a cartoon version of him.¡± This is the first gift you gave me. You carved it out of clay with my photo. You even carved our names on the base.¡± Ruan Ruan, I regret it. I regret letting down your heart and love for me for the past two years. I will try my best to make it up to you in the future. I will not let you worry about your gains and losses, nor will I let you down and be sad anymore.¡± Huo Jingxiu still had a lot of affectionate words to say to Wen Ruan, but before he could finish, the clay doll in his hand was snatched away and thrown to the ground mercilessly. Huo Jingxiu was furious. He was just about to question the person who threw his doll when he turned around and met a pair of cold eyes. Before Huo Jingxiu could say anything, his collar was grabbed by a pair of big hands.¡± Kid, you have let down my daughter¡¯s two years of hard work and love. Now she has no feelings for you.. How can you be so shameless to bother her?¡±¡± Chapter 169 - Chapter 169: Spoiling Her (2) Chapter 169: Spoiling Her (2) Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan and Huo Jingxiu were stunned when they saw Wen Jinzhang. Wen Ruan was stunned because Wen Jinzhang¡¯s face, which had always been clean and clean, was covered in scars. His eyes were bruised and blood was dripping from the corner of his mouth. He was seriously injured. Huo Jingxiu had never seen a person with a dual personality before, so he was scared out of his wits when Wen Jinzhang¡¯s sub-personality grabbed his collar. People with this disease could be pardoned if they killed someone. Huo Jingxiu wanted to break free from Wen Jinzhang¡¯s grip on his collar, but Wen Jinzhang refused to let go. He glared at him with bloodshot eyes and said,¡± Brat, don¡¯t you see that my daughter doesn¡¯t want to talk to you at all? If you continue to pester her, don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you!¡±¡± She pushed Huo Jingxiu away.¡± Get lost!¡±¡± Huo Jingxiu did not dare to stay on the balcony any longer and ran away. After Huo Jingxiu left, only the father and daughter were left on the balcony. Wen Ruan was undoubtedly unfamiliar with Wen Jinzhang¡¯s sub-personality. She frowned slightly, as if she had a lot to say, but she didn¡¯t know how to open her mouth to a ¡®stranger¡¯. There was a moment of stiffness and silence in the atmosphere. The man walked to Wen Ruan¡¯s side and wiped the blood that was dripping from the corner of his mouth. His tall body leaned lazily against the railing and he looked at Wen Ruan with narrowed eyes.¡± My name is Wen Yunchen.¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan said,¡± You. Alright.¡± Wen Yunchen glared at Wen Ruan with a dark expression.¡± He¡¯s your father, so I¡¯m not your father?¡± Wen Ruan had never faced a person with a dual personality before, so she did not know how to communicate with him. Besides, Wen Yunchen and Wen Jinzhang had very different personalities, so she was at a loss. Wen Yunchen took out a cigarette and bit it between his lips. Looking at Wen Ruan¡¯s fair and tender face, he raised his eyebrows.¡± You really look like her.¡±¡± Wen Ruan was stunned. The ¡®her¡¯ he was referring to should be his mother! ¡°What happened to that kid earlier? You chased him for two years? That cowardly look, were you blind in the past?!¡± Wen Ruan was still not used to Wen Yunchen¡¯s straightforward way of speaking. She bit her lower lip and replied softly,¡± I¡¯ve long stopped liking it.¡±¡± Wen Yunchen nodded his head in satisfaction.¡±There will be many outstanding men in the future. Take a long-term view. My daughter will naturally be matched with the best!¡± Wen Ruan pointed at the wound on Wen Yunchen¡¯s face.¡± You¡­¡± Do you need me to help you apply medicine?¡± Wen Yunchen shrugged.¡± Do you think I¡¯m Wen Jinzhang, pretending to be a gentleman and keeping everything in my heart? I believe that problems can be solved with my fists and I won¡¯t waste a single word. Wen Jincheng is hurt more than I am!¡± Before Wen Ruan could say anything, Wen Yunchen suddenly moved closer to her and patted her head with his big palm.¡± Isn¡¯t your Little Daddy more powerful?¡¯¡±¡® Little dad? Seeing the confusion in Wen Ruan¡¯s heart, Wen Yunchen explained uneasily,¡± Wen Jinzhang is your big father, so I¡¯m naturally your little father. Also, you¡¯d better make a clear distinction. He is him, and I am me!¡± Wen Ruan was speechless. The only thing that was out of her control tonight was her father¡¯s split personality. ¡°Come, call me Little Daddy.¡± Wen Ruan could not bring herself to call him that. She bit her lip and did not dare to look at Wen Yunchen. When he faced Liu Shuying, he was cold and sinister. He was as terrifying as a demon from hell. It turned out that he wasn¡¯t so terrifying in private. He was also more talkative than she had imagined! Seeing that Wen Ruan did not speak for a long time, Wen Yunchen exhaled a mouthful of smoke..¡± Forget it, who would force someone to call him Little Dad on their first meeting? You can slowly get used to it in the future!¡± Chapter 170 - Chapter 170: Spoiling Her (3) Chapter 170: Spoiling Her (3) Translator: 549690339 Hearing Wen Yunchen¡¯s words, Wen Ruan was slightly stunned. Her long eyelashes fluttered like butterfly wings.¡± You¡­¡± Should she come out more often in the future? Would it hurt her father¡¯s body?¡± ¡°Do you care about your father that much?¡± Wen Yunchen¡¯s face darkened. His deep, red phoenix eyes glared at Wen Ruan angrily. The finger he used to hold the cigarette poked her forehead.¡± He has a love-hate relationship with your mother. He treated Liu Shuying as a substitute for more than ten years. He ran away from himself and was weak and incompetent. He almost harmed you and the old lady. Why do you still remember him?¡±¡± ¡°In my opinion, your little dad is much stronger than him. If you acknowledge me, I will definitely not let anyone bully you in the future!¡± Before Wen Ruan could say anything, he heard him say coldly,¡± If any brat dares to have designs on you, I¡¯ll punch him until he meets the King of Hell!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart trembled. It was enough for her to have Huo Hannian, who could not control his temper, by her side. Now, there was a little father who won with his fists. Wouldn¡¯t her life be in chaos? ¡°After this incident, Dad won¡¯t make the same mistake as before. I¡¯m still willing to give him another chance! ¡± Upon hearing Wen Ruan¡¯s words, Wen Yunchen¡¯s phoenix eyes lit up with a faint fire of jealousy. He rubbed his hair in frustration.¡± How is your Little Father inferior to your Big Father?¡±¡±Then, he recalled that this was the first time the father and daughter had met and interacted. She did not know him well, and it was impossible for her to have many feelings for him. He raised his eyebrows and said confidently and arrogantly,¡± In the future, you will slowly discover how good your Little Father is!¡± Before Wen Ruan could say anything, her phone suddenly rang. She took out her phone from her bag and looked at the caller ID. Brother. Her heart beat wildly. If she answered Huo Hannian¡¯s call in front of her father, would he throw her phone down? Wen Yunchen saw that Wen Ruan was not picking up the phone. He narrowed his deep phoenix eyes.¡± Which brother called?¡± Is it a real brother or a love brother?¡± Wen Ruan was speechless. Kid, I¡¯m warning you. You¡¯re not allowed to date, get married, or live with a man before you¡¯re twenty-four.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Dad only said that high school is not allowed. He didn¡¯t say that you have to be twenty-four!¡± Wen Yunchen¡¯s face darkened, and his eyes suddenly turned cold.¡± It seems that the person who called is your lover. Who is he?¡±¡± Wen Ruan heard the sound of a fist cracking. Wen Ruan could not help but imagine the scene of Huo Hannian being beaten up by Wen Yunchen, but not daring to retaliate. How tragic! She shuddered. She could not allow that to happen. ¡°It¡¯s Brother Tincvan. He called First Aunt earlier and said that he would come to see us after the birthday party!¡± Wen Yunchen snorted coldly.¡± He abandoned his wife and children. Wen Jincheng will regret it sooner or later!¡± ¡°Ruan Ruan.¡± A gentle voice sounded. Speak of the devil! First Aunt Shurong and Second Cousin Wen Jingyan came over. As her name suggested, her auntie was born into a scholarly family. Although she had gained a lot of weight a few years ago because of a disease and took hormone medicine, she looked quite elegant. Wen Jingyan had inherited his parents ¡®good points. He was quite handsome. From afar, he looked like a work of art carefully carved by craftsmen. He was so exquisite that there was not a single flaw. He wore a pair of gold-rimmed glasses with anti-slip chains on his high nose bridge. His peach blossom eyes were hidden behind the lenses, blocking the coquettish and cold look in his eyes. He looked refined and noble. If it wasn¡¯t for his inability to speak after his PDSD, he would be the perfect Prince Charming in every woman¡¯s heart! Chapter 171 - Chapter 171: What a Big, Arrogant Tones!(4 more) Chapter 171: What a Big, Arrogant Tones!(4 more) Translator: 549690339 Shu Rong and Wen Jingyan walked over. Seeing Wen Jinzhang¡¯s bruised face, the two of them had different expressions. When the two of them arrived at Yunyue Hotel, they happened to see Wen Jincheng leaving with a bruised face. Now, Wen Jinzhang was also injured. It was likely that the two brothers had a fight. ¡°Jinzhang, Wen Jincheng let you down.¡±Shu Rong said apologetically. Wen Jingyan¡¯s peach blossom eyes under his glasses turned cold. He glanced at Shurong and reminded her that they were already divorced. That person¡¯s matter had nothing to do with her. Wen Yunchen was a little patient in front of Wen Ruan, but he did not show any expression to anyone else. His deep and sharp phoenix eyes swept across Shurong and Wen Jingyan, and he coldly spat out three words,¡± You guys chat.¡±¡±After saying that, he strode away. His face was as cold as ice, and his bloodthirsty and dark appearance made the surrounding air freeze a little. When Wen Yunchen¡¯s figure disappeared around the corner, Shurong still could not react.¡± Ruan Ruan, your father, he¡­¡± Why do you look like a different person?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. First Aunt, Brother Jingyan, let¡¯s go to the lounge.¡± Shurong and Wen Jingyan looked at each other. It had been a while since they last saw each other. Why did Ruan Ruan seem to have changed into a different person? In the lounge, Shurong went to visit Old Mrs. Wen first. Even though Wen Jincheng had wronged her and hurt her, Shu Rong did not vent the hatred and resentment in his heart on the other members of the Wen family. After Shurong entered the room, Wen Ruan poured Wen Jingyan a cup of tea and sat beside him. In her previous life, First Aunt and Wen Jincheng also divorced around this time. Later on, Wen Jincheng¡¯s business grew bigger and bigger, but the three of them who were chased out of the Wen Family did not live well. Even though they weren¡¯t doing well, after learning that something had happened to Wen Ruan¡¯s family, the mother and son trio still took out all their savings to help them. Although it was a drop in the bucket, Wen Ruan was still very grateful to them. Unlike Wen Jincheng, whose grandmother had died from a stroke and whose father had been hospitalized trom a car accident, he had never shown his face even once! Wen Ruan looked at Wen Jingyan who was beside her. His face was thin but exquisite. His nose bridge was high and his thin lips were well-defined. His peach blossom eyes were especially seductive and elegant under the mirror. Wen Ruan did not know what had happened to Wen Jingyan. There was a period of time when he ran away from home and when he returned, he was speechless. Now, Wen Jincheng was not even willing to mention Wen Jingyan in public, as if having such a son was a disgrace to him! ¡°Brother Jingyan, you graduated from Capital University in software engineering, right?¡± Wen Jingyan nodded calmly. ¡°I heard from First Aunt that you¡¯re starting a news website?¡± Wen Jingyan saw that Wen Ruan was speaking to him in a grown-up tone. He narrowed his peach blossom eyes slightly and his pale pink lips curved into a faint arc. He used his eyes to signal for her to continue. ¡°News websites are already saturated in the domestic market. No matter how outstanding you are, you won¡¯t become one of the unconventional ones. Instead of being buried in the masses, it would be better to lead the times and make the products you make be as famous as the three giants of the Internet!¡± What a big, arrogant tone! Wen Jingyan looked at Wen Ruan, who was still young but was still spouting nonsense. He smiled and shook his head. Although he felt that it was unrealistic, he still patiently typed a line of words on his phone: What do you think, Ruan Ruan?¡± Wen Ruan said,¡± Make a Short videos and divert the traffic from your webpage to the short video. Short videos would be a new social media channel and entertainment method. They were short in time, entertaining, and highly contagious. Moreover, there were no restrictions on users. The creation threshold was low, and there was a variety of views. Users could use fragmented time to watch videos or create their own. As for the platform, you could provide likes, comments, reposts, and other functions. This was more satisfying than text and pictures for users to express themselves, interact with others, and relax. To relieve loneliness and other needs!¡± Brother Nian,¡±Did you forget about me?¡± Miaomiao,[l don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare. I¡¯ll arrange it tomorrow.] Brother Nian snorted. Miaomiao,[lt¡¯s a new week. Can you get your mom some votes?] Brother Nian: Get lost! Ruan Ruan,[Brother, please get votes for our mother (acting cute)] Brother Nian: Everyone, vote! Chapter 172 - Chapter 172: Chapter 172: We Are Finally Together Chapter 172: Chapter 172: We Are Finally Together Translator: 549690339 Initially, Wen Jingyan did not want to dampen Wen Ruan¡¯s enthusiasm, so he curled his lips slightly and looked a little nonchalant. However, when he heard her continue, his tall body unconsciously sat up straight. There was a subtle change in the way he looked at her. His handsome face became more serious. After she finished speaking, he picked up his phone and quickly typed out a line of words.¡± That¡¯s a good idea. Do you have a specific plan?¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips and smiled.¡± I¡¯ll send you the specific proposal after I¡¯m done. I can also provide the venture capital, but I want to invest in it. When I go to school in the capital, I¡¯ll be one of the bosses and work hard with you.¡± Wen Jingyan stretched out his slender and beautiful hand and gently touched the top of Wen Ruan¡¯s head. The peach blossom eyes under the lens smiled slightly, seductive and charming. His other hand typed a line of words,¡± Little girl, where did you get the money?¡± Making a Short videos required a lot of investment.¡± ¡°Brother Jingyan, don¡¯t underestimate me.¡±Wen Ruan picked up her teacup and clinked Wen Jingyan¡¯s cup.¡± You just focus on this project. Leave the funding to me.¡±¡± Wen Jingyan looked at the girl¡¯s deer eyes that were shining with confidence and wisdom, and the smile on his lips could not help but deepen. Old Mrs. Wen had already woken up. After chatting with her for a while, Shurong called Wen Jingyan in. When Shu Rong came out, his eyes were slightly red. Wen Ruan pulled Shu Rong to the sofa and sat down. The two of them chatted for a while before Wen Ruan suddenly took out a bottle of medicine from her bag. ¡°Auntie, this is a Chinese medicine pill that I specially developed for you. After you eat it, it can regulate the hormone levels in your body. If you believe me, take it home and eat it for a period of time.¡± Shurong took the pill and held Wen Ruan¡¯s hand.¡± Good Ruan Ruan, of course First Aunt believes you.¡± When they returned to the Wen Residence, Wen Ruan made a proposal overnight. When she woke up the next day, her eyes were bloodshot. It was obvious that she had not slept well. Old Mrs. Wen and Wen Jinzhang were already having breakfast in the dining room. Wen Ruan glanced at Wen Jinzhang¡¯s expression and realized that he had put on his glasses and had regained his gentle and refined appearance. She knew that his main personality had returned. ¡°Grandma, Dad.¡± Old Mrs. Wen had already recovered and was completely disappointed in Wen Jincheng. Right now, her greatest wish was to live a good life with Jinzhang and Little Jiaojiao. After Wen Ruan sat down, Wen Jinzhang asked awkwardly,¡± Ruan Ruan, did Father do anything out of line last night?¡± He did not have the memories of the sub-personality, so he did not know what happened at the birthday party. It was only when Old Mrs. Han told him about Liu Shuying and Wen Jincheng that he found out that the wound on his face was caused by his fight with Wen Jincheng! Wen Ruan shook her head.¡± Daddy didn¡¯t disappoint me last night. I¡¯m very happy. Our family¡¯s hearts can finally be together!¡± Wen Ruan walked between Old Mrs. Wen and Wen Jinzhang and held their hands together. She felt a lump in her throat and tears welled up in her eyes.¡± Grandma, don¡¯t think about First Uncle anymore. Father and I will be by your side in the future.¡¯¡±¡® As she spoke, she looked at Wen Jinzhang and smiled sweetly.¡± I don¡¯t object to Father finding a partner, but the prerequisite is that she treats Father well and sincerely¡­¡± Before Wen Ruan could finish her sentence, Wen Jinzhang slapped the back of his hand and interrupted her.¡± I¡¯m not looking for her anymore. Taking care of you and your grandmother is the most important thing for me! ¡°As he spoke, he seemed to have thought of something and took out a check.¡± The ¡®Bamboo Forest Garden¡¯ from last night is too expensive.. Give this money to that friend!¡± Chapter 173 - Chapter 173: His Profound Gaze Chapter 173: His Profound Gaze Translator: 549690339 After receiving the check, Wen Ruan headed to school. She met Huo Hannian, Qin Fang, and the others at the school gate. They walked out of the convenience store opposite the school, with Huo Hannian walking in the middle. He wasn¡¯t wearing his school uniform today. He was wearing a black jacket with his zipper down. His hands were in his pockets, and he was chewing gum. His fair and cold face gave off a lazy and casual vibe. Qin Fang was the first to see Wen Ruan at the school gate. He winked at Huo Hannian. Huo Hannian raised his head and looked at Wen Ruan. His dark and deep eyes narrowed slightly, and the contours of his face suddenly became sharper. Last night, he had called twice but did not pick up. He waited until midnight, but she did not even reply. Wen Ruan looked at his expression and remembered that he did not pick up his call. At that time, her little father was by her side. Later on, he was delayed by other things, so she forgot to call him back. A few boys quickly walked over. Huo Hannian stopped in his tracks and let Qin Fang and the others leave first. After Qin Fang and the others left, Huo Hannian looked at Wen Ruan, who was standing a few steps away from him, and said in a deep voice,¡± Why aren¡¯t you coming over?¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan ran up to him and looked at him with her clear deer eyes.¡± Brother, are you angry?¡± Huo Hannian pursed his thin, red lips tightly, his black eyes dark.¡± What do you think?¡± Wen Ruan took out a check from her bag.¡± My dad asked me to give it to you. The painting is too expensive. He appreciated your kindness, but-¡± Before he could finish, the check was taken away by the young man¡¯s slender hand and was about to be torn into pieces. Wen Ruan quickly stopped him.¡± Hey, don¡¯t tear it, don¡¯t tear it.¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s lips twitched.¡± Bring the painting back. I¡¯ll tear it up too.¡±¡± Wen Ruan said,¡± So much money. Are you sure you don¡¯t want it?¡± He curled the corners of his lips and smiled evilly.¡± If father-in-law thinks it¡¯s too much, you can ask him if his daughter¡¯s first kiss is worth this money.¡± Wen Ruan clenched her fist and punched his arm. Her fair face turned red.¡± You just want me to owe you more and more. When the time comes, I won¡¯t be able to resist you!¡±¡± Huo Hannian pressed the tip of his tongue to his right cheek, amused by her words. His slender fingers pinched her fair and blushing face.¡± What did I want from you?¡±¡± Wen Ruan slapped his hand away.¡±¡­¡± I¡¯m not talking to you anymore.¡± She covered her face with her hands and ran forward. Huo Hannian caught up with her in a few big strides, and his well-defined handsome face leaned in front of her.¡± Do you still remember the four words I told you?! ¡®¡±¡® Wen Ruan glared at him angrily.¡± Huo Hannian, stop talking!¡¯¡±¡® Huo Hannian grabbed the strap of her school bag and put the check inside.¡± If you don¡¯t return this money to your father-in-law, take it and buy candy for yourself.¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan said,¡± Do you think I¡¯m a kindergarten kid?!¡± Huo Hannian glanced at her collarbone and his thin lips curved slightly.¡± You¡¯re indeed still a child.¡±¡±With that, he put his hands in his pockets and left quickly. Wen Ruan was stunned for a few seconds before she understood what he meant. What the hell? How was she a child? So angry! I don¡¯t want to talk to him today! At the end of the month, there was a monthly test. According to the ranking of the last exam, Wen Ruan could no longer be in the same classroom as Huo Hannian. Before the exam, she went to his classroom to look for him and brought him a bottle of milk.¡± I drink a bottle before every exam to relieve my nervousness.¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s tall body leaned against the back of the chair. Because of his movements, his shirt was pressed against his chest, outlining his thin but broad shoulders and chest muscles. His black eyes glanced at the milk in her hand and he smiled faintly.¡± You want me to drink it so badly?¡±¡± Wen Ruan felt that there was a deeper meaning behind his gaze. She placed the milk on the table and ran away with a red face.. Chapter 174 - Chapter 174: Brother Nian ‘s Counterattack! Chapter 174: Brother Nian ¡®s Counterattack! Translator: 549690339 Two days of exams passed in a flash. When Wen Ruan returned to Class 10, Huo Hannian was already seated. Qin Fang leaned on Huo Hannian¡¯s desk and couldn¡¯t help but complain,¡± Damn it, did this exam have to be so difficult? My old man said that if I don¡¯t improve this time, he¡¯ll deduct a month¡¯s allowance from me. He¡¯s trying to kill me!¡± Ming Kai said,¡± My two family members have already given up on my treatment, but I copied Brother Nian¡¯s this time.¡± Qin Fang laughed unkindly.¡± You copied Brother Nian¡¯s? Brother Nian is third from the bottom, a few places lower than me. Do you want to be last?¡± As soon as Qin Fang finished speaking, Huo Hannian kicked him hard. Ming Kai looked at Qin Fang, who was jumping up and down in pain, and smiled without any sympathy.¡± Although I don¡¯t know if Brother Nian did it right or not, he did the test paper this time. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to answer it even if I answered randomly!¡± Wen Ruan looked at the boys behind her and her eyes could not help but curve. The brotherhood between boys was sometimes quite enviable! Wen Ruan was even more nervous than Huo Hannian about the results of the monthly exams. She wanted to see how good he was. As soon as the results were released, Wen Ruan ran out of the classroom with Qiao Ran chasing after her. As he approached the red chart, he covered his eyes.¡± Ran Ran, help me look at Huo Hannian¡¯s results.¡±¡± However, after looking for a long time, she did not see Huo Hannian¡¯s name. Until someone said in disbelief,¡± ¡°Damn it! Huo Hannian was actually ranked second in his grade!¡± Qiao Ran really did see Huo Hannian¡¯s name behind Wen Ruan. He had actually gone from third from the bottom to second in the grade? Oh my god, another counterattack! This time, not only did Huo Hannian improve tremendously, but even Qiao Ran, after becoming Wen Ruan¡¯s deskmate, had also entered the top 50 of the grade. After the last class in the afternoon, Wen Ruan brought Huo Hannian¡¯s exam papers over. She realized that he could get the most difficult questions right, but he lost marks on the simplest questions. She wasn¡¯t stupid and quickly understood that he did it on purpose. This guy was giving in to her on purpose! ¡°Ruan Ruan!¡± Muxue arrived at Class 10¡¯s classroom and looked at Wen Ruan, who was staring blankly at Huo Hannian¡¯s paper. She waved her fair little hand in front of her eyes.¡± What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you feeling threatened?¡¯¡±¡® Huo Jingxiu and Muxue ranked third and fourth respectively in this monthly exam. Muxue was fine, but Huo Jingxiu was so angry that he did not look happy for the whole day. Wen Ruan came back to her senses and looked at Muxue who was smiling.¡± I feel threatened. Why are you so happy? Mu Xue pulled Wen Ruan¡¯s arm and shook it gently.¡± Because we¡¯re going to be classmates soon!¡± ¡®What?¡± ¡°It looks like you don¡¯t know yet. Our form teacher applied to the dean to transfer you and Huo Hannian to our class. After all, the teachers in our class are better than those in class 10 in all aspects.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re in class one, let¡¯s be deskmates!¡± Wen Ruan pulled Muxue¡¯s hand away and walked out of the classroom. ¡°Wen Ruan, where are you going?¡± ¡°Go and find the dean!¡± In the dean¡¯s office. Zhou Liping, the form teacher of Class One, and Li Hua, the form teacher of Class Ten, were arguing endlessly. One wanted Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian to transfer to Class One, while the other refused to let them go. Zhou Liping said,¡± According to the school¡¯s rules, Class One is the top class. The first to the fortieth place in the grade have to enter Class One. Are you trying to violate the school¡¯s rules by leaving the first and second place in your class? Or are you trying to harm those two students?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have to tell you what kind of learning atmosphere Class 10 has. Everyone knows very well that a group of slackers will only affect the studies of two good students.. Teacher Li, you¡¯d better not be so selfish!¡± Chapter 175 - Chapter 175: Neither She nor Huo Hannian Would Transfer Classes Chapter 175: Neither She nor Huo Hannian Would Transfer Classes Translator: 549690339 Ll Hua was tunous. Zhou Liping had been rated as an outstanding teacher every year and was also the form teacher of Class One. She had always felt superior in front of her. This time, the first and second place in the grade were both in class 10. Zhou Liping felt that she had lost all her face. He couldn¡¯t criticize the students in the class for anything, so he could only come over and snatch them from Li Hua! ¡°For two students to be able to get good results, it means that the foundation of Class 10¡¯s students isn¡¯t bad!¡±To be honest, Li Hua had never expected Huo Hannian to be able to place second in the cohort. She had no confidence in Class 10 at first, but Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian¡¯s unexpected results meant that Class 10 could still be saved! Zhou Liping saw that Li Hua refused to let her go. She looked at the dean with red eyes and cried,¡± Dean, my starting point is for the school and the students. How can two good seedlings stay in the worst class? Look at the average score of Class 10 this time. It¡¯s still the worst among the third year students!¡± The dean flipped through the average scores of the ten classes and said thoughtfully,¡± Teacher Zhou is right. Good seedlings should go to Class One. The foundation and learning atmosphere of Class Ten are still different from Class One. Teacher Li, go back to the classroom and tell Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian! ¡± A satisfied smile appeared on Zhou Liping¡¯s face. Li Hua was so angry that her face turned blue. She thought that her teaching was not worse than Zhou Liping¡¯s, but because she did not know how to be a good person, she did not know how to cry, and every time she encountered a problem, she was the one who suffered! ¡°Dean, in the past, I had the same opinion as you. I thought that the students of Class 10 were incurable, but didn¡¯t a miracle happen? If Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian can achieve good results, the other students will definitely be able to do the same¡­ Zhou Liping interrupted Li Hua¡¯s unfinished words.¡± Then teach the other students well and transfer Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian to our class!¡± ¡°We won¡¯t spin!¡± Wen Ruan pushed open the door to the dean¡¯s office and walked in. Wen Ruan looked at Li Hua, who was trembling with anger. She walked over and smiled.¡± Teacher Li, Huo Hannian and I will not transfer classes! You¡¯re right. Class 10 is not the worst class. As long as you work hard, you will improve!¡± Zhou Liping frowned, annoyed by Wen Ruan¡¯s attitude.¡± The average score of each subject is the worst out of the ten classes. Isn¡¯t that the worst class?¡± ¡°According to the rules, you and Huo Hannian must be transferred to Class One! Unless, you don¡¯t study in Yisha anymore!¡± Wen Ruan ignored Zhou Liping and looked at the dean.¡± Dean, Teacher Li is right. The students in Class 10 are not bad. Please give us a chance! Our class will definitely improve at the end of the semester! If we can¡¯t do it, Huo Hannian and I will transfer to class one!¡± The dean frowned.¡± Class 10¡¯s overall foundation is poor. There are only two months left until the end of the semester. Don¡¯t talk big. You¡¯ll make the other classes laugh at you later!¡± ¡°Director, last time, you all said that I was bragging. In the end, when the results came out, did it prove that I was bragging? If Class 10 improves as a whole, the school¡¯s enrollment rate will increase. Isn¡¯t that a good thing for you and the school?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only two months. Why don¡¯t you give us this chance and let us prove to you that as long as you work hard, you can also turn the tables!¡± The dean¡¯s opinion of Wen Ruan had changed a lot recently. Her words made him waver a little.¡± Alright, if your class improves at the end of the semester, you and Huo Hannian will continue to stay in class 10!¡± Zhou Liping said,¡± Chief, this is against the rules.¡± The dean said,¡± Rules are dead, but people are alive. I want to see how many potential students there are in class 10!¡± Chapter 176 - Chapter 176: Her Charm Chapter 176: Her Charm Translator: 549690339 Zhou Liping did not believe that the average score of class 10¡¯s final exam would increase. It was already a miracle that Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian had appeared. Could it be that the others could turn the tables? The dean thought too highly of the group of slackers in class 10! Li Hua didn¡¯t dampen Wen Ruan¡¯s enthusiasm this time. She asked Wen Ruan to call Huo Hannian to his office. He held a meeting for the two of them. An hour later, the two of them came out of the office. Wen Ruan looked at the nonchalant young man beside her and gently tugged at his sleeve.¡± Brother, are you confident that our class will improve by the end of the semester?¡± Huo Hannian raised an eyebrow.¡± I¡¯ll cooperate with you.¡±¡® Wen Ruan¡¯s heart was filled with warmth, and her lips curled into a sweet smile. When the two of them returned to the classroom, Qin Fangzheng was still shouting indignantly,¡± I¡¯m actually third from the bottom. Ming Kai, you damned brat, you¡¯re actually in the top 100 of the grade. This is unreasonable!¡±¡± Seeing Huo Hannian from the corner of his eye, Qin Fang ran towards him.¡± Brother Nian, how did you really get second place in the grade? My God, I feel like I¡¯m living in a fantasy world! Huo Hannian had his hands in his pockets. He looked at Qin Fang with a faint smile and raised his eyebrows.¡± Transfer to Class 10!¡±¡± ¡°With my results this time, I think I can only come to class 10. Brother Nian, bring me to fly in the future!¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Qin Fang did not expect that after he transferred to Class 10, he would become Huo Hannian¡¯s lackey. She also didn¡¯t expect Huo Hannian and Wen Ruan to have such a lofty ambition. They wanted to make all the students in Class 10 fall in love with studying! How the hell was this possible? Qin Fang didn¡¯t transfer to class 10 for the sake of studying, did he? However, he was already on the wrong boat. Every day, he was forced by Huo Hannian to deal with those students who caused trouble and didn¡¯t like to study. He had just transferred here, and he had almost offended everyone. After Qin Fang taught the few boys in the class who didn¡¯t like to study and were mischievous, they didn¡¯t slack off in class anymore. Huo Hannian was in charge of the boys while Wen Ruan was in charge of the girls. Other than Ling Fei ¡®er, Wen Yin, and a few others, the girls slowly asked Wen Ruan questions that they did not understand. The atmosphere in class 10 gradually changed. Ling Fei ¡®er, Wen Yin, and the others were still struggling. After half a month, Ling Fei ¡®er could not take it anymore. In the past, she was the most popular in class, and both boys and girls were close to her. But now, they only admired Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian. Actually, even she herself was a little submissive. It was not an easy task to make a class that was undisciplined and did not have a sense of collectivity develop a sense of cohesion and work hard in one direction! Wen Ruan did not seem to be as unbearable and arrogant as she had imagined. When her classmates asked her questions, she would patiently tutor them. Sometimes, after school, she would even tutor them. While tutoring, she treated her classmates to cake, milk tea, and so on. She could shine alone, but she selflessly helped everyone. This was not something that ordinary people could do! Mu Xue has free time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time, time Ling Fei ¡®er felt that Wen Ruan had some kind of magic. Otherwise, how could she subdue all the people who used to be her love rivals? On this day, after the evening self-study session, Wen Yin asked Ling Fei ¡®er to leave with her. Ling Fei¡¯ er found an excuse and asked Wen Yin to leave first. She glanced at Wen Ruan, who was surrounded by a few girls asking her questions. After hesitating for a long time, she finally took the math exercise book and walked towards Wen Ruan. When she walked to Wen Ruan¡¯s desk, Ling Fei Jer¡¯s heart almost jumped out of her throat. Her face was burning hot and she was flustered..¡± Wen Ruan, can you tell me how you did this question?¡¯¡±¡® Chapter 177 - Chapter 177: He Had a Sense of Crisis Chapter 177: He Had a Sense of Crisis Translator: 549690339 Ling Fei ¡®er was already prepared to be ridiculed by Wen Ruan. Her fingers that were holding the exercise book were so strong that they had turned white. She did not even dare to look into Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes. After about four to five seconds, the exercise book in his hand was pulled. Ling Fei ¡®er clenched her fists subconsciously. She lowered her eyes and did not dare to look at Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan looked at Ling Fei ¡®er¡¯s expression and could not help but find it funny.¡± Aren¡¯t you here to ask questions? If you don¡¯t let me see it, how would I know which question it is?¡± There was no taunting or mocking, nor was there any scowl or coldness. His attitude was no different from how he treated ordinary students. She had gone against her many times in the past! Ling Fei ¡®er¡¯s face flushed red as she asked,¡± You, you¡¯re willing to teach me?¡± Wen Ruan replied,¡± It¡¯s just a question. It¡¯s impossible for us to be friends!¡± Even so, Ling Fei ¡®er was still overjoyed. Wen Ruan was already merciful enough not to treat her as an enemy. How could she still dare to be friends with her? ¡°This question!¡± Wen Ruan let Ling Fei ¡®er sit down and patiently explained the solution to her. After Wen Yin walked out of the school gate, she realized that she had forgotten her keys and returned to the classroom. When she reached the door, she saw Ling Fei ¡®er, who had always been at odds with Wen Ruan, sitting beside Wen Ruan. She was listening attentively to Wen Ruan¡¯s questions while stealing glances at Wen Ruan. Her expression was a little awkward, a little shy, and a little excited. Wen Yin¡¯s blood froze! His pupils constricted slightly as he looked at the scene in disbelief. Even Ling Fei ¡®er, who hated Wen Ruan the most, had taken the initiative to make peace. Where did Wen Ruan get his charm from? She was clearly the same as her, the student with the worst grades in the class. However, in just two to three months, she had improved rapidly and became the goddess of the class! She had previously agreed to chase Huo Hannian away and protect Huo Jingxiu¡¯s honor, but she had changed her mind at the last minute and started to curry favor with Huo Hannian while ignoring Huo Jingxiu! She had broken the promise between them! All kinds of emotions surged in Wen Yin¡¯s heart¡­Jealousy, unwillingness, anger, and helplessness! After entering the classroom and taking the keys, he left in a hurry without looking at them again. Class 10¡¯s hard work and changes were nothing but a joke in the eyes of other classes. It was simply impossible for the worst class to improve! The students of Class One did not take the hard work of Class Ten seriously. They were proud of themselves and did not think that Class Ten could produce anyone like Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian! However, Huo Jingxiu felt a sense of crisis. Especially when Huo Hannian, whose exam results had always been worlds apart from his, suddenly did better than him. He felt a sense of defeat! He used to think that he was better than Huo Hannian in every aspect. But when Huo Hannian transferred to Yisha and became the school hunk, he felt that other than his looks, he was better than Huo Hannian in every other aspect, especially his grades. Huo Hannian would never be able to catch up with him in his entire life! But suddenly, Huo Hannian became the second in the grade! To Huo Jingxiu, this was undoubtedly a bolt from the blue. He had been depressed for nearly a week. It was only after Zhou Liping talked to him that his mood improved a little. ¡°The school anniversary is at the end of the month. You were chosen as the host because your strength has been recognized by the school.¡± That¡¯s right, he would soon be hosting the school¡¯s anniversary with Wen Ruan. He would still have the chance to show Wen Ruan his most outstanding side! Huo Jingxiu found Wen Ruan in the cafeteria. She, Qiao Ran, and Muxue sat in a row, while Huo Hannian, Qin Fang, and Ming Kai sat opposite them. Coincidentally, Qiao Ran stood up to buy water. Huo Jingxiu took the tray and walked over to sit beside Wen Ruan.. Chapter 178 - Chapter 178: She Already Doesn ‘t Like Him Chapter 178: She Already Doesn ¡®t Like Him Translator: 549690339 The moment Huo Jingxiu sat down, the atmosphere around him turned cold. The few people who were talking also looked at him in unison. It was as if he was looking at a monster that did not fit in. Huo Jingxiu ignored their gazes and his brown eyes fell on Wen Ruan¡¯s delicate face. He said in a clear and gentle voice,¡± Ruan Ruan, I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the auditorium for the rehearsal this afternoon.¡±¡® Wen Ruan replied with an indifferent expression. Ruan Ruan, I bought an extra serving of your favorite sweet and sour pork ribs¡­ Before Huo Jingxiu could finish his sentence, Qin Fang, who was sitting opposite him, roared,¡± Do you think our Brother Nian is dead?¡± Wen Ruan glanced at Huo Hannian, who had a cold expression on his face. He pursed his thin red lips tightly, and his eyes were filled with a chilling haze. Wen Ruan had no doubt that if Huo Jingxiu continued to sit there, he would be kicked away by Huo Hannian in the next second. The school¡¯s anniversary celebration was coming up. Huo Jingxiu was the host chosen by the school. If Huo Hannian really beat him up, Huo Hannian would be the one in trouble. Wen Ruan gently kicked the irritable youth¡¯s calf under the table. Then, she picked up a piece of braised fish from his plate and gave it to him. Her lips curled into a soft smile.¡± I like to eat braised fish now. ¡®¡±¡® The young man¡¯s cold expression suddenly turned for the better. The speed at which he changed his face stunned Qin Fang and the others. Wen Ruan¡¯s intentions were too obvious. Huo Jingxiu was humiliated in front of everyone. He tightened his grip on his chopsticks, feeling extremely embarrassed! Qin Fang saw that Huo Jingxiu was holding back his anger and sneered,¡± I don¡¯t even like braised pork ribs anymore. Don¡¯t stand here and be an eyesore!¡±¡± ¡°What a blind person. Of all the things she can do, she wants to be a mistress and ruin the relationship between Brother Nian and Homme Fatale Wen! ¡°Ming Kai echoed. Huo Jingxiu stood up in embarrassment and gritted his teeth as he left. In the past, Wen Ruan would only circle around him, while Huo Hannian had no friends in other schools, and no one dared to get close to him. But now, both of them had become the focus of everyone¡¯s attention! Huo Jingxiu felt like there was a fire burning in his chest! Wen Ruan clearly liked him, and he was clearly the school¡¯s top student! Huo Jingxiu ran out of the cafeteria with bloodshot eyes. Wen Yin, who was eating in the corner, witnessed everything. Looking at Huo Jingxiu¡¯s back, the tears in her eyes could not help but fall. When he looked at Wen Ruan¡¯s table, a hint of resentment flashed across his eyes! In the afternoon. Wen Ruan went to the auditorium to rehearse her lines with Huo Jingxiu after class. After finishing her lines, Wen Ruan was about to leave when Huo Jingxiu grabbed her slender arm. Wen Ruan quickly pulled his arm back, a touch of coldness and disgust flashing across his eyes.¡± Huo Jingxiu, if it wasn¡¯t a school event, I wouldn¡¯t have said another word to you!¡±¡± Huo Jingxiu looked at Wen Ruan¡¯s delicate but cold face and his heart was on fire.¡± Wen Ruan, even if I¡¯m a criminal, it depends on what crime I committed. What did I do to deserve the death penalty?¡±¡± Huo Jingxiu did not want to argue with her. He took a deep breath and adjusted his emotions.¡± On the night of the birthday party, Liu Shuying said that your father had to listen to her voice to fall asleep. Otherwise, he would have to take medicine. I¡¯ve developed a robot. As long as you have your mother¡¯s voice, I can find a way to make the robot replace your mother¡¯s voice. It can say whatever your father wants to hear¡­¡± Hearing Huo Jingxiu¡¯s words, Wen Ruan was slightly stunned. He looked at Huo Jingxiu with his deer eyes.. Chapter 179 - Chapter 179: Heart, Slightly Stinging Pain Chapter 179: Heart, Slightly Stinging Pain Translator: 549690339 Huo Jingxiu took out his phone and played a video. ¡°Look, robots look like this¡­ Wen Ruan looked at the robot on Huo Jingxiu¡¯s phone and pursed her pink lips. His father¡¯s insomnia was caused by a psychological problem. His love for his mother was so strong that he was obsessed with it. Taking medicine had little effect on him. He could only hear her voice to relieve his symptoms. This robot could indeed solve his father¡¯s insomnia. Huo Jingxiu¡¯s gaze fell on Wen Ruan¡¯s palm-sized face. Her skin was fair and delicate. When he looked closely, it was like a piece of jade. It was crystal clear, smooth and flawless. Her long eyelashes were slightly drooping, and under her small nose, her beautiful lips were pink and moist. For some reason, she wanted people to kiss her. Huo Jingxiu did not know what had gotten into him recently. Wen Ruan was no longer chasing after her, but he was distracted by her every day. Every time he looked at her, he felt that he could not get enough of her! Huo Hannian, who was playing basketball on the court, was dragged to the auditorium by Qin Fang. ¡°Brother Nian, how can you let Homme Fatale Wen be alone with Huo Jingxiu? I think Huo Jingxiu is ready to poach you at any time, so it¡¯s better to come over and take a look.¡± Huo Hannian casually walked into the auditorium with his hands in his pockets. Seeing the scene on the stage, his handsome brows were instantly covered with a layer of cold frost. Her dark eyes stared at Huo Jingxiu, and her entire body was filled with a dark and cold aura. Was Huo Jingxiu looking for death? He looked at Wen Ruan with a dark gaze, his Adam¡¯s apple moving up and down, clearly filled with desire. As for Wen Ruan, she was standing beside him and did not notice his abnormality. Huo Hannian¡¯s hands in his pockets suddenly clenched into fists. After Wen Ruan finished reading the functions of the robot, she suddenly realized that something was wrong. She looked up and met a pair of cold eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but shiver. After returning the phone to Huo Jingxiu, Wen Ruan strode towards Huo Hannian. Huo Hannian ignored Wen Ruan. Before she could reach him, he turned around and strode away. Wen Ruan chased after him for quite a long distance before she finally grabbed his arm at the field.¡± Why are you walking so fast? There¡¯s nothing between Huo Jingxiu and me. Can you listen to my explanation before you get angry?¡± Before she could finish, he pulled his arm back. The force was a little too strong and Wen Ruan lost her balance for a moment. Her slender body took a few steps back. The two of them looked at each other a few steps away. He stared at her with his dark and cold eyes, as if he wanted to see two holes in her. His thin lips under his high nose were pursed into a straight line, and his face was sharp and tense.¡± Explain what? Explain that you were so engrossed in his phone that you didn¡¯t know how lewd he was looking at you. Under the lock. Flowing? Wen Ruan really did not notice the way Huo Jingxiu was looking at her. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart ached slightly when she saw the mockery and sarcasm in Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do you think I made Huo Jingxiu look at me like that on purpose? Or do you think that while I¡¯m promising you, I¡¯m still fooling around with him? Huo Hannian, am I really that unworthy of you to be a womanizer? Wen Ruan did not want to talk to him anymore. Both of them were in a fit of anger. If they continued talking, the conflict might escalate! Wen Ruan imitated him in the auditorium and turned to leave. However, before she could take two steps, a tall and thin figure blocked her way. The young man had his hands in his pockets. His tensed handsome face looked a little unnatural. His black eyes were like ink, thick and bottomless.¡± I don¡¯t think so.¡± More finished Chapter 180 - Chapter 180: His Rage Chapter 180: His Rage Translator: 549690339 The young man¡¯s dark, narrow eyes stared at her as if they wanted to look into the depths of her soul. Wen Ruan bit her lip and turned her face away from him. She did not want to look him in the eye. When she spoke, there was a hint of grievance in her voice.¡± That¡¯s what you think! You never believed me!¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s jaw tightened when he saw the thin mist swirling around her eyes. He secretly ground his teeth.¡± Why are you crying?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°I feel wronged and uncomfortable. Can¡¯t I?¡± As long as her eyes turned red, he would be at a loss in front of her. He pressed the tip of his tongue to his right cheek and his sharp and tense face eased a little.¡± I really didn¡¯t think that way. I¡¯m just angry at Huo Jingxiu!¡±¡± Thinking of the way Huo Jingxiu looked at her, he wanted to tear him into pieces! He didn¡¯t even dare to look at her like that! Wen Ruan lowered his eyes.¡± He said that he had researched a robot that could imitate my mother¡¯s speech. I thought it would help my father¡¯s insomnia, so I took a few more glances at it. I thought that I could spend some money to find someone to research the same model-¡± Before Wen Ruan could finish speaking, he suddenly realized that the young man in front of him had an even darker expression than before. His dark eyes were filled with malice and coldness, and his hands that were hanging by his sides suddenly clenched into fists.¡± He actually dares?!¡± Wen Ruan didn¡¯t understand what Huo Hannian meant, but his aura suddenly changed. His entire body was filled with a dark, bloody, and murderous aura. ¡°Huo Hannian, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Ruan tugged at Huo Hannian¡¯s sleeve. He turned around and left the field. A bad feeling rose in Wen Ruan¡¯s heart. She wanted to chase after him, but he turned around and said to her,¡± Don¡¯t follow me!¡± Huo Hannian arrived at the auditorium. He did not see Huo Jingxiu. He looked around the campus until someone told him that Huo Jingxiu had gone back. Huo Jingxiu returned home and took a cold shower. She changed into her home clothes and came out, drying her wet hair with a towel in both hands. Suddenly, the door was kicked open from the outside. A cold and ruthless aura enveloped the surrounding air. Huo Jingxiu had just turned around when someone grabbed his collar. Before he could react, someone punched him in the eye. Huo Jingxiu let out a scream and raised his leg to kick the young man. Huo Hannian dodged Huo Jingxiu¡¯s kick. Huo Jingxiu covered his painful eyes and glared at the furious Huo Hannian.¡± Are you crazy?¡±¡± Huo Hannian had been tolerating Huo Jingxiu for a long time. Huo Jingxiu had challenged his patience time and time again. In the past, he had never fought with him because they were brothers. But this time¡­ ¡°You came to my room and touched the robot?¡± Huo Jingxiu bit his cheek and looked at Huo Hannian angrily.¡± I can go anywhere in this house. Don¡¯t talk to your robot. Even if I take it away, what can Mom and Dad say?¡±¡± ¡°Everything here is mine. If you don¡¯t like it, get out!¡±Huo Jingxiu seemed to be afraid of Huo Hannian¡¯s fist. He sneered and took a few steps closer to him.¡± And Wen Ruan, I won¡¯t give up easily!¡± When we graduate, it¡¯s still uncertain who will be able to get her¡­¡± Before Huo Jingxiu could finish his sentence, Huo Hannian stepped forward again and punched him. Huo Jingxiu was beaten so badly that he could not fight back! When Jiang Hui returned from work, she heard the commotion upstairs and rushed upstairs. Seeing Huo Jingxiu lying on the ground with a swollen face and blood dripping from the corner of his mouth, Jiang Hui was so angry that she lost her mind.. She picked up a vase from the corner of the wall and threw it at the back of Huo Hannian¡¯s head in anger! Chapter 181 - Chapter 181: She Went to Look for Him Chapter 181: She Went to Look for Him Translator: 549690339 Huo Hannian saw someone approaching from the corner of his eye. Just as he was about to kick her, he stopped when he saw Jiang Hui¡¯s figure. It was only a pause of one or two seconds that Jiang Hui took advantage of. The vase landed on the back of Huo Hannian¡¯s head. Huo Hannian glanced at Jiang Hui from the corner of his eyes. There was only anger in her eyes. She did not show any mercy and treated him as an enemy. When the vase landed on the back of his head, Huo Hannian¡¯s world went blank for a few seconds. He did not seem to feel the pain in his head. The blood in his body was rapidly turning cold. Physical injuries could be healed, but not mental injuries. He could not see any warmth in this family. Just as Huo Jingxiu said, he was redundant! As long as Huo Jingxiu wanted it, everything in the house would be his! His parents ¡®indifference and favoritism, and Huo Jingxiu¡¯s targeting and ostracization, were like a cold viper, seeping into his body and devouring his consciousness and rationality. As early as three years ago, her heart had already been crushed once! However, at this moment, he once again experienced the feeling of not being expected and not being liked! In their eyes, he was probably even worse than the most disgusting maggot in the Earth Trench! Warm, sticky liquid slid down Huo Hannian¡¯s head. His eyes were bloodshot. Huo Mingwei was one step behind Jiang Hui when he entered the room. When he saw the situation in the room, his entire body trembled. ¡°What happened?¡± Jiang Hui glared at Huo Mingwei.¡± The little bastard beat Jing Xiu up like this. Quick, call the ambulance!¡±¡± Huo Mingwei looked at Huo Hannian, whose face was covered in blood and seemed to be severely injured. His eyes were filled with complicated emotions. He sighed heavily and took out his phone to call the emergency number. That night, Jiang Hui and Huo Mingwei had a heated argument. Jiang Hui asked Huo Mingwei to send Huo Hannian away, but Huo Mingwei did not agree. Jiang Hui said,¡± You¡¯ll regret it sooner or later if you leave a disaster at home!¡±After saying that, he left the villa and headed to the hospital. Wen Ruan was worried that something might have happened to Huo Hannian, because his expression was too cold when he walked out of the field. After returning home, she called him several times, but no one answered. Wen Ruan lay on the bed. When she thought of Huo Hannian¡¯s gaze at that time, she did not feel sleepy at all. He had a bad temper. What if something happened to him? Wen Ruan got up from the bed, opened the door, and walked downstairs. Ruan Ruan, where are you going?¡± Wen Jinzhang was suffering from insomnia, and the medicine he had taken was ineffective. He came out of his room and was about to go to the balcony to smoke a cigarette when he saw Wen Ruan sneaking downstairs. Wen Ruan turned around and looked at Wen Jinzhang, who looked a little tired and haggard. She rubbed her head and said softly,¡± Yu ¡®er is in a bad mood, so she asked me to go over and accompany her.¡±¡± Wen Jinzhang knew that the Yu ¡®er Wen Ruan was talking about was her best friend, Ye Qingyu. ¡°It¡¯s already so late. It¡¯s not safe for you to go out alone.¡± Wen Ruan quickly waved her hand.¡± Dad, I¡¯ll drive there myself. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll text you when I get there.¡¯¡±¡® Without waiting for Wen Jinzhang to say anything, Wen Ruan ran out of the door. Wen Ruan drove to the Huo residence. On the way, she saw a 24-hour cake shop and bought some desserts. The car stopped at the Huo family¡¯s door. She glanced at Huo Hannian¡¯s room on the third floor. The lights were off and it was pitch black inside. The patrolling security guard walked over and saw Wen Ruan. He asked curiously,¡± Young lady, it¡¯s so late.. Who are you looking for?¡±¡± Chapter 182 - Chapter 182: He Hugged Her in His Arms Chapter 182: He Hugged Her in His Arms Translator: 549690339 The security guard glanced at the sports car beside Wen Ruan. To be able to afford a Ferrari sports car, his family background must not be poor. The little girl looked fair, pure, and beautiful. She did not look like a bad person. The security guard was a little worried that she would be deceived by bad people at night. ¡°Little girl, it¡¯s so late. Aren¡¯t you going back to rest?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Young Master Huo¡¯s classmate. I have something urgent to discuss with him. The security guard said,¡± The two young masters of the Huo family are not at home. They went to the hospital.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She went to the hospital? ¡°Uncle, what happened to them?¡± Noticing the worry and anxiety in Wen Ruanlu¡¯s eyes, the security guard hurriedly said, ¡± I heard that Young Master Huo hit Second Young Master Huo. He hit him really hard. Usually, Young Master Huo looks cold and is not to be trifled with. This time, he even hit his own brother-¡± Wen Ruan suddenly raised her voice and her delicate face turned cold.¡± There must be a reason why he hit Huo Jingxiu!¡±¡± The security guard was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect that the little girl who looked cute and sweet on the outside would actually have such a fierce side. Wen Ruan quickly realized her mistake. She apologized to the security guard, got into her sports car, and left. Wen Ruan didn¡¯t know which hospital Huo Hannian went to, but he subconsciously drove to the Wen family¡¯s traditional Chinese medicine hospital in the city. Wen Ruan parked the car in the parking lot and went to the clinic to ask if she had seen Huo Hannian. He didn¡¯t have much hope at first, but the nurse at the consultation desk said,¡± A tall, thin, and good-looking young man who¡¯s even more handsome than a celebrity, right?¡± Wen Ruan nodded.¡± Yes, yes.¡± The nurse said,¡± I think I saw him in the garden.¡±¡± Wen Ruan hurriedly ran towards the garden. After looking around, he found a thin and familiar figure on a bench in the darkest corner of the garden. Huo Hannian! It was already late at night. A crescent moon hung in the night sky, and the clear silver light shone down, making the figure look even more thin and lonely. The night wind blew past, and the weather was gradually turning cold. However, he was only wearing a white shirt, and the back of his collar was dyed a dazzling red. He raised his head and looked at the night sky. He was so lonely that it was as if he was the only one left in the world. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart shrank slightly. There was a suffocating feeling. She carried the dessert and walked over, squatting in front of the young man. She took the initiative to hold his hand on her knee. His hand was cold and icy, as if it had no warmth at all. She held her hand tightly, wanting him to feel warmth. The young man¡¯s empty, dark, and cold eyes slowly lowered and landed on her fair and delicate face. His body stiffened. He didn¡¯t expect her to come here! Wen Ruan held his hand and rubbed it so hard that it seemed to warm up. She breathed hot air into his hand.¡± Brother, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. You¡¯re not a person. Ruan Ruan is by your side.¡±¡± His eyes were bloodshot, so red that they looked like they were about to bleed, but not a single tear fell. ¡°Brother, if you want to cry, cry. Don¡¯t hold it in. I won¡¯t laugh at you!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, her thin wrist was grabbed by him. He pulled her up and pulled her into his arms. He strangled her so much that she could hardly breathe, but she did not struggle and let him hug her tightly. He was like a drowning man who had grabbed onto a life-saving straw. He buried his face in her fair neck and smelled the fragrance of strawberries on her body. Chapter 183 - Chapter 183: She Was A Beam Of Light In His Life Chapter 183: She Was A Beam Of Light In His Life Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan felt his body stiffen. She reached out her hands and hugged him back. He was like a silent volcano. The lava inside was already boiling, ready to erupt at any moment. She couldn¡¯t let him lose control anymore. Her fair hand gently caressed his thin back. ¡°What happened? Can you tell me?¡± The young man was silent for a long time. She had been patiently stroking his back. Slowly, he was not as stiff and tense. I¡¯ve long since given up on them, but my heart still feels cold. What did I do wrong to make them hate me so much.. He had the ability to move out long ago, but he had always been living in the Huo family. Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, he still yearned for that meager kinship. ¡°What did I do wrong? What did I do wrong? They think that I stole Huo Jingxiu¡¯s limelight when my grades are good, but they think that I¡¯m inferior to Huo Jingxiu when my grades are raised his eyes that were so red that they looked like they could drip blood, and his thin lips trembled slightly.¡± Was I not expected when I was born?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s arms tightened around his body. The tears in her eyes flowed uncontrollably. She saw the despair and struggle in his eyes. She knew that a child who was not liked by his parents would be traumatized! Resentment, unwillingness, but also helplessness made him become dark and twisted! ¡°In this world, there is no parent who doesn¡¯t like their own child, unless it¡¯s not their biological child!¡± In his previous life, he had become the young master of the Sable Family. Wen Ruan could only guess that he was not the biological son of the Huo Family, but she had never found a chance to tell him. But tonight, his spirit seemed to be collapsing. He had stepped into a dark abyss. She had to tell him the guess in her heart! Because they were not his biological children, they would not care about his feelings! Upon hearing Wen Ruan¡¯s words, Huo Hannian¡¯s body stiffened again. ¡°What did you say?¡± His voice was so hoarse that it seemed to come from the depths of his throat, and it was trembling from his soul. Wen Ruan looked at his bloodthirsty eyes and cupped his well-defined face with both hands. She said softly,¡± If they weren¡¯t your parents, would you still care so much? Do they even care about you when you¡¯re physically and mentally scarred? No, it¡¯s against common sense for them to leave you alone here. We don¡¯t have to trap ourselves in the abyss for someone who¡¯s not worth It was not that Huo Hannian had never thought that he was not their biological son, but he did not dare to prove it. Because he yearned for a glimmer of life! ¡°Brother, you¡¯re not alone. You still have me.¡± The two of them looked at each other for a long time until his lips curled into a faint smile. Yes, there was light beside him. What was he afraid of? The gloominess and loneliness in his eyes faded bit by bit. His tall and thin body leaned back in the chair, and his entire person relaxed a lot. He pulled Wen Ruan to sit beside him. Wen Ruan looked at his bandaged forehead and asked softly,¡± Why did you fight with Huo Jingxiu? At the mention of this, Huo Hannian¡¯s face became agitated.¡± The robot he showed you was developed by me and I was going to give it to my father-in-law.¡± What? Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes widened and she looked at Huo Hannian in disbelief. The tip of her tongue seemed to be knotted.¡± You, you know how to develop robots?¡¯¡±¡® Just as she finished speaking, her forehead was flicked by the youth.¡± Do you look down on me that much?¡± Wen Ruan held his forehead and shook his head. His deer eyes were sparkling and his voice was soft and gentle.¡± You¡¯re really a treasure brother.¡±¡±She cupped her face with both hands, looking like a little fangirl.¡± Why does Brother know everything! ¡± The votes today are very important, and it will determine whether we can advance to the second round on Friday Chapter 184 - Chapter 184: Such Sweetness Seeped Into Her Heart! Chapter 184: Such Sweetness Seeped Into Her Heart! Translator: 549690339 Huo Hannian¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he looked at her soft and gentle face. He raised his slender hand to block her eyes.¡± Don¡¯t seduce me!¡±¡± Was she stupid? Did she not know how seductive that gaze was? The light in her eyes was as if he was her entire world! Small Homme Fatale! She was drugging him again! Wen Ruan looked at the large hand blocking her eyes and her fingertips slid across his palm. He felt numb as if a tiny electric current had passed through him. He grabbed her slender fingers. Wen Ruan felt the pain from his pinch and took a deep breath.¡± It hurts.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°You¡¯re still seducing me when it hurts?¡± Wen Ruan knew that he would keep his promise and would not do anything overboard to her now. That was why she dared to be so unscrupulous.¡± You said that I seduced you with my eyes earlier. I wanted to show you what seduction is.¡± Huo Hannian couldn¡¯t help but laugh at her words. She was really a child. Scratching off her palm was seducing? Wen Ruan looked at his smiling face, and her deer eyes unconsciously revealed a smile. He was a person who rarely smiled. Usually, he had a cold face, and there was gloominess and hostility in his eyes. Even if he smiled, he would pull his lower lip or smile faintly. But at this moment, he was smiling from the bottom of his heart. His eyes were dark, his nose bridge was high, his thin lips were distinct, and his facial features were cold. He was so handsome that people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off him. Wen Ruan did not dare to continue looking at him. She took out the dessert that she had bought.¡± I also bought this.¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s tall body leaned against the back of the chair, one hand lazily resting on the back of her chair. From afar, it looked like he was holding her in his arms, and the scene was as beautiful as an idol drama. He turned sideways and looked at her.¡± I¡¯m not eating. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°You really don¡¯t want to eat? Then I¡¯ll eat.¡± Wen Ruan had bought a box of souffl¨¦ cake. She scooped a mouthful and ate it. After she finished eating, she took another bite. Seeing the young man looking at her with a burning gaze, she put the spoonful of cake to his lips.¡± I¡¯ll give you one more chance.¡±¡® His eyes darkened. He opened his mouth and ate the cake she fed him. ¡°Not as sweet as you.¡± Wen Ruan saw the deep meaning in his eyes and suddenly remembered that she had eaten the spoon before. She quickly lowered her long eyelashes.¡± Can you not talk?!¡±¡® Huo Hannian looked at her bashful expression as her long eyelashes fluttered. The tip of his tongue brushed past her clean and neat front teeth, and his Aaam?s apple DODDea up ana aown.¡± Fine, 1 can¡¯t stay witn you ror too long. Sooner or later, I¡¯ll be sick from holding it in because of you!¡¯¡±¡® He stood up, put his hands in his pockets, and took a few steps forward. Wen Ruan looked at his back and did not I-mow whether to laugh or cry. After a long while, he walked over and stuffed her into the sports car.¡± Hurry up and go back to sleep. Girls stay up late. Be careful not to become ugly.¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan sat in the driver¡¯s seat and leaned against the window. She looked at him with her bright deer eyes.¡± What about you, Brother?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°I¡¯ll go to school tomorrow.¡± He raised his hand and caressed her hair. ¡°Since you know about the robot, send me your mother¡¯s original voice when you have time. I want to make a voice, and there are still many functions that need to be improved. I might not be able to give it to you until winter break.¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes reddened. The next second, the young man flicked her forehead.¡± It¡¯s not a big deal. Don¡¯t cry!¡± In the end, he added unnaturally,¡± Consider it your repayment for coming to comfort me in the middle of the night!¡± After Wen Ruan left, Huo Hannian sat down on the long bench. He looked at the cake that she had not finished eating. He picked it up and took a bite. He didn¡¯t usually like to eat sweets. The taste of too much sweetness made him feel unreal because his life was not sweet at all. But tonight, he felt that sweetness seeping into his heart! Chapter 185 - Chapter 185: Huo Hannian Is About to Be Fired Chapter 185: Huo Hannian Is About to Be Fired Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan invested the 50 million yuan that Huo Hannian didn¡¯t want in Wen Jingyan. Wen Jingyan had registered a new entertainment company called Guangying Media. Wen Ruan was a shareholder of the company. Wen Ruan then gave Wen Jingyan a list of names and asked him to find a few streamers who would have more than 20 million fans after joining the Short videos platform in the future and sign with them first. Then, he made a proposal. Not only did she want to develop Short videos, but she also wanted to build a star-making company. Now that the development of the domestic entertainment industry was gradually maturing, a few large media and entertainment companies had mastered the resources of the domestic A-list and B-list celebrities. The newly established entertainment companies naturally did not have enough advantages to establish themselves in the market, so they could only take a different path. For example, the trainee model of the H Nation had yet to become popular in the country. If he could seize this opportunity in advance, he would be able to prioritize the market and traffic in the future! Wen Ruan sent the proposal to Wen Jingyan. In less than half an hour, she received Wen Jingyan¡¯s reply. What kind of treasure sister are you? Wen Ruan replied with a smiley face. She stretched and went to the bathroom to wash up. After packing herself up, Wen Ruan headed to school. As soon as she arrived at the classroom, Muxue rushed over. Wen Ruan, have you heard?¡± Wen Ruan put down her bag and looked at Muxue, who was panting.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Huo Jingxiu was beaten up by Huo Hannian. His mother complained to the school and asked for Huo Hannian to be expelled!¡± Muxue furrowed her brows in confusion and anger.¡± Huo Hannian is also her son. Aren¡¯t you being too biased?¡± Wasn¡¯t it normal for brothers to fight when they had conflicts?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s movement of holding the book suddenly froze. She frowned and looked at Muxue.¡± They¡¯re here?¡± Muxue nodded.¡± I heard that Huo Jingxiu¡¯s mother forced the school to hold a meeting. If they don¡¯t expel Huo Hannian, she will continue to make a fuss! ¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart instantly tightened. What kind of mother was this? It must be a blood-eating demon! Wen Ruan stood up from the chair and ran out of the classroom. Muxue and Qiao Ran chased after him. Qin Fang, Ming Kai, and the others walked into the classroom. Seeing the three girls in a hurry, Qin Fang grabbed Qiao Ran¡¯s arm.¡± Are you guys on your period?¡± Qiao Ran blushed and glared at Qin Fang angrily.¡± No, it¡¯s Huo Hannian who might be fired!¡± ¡± F * ck, how is that possible?!¡± Qin Fang and the others put down their bags and hurried out. The school had never encountered a situation like the Hunts. His mother actually asked the school to expel his eldest son! Because Huo Hannian was ranked second in the grade, the school had to focus on nurturing him. He couldn¡¯t be expelled just like that. There was still a need for a meeting to discuss. Jiang Hui and Huo Jingxiu arrived at the school in advance. The principal informed the board of directors and the school leaders. Their opinions were not very unified. Until Jiang Hui provided a medical record of Huo Hannian¡¯s paranoia. When the school officials saw the medical records, their expressions changed. ¡°I¡¯m asking you to expel him for the school¡¯s own good. He beat his own brother up like this. Who knows if he¡¯ll hurt other innocent students one day!¡± ¡°At that time, your school¡¯s reputation will be damaged in all aspects!¡± The dean nodded thoughtfully.¡± Principal, in the past, there was a case where a student at No. 4 High School was crippled by a violent patient. If we leave a hidden danger behind, I¡¯m afraid it will become a disaster in the future!¡± Huo Jingxiu, who had been silent all this while, smiled coldly when he heard the dean¡¯s words. Yesterday, he had deliberately provoked Huo Hannian.. As long as he could leave Yisha, it would be worth it for him to be beaten up! Chapter 186 - Chapter 186: With Her Around, He Won ‘t Leave! Chapter 186: With Her Around, He Won ¡®t Leave! Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan and the others could not enter the meeting room. He could only wait outside anxiously. ¡°Brother Nian is here!¡± Qin Fang roared. They looked downstairs and saw Huo Hannian in black. His forehead was bandaged, but it didn¡¯t affect his cold and handsome face. He had his hands in his pockets, and he exuded a gloomy and cold aura. Perhaps sensing the gazes of the people upstairs, he lazily raised his eyelids. When his gaze landed on Wen Ruan¡¯s face, he stopped. They looked at each other for a few seconds before walking forward again. Not long after, he went upstairs. Wen Ruan and the others ran towards him. ¡°There¡¯s a meeting inside. Both your mother and Huo Jingxiu are inside.¡¯Wen Ruan looked at Huo Hannian worriedly. Huo Hannian had already received the call and knew what was about to happen. Seeing the worry in Wen Ruanlu¡¯s eyes, Huo Hannian took out his slender hand from his pocket and patted her head gently.¡± As long as you¡¯re here, I can¡¯t leave.¡± Behind Wen Ruan, Qin Fang, Ming Kai, Muxue, and Qiao Ran were caught off guard by the public display of affection, and they all looked as if they had goosebumps. Wen Ruan was still a little worried. When they looked in through the window just now, they did not know what Jiang Hui had shown the school leaders, but all of their expressions changed. Huo Hannian knocked on the door and walked into the meeting room. The voting had already begun. In the end, the majority voted for Huo Hannian¡¯s expulsion. The principal looked at Huo Hannian with a complicated expression. What a pity for a good seedling! Just as the principal was about to announce Huo Hannian¡¯s expulsion, the door to the conference room was pushed open again. A man in a suit walked in. Seeing the man, the principal and the directors stood up. ¡°President Shen, what did the wind bring you here today?¡± Yisha was a private school, and President Shen was the one who invested in the reconstruction of the library last year. President Shen shook hands with the principal, then stood beside Huo Hannian and said in a deep voice,¡± Your school can¡¯t expel a talent like Huo Hannian.¡± President Shen called the principal to the side and whispered a few words. Hearing President Shen¡¯s words, the principal¡¯s eyes widened slightly.¡± Really?¡± ¡°Really?¡± The principal sat back down in his seat and looked at Huo Hannian with admiration and gratification. ¡°Since Huo Hannian didn¡¯t make any mistakes in school, I¡¯ve decided to let him stay in school and continue his lessons.¡± Jiang Hui and Huo Jingxiu were stunned. Huo Jingxiu clenched his fists. Who was this President Shen? Was Huo Hannian going to fire him? Why was he here to stir up trouble? Jiang Hui¡¯s expression changed a little. She put pressure on the school with a dark face.¡± Just because you didn¡¯t make a mistake in school, you can let a mentally ill student do whatever he wants in school? If your school is so unfair, I can only transfer Jingxiu to another school!¡± Jing Xiu has represented Yisha in all kinds of competitions. The Al robot competition will be held during the winter break. If you lose him, you will lose your best student!¡± Faced with Jiang Hui¡¯s blatant bias, other than Huo Hannian¡¯s indifferent expression, everyone else was a little shocked and puzzled. President Shen asked directly,¡± Madam, what ranking has your youngest son won in the past in the Al robot competition?¡± ¡°Fifth place in the National League, first place in Yun Cheng City!¡± President Shen sneered.¡± Then do you know that your eldest son represented our company in the adult Al robot competition two years ago and won the championship?¡± Jiang Hui was speechless. Huo Jingxiu was speechless.. Chapter 187 - Chapter 187: Brother Nian’s Excellence Chapter 187: Brother Nian¡¯s Excellence Translator: 549690339 Jiang Hui did not want to believe that Huo Hannian was better than Huo Jingxiu. She retorted subconsciously,¡± As his mother, do you think I don¡¯t know whether he is a dragon or a worm?¡± Huo Jingxiu stood aside, gritting his teeth without saying a word. From the robot that Huo Hannian and Wen Ruan¡¯s father had made, it could be seen that President Shen was not lying for him. He might have really won the championship two years ago! Moreover, the adult competition was much more difficult than the competition for the students. Huo Jingxiu looked at Huo Hannian with a complicated expression. His heart was filled with unwillingness, jealousy, and anger! He and Wen Ruan were both pretending to be useless idiots in front of him, weren¡¯t they? ¡°Principal, have you decided to keep Huo Hannian?¡±Jiang Hui asked with a straight face. The principal nodded.¡± If Huo Jingxiu can¡¯t stay in school, you can go through the transfer procedures!¡± Jiang Hui had wanted to teach Huo Hannian a lesson so that he would not be able to attend school anymore. She did not expect Huo Hannian to stay and Huo Jingxiu to leave instead! Jiang Hui was so angry that her face turned green. She grabbed Huo Jingxiu¡¯s arm and was about to ask him to transfer to another school when Huo Jingxiu spoke first,¡± Mom, Brother didn¡¯t hit me on purpose yesterday. I don¡¯t blame him anymore. Besides, Brother is so outstanding. I have to learn more from him in the future!¡±¡± Jiang Hui frowned. She could only swallow her anger when she saw that Huo Jingxiu was not willing to transfer schools. After President Shen walked into the meeting room, Qin Fang felt much more at ease. He said to Wen Ruan and the others,¡± There was once when I went to President Shen¡¯s company with Brother Nian. President Shen gave Brother Nian a check for 50 million dollars and then Brother Nian took me to a restaurant in the sky!¡± Ming Kai said ¡± D * mn, why is Brother Nian so rich?¡± Shen Boyu said,¡± I used to think that Brother Nian was only good at fighting. But after the monthly examination, I realized that he¡¯s a genius!¡± Muxue counted with her fingers.¡± He¡¯s handsome, rich, has good grades, and knows how to fight. What else can¡¯t he do?¡± He doesn¡¯t know how to pick up girls.¡± Qin Fang mocked her mercilessly.¡± He likes Homme Fatale Wen and hasn¡¯t settled it yet!¡±¡± Wen Ruan glared at Qin Fang and was about to say something when Huo Hannian came out of the meeting room. He stretched out his long leg and kicked Qin Fang¡¯s butt. Qin Fang lost his balance and stumbled forward. Qiao Ran happened to be standing in front of Qin Fang, and Qin Fang pounced on her. He hugged her reflexively. Ming Kai and Shen Boyu squeaked. Qiao Ran¡¯s face was red as she retreated from Qin Fang¡¯s embrace. Qin Fang turned around and glared at Ming Kai and Shen Boyu.¡± Don¡¯t you two court death. If my Little Tianxin sees this later, she¡¯ll be so jealous!¡±¡± As she spoke, she glanced at Qiao Ran, who had her head lowered.¡± Did you hurt yourself?¡± Qiao Ran was still immersed in her shyness, but when she heard Qin Fang mention his sweetheart, she quickly sobered up and shook her head.¡± It¡¯s nothing. ¡± ¡°What are you all doing here?¡± When the dean came out and saw them arguing in the corridor, he shouted at them. Qin Fang said loudly. Director, if Brother Ruonian was fired, it would be the biggest injustice case in the world!¡± The dean¡¯s face darkened.¡± The world¡¯s greatest injustice? Qin Fang, right? Go back and study more. Huo Hannian was ranked second in the year, and you were ranked third from the bottom of the grade. He still wants you to stand up for him?¡± Qin Fang was speechless. How could she not mention the sad topic of results? Splash, we¡¯ve reached the second round Keep up the good work Try to get to the last round next Tuesday Chapter 188 - Chapter 188: He’s Moving Out Chapter 188: He¡¯s Moving Out Translator: 549690339 Huo Hannian, who had been silent all this while, said,¡± He¡¯s gone.¡± Huo Hannian, Wen Ruan, and the rest of the team followed behind him and left. The dean and the principal stood together. They looked at Huo Hannian and Wen Ruan, who were walking in front of them, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.¡± I¡¯ve been in school for so many years, but this is the first time I¡¯ve made a mistake!¡¯¡±¡® In the past, Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian had always given him a headache and were not among the top students. However, recently, the two of them had brought about an atmosphere of love for learning in class 10, and it was almost catching up to class one. In the past, the students of Class 10 were lazy and did not have a sense of collective honor. But now, they seemed to have joined forces and were sprinting towards their goal! The dean had secretly gone to Class 10 several times to observe. There were very few students who were absent-minded. They were very serious in class, and after class, they would discuss and ask questions. This was something he didn¡¯t even dare to think about in the past. Perhaps they could really create a miracle during the final exam. Huo Jingxiu and Jiang Hui walked out of the meeting room with a sour expression. Huo Jingxiu immediately saw Huo Hannian walking side by side with Wen Ruan. ¡®l¡¯ne two ot tnem 100Ked so narmonlous and compatible. Wen Ruan suddenly looked up at Huo Hannian with a smile. Her deer eyes were bright, and her smile was sweet. The dimples on her lips were deeply embedded, and she looked indescribably beautiful. However, that heart-stirring smile was no longer for him. Huo Jingxiu clenched his fists so hard that the veins on the back of his hands popped out. He couldn¡¯t accept her change, clearly in the past, all her beauty belonged to him! The news that Jiang Hui had almost forced Huo Hannian to be expelled in order to protect Huo Jingxiu spread on the school forum. In the past, whenever Huo Jingxiu had a problem, everyone would stand on his side. However, as Huo Hannian turned around and became a school bully, he also stood up for many students who were bullied by Jiang Sheng. He also gained quite a number of supporters in school. Especially after he had done better than Huo Jingxiu in the last monthly exam, he had become even more of a fan. Therefore, when the post that he was almost forced to drop out of school was published, everyone complained about the injustice. Huo Jingxiu returned to the classroom and found that everyone was looking at him strangely. Huo Jingxiu was furious when he saw the criticism and insults on the forum. He had been beaten up by Huo Hannian until he looked like a pig¡¯s head. Shouldn¡¯t he be pitied? What kind of magic did Huo Hannian cast on them to make them all stand on his side? After evening self-study. Huo Hannian was the first to leave the classroom. He returned to the Hunts. She took out the clothes from the wardrobe and put them in her suitcase. When Huo Mingwei heard about what happened today, he felt guilty towards Huo Hannian. When he found out that Huo Hannian was back, he went to the third floor. Seeing that he was packing his things, he frowned.¡± Ah Nian, where are you going?¡± Huo Hannian didn¡¯t raise his head. His thin lips coldly spat out two words,¡± Move out.¡± ¡® I know what your mother did this morning was too much. She lost her mind and went to your school because you beat Jingxiu too hard yesterday¡­¡± Before Huo Mingwei could finish his sentence, he was stunned by Huo Hannian¡¯s dark and cold gaze.¡± Am I your biological son?¡¯¡±¡® He asked expressionlessly. Huo Mingwei was stunned by the question. ¡°Why would you think that?¡± Huo Mingwei walked into the room and stopped Huo Hannian from packing his clothes.¡± Come to the study. Daddy wants to talk to you..¡¯¡±¡® Chapter 189 - Chapter 189: Big Secret Chapter 189: Big Secret Translator: 549690339 In the study room. Huo Mingwei looked at the gloomy and cold young man, his gaze sweeping across his handsome and tough eyebrows. Even though Jiang Hui kept saying that Huo Hannian was inferior to Huo Jingxiu, Huo Mingwei knew that Huo Hannian was not only better looking than his peers, but he was also many times better than them in other aspects! But¡­ Huo Mingwei looked at Huo Hannian with a complicated expression. Such a good seedling, what a pity! ¡°About what?¡± Seeing Huo Mingwei staring at him non-stop, Huo Hannian frowned slightly. Huo Mingwei patted Huo Hannian¡¯s thin but muscular shoulders, gesturing for him to sit down and chat. Huo Hannian stood there with his hands in his pockets. Huo Mingwei didn¡¯t force him.¡± Your mother has indeed gone overboard this time. She¡¯s just a soft-hearted person with a sharp tongue. Don¡¯t hold it against her!¡± A sharp tongue but a soft heart? Huo Hannian¡¯s cold lips curled into a mocking smile. She had never been soft-hearted towards him! Seeing that Huo Hannian did not speak, the coldness in his eyes deepened. Huo Mingwei was slightly embarrassed. He was about to say something when he heard Huo Hannian say impatiently, ¡± You haven¡¯t answered my question.¡¯¡±¡® Am I your biological child? Huo Mingwei was stumped for a moment before he replied,¡± What are you thinking, child? Of course you¡¯re our biological child.¡± Huo Hannian didn¡¯t say anything else. However, there was an invisible sense of oppression in Huo Mingwei¡¯s eyes. Huo Mingwei¡¯s heart was in turmoil. He said earnestly, ¡± I promise that your mother will never treat you like that again! Stay at home and don¡¯t go out. Home is the safest place!¡± Huo Hannian narrowed his dark eyes slightly. Huo Mingwei seemed to be hinting at something. It was safe at home, but not safe outside? Huo Hannian¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. His voice was deep and firm.¡± I¡¯ve already decided!¡± Huo Jingxiu went straight to the third floor after he returned home. She pushed open Huo Hannian¡¯s room door and said angrily,¡± Are you the one who started the ruckus on the school forum and made everyone attack me?¡± ¡°Huo Hannian, do you think you¡¯ve won against me? No matter how capable you are, you still won¡¯t be liked by Dad and Mom. Mom said that if you don¡¯t apologize to me, you¡¯ll leave this house¡­¡± Before Huo Jingxiu could finish his sentence, he realized that Huo Hannian was not in the room at all. There was a black suitcase on the wooden floor with a few pieces of Huo Hannian¡¯s usual clothes inside. Huo Jingxiu walked into the room. ¡°Huo Hannian? Huo Jingxiu frowned when he did not get a response. He was about to leave when he suddenly heard Huo Hannian¡¯s WeChat notification. Huo Hannian¡¯s phone was charging on the bedside table. Huo Jingxiu walked over and glanced at it. Aimee¡¯s WeChat message appeared on the screen: [You¡¯ll be back next Friday. Remember to come and see me -J Huo Jingxiu glanced at Aimee¡¯s profile picture. She was a young and beautiful mixed-race woman with long black hair, blue eyes, and exquisite features. Soon, the woman sent another message.[l haven¡¯t seen you for half a year. I guess you¡¯ve grown a lot more handsome, right? I look forward to meeting you. I really want to pinch your handsome face!¡± Upon seeing the message, Huo Jingxiu seemed to have discovered a great secret. He took out his phone and took a photo of the message on the screen. Then, he quickly left Huo Hannian¡¯s room. Huo Mingwei couldn¡¯t stop Huo Hannian. He took out a credit card. ¡°If you really want to move, take this card¡­¡± ¡°No need.¡± Huo Mingwei frowned. He wanted to say something, but a call came in. After answering the call, he said to Huo Hannian,¡± I have something to deal with at the company. Take the card.¡±¡±As she spoke, she shoved the card into Huo Hannian¡¯s hands. After Huo Mingwei left, Huo Hannian placed the card on the desk. He glanced at the two cigarette butts that Huo Mingwei had just finished smoking. He took out a small transparent bag and put the cigarette butts inside.. Chapter 190 - Chapter 190: Pure, Beautiful, and Hot-blooded! Chapter 190: Pure, Beautiful, and Hot-blooded! Translator: 549690339 Huo Hannian came downstairs with his suitcase. Huo Jingxiu stood at the staircase and looked at Huo Hannian with raised eyebrows. ¡°Moving out?¡± If you take the initiative to apologize to me, I¡¯ll go to Mom and say a few good words to you so that you can stay at home¡­¡± Huo Hannian did not even bat an eyelid as he walked past Huo Jingxiu. Huo Jingxiu, who had been completely ignored, was speechless. Looking at Huo Hannian¡¯s thin and cold back, Huo Jingxiu took a few steps forward.¡± If you have the guts, don¡¯t come back!!¡±¡® Huo Hannian¡¯s body seemed to have paused for a moment, but he quickly left like a shooting star. It was as if he didn¡¯t have any reluctance or nostalgia for this family! Huo Jingxiu looked at Huo Hannian¡¯s back. He was angry and embarrassed, but he was also jealous and envious. They were both in the third year of high school, but Huo Hannian could actually leave home so easily! He was cold, arrogant, irritable, and reckless. He kept strangers away, and there was always a lingering coldness in his eyes. However, he also emitted a unique glow. Wherever he went, he would attract people¡¯s attention. He was such an extreme and sharp individual! Huo Jingxiu was unwilling to admit that Huo Hannian was outstanding. He was secretly looking forward to Huo Hannian¡¯s downfall after he went out, and then he would come back like a pug to beg for his parents ¡®forgiveness! Every day when he went to school, Huo Jingxiu would pay special attention to Huo Hannian¡¯s movements. He realized that Huo Hannian wasn¡¯t as lazy as he used to be. He would arrive at school on time like the rest of Class 10 every day. No one in Class 10 skipped class or dragged their feet anymore. After dinner, they returned to the classroom to study. Although Huo Hannian was cold and gloomy, and wasn¡¯t as approachable as Wen Ruan, he would still answer questions from his classmates. He had only taught her once and she didn¡¯t know how to do it, so he gave her a cold glance. The student who asked the question was so frightened that he quickly turned to Wen Ruan for help. The worst, laziest, and most uncohesive class in the past slowly seemed to have been reborn! Huo Hannian and Wen Ruan were not as romantic as he had imagined. They had never gone on a date alone, and they had never done anything that was more ambiguous than being classmates! They led a group of classmates to work hard, advance, work hard, and fight for a common goal! So pure, beautiful, and hot-blooded! Huo Jingxiu was getting more and more panicked and narrow-minded! He couldn¡¯t stand Wen Ruan¡¯s cold treatment and indifference, and he couldn¡¯t stand Huo Hannian¡¯s outstanding performance and attention. In the past, he was the most popular person on campus. Wen Ruan would only circle around him, and the other students would look up to and worship him. However, in just a few months, everything had changed! After the evening self-study session, Huo Jingxiu did not go home. Instead, he went to a bar. He sat at the bar and drank a few glasses of wine. His phone rang. He ignored Jiang Hui¡¯s call. The alcohol he ordered was very strong. After a few glasses, his brown eyes became a little hazy. After finishing another glass, he asked the bartender for another glass. Suddenly, a slender hand reached over and took the wine glass from his hand. ¡°You drank too much. You can¡¯t drink anymore.¡± Huo Jingxiu looked up at the girl in Yisha¡¯s school uniform standing at the bar counter. The girl¡¯s long, silky black hair fell over her shoulders. Her facial features were elegant and clean. Her eyes seemed to contain spring water. Huo Jingxiu was in a trance for a moment when he looked at the girl. ¡°Ruan Ruan?¡± Chapter 191 - Chapter 191: She Was Not Sincere Towards Huo Hannian Chapter 191: She Was Not Sincere Towards Huo Hannian Translator: 549690339 The girl blushed and lowered her eyelashes. She said softly,¡± I-I¡¯m Wen Yin from Class 10.¡± Huo Jingxiu suddenly approached Chao Yin. His handsome face suddenly expanded in front of her eyes, and Wen Yin¡¯s face became even redder under the dim light. Wen Yin looked at Huo Jingxiu¡¯s exquisite features and stuttered,¡± Young¡­Young Master Huo, you drank too much. ¡®¡±¡® Huo Jingxiu narrowed his eyes and lifted his slender fingers to hook Wen Yin¡¯s chin. ¡°I remember now. You¡¯re the girl who used to be very close to Wen Ruan!¡± Wen Yin nodded shyly in a panic. Why are you here?¡± Huo Jingxiu loosened his grip on Yin Yin¡¯s chin. Wen Yin did not dare to tell Huo Jingxiu that she had followed him all the way from school. During this period of time, she had been paying attention to his every move. She had seen his loneliness, depression, and jealousy. ¡°Young Master Huo, do you like Wen Ruan now?¡± Huo Jingxiu leaned on the counter and smiled absent-mindedly. Perhaps the more he couldn¡¯t get it, the more he wanted it! He was indeed becoming more and more concerned about Wen Ruan! ¡® So what? She only has eyes for Huo Hannian now¡­¡± ¡°No, I think he¡¯s just using Huo Hannian to make you see your feelings for her. She¡¯s liked you for more than two years, so it¡¯s impossible for her to stop liking you just because she doesn¡¯t like you! In the past, when I was on good terms with her, she would tell me everything. She really likes you!¡± Huo Jingxiu¡¯s dim eyes lit up again. He put his hands on Wen Yin¡¯s thin shoulders.¡± Really?¡±¡± Wen Yin nodded. The next second, Wen Yin was pushed away by Huo Jingxiu.¡± But recently, she only hates me!¡± Huo Jingxiu seemed to have thought of something, and his brown eyes showed a trace of indignation and unwillingness.¡± Although I kept her hanging, I never did anything to hurt her. Huo Hannian was the one who used and hurt her!¡±¡± Wen Yin did not quite understand what Huo Jingxiu was saying, but seeing him grieve for Wen Ruan, she felt bad too.¡± Young Master Huo, I never believed it. Wen Ruan has liked you for more than two years. How could she suddenly stop liking you?¡± Maybe she was just using Huo Hannian to provoke you!¡± Huo Xiu was very clear about whether it was exciting or not, but he still held a trace of reluctance to accept reality. He looked at Wen Yin, whose face was flushed red, and knew that this girl liked him. He smiled slightly and said,¡± Whether she is sincere about Huo Hannian or not, we will know after we try. Are you willing to do me a favor?¡±¡± Wen Yin looked at Huo Jingxiu¡¯s handsome features and her eyes flashed with admiration. She nodded and said,¡± I¡¯m willing. ¡®¡±¡® At the end of December, Yisha¡¯s 50th anniversary celebration. As a famous school in Cloud City, many successful business nobles and dignitaries came. The school had selected 50 boys and girls to serve as receptionists, including Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian. They were so busy that they did not even have time to drink water. Wen Ruan still had to host the gala at night, so she had to return to the Wen Family to change into her gown and do her makeup. Just as she was about to leave the campus, Huo Hannian caught up to her. It was the first time Wen Ruan had seen him dressed in Yisha¡¯s uniform. He was wearing a blue blazer, a white shirt, and a tie. His black pants were ironed perfectly. He was tall, slim, and handsome. He put a hand in his pocket and looked at her with his dark eyes.¡± I have something to do tonight, so I won¡¯t be coming to the party.¡±¡± Wen Ruan suppressed the slight disappointment in her heart.¡± I¡¯m going to perform classical dance tonight. Aren¡¯t you going to watch?¡± Huo Hannian pressed the tip of his tongue against the back of his molars.¡± Qin Fang will record a video for me.¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity. The live scene should be better than the video.¡± Huo Hannian looked at her with a deeper gaze.¡± Next time, dance for me alone. ¡®¡±¡® More finished Chapter 192 - Chapter 192: A Unique Style of Little Dad Chapter 192: A Unique Style of Little Dad Translator: 549690339 Wen Family. When Wen Ruan returned, she heard the old lady¡¯s angry voice from the living room.¡± What are you wearing? No, change into a Chinese tunic suit!¡±¡± The man¡¯s nonchalant and slightly lazy voice followed.¡± Wen Jincheng¡¯s Chinese tunic suit is too serious and doesn¡¯t suit my style!¡± ¡°You¡­Wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing for my Little Jiaojiao to wear this to school?¡± ¡°Old Madam, I¡¯m keeping up with the times like this. If you don¡¯t believe me, when the child comes back, you can ask her if I¡¯m embarrassed to wear this.¡± Wen Ruan entered the living room and happened to see the man¡¯s gaze on Old Mrs. Wen, as though he was saying,¡± Old Mrs. Wen, you¡¯re too old-fashioned and can¡¯t keep up with the trend.¡± Wen Ruan blinked, not expecting Wen Yunchen to come out again. He and Wen Jinzhang were easy to distinguish, and now she could almost tell who was who at a glance. Wen Yunchen was wearing a slim-fit white T-shirt with a light blue shirt over it. The shirt was not buttoned up, and the lines of his chest and abs could be vaguely seen under the T-shirt. He wore a black leather jacket on his arm. The T-shirt and shirt were paired with the leather jacket. The lower half of his body was wearing a pair of basic style jeans. This kind of matching made the 40 -year-old man look young and fashionable. In Wen Ruan¡¯s previous impression, Wen Jinzhang always wore a formal suit or tunic suit. It was simply impossible for him to wear such clothes! However, when Wen Yunchen wore it, it did not look out of place at all. Instead, he looked extremely handsome! When Wen Yunchen saw that Wen Ruan had returned, he walked around Wen Ruan like a model.¡± Kid, what do you think of your father¡¯s outfit?¡±¡± The old lady did not know what to say to her son¡¯s split personality. This personality was worlds apart from the main personality. Where was the steady and reserved look of the richest man in Yun Cheng? Old Mrs. Wen covered her eyes, unable to take a look. ¡°What a disgrace!¡± Wen Yunchen said,¡± The old lady is still old-fashioned. Next time, I¡¯ll bring you to watch a show for the elderly. At your age, the old lady even wears cheongsam and high heels!¡± Old Mrs. Wen hit Wen Yunchen¡¯s back with her walking stick.¡± You still want to drag your mother down with you? Quickly change back into your clothes! ¡± Wen Yunchen walked behind her and placed his hands on her slender shoulders.¡± Little kid, you talk to your grandma. Your little dad will tidy up his hair.¡± Old Mrs. Wen looked at Wen Yunchen who was walking upstairs and shook her head helplessly.¡± Little Jiaojiao, look at him. Does he look like a father?¡± Wen Ruan held onto Old Mrs. Wen¡¯s arm and said with a sweet smile,¡± Grandma, I think he has his own style. After all, he¡¯s Father¡¯s alter ego. You can¡¯t expect him to be like Father.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Although we¡¯re not familiar with him, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s a bad person. His heart is in this family!¡± However, Wen Ruan was slightly worried that if Little Father came out more frequently, would it cause harm to his father¡¯s body? After Wen Yunchen fixed his hair, he sat on the sofa in the living room with the old lady and stared at each other. After waiting for nearly half an hour, Wen Ruan, who had changed into her gown and was half-done with her makeup, came downstairs. As soon as she appeared, the old lady and Wen Yunchen stood up from the sofa. Wen Ruan was wearing a pale pink dress with tassels. Her fair and exquisite collarbone was slightly exposed, her shoulders were square, and her neck was like a swan¡¯s. She was full of a girl¡¯s slender taboo feeling. The colorful tassels on her neckline made her look sweet and beautiful. Wen Yunchen said,¡± As expected of my daughter. She has inherited her genes so well!¡± Don¡¯t you know whose granddaughter Little Jiaojiao is?¡± Old Mrs. Wen asked. ! ¡± Wen Ruan was speechless.. Chapter 193 - Chapter 193: Chapter 193: Brother Nian’s Love Rival Appears! Chapter 193: Chapter 193: Brother Nian¡¯s Love Rival Appears! Translator: 549690339 The driver, Uncle Zhong, drove the car to the school gate. Wen Yunchen got out of the car and opened the door for Old Mrs. Wen and Wen Ruan. The moment the family appeared on campus, they attracted the attention of many people. Many of her schoolmates knew that Wen Ruan was going to be the host tonight. When they saw her, they took the initiative to come over and greet her. Most of them were boys. Wen Yunchen, who was walking beside Wen Ruan, looked increasingly unwell. He really wanted to dig out the eyeballs of these stinky brats and kick them like balls! Another boy came over to greet Wen Ruan. Before Wen Ruan could say anything, a leather jacket was wrapped around her slender shoulders. ¡°Wear it.¡± The man¡¯s sinister voice sounded above her head. Wen Ruan looked at Wen Yunchen¡¯s expression. She had no doubt that if another male student came over, he would throw a punch at him. ¡°Some of them are schoolmates and some are classmates. There¡¯s no other meaning. ¡± Wen Yunchen frowned and pointed at a boy who was scared away by his gaze.¡± That kid stared at your waist for a few seconds. Child, you¡¯re too naive!¡±¡± Wen Ruan was speechless. If Little Dad knew that she was going to give her first kiss away after graduation, would he still think that she was innocent? Qin Fang and his girlfriend were drinking at the milk tea shop when Ming Kai rushed over. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that someone gave Homme Wen¡¯s father a painting worth 50 million yuan? I just saw that person!¡± Qin Fang stood up from his chair abruptly. ¡°You saw it? Where is he?¡± Ming Kai replied,¡± He was swaggering around the campus with Homme Fatale Wen. He even took off his leather jacket and put it on Homme Fatale Wen!¡± ¡°Brother Nian didn¡¯t come to the party tonight, but that mysterious tycoon actually appeared again. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go get some information for Brother Nian!¡± Qin Fang and Ming Kai left the milk tea shop in a flash. His little girlfriend was thrown into the shop by him. She was furious when she saw his figure. Every time he encountered something related to Class 10, Huo Hannian, or Wen Ruan, he seemed to be more concerned than anyone else! When Qin Fang and Ming Kai saw Wen Ruan, she happened to be leading Old Mrs. Wen and Wen Yunchen into the auditorium. Qin Fang could only see Wen Yunchen¡¯s back. He was tall, straight, handsome, and looked very young! ¡°Brother Fang, it¡¯s him!¡± Qin Fang frowned and quickly took a photo of Wen Yunchen¡¯s back.¡± Brother Nian is in danger. This person is still walking beside Grandma Wen. It seems like he has received Grandma Wen¡¯s approval!¡±¡± Ming Kai said,¡± Then what should we do? Homme Fatale Wen can only be Brother Nian¡¯s!¡± Qin Fang touched his chin and said thoughtfully,¡± I don¡¯t believe that he won¡¯t go to the toilet during the party. We¡¯ll guard him at the entrance of the auditorium. If he doesn¡¯t know how to retreat, we¡¯ll let him know how powerful our fists are!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Wen Ruan went backstage. After a period of rest, the injury on Huo Jingxiu¡¯s face was almost healed. With makeup, it was even more difficult to tell. He glanced at Wen Ruan from backstage, then walked to the side and sat down. Wen Ruan was reading her lines and did not even bat an eyelid. There were still ten minutes before the party started. The dean came over to get Wen Ruan and Huo Jingxiu ready to go on stage. After the dean left, Wen Ruan was ready to turn off her phone. His phone suddenly rang. It was a call from an unknown number. Wen Ruan answered the call in confusion. A hoarse male voice came from the other end of the phone.¡± Is this Wen Ruan?¡± Wen Ruan frowned slightly.¡± I am. May I know who you are?¡± ¡± There was a major car accident on Huaibei Road. A truck and a sports car collided. The owner of the sports car was seriously injured. I¡¯m a passerby.. The owner of the sports car asked me to call you¡­Oh, he said his name is Huo Hannian¡­¡± Chapter 194 - Chapter 194: Huo Hannian Had a Car Accident Chapter 194: Huo Hannian Had a Car Accident Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan¡¯s mind went blank when she heard that Huo Hannian had gotten into a car accident. The blood in his body instantly froze. After a few seconds, she finally found her own hoarse voice.¡± That¡¯s impossible. He¡¯s fine. How could he have gotten into a car accident?¡± ¡°He has been sent to the city hospital. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go and take a look yourself! The front of the car is dented, and he¡¯s covered in blood. Before he fainted, he gave me your number. I think you¡¯re the most important person to him. You should go to the hospital to see him one last time!¡± Before Wen Ruan could say anything, the man hung up. Wen Ruan¡¯s fingertips turned cold as she dialed Huo Hannian¡¯s number. He could get through, but no one picked up. She called twice in a row. Still, no one picked up. Initially, Wen Ruan did not believe that person¡¯s words. However, at this moment, his heart was already beginning to panic. ¡°Wen Ruan, what are you doing? He¡¯s about to go on stage!¡± Huo Jingxiu walked over and frowned when he saw Wen Ruan¡¯s pale face.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡± Wen Ruan ignored Huo Jingxiu. Just as she was about to call Huo Hannian again, a text message popped up on her phone. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart jumped to her throat when she saw the news. Ten minutes ago, there was indeed a serious car accident on Huaibei Road! Wen Ruan could no longer think calmly. She quickly gave Muxue a call. After a few rings, the call went through.¡± Ruan Ruan, you¡¯re about to go on stage. Why are you calling me?¡±¡± ¡°Come backstage quickly. I¡¯ll put the gown and lines card in the changing room. You¡¯ll host for me tonight!¡± ¡°What¡­¡¯ Wen Ruan hung up before Muxue could finish her sentence. Huo Jingxiu stood beside Wen Ruan and heard everything she said. Seeing that Wen Ruan was really going to change her clothes, he grabbed her wrist,¡± Such an important event and you¡¯re absent at the last minute. Have you thought about the consequences?¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan shook off Huo Jingxiu¡¯s hand and walked into the changing room with a long face. Huo Jingxiu¡¯s slender body swayed unsteadily and his hands clenched into fists. Was Huo Hannian really that important to her? When Muxue arrived backstage, she did not see the gown or the script card in the changing room. Just as she was about to call Wen Ruan, she saw Wen Yin standing beside Huo Jingxiu and rehearsing her lines. She was wearing Wen Ruan¡¯s gown. ¡°Wen Yin, why are you wearing Wen Ruan¡¯s gown?¡± Wen Yin said,¡± The dean just arrived. When he found out that Wen Ruan left without permission, he flew into a rage. I was only given the task at the last minute. If you have any questions, you can look for the dean!¡± Since the dean had spoken, Muxue could not let Wen Yin take off her gown. However, she did not understand why Wen Ruan would give up the opportunity to host the school¡¯s anniversary celebration after so much effort. One had to know that there were many celebrities who came to the school¡¯s anniversary celebration, as well as recruitment teachers from various universities in the capital. If they performed outstandingly, they might even get talent bonus points! In the auditorium. It was Wen Yunchen¡¯s first time watching his daughter hosting a program. His cold and stern face was filled with anticipation. He did not notice that his arrival had attracted the attention of some female guests. Old Mrs. Wen frowned, feeling rather disgusted by this ¡®son¡¯ who was still attractive despite being middle-aged. ¡°Old Madam, why are you looking at me? You¡¯re so handsome that your son is so handsome?¡± Old Mrs. Wen patted Wen Yunchen¡¯s back hard.¡± Sit up straight.¡±¡± Wen Yunchen raised his eyebrows.¡± I don¡¯t have so many rules. I¡¯ll sit however comfortable I want.¡±¡± Before Old Mrs. Wen could say anything, the stage dimmed and two beams of light shone on the emcee.. Chapter 195 - Chapter 195: She Hurried to the Hospital Chapter 195: She Hurried to the Hospital Translator: 549690339 Wen Yunchen subconsciously sat up straight. His deep and dark eyes fell on the girl on the stage. However, when he focused his eyes, he almost cursed. ¡°Why isn¡¯t it my child?¡± Old Mrs. Wen frowned in confusion. Old Mrs. Wen had some impression of the female host on stage. Her Little Jiaojiao had once brought her back for a meal and they were quite close. ¡°I¡¯ll go backstage to take a look.¡± Wen Yunchen stood up. Old Mrs. Wen wanted to make him wait, but Wen Yunchen was obviously worried and left the hall. Wen Yunchen walked out of the auditorium and saw a boy sneaking around. He asked in a deep voice,¡± Student, do you know where the backstage is?¡± The boy who was questioned was Ming Kai, who was ordered by Qin Fang to monitor Wen Yunchen. He said to Wen Yunchen,¡± Follow me.¡± Walking to a darker part of the auditorium, Wen Yunchen slightly narrowed his deep eyes,¡± Kid, you seem to be hostile towards me?¡± ¡°Brother Fang, I¡¯ve brought the person. All of you come out!¡± Qin Fang and Shen Boyu brought a few people out from the shadows and surrounded Wen Yunchen. Qin Fang was just about to say something harsh to make Wen Yunchen leave Wen Ruan on his own accord, but the moment Wen Yunchen looked at him, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning! Why was it Uncle Wen? The expression on Qin Fang¡¯s face became quite interesting, like a color wheel! ¡°Brother Fang, although this uncle looks handsome, he should be in his thirties, right? An old cow eating young grass, delusional! ¡°Ming Kai said indignantly. Qin Fang winked at Ming Kai, signaling him to stop. Ming Kai did not know what Qin Fang was hinting at. He thought that Qin Fang¡¯s eyes were cramping. He was still threatening Wen Yunchen.¡± If you know what¡¯s good for you, stay away from Homme Fatale Wen!¡± Otherwise, we won¡¯t be polite to you!¡± Wen Yunchen looked at the few rascals who surrounded him. He put on a fake smile and looked ghastly.¡± Tell me, who likes my child?¡±¡± ¡± D * mn, give your kid back. Uncle, aren¡¯t you disgusting-¡± Before Ming Kai could finish his sentence, Qin Fang slapped him hard on the back of his head.¡± He¡¯s Homme Fatale Wen¡¯s father!¡± Ming Kai,¡± ¡­¡± Kissed?¡± ¡°Otherwise?¡± Wen Yunchen¡¯s smile became even more sinister and terrifying. Ming Kai was so frightened that his face turned pale. He hurriedly bowed to Wen Yunchen,¡± Uncle Wen, I had eyes but failed to recognize Mount Tai. Please forgive me and don¡¯t take it to heart!¡¯¡±¡® Ming Kai turned around and was about to run. Wen Yunchen¡¯s eyes and hands were quick as he grabbed the back of Ming Kai¡¯s head,¡± Tell me, which one of you likes my child?¡±¡± ¡°No, no one likes her. We all treat Homme Fatale Wen as our big sister.¡±Even if he was afraid, he could not betray Brother Nian. This father-in-law looked like an extraordinary person and was very difficult to deal with! Wen Ruan took a taxi to the city hospital. She heard from the emergency room that someone who had been in a car accident had indeed been sent to the emergency room. Her legs were weak as she went to the emergency room. There was no one outside the resuscitation room. It was cold and cheerless. Not long after, the door was opened. A dead person covered in a white cloth was pushed out. Wen Ruan¡¯s face instantly turned as pale as a sheet of paper. Her legs seemed to be frozen in place, stiff and weak. His eyes were fixed on the corpse covered in white cloth. The medical staff saw Wen Ruan¡¯s expression and asked her in confusion,¡± Are you a relative of the deceased?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s voice was hoarse and trembling as he said, ¡± I-I¡¯m his classmate.¡± The medical staffs expression became even weirder.¡± The deceased was in his thirties. Are you sure you were classmates?¡± More finished Chapter 196 - Chapter 196: The Person That Received His Call Was a Woman Chapter 196: The Person That Received His Call Was a Woman Translator: 549690339 Before Wen Ruan could say anything, a loud wail was heard. The family members of the deceased came over. Wen Ruan stood to the side in fear. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t Huo Hannian! Wen Ruan¡¯s heart that was about to jump out of her throat calmed down a little. She asked the medical staff if a person named Huo Hannian had been in a car accident. She only left the hospital after she found out that there was no such person. Standing at the entrance of the hospital, she wiped the cold sweat off her forehead. She took out her phone and called Huo Hannian again. Even if he was safe, she still wanted to hear his voice. Just now, she thought that he was dead and her heart was about to stop beating. She was too suffocated. She needed to hear his voice to make sure that it was not a dream! The call went through. However, after ringing for a long time, no one picked up. Just as Wen Ruan thought that no one would pick up, the call was picked up. Wen Ruan¡¯s emotions fluctuated within the hour. She quickly said, ¡± Huo Hannian, where have you been? Why didn¡¯t you pick up your phone?¡¯¡±¡® The person on the other end of the phone did not speak immediately. Instead, after a few seconds of silence, she spoke. However, it was not Huo Hannian¡¯s voice. hilt a charming female voice.¡± Are von looking for Han? Who are you to him?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s mind was in a mess. He hadn¡¯t been picking up her calls. Was he with a woman? Wen Ruan bit her lip and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Han is in the bathroom. Why don¡¯t you call back later?¡± The blood in Wen Ruan¡¯s body suddenly turned cold. Before she could say anything, she heard the sound of the door opening on the other end of the phone, followed by Huo Hannian¡¯s deep and cold voice.¡± Alright, let¡¯s continue. ¡®¡±¡® The woman said,¡± Are you sure you can still do it?¡± ¡°Cut the crap.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s continue.¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips tightly and hung up the phone. She stood on the spot, her hands and feet cold. She was in a daze and lost for a moment. She seemed to care more about Huo Hannian than she had imagined! Was there really only gratitude? Perhaps when she had just been reborn, she had only felt gratitude. However, in the past few months, he had forcefully and domineeringly entered her life, making her heart, which was riddled with holes, warm and moved. He was conquering her heart bit by bit, and it would not be long before she fell for him! This was a very dangerous thing. She was emotionally fragile and sensitive. Her heart had long rotted. She was afraid of being hurt again! She wanted to build a high wall to separate kindness from feelings, but she knew that she could not do it! Wen Ruan closed her eyes and walked to the hospital entrance. She hailed a cab and headed back to school. Backstage of the auditorium. It was almost time for the girls ¡®performance in class 10. Qiao Ran, Ling Fei ¡®er, and the other two girls had already changed into elegant and refreshing Han Chinese clothing. Seeing that Wen Ruan was nowhere to be seen, everyone was extremely anxious. ¡°She didn¡¯t pick up the phone, and she¡¯s not here. Where did she go?¡±Ling Fei ¡®er frowned and said anxiously. Tonight, Wen Yin had suddenly become the host, and Ling Fei ¡®er was already very dissatisfied. Wen Yin and Wen Ruan had long fallen out, so why was she still making Ling Fei¡¯ er host for her? Even if she had to find someone to host for her, it should be her! Wen Yin was in the limelight tonight. Several recruitment teachers from Imperial University were asking about her. ¡°It¡¯s our turn next. If she doesn¡¯t come, how are we going to go on stage? She had never been this irresponsible before!¡± Qiao Ran looked at the complaining Ling Fei ¡®er and frowned.¡± Ruan Ruan must have been delayed by something. Our program¡¯s creativity and arrangement are all her work. If she really doesn¡¯t come, we have to go on stage too. We can¡¯t embarrass her!¡± Just as Qiao Ran finished speaking, a clear voice sounded.¡± I¡¯m here..¡±¡± Chapter 197 - Chapter 197: Stunning Chapter 197: Stunning Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan went to the changing room backstage and changed into his traditional Chinese clothing without saying anything. The six girls were all wearing different colored traditional Chinese clothes. Wen Ruan was wearing a bright red traditional Chinese dress. Ling Fei ¡®er saw that Wen Ruan had come over and did not complain anymore. She cooperated with Qiao Ran and helped Wen Ruan tidy up his clothes and set up his headdress. The flamboyant red dress didn¡¯t look out of place on Wen Ruan at all. Instead, it looked stunning. Soon, it was their turn to go on stage. The lights on the stage dimmed. Towards the end of the party, the audience was no longer as interested as they had been at the beginning. Besides, the school¡¯s gala was not as good as a professional one. Wen Yunchen was also drowsy from watching. If it wasn¡¯t for his child hosting tonight, he wouldn¡¯t have come at all. ¡°Old Lady, aren¡¯t you afraid that something will happen to your Little Jiaojiao? Her phone is switched off!¡± Old Mrs. Wen could still sit still. Wen Yunchen wanted to go out to look for Wen Ruan a few times, but Old Mrs. Wen stopped him. ¡°Little Jiaojiao is already 18 years old. We still have to give her space!¡± Wen Yunchen said,¡± The boys in this school don¡¯t look like proper students!¡±Wen Yunchen seemed to have thought of something and sneered,¡± The host on stage, Huo Jingxiu, looks like a good student, but he¡¯s actually coveting my child!¡± Old Mrs. Wen, the Grand Dukedom. Wen Yunchen was about to retort when the sound of an erhu playing suddenly rang out on the stage. A white light shone on the girl playing the erhu. The girl was dressed in a white Han costume, and the sound of the erhu was melodious. Then, the light shone on another girl playing the flute. Pipa, Guzheng, Hulusi¡­The girls formed a girls ¡®band. All of them had unique characteristics that could make people¡¯s eyes light up. When the instruments were in harmony, the stage lights were all lit up, and a graceful red figure descended from the sky. The girl was wearing a veil and holding a red silk cloth. She was wearing a red Han costume that was like a flying flame. The skirt was light and elegant, looking exquisite and gorgeous. She landed on the stage, her figure like a willow, lotus flowers blooming with each step. As the music played, she began to spin. The corners of her skirt unfolded, elegant and beautiful, like a fairy. Her dance was light and nimble, and her arms were spread out as if they were boneless. Her beautiful little face was covered by a veil, revealing only a pair of misty eyes that looked like they were about to say something. They were mysterious, lively, and shockingly beautiful. The audience below the stage was shocked by the girl¡¯s beautiful dance and the music. This was definitely the most eye-catching show out of all the shows tonight. It was a feast for sight and hearing! After the show ended, the applause continued for a long time. ¡°I really want to hide my child! ¡°Wen Yunchen saw that the eyeballs of many boys were about to fall out. He said worriedly,¡± The child is too outstanding. I¡¯m worried sick.¡±¡± Old Mrs. Wen said,¡± Don¡¯t worry about it. My Little Jiaojiao is so outstanding that most boys won¡¯t be able to catch her eye!¡± Wen Yunchen nodded thoughtfully,¡± That¡¯s true. You¡¯ve taken after me in this aspect.¡¯¡±¡® Old Mrs. Wen¡­¡± Why did she feel that her son was a little shameless? After the performance, Ling Fei ¡®er, Qiao Ran, and the others were extremely excited. The audience¡¯s cheers and applause were the best affirmation for their show. Ling Fei ¡®er was the first to change her clothes. After she left, she returned to the changing room not long after.¡± There¡¯s an enrollment teacher from Imperial University outside who wants to meet us!¡± Wen Ruan said,¡± You guys can leave first!¡± The girls could tell that Wen Ruan was not in a good mood, so they tactfully went out first.. Chapter 198 - Chapter 198: She Slapped Her Slap Chapter 198: She Slapped Her Slap Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan changed into her own clothes and removed her makeup. After calming himself down, he prepared to leave. The locker room door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Wen Yin, who had finished hosting, walked in. The moment their eyes met, Wen Yin¡¯s eyes flickered. She lowered her head and walked up to Wen Ruan. She said timidly,¡± You suddenly left. The dean asked me to take over your hosting. Can you not blame Wen Ruan looked at Wen Yin coldly.¡± You¡¯ve been planning this for a long time, haven¡¯t you?¡± Wen Yin shook her head.¡± I didn¡¯t, Sister Ruan. You have misunderstood me too deeply! ¡± Wen Ruan laughed coldly. He didn¡¯t want to say anything more to Wen Yin. Just as he was about to leave, Wen Yin suddenly whispered,¡± I didn¡¯t expect you to care so much about Huo Hannian! ¡± Wen Ruan suddenly turned around and glared at Wen Yin with a sharp gaze.¡± So it was you who did this!¡±¡± Wen Yin¡¯s lips twitched.¡± I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about-¡± Before she could finish, Wen Ruan suddenly raised his hand and slapped Wen Yin¡¯s face. Wen Yin staggered and fell to the ground. Her forehead hit the corner of the nearest cabinet. Wen Ruan looked at Wen Yin coldly from above.¡± You must have known that Huo Hannian would not show up tonight since you had someone make up a lie about Huo Hannian¡¯s car accident to deceive me. The only person who knew about Huo Hanniannian¡¯s movements was Huo Jingxiu.¡±¡± ¡°Do you think that Huo Jingxiu will look at you more because you work for him? Don¡¯t be too naive!¡± Wen Yin covered her red and swollen cheek, lowered her head, and said in a trembling and angry voice,¡± I never wanted to get anything in return from Huo Jingxiu. I just can¡¯t stand you falling in love with someone else. You clearly only like Huo Jingxiu, but you¡¯re close to Huo Hannian. I just can¡¯t stand people like you who are half-hearted¡­¡¯ Wen Ruan bent down and grabbed Wen Yin¡¯s collar with both hands. He narrowed his deer eyes and said coldly,¡± If you continue to joke about Huo Hannian¡¯s life, I¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t survive in Yisha!¡±¡± After Wen Ruan left with a cold expression, Wen Yin stood up from the ground. She walked to the window and said to the person who had secretly recorded the video outside,¡± Are you done?¡± ¡°It¡¯s recorded.¡± Wen Yin smiled coldly and tugged at the corner of her lips. She wanted to see who could make it worse! In a psychological treatment room. Huo Hannian closed his eyes and frowned. The woman¡¯s soft voice rang in his ears.¡± What did you see when you walked into the luxurious manor?¡±¡± ¡°Servants in uniform, they bent down in unison and called me Young Master¡­ An old man with a cane came down from upstairs. His eyes were sharp, and the moment he saw me, tears flowed down his face. He said to me¡­ ¡®What did he say?¡± The young man¡¯s brows furrowed tighter and tighter, and his forehead was covered in sweat. His thin lips moved, but he did not say anything. After repeating it a few times, the woman saw that the situation was not right and snapped her fingers beside his ear.¡± Take a deep breath and walk out of the manor slowly.¡±¡± A few seconds later, the young man suddenly opened his eyes. He sat up from the treatment chair and panted heavily. ¡°That¡¯s all for now. You¡¯re not in the right state right now, so it¡¯s not suitable for hypnosis! ¡± The woman got up, took off her white coat, and took off her glasses. Her beautiful blue eyes were revealed, and as if she had thought of something, she approached the young man with a seductive gaze.¡± But your mental state seems to be much better than before. If it was in the past, I¡¯m afraid you would lose control if you found out that you weren¡¯t Huo Mingwei and Jiang Hui¡¯s biological son!¡± The woman supported her chin and smiled seductively.¡± I wonder if it has something to do with the girl who called you earlier?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s cold and handsome face tensed up, and his narrow, dark eyes swept over the woman..¡± Who called me?¡±¡± Chapter 199 - Chapter 199: He Called to Ask If She Was Jealous Chapter 199: He Called to Ask If She Was Jealous Translator: 549690339 The woman was Aimee, a world -renowned psychiatrist. She could not make an appointment just because she had money. It depended on whether she had a good relationship with the patient. Huo Hannian was the first patient she had accepted in Yun Yun Cheng. It wasn¡¯t because Huo Han was handsome and rich. It was Aimee¡¯s girlfriend in Yun Cheng. After seeing Huo Han, she fell in love with someone else. Aimee was a little curious about Huo Hannian¡¯s charms, which made her girlfriend fall in love with him, so she made him her patient. After learning about Huo Hannian¡¯s illness, she began to sympathize with this gloomy and cold youth. He was like a mystery that needed her to unravel layer by layer. He was also like a monster. He was more defensive and aggressive than a doctor like her! He often couldn¡¯t cooperate with her treatment! It was the first time he had asked her to hypnotize him. He had been hypnotized once when she answered the girl¡¯s call, but it didn¡¯t unlock his deep memories. He woke up drenched in sweat. His clothes were drenched in sweat, so he went to the bathroom to wash his face. Seeing Aimee looking at him with a half-smile, Huo Hannian¡¯s face darkened as he looked for his phone. Seeing that Wen Ruan had made ten calls and one of them was answered, his eyes instantly turned sharp as a knife to Aimee.¡± What the f * Ck did you say to Aimee shrugged and smiled charmingly.¡± I said you were in the bathroom, but I wasn¡¯t wrong. You were washing your face, and I asked you if you could do it. You told me to cut the crap¡­Maybe your little girlfriend heard it and misunderstood?¡± Judging from Huo Hannian¡¯s expression, she should be his girlfriend, right? ¡°My little girlfriend has a cute and soft voice. I can tell at a glance that she¡¯s a little fairy. I¡¯d like to meet her!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she heard Huo Hannian clenching his fists. A sinister voice came from the depths of his throat.¡± You dare to have any ideas about her?¡± Aimee took out a lady¡¯s cigarette from the desk and bit it between her lips. Her blue eyes were moving, and she looked very flirtatious.¡± Back then, my girlfriend was charmed by you, but I didn¡¯t say anything. I met your little girlfriend. If she was charmed by me, it would only mean that I was charming. What could you do to me?¡± Huo Hannian pressed the tip of his tongue against the back of his molars and curled his lips coldly.¡± She¡¯s straight.¡±¡± ¡°Then what are you afraid of?¡± Huo Hannian stood up from the treatment chair and walked out without another word to Aimee. Aimee exhaled a mouthful of smoke as she looked at Huo Hannian¡¯s tall, thin, and cold back.¡± There¡¯s a black car parked in an inconspicuous place downstairs. It should be following you. Although you haven¡¯t remembered who you are, your background will probably attract some trouble. You should be careful these days!¡¯¡±¡® Huo Hannian paused for a moment, but soon left. Huo Hannian returned to his car and called Wen Ruan. After a few rings, the call was connected. Wen Ruan¡¯s delicate and crisp voice rang in her ears.¡± You¡¯re not resting yet?¡± Huo Hannian was prepared to be misunderstood by her and wanted to explain himself. He didn¡¯t expect her voice to be normal when she answered the phone. He frowned slightly.¡± I just saw you call me ten times.¡¯¡±¡® She replied with a ¡®mm¡¯. Huo Hannian¡¯s long, straight eyebrows furrowed.¡± You don¡¯t have anything to ask me?¡±¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing I want to ask. I believe in you.¡± ¡°Not jealous?¡± ¡°Why should I be jealous?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s cold and handsome face darkened visibly.¡± Alright, if you¡¯re not jealous, then go to bed early! ¡®¡±¡® It¡¯s Monday. Today¡¯s recommendation vote is very important. Babies, if you have votes, vote for Miaomiao. Tuesday is the last round of PK. Can you watch In addition, the comment below this chapter is to draw ten babies and give them a 5 yuan red packet Chapter 200 - Chapter 200: She Was Just Playing With You! Chapter 200: She Was Just Playing With You! Translator: 549690339 Huo Hannian¡¯s words fell into silence. Until Wen Ruan hung up the phone. Huo Hannian¡¯s expression turned even more unsightly. He did not start the engine immediately. He took a cigarette from the box and bit it between his thin lips. After taking a few puffs, he picked up his phone again and narrowed his eyes to post an unprecedented question on the relationship forum. You were clearly willing to give me your first kiss after graduation, but you mistakenly thought that I was having an affair with another woman, yet you¡¯re not jealous at all. Why is this? After asking, he threw his phone aside. He leaned back in his chair and puffed out a cloud of smoke. After smoking a cigarette, he picked up his phone again. In just a few minutes, there were already dozens of comments. 1st comment: After graduation? Are you a high school student or a college student? [2nd comment: Is that woman the Sea King?] She¡¯s deliberately hanging on to you to give you some hope. She might be hanging on to several men at the same time! Huo Hannian replied to 2L with one word: Get lost. [3rd comment: OP, try to keep your distance when you meet this kind of girl. She¡¯s just playing with you!] Huo Hannian¡¯s face darkened. Before the 20th floor, almost all the comments were similar to those on the previous floors. They felt that the girl did not really like him. Otherwise, anyone who encountered such a thing would be angry and jealous! [22nd comment: unknown, no comment!] But as a girl, her first kiss is very important. She¡¯s willing to give it to you, but she¡¯s not jealous of you and other girls. I think you¡¯re probably very important to her. Maybe it¡¯s not love, but simply because she doesn¡¯t want to lose the friendship between you! [23rd comment: F * ck, I actually think what the person above said makes sense!] OP, that girl should be very beautiful, right? Since she agreed to give you her first kiss, why do you care if she¡¯s jealous? We¡¯ll talk about it after we get it! Huo Hannian stared at the comments on the 22nd post for a long time. Countless images appeared in his mind. Especially after Wen Ruan¡¯s sudden change of attitude towards him, and what happened between the two of them. She seemed to be more grateful and saved to him! He was the only one who was infatuated with him and turned into a crazy demon. The more Huo Hannian thought about it, the darker his expression became. He closed the forum, started the engine, and left! From the corner of his eye, he glanced at the rearview mirror and saw the black car that Aimee mentioned. Huo Hannian sped up and shook off the car. The next day. Wen Ruan woke up from a nightmare. She dreamt that after she started dating Huo Hannian, he soon got sick of her and started dating other girls! Even though she woke up and knew that it was just a dream, she still felt depressed and uncomfortable. Wen Ruan knew too well how painful it would be if she was hurt after giving her heart away. Therefore, she did not dare to let herself fall easily! However, after interacting with Huo Hannian, she was gradually attracted by his unique charm and sharp personality. Who could resist his charm? Wen Ruan smiled self-deprecatingly and got up from the bed. He went downstairs and walked into the dining room. Wen Ruan didn¡¯t see Wen Jinzhang and Old Mrs. Wen. She asked the butler and found out that the two of them had gone to the backyard. She walked over to look for them. Before she could get close, she heard Wen Jinzhang¡¯s angry voice.¡± I believe that our Ruan Ruan wouldn¡¯t hit her for no reason. She uploaded the video online and let the netizens attack Ruan Ruan. She¡¯s really vicious! ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Mom, you said that she had a good relationship with Ruan Ruan and even came to our house for dinner?¡± ¡°Yeah, she looks like a pretty good little girl, but I didn¡¯t expect her to scheme against my Little Jiaojiao behind her back!¡± ¡® Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already spent money to suppress the trending searches. Just pretend that this never happened. Don¡¯t let Ruan Ruan find out¡­¡± Before Wen Jinzhang could finish his sentence, he looked up and saw Wen Ruan standing not far away.. Chapter 201 - Chapter 201: Huo Hannian Is Here! Chapter 201: Huo Hannian Is Here! Translator: 549690339 Wen Jinzhang strode towards Wen Ruan. A hint of worry flashed through his eyes.¡± Ruan Ruan.¡±¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips and looked at Wen Jinzhang with her clear deer eyes.¡± Father, did I slap Wen Yin yesterday and make it onto the trending searches?¡±¡± Wen Jinzhang nodded.¡± Recently, the school¡­ The violence video was trending. When Wen Yin¡¯s video was posted, it happened to be on the hot topic, so it caused a heated discussion.¡± Fearing that Wen Ruan would develop some psychological problems, Wen Jinzhang consoled her,¡± Dad and Grandma believe you. The netizens only saw a part of it and their words were a little too extreme. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan lowered his eyes slightly. Obviously, this was something that Wen Yin had planned for a long time. Her campus. Violent classmate. Just this alone was enough to send her into the abyss! After all, this was a very serious matter! If her father removed the trending searches, Wen Yin would probably not let it She had already checked the number that called her before the party started last night. It was Wen Yin¡¯s ignorant and incompetent brother. Wen Ruan raised her long eyelashes and said to Wen Jinzhang,¡± Father, help me do something now!¡± After seeing the trending searches in the morning, Huo Jingxiu immediately called Wenyin. ¡°I only asked you to test whether Wen Ruan liked Huo Hannian or not. I didn¡¯t ask you to make her suffer online!¡± Wen Yin was aggrieved as she said,¡± I didn¡¯t post the video. I was stunned when I saw the trending searches in the morning.¡± And I don¡¯t know who secretly took the video!¡± Huo Jingxiu hesitated.¡± It¡¯s really not you?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡± The video in her hands was only intended to be posted on the school forum to get the school to punish Wen Ruan. She did not post it on Weibo. Huo Jingxiu could not say anything more. He hung up the phone and opened Weibo again. She realized that the trending searches of Wen Ruan¡¯s campus bully Ling Wenyin had disappeared in the morning, but not long after, there was another trending search. Wen Yin¡¯s mother brought her relatives and pulled a banner to the school gate. Huo Jingxiu called Wen Yin again.¡± Did your mother bring someone to look for Wen Ruan?¡±¡± ¡°What? I don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°Go and stop him!¡± When Wen Ruan arrived at the school, she was surrounded by a few middle-aged women as soon as she got out of the car. At the same time, there were also reporters from several newspapers. ¡°It¡¯s her. She ruined my daughter¡¯s face and even spent money to lower the trending searches. She doesn¡¯t have any remorse at all!¡±Mother Wen said emotionally. The reporters raised their guns and pointed at Wen Ruan with sharp questions,¡± [This student, you¡¯re a tyrant.] Student Ling, have you ever thought about how traumatizing it would be for her? ¡± I heard that you¡¯re the top student in Yisha¡¯s grade. Yisha is one of the top three schools in Cloud City. Is the student she teaches like you?¡± What do you think of Student Ling¡¯s people? ¡°Judging from your beating technique, you don¡¯t look like a novice. Have you beaten other top students before?¡± Ling Guo? You look pure and kind on the outside, but you¡¯re vicious on the inside. Did you encounter any unbearable incidents in your family when you were young? The reporters ¡®sharp questions flooded in like a tide. One by one, they surrounded Wen Ruan, not allowing her to leave. However, the reporters did not see the girl who was surrounded in panic at all. Her expression was cold and calm. Her deer eyes were clear and bright as she looked at the reporters who asked questions. She had a calm and steady aura. It was hard to imagine that she was just a third-year high school student. Just as Wen Ruan was about to say something, the sound of a motorcycle was heard. A black motorcycle was speeding toward the school gate. The reporters saw that the motorcycle had no intention of slowing down and thought that he was going to crash into them. They did not care about asking questions and moved aside. When the motorcycle was still a few steps away from Wen Ruan, it stopped steadily.. Chapter 202 - Chapter 202: His Protection Chapter 202: His Protection Translator: 549690339 The young man took off his helmet, revealing a handsome face with distinct edges and corners. Under her soft black hair, her narrow eyes were dark and sharp. Her thin lips were pursed tightly, and the coldness and arrogance that came with her body could not be ignored. He stepped down from the motorcycle. As he moved closer to Wen Ruan, the surroundings became silent. Huo Hannian¡¯s facial features were tense, and his eyes were covered with a layer of malicious frost. He was so cold that it made people tremble. Wen Ruan¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered slightly as she looked at the young man who had an overwhelming aura the moment he arrived. ¡°Huo Hannian, you¡­¡± Before Wen Ruan could finish her sentence, the young man scolded her coldly,¡±Shut up!¡¯ Huo Hannian¡¯s handsome and tough face was expressionless. His dark and cold eyes swept across Wen Yin¡¯s mother and relatives, as well as the aggressive reporters. ¡°You didn¡¯t figure out the ins and outs of the matter and you¡¯re pinning the crime of school bullying on her. What¡¯s the difference between you and those haters on the internet?¡± Wen Yin¡¯s mother was about to say something when Huo Hannian shot her a cold glare.¡± Class 10 knows very well what kind of person your daughter is. If the entire class thinks that Wen Ruan is bad, then she might really be bad. If your daughter is the only one in the class who thinks that she¡¯s bad, then your daughter needs to reflect on why.¡± Wen Ruan looked at Huo Hannian, who was usually very talkative, and felt a surge of warmth in her heart. He was still a little angry yesterday, but now, it was all gone. Everyone had their own personal space and secrets. He did not come to the school party for another woman. Perhaps there was something important between the two of them. She should not have misunderstood him! He didn¡¯t look like someone who was two-timing! Although sometimes she felt that he was more demanding in that area, and sometimes he looked at her as if he wanted to eat her up, he probably wouldn¡¯t go out and find a woman to vent, right? As Wen Ruan¡¯s mind was filled with wild thoughts, he heard Wen Yin¡¯s mother say angrily,¡± Are you kidding me? Other than my daughter, everyone in Class 10 thinks that Wen Ruan is good? Before my daughter was bullied by her, who knows how many classmates were bullied by her!¡± The other relatives chimed in,¡± That¡¯s right, she really thinks of herself as the class¡¯s favorite. She¡¯s like a little shrew bullying her classmates, and only a delinquent like you will protect her!¡± ¡°You two are a couple, right? Tsk tsk, look, a high school student is already dating. It¡¯s really ruining the school¡¯s atmosphere!¡± When Wen Yin rushed to the school, she saw her mother leading her family to attack Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian. There were reporters surrounding them. Wen Yin didn¡¯t want to blow things up so much. She ran to Wen¡¯s mother and frowned.¡± Stop making a scene here. Go back quickly!¡¯¡±¡® Mrs. Wen pulled Wen Yin back and directed the reporters to the left side of her face.¡± Look, this was hit by Wen Ruan yesterday. My daughter¡¯s face is still swollen!¡± The reporters snapped photos of Wen Yin. With the reporters backing her up, Mrs. Wen became even more arrogant.¡± Didn¡¯t you say that everyone in your class supports Wen Ruan except for my daughter? If you have the ability, then get all your classmates to stand up for Wen Ruan!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s mother had heard from Wen Yin before that Wen Ruan¡¯s reputation in school was bad, and her social relations in class were good. Other than her daughter, there weren¡¯t many people who were willing to be friends with her. Just as Mrs. Wen was secretly feeling smug, a loud male voice suddenly rang out.¡± I¡¯m on Wen Ruan¡¯s side. I trust her unconditionally!¡± Qin Fang came to school. Shen Chuan, Ming Kai, Shen Boyu, and the others followed.. Chapter 203 - Chapter 203: Brother Prosnan Protects Ruan Ruan Domineeringly Chapter 203: Brother Prosnan Protects Ruan Ruan Domineeringly Translator: 549690339 Qin Fang shouted in the class group chat. Those who didn¡¯t rush to the school rushed over. Those who came to the school in the classroom also rushed to the school gate. Behind Wen Ruan, there were already more than ten students. Qiao Ran and the girls had also come over. Even Ling Fei ¡®er and her friends came over. When they saw Wen Yin, Ling Fei ¡®er and the others looked at her with disdain and stood behind Wen Ruan. Qin Fang was the new new sports committee member of Class 10. He told everyone to stand in formation and reported their numbers. After counting, he reported to Huo Hannian and Wen Ruan,¡± There should be forty-five people in the class, but there are actually forty-five people. Of course, there¡¯s one person who isn¡¯t in the group, and that¡¯s Wen Yin!¡± Huo Hannian glanced at the students who were standing in a few rows and said in a low and cold voice,¡± All of you, give your opinions.¡± Qin Fang said,¡± There¡¯s nothing much to say. We believe in Wen Xiaowuo¡­¡± No, Wen Ruan!¡± The rest of the students also chimed in.¡± Yes, we believe in Wen Ruan!¡± If you dare to bully and slander Wen Ruan, you will go against the entire Shi Ban!¡± ¡°Wen Ruan is very good. She has never bullied anyone in our class. She is united and friendly, making us a loving, cohesive, and honorable class. She even bought us delicious food from her own pocket!¡± ¡°Wen Ruan is beautiful and kind, but Wen Yin is different. No one is as good as Wen Ruan, so she always thinks of ways to harm her. This time, she seized the opportunity to smear her name.¡± Wen Yin was stunned. She never expected that other than her, everyone else in Class 10 would stand on Wen Ruan¡¯s side. Only she was alone. It wasn¡¯t like this in the past! Mrs. Wen, her relatives, and the reporters were all stunned. They probably didn¡¯t expect that the students of Class 10 would really defend Wen Ruan collectively. This was not something that an ordinary person could do, unless that person was really outstanding, outstanding, and charming! The reporters began to suspect and waver. Was there a misunderstanding in this case where such an outstanding student who was doted on by the group actually hit someone? Wen Ruan did not expect her classmates to be so supportive and protective of her! Tears welled up in her eyes. Just as he was about to say something, a black Bentley drove over. Wen Jinzhang dragged a thin, sallow-faced young man over. Seeing the young man, Mrs. Wen¡¯s face turned pale.¡± Wen Jie?¡±As she spoke, she glared at Wen Jinzhang.¡± Why are you grabbing my son?¡± Wen Jinzhang pushed the man towards Wen Xinya¡¯s mother. Wen Jie scratched his head and frowned as he said to Mrs. Wen,¡± I lost the bet last night. The casino didn¡¯t let me leave this morning. It was Mr. Wen who saved my life.¡± I told him everything that happened last night¡­¡¯ ¡® Wen Yin was jealous of Wen Ruan and asked me to call Wen Ruan to inform him that Huo Hannian had met with an accident and Wen Ruan was unable to attend the school¡¯s anniversary celebration. After the ceremony ended, she deliberately said something to provoke Wen Ruan. She was sure that Wen Ruan would hit her and asked me to secretly take a photo of that scene from outside the window in advance¡­¡± Wen Yin¡¯s back broke out in a cold sweat. She wanted to stop Wen Jie from continuing, but she heard him say,¡± She wanted to post it on the school forum so that Wen Ruan would be condemned by others. But Mom, you posted the video on Weibo to extort money from the Wen family. First, we need to stabilize the public opinion. When everyone is is on our side, we will have the capital to negotiate with the Wen family¡­¡± Wen Jie¡¯s mother slapped Wen Jie¡¯s face angrily.¡± You useless thing! I did all this for you?¡± He actually laid everything out on the table! Mrs. Wen almost died from anger! Huo Hannian, who was standing beside Wen Ruan, narrowed his eyes at Mrs. Wen. He had a bad feeling about this. She was a woman. How did she know how to manipulate public opinion? How did she expect to be trending on Weibo? Huo Hannian¡¯s dark eyes scanned the surroundings. From the corner of his eye, he saw a black car that had turned around and left. Thank you, babies. We¡¯ve successfully photoshopped until the third round. Also, I¡¯ve received a notice from the editor. It¡¯ll be released on the morning of the 11th.. There will be 40,000 to 50,000 words Chapter 204 - Chapter 204: His attitude towards her was different from before Chapter 204: His attitude towards her was different from before Translator: 549690339 The reporters were in an uproar. He did not expect Wen Yin to be so scheming at such a young age. She even wanted to use public opinion to destroy her classmates. The reporters all surrounded Wen Yin and Mrs. Wen. Each of the questions was sharper than the last. Wen Ruan turned around and looked at the students behind her. Her eyes were filled with tears as she bowed to them.¡± Thank you for coming out to protect me today!¡± Then, she looked at Huo Hannian, who was beside her. He didn¡¯t look at her at all. He furrowed his brows, put his hands in his pockets, got on his motorcycle, and left. Wen Ruan was speechless. Why was he acting like this? She was still angry about what happened yesterday! Was he really not going to explain anymore? Wen Ruan asked the students to return to the classroom first. After the school gate returned to silence, Wen Jie walked up to Wen Ruan and Wen Jinzhang. ¡°Mr. Wen, Ms. Wen, I even betrayed my mother and sister for you. Shouldn¡¯t you show some gratitude?¡±Wen Jie rubbed his index finger and thumb, wanting to ask the father and daughter for some money. Wen Jinzhang¡¯s phoenix eyes flashed with a sharp glint.¡± Your mother and sister manipulated public opinion and caused my daughter to be exposed online. I didn¡¯t sue you, but you¡¯re asking me for money?¡± Wen Jie is stunned, you are the richest in Yuncheng, you are the richest in Yuncheng, you are the richest in Yuncheng? If you don¡¯t give it to me, I¡¯ll come to the school gate every day to harass your daughter!¡± Wen Ruan sneered. She took out her phone and played what Wen Jie had just said. ¡°Do you think you would have time to come to the school to harass me if I called the police?¡± Wen Jie¡¯s face turned pale. Wen Jinzhang trowned.¡± How dare you harass my daughter( I¡¯ll skin you alive!¡¯¡±¡® Wen Jie trembled in fear. He lowered his head.¡± You win!¡± He left unwillingly. Wen Ruan looked at Wen Jinzhang, who was protecting her like a mountain, and smiled.¡± Dad, you¡¯re getting more and more domineering.¡¯¡±¡® Wen Jinzhang seemed to have thought of something and frowned.¡± Ruan Ruan, I heard from your grandmother that that person told you to call him Little Father. Your grandmother also said that he treats you very well. Will you not like Daddy anymore after having him?¡± Wen Ruan was stunned for a few seconds. When he realized that the ¡± he ¡± was referring to Wen Yunchen, he did not know whether to laugh or cry. Why did the main and sub-personalities start to fight for each other¡¯s favor? Wen Ruan stepped forward and hugged Wen Jinzhang.¡± I won¡¯t.¡±¡® Wen Jinzhang patted Wen Ruan¡¯s head lovingly.¡± I¡¯m proud of you when I see that you¡¯re doing better and better in school.¡± Huo Hannian rode his motorcycle and chased after the black car. But not long after, the black car disappeared around the corner. It seemed that they knew the route to Cloud City like the back of their hands. Who was following him? It seemed that ever since he left the Hunts and moved out alone, someone had started to follow him in secret. But these days, those people did not do anything. Were they behind Wen Ruan¡¯s trending search? What was their purpose? Could it be related to his background? Huo Hannian had been secretly observing him for a few days, but the person who had been following him seemed to have disappeared into thin air and never appeared again. After Wen Yin¡¯s incident, she applied to transfer to another school. Their relationship had gone from being good in the past to being like fire and water now. Wen Ruan sighed with emotion. There was less than a month before the final exams. The learning atmosphere in class 10 was getting better and better. However, Wen Ruan belatedly realized that Huo Hannian¡¯s attitude towards her seemed to be different from before! Chapter 205 - Chapter 205: His Jealousy (1) Chapter 205: His Jealousy (1) Translator: 549690339 He did not take the initiative to talk to her, nor did he take the initiative to look for her. After class, she would either read books with Qin Fang and the others or lean against the railing outside to listen to a group of boys teasing and bragging. Even Qiao Ran noticed that something was wrong. ¡°Ruan Ruan, did you have a fight with Huo Hannian?¡± It didn¡¯t seem like they were fighting. When Wen Yin¡¯s mother brought the reporters to cause trouble for her, he took the lead to protect her. It wasn¡¯t because they were fighting. He hadn¡¯t been paying attention to her for the past few days! Logically speaking, she should be the one angry, right? If it was in the past, she would have shamelessly run to him to ask him about it. However, after realizing that her feelings for him had undergone a subtle change, she felt that girls should be more reserved! Thus, the two of them stood there stiffly. Until Friday¡¯s physical education class. The teacher told them to move freely after running 400 meters. The boys played basketball while the girls sat in the audience to rest and chat. Wen Ruan rested her chin on her hands and looked at the most eye-catching tall and thin figure among the boys. Huo Hannian was wearing a set of black sportswear. His hair had been cut short recently, and his facial features were even more cold and tough. Perhaps it was because he was in a bad mood, but he hit the ball fiercely and fiercely. Qin Fang and the others had no chance to fight back at all. ¡°Qin Fang is too pitiful!¡± ¡°He¡¯s quite brave to be Huo Hannian¡¯s opponent. Liang Jingru probably gave it to him!¡± Qiao Ran, who was standing beside Wen Ruan, said weakly,¡± I think Qin Fang¡¯s spirit of constantly fighting to win is commendable!¡± Wen Ruan smiled and was about to say something when a freshman girl ran over.¡± Senior Wen Ruan, there¡¯s a pretty lady who wants to meet you at the milk tea shop. ¡®¡±¡® A beautiful lady? Wen Ruan headed to the milk tea shop with a puzzled expression. Sitting by the window was a woman with deep facial features, fair skin, and sunglasses. She was very flirtatious. The woman was wearing long boots. Her legs were crossed elegantly, and her calves were slender and beautiful. Wen Ruan walked up to the woman and said in a clear voice,¡± Hello, are you looking for me?¡± Aimee looked at Wen Ruan and her eyes lit up. She took off her sunglasses, and her blue eyes were filled with amazement. Such a delicate, clean, and beautiful little fairy. The light outside the window fell on her delicate face. From the lines of her face to her facial features, they were exquisite as if they were carved by heaven. It was as if his entire body was floating with a lively immortal aura that could attract people¡¯s eyes at a glance. No wonder Huo Hannian cared so much! ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Aimee, Han¡¯s psychiatrist.¡± Wen Ruan was slightly startled. The woman¡¯s voice sounded a little familiar. She quickly remembered that it was the woman who had answered Huo Hannian¡¯s call. Was she Huo Hannian¡¯s psychiatrist? So, that night¡­ Did she misunderstand and think too much? After the game, Huo Hannian wiped the sweat off his forehead and looked up at the audience. There was a group of girls sitting there, but where was the one in the middle? When Qin Fang saw Huo Han looking at the girls in the class, he knew that he was looking at Wen Ruan. ¡°I just went to ask the girls. Apparently, a pretty lady called Wen Ruan to a milk tea shop!¡± Huo Hannian suddenly remembered that Aimee was about to leave Yun Cheng. Before she left, she posted on her WeChat Moments that she was going to meet someone she really wanted to see. Could it be¡­ ¡°Hey, Brother Nian, are we still going to fight? Where are you going?¡± Huo Hannian pursed his thin lips and walked toward the milk tea shop without saying a word. As soon as he entered, he saw Aimee leaning forward and handing a business card to Wen Ruan.. Chapter 206 - Chapter 206: His Jealousy (2) Chapter 206: His Jealousy (2) Translator: 549690339 When Wen Ruan found out that the woman¡¯s name was Aimee, he was a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Aimee, a well-known psychiatrist in China and abroad, to be so young. Thinking of her father¡¯s insomnia, Wen Ruan chatted with her for a while longer. Just as she was about to take her business card, a slender and jade-like hand suddenly reached out. He snatched the name card first. Then, he threw it directly into the trash can. Huo Hannian!¡± Aimee was so angry that her blue eyes were spitting fire when she saw Huo Hannian come out to cause trouble at the critical moment. Huo Hannian glanced at Aimee with his dark eyes.¡± From now on, I¡¯m terminating my doctor-patient relationship with you! ¡®¡±¡® After saying that, he grabbed Wen Ruan¡¯s wrist and dragged her out of the milk tea shop. Aimee couldn¡¯t help but laugh as she watched the two of them leave. It was rare to see this kid care so much about a girl. Was she the kind of person who had no morals and snatched away the light that he had painstakingly obtained? Little brat! She was only here to see her sister-in-law, but she really treated her as a love rival who was trying to poach her! Huo Hannian dragged Wen Ruan all the way to the grove. She furrowed her eyebrows and struggled free from his grip. Her skin was white, tender and thin, being pinched like he was pinching a road, already suffused with red. Huo Hannian¡¯s well-defined handsome face tensed up. He pressed the tip of his tongue to his right cheek, and his dark eyes turned red. He was obviously furious. ¡°Why did you take her name card? You still want to keep in touch in the future?¡± He placed one hand on his waist, and the cold air around him seemed to freeze the surrounding air. Wen Ruan blinked her eyes in confusion.¡± Why are you so angry? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll ruin your plans?¡± Huo Hannian looked at her fair and innocent face and almost laughed out of anger. He raised his slender fingers and poked her forehead hard.¡± Can¡¯t you see anything strange about her?¡± Wen Ruan blinked her clear deer eyes and said innocently,¡± I can¡¯t tell¡­¡± Before she could finish, he grabbed her hand. He opened his mouth and bit her slender index finger. Wen Ruan gasped in pain. ¡°Huo Hannian, are you a dog?¡± Huo Hannian gritted his teeth.¡± Stop pretending!¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan pulled her hand back and looked at the small bite mark on her fingertip. Her long eyelashes fluttered in grievance.¡± Haven¡¯t you been ignoring me recently?¡± It shouldn¡¯t matter to you who I talk to, right?¡± Tsk! This girl really had the ability to be a human! ¡°I¡¯m in the same room as a woman, and you don¡¯t even misunderstand or get jealous.¡± Wen Ruan lifted her long eyelashes and looked at the gloomy and cold young man. He had ignored her for the past few days because she said she wasn¡¯t jealous when she called him that night? ¡°You¡­You¡¯re actually angry about this!¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s jaw tightened, and his eyes were dark and fierce.¡± Now you¡¯ve added another condition. You¡¯re too good at attracting bees and butterflies!¡±¡± Wen Ruan was speechless. She was really wronged! Huo Hannian stared at her delicate and charming face, his long fingers lifting her chin.¡± Coax me.¡±¡± Wen Ruan was speechless. This tsundere! Although she wanted to always stick to her heart and not give anyone the chance to hurt her, she knew that only by not being moved could she be invincible! But she couldn¡¯t deny that Huo Hannian was slowly gaining her heart. She had fallen in love with him! It was no longer just pure gratitude. She would go blank when she found out that he might not be alive after a car accident, she would be angry and jealous when other women answered his call, and she would be sad when he ignored her. This feeling was even stronger than when she liked Huo Jingxiu! Chapter 207 - Chapter 207: Hugging Him Chapter 207: Hugging Him Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruanlu looked at Huo Hannian with her clear and bright eyes. She bit her lip lightly and said to him,¡± You can¡¯t be half-hearted when you¡¯re with me. I hate people who are not faithful. So, if I find out that you have another woman outside or that you have second thoughts about me, I will leave you mercilessly!¡± ¡°When it comes to relationships, I don¡¯t like to drag things out. If you like me, then we¡¯ll be together. If you don¡¯t like me, then we¡¯ll separate.¡± Huo Hannian frowned when he heard her words. Damn it, they weren¡¯t even together yet, and they were already thinking about splitting up? Huo Hannian took a few steps closer to her and stared at her with his dark eyes.¡± You¡¯re getting better at angering people now.¡± Before he could finish, she suddenly took a step forward. Their toes touched, and she stretched out her slender arms to hug his thin waist. A faint strawberry fragrance wafted into his nose. Huo Hannian¡¯s tall and cold body stiffened. Her hug came unexpectedly. This girl really knew how to give a slap and then a sweet date. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s not have a cold war. Let¡¯s make up!¡±Wen Ruan raised her palm-sized, fair face and looked at him with her deer-like eyes. Her eyes were curved, and the corners of her lips were curled up. When she smiled, her eyes were bright and her teeth were white, shining brightly. The depression in Huo Hannian¡¯s heart dissipated. He raised his hand and was about to hug her back when a strong voice suddenly sounded,¡± Who¡¯s there?¡± Wen Ruan was so frightened that her long eyelashes trembled. The dean came to patrol. Wen Ruan pushed Huo Hannian away and ran away. Huo Hannian looked at his half-raised hand, and his handsome face darkened. The dean strode over. He was surprised to see Huo Hannian¡¯s pale face.¡± Huo Hannian, why are you here?¡±¡± Ever since Huo Hannian got second place in the grade and led Class 10 to fall in love with learning, the dean had changed his opinion of him. Her tone was no longer as bossy as before.¡± I think I heard a girl¡¯s voice just now. Huo Hannian, your grades have just improved. Don¡¯t let your puppy love affect your studies!¡± Huo Hannian said,¡± I wanted to fall in love, but she didn¡¯t agree.¡± The dean was stumped. Why was there still such an honest boy now? ¡°That girl is doing this for your own good. You have to thank her! The most important thing now is your academic performance! This year¡¯s end-of-semester joint examination of the eight schools, I¡¯m looking forward to you and Wen Ruan¡¯s results becoming the best among the eight schools!¡± The closer it was to the end of the semester, the stronger the learning atmosphere in class 10 became. In the past, taking exams or not was as common as eating and sleeping for class 10. But this time, everyone was shrouded in an atmosphere of tension and anticipation. Two days of exams passed in a flash. While waiting for the results to be released, the group chat was very lively every day. Qin Fang said,¡±D * mn, if I still rank third from the bottom after working so hard to study, I¡¯ll run around on the streets.¡± A group of boys echoed, looking forward to Brother Fang being third from the bottom. The group of girls covered their faces and thought, ¡°You guys have some shame!¡± A group of boys,¡±l don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t want to see it!¡± The group of girls thought, Sister Ruan, help! The boy was acting like a hooligan! Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian were called to school by Li Hua to sort out their results. When Wen Ruan saw the messages in the group, she sent a message: The results were out! The group instantly fell silent. A moment later, it began to boil again. Qin Fang,¡±Hurry up and tell me. How are my results?¡± There¡¯s no need to run, right? Wen Ruan,¡±You guys have to be mentally prepared!¡± More finished Chapter 208 - Chapter 208: It’s the holidays Chapter 208: It¡¯s the holidays Translator: 549690339 Seeing Wen Ruan¡¯s message, the group exploded. Qin Fang thought to himself,¡±Am I really the third from the bottom?¡± Ahhh, I just want to show my little girlfriend! Ming Kai,¡±Brother Fang, I don¡¯t want to have a needle eye!¡± Ling Fei ¡®er thought, ¡°Is our class still the worst out of the ten classes?¡± We¡¯ve been working so hard recently. It¡¯s impossible that we haven¡¯t improved! Qiao Ran, Ruan Ruan, did you really not do well? While Wen Ruan was typing, she glanced at the screen and saw that there were 99 + messages. All of them were like deflated rubber balls. Wen Ruan hurriedly replied,¡± I haven¡¯t finished speaking yet, what are you guys in a hurry for? What I meant was to get ready to celebrate! ¡°Our class has already risen to the top three in terms of average score. It¡¯s only a little worse than Class One and Two! This time, everyone has improved a lot, especially Qin Fang. You don¡¯t have to run around! Huo Hannian glanced through Wen Ruan¡¯s message and saw the words ¡± running ¡°. His dark eyes glanced at her. Wen Ruan shivered under his gaze. On the day of receiving the notice, Class 10 ranked third on average. The fact that every student had made great progress caused a heated discussion in the school. The teachers and students who mocked and looked down on Class 10 were all dumbfounded. This was a miracle that had never happened in Yisha¡¯s fifty years of school. Zhou Liping, the form teacher of Class One, could not believe her eyes when she saw the improvement of Class Ten! Li Hua, who had been suppressed by her in the past, suddenly became the target of many teachers. They all asked how she had brought up a class with bad grades! Li Hua didn¡¯t hold back his praise for Wen Ruan, Huo Hannian, and the other students of Class 10. Yisha was one of the top three schools in Cloud City High School. The students who could enter Yisha were not weak. They had just lost their way for a moment. With someone at the helm, they could set sail again. The dean and principal were overjoyed to see Class 10¡¯s progress. The school¡¯s end-of-term commendation ceremony specially praised the teachers and students of Class 10. After receiving the notice, the students and teachers of Class 10 gathered at Ling Fei ¡®er¡¯s restaurant for a meal. Ling Fei ¡®er suddenly realized that she really liked the current atmosphere. It was much better compared to the time when she was always at loggerheads with Wen Ruan and was jealous of her! When the meal was almost over, a student suggested,¡± Before the new year, let¡¯s organize an activity in our class?¡± ¡°Do you have any good suggestions?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we go camping at Cloudy Maple Mountain and have a picnic?¡± ¡± That¡¯s a good suggestion. Who wants to go? Sign up now? Teacher Li, you should come too!¡± Li Hua looked at the young and energetic children and shook his head with a smile.¡± I won¡¯t go. With Huo Hannian and Wen Ruan around, I¡¯m not afraid of anything happening to you!¡± ¡°Hahaha, Brother Nian and Sister Ruan have to go!¡± Almost half of the students in the class had signed up. Some of them could not go because their families had booked tickets to travel abroad in advance, and some had to attend cram school. After the meal, everyone left one after another. Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian came out last. Wen Ruan didn¡¯t ask the driver, Uncle Zhong, to pick her up. She walked with Huo Hannian on the road. Looking at the tall and thin young man beside him, Wen Ruan thought of what had happened in the past six months and was slightly dazed. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve moved out of the Hunts, how are you going to spend the new year?¡± Huo Hannian had his hands in his pockets, and his handsome face looked nonchalant.¡± The New Year is no different from any other day to me.¡± Hearing his words, Wen Ruan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Wait for me on New Year¡¯s Eve. I¡¯ll think of a way to sneak out and spend it with you! ¡°As she talked, she suddenly remembered that in her previous life, when the second semester of senior high school started, he did not seem to have returned to school for a while. At that time, her mind was focused on Huo Jingxiu and she did not care much about him. She only vaguely remembered that his temperament was more gloomy and cold than before. Did anything happen to him during the winter break? Chapter 209 - Chapter 209: Today Is Another Day That Brother Is Handsome! Chapter 209: Today Is Another Day That Brother Is Handsome! Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan reminded himself to pay close attention to him during the winter break. I can¡¯t let him get hurt again! Huo Hannian took a few steps forward and realized that Wen Ruan wasn¡¯t following him. He turned around and looked at the girl who was standing in the same spot, frowning and worried. He walked up to her and patted her on the head.¡± What are you thinking about?¡±¡± Wen Ruan snapped out of her daze and took out an exquisite box from her bag. She smiled at Huo Hannian and said,¡± Brother, this is my gift to you.¡±¡± ¡°Why did you give me a gift?¡± ¡°I know that every time you take an exam, you deliberately give in to me. I feel bad, so I gave you a small gift to make up for it!¡± Huo Hannian took the exquisite box and opened it. Inside was a pair of black cufflinks inlaid with gold. There were fine diamonds on both sides of the cufflink groove, and two letters in the black diamond pattern in the middle. N and R. Nian and Ruan. She had custom-made the cufflinks at Bulgari¡¯s flagship store. Huo Hannian happened to be wearing a shirt today. He handed the cufflinks to Wen Ruan.¡± Put it on for me.¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan nodded lightly. Huo Hannian looked at the girl in front of him. She had no makeup on her face, and her skin was fair and smooth like a peeled egg. There was not a single flaw. Under her slender eyebrows, her deer eyes were clear and bright, like a puddle of clear autumn water. It was unbelievably beautiful. Her pure black hair fluttered in the night breeze, and a strand fell on his neck, giving off a faint fragrance. His eyes darkened as he looked at her. The tip of his tongue touched the back of his molars. He really wanted to graduate as soon as possible! Wen Ruan helped Huo Han put on the cufflinks. When he looked up, his eyes met with his dark, narrow eyes. Wen Ruan blushed and quickly averted her gaze. Although she was not looking at him, she could still feel his burning gaze on her. Wen Ruan blushed even more. His gaze seemed to be even more noticeable now. Wen Ruan wrinkled her nose, tiptoed slightly, and reached out to cover his eyes. She mumbled softly,¡± Don¡¯t look at me like that.¡± His entire body seemed to be burning up. The young man didn¡¯t say anything and only laughed softly. He didn¡¯t know if it was her expression, actions, or something else that pleased him. That laughter seemed to come from the depths of her throat, magnetic and seductive. Wen Ruan¡¯s face turned red, and she hurriedly retracted her hand. Suddenly, she felt a warm sensation on her palm. Gently, like a feather, it brushed past her palm. Wen Ruan felt as if he had been electrocuted. She quickly retracted her hand and placed it behind her back. She glanced at the side of the road and changed the topic.¡± That young man is so good at skateboarding. It¡¯s like there¡¯s glue under his feet.¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s attention was successfully diverted by her praise. He glanced at the teenager on the skateboard not far away and smirked.¡± That¡¯s impressive?¡± Wen Ruan nodded.¡± It feels pretty good!¡± Huo Hannian laughed. He stepped forward and chatted with the young man. Wen Ruan saw the young man hand the skateboard over to Huo Hannian. Wen Ruan was slightly surprised. Student Huo knew how to skateboard? Under Wen Ruan¡¯s astonished gaze, Huo Mian stepped onto the skateboard and glided towards her with smooth and beautiful movements. When she was about to reach her, she swung the skateboard and changed directions. Her series of movements were smooth and fluid, fast and accurate. The young man who had borrowed Huo Hannian¡¯s skateboard exclaimed,¡± Wow, he¡¯s a god!¡± Wen Ruan looked at Huo Hannian¡¯s figure, and his heart was beating wildly! Ahhhh! Today was another day of being charmed by her brother! Chapter 210 - Chapter 210: The Taste of a Secret Love Chapter 210: The Taste of a Secret Love Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian did not notice that in one of the rooms in the opposite building, someone was holding a pair of binoculars and watching everything that was happening downstairs. Wen Jinzhang found out that Wen Ruan was going to have a camping trip with her classmates at Cloudmaple Mountain. He called her to the study and talked to her for nearly an hour. Wen Ruan gave a rough summary. He meant that there were quite a number of male students going camping together. Although he should not think too badly of the male students, his daughter was too beautiful and he was afraid that some male students would have bad intentions. He told her to protect herself! Wen Ruan sighed in his heart. It was the worry of an old father! Wen Jinzhang only let her go after Wen Ruan repeatedly assured him that she would not let anyone hurt her. Cloudy Maple Mountain was not fully developed. Other than camping and having a picnic, they could also play CS. This event was organized by Qin Fang. He had rented a minibus in advance. Everyone gathered at the school gate. When Wen Ruan arrived, there were already quite a number of students there. Wen Ruan was wearing a short black leather jacket and a pair of black pants. Her long hair was draped over her shoulders and she did not have any makeup on. She looked charming and elegant, and there was a sense of handsomeness in her movements. The moment they saw Wen Ruan, Qiao Ran, Muxue, and Ling Fei ¡®er¡¯s eyes lit up. Although Muxue was not in Class One, she was close to Wen Ruan. When she found out that they were going camping, she followed them. The students of Class 10 had a good impression of Muxue. When she was free, she would come over to help them with their studies. ¡°Ruan Ruan, you¡¯re so brave today!¡±Muxue walked to Wen Ruan¡¯s side and held her arm.¡± I¡¯m so handsome. Wen Ruan put an arm around Muxue¡¯s shoulder.¡± Don¡¯t be infatuated with me. I¡¯m just a legend. ¡®¡±¡® Muxue was amused by Wen Ruan. The girls got into the car. All the boys had arrived. Huo Hannian, Qin Fang, Ming Kai, and Shen Boyu sat in the last row. However, there was a girl beside Qin Fang. Wen Ruan knew that it was his precious little girlfriend, Han Ruoruo, who was also the prettiest girl in Year One. His little girlfriend looked delicate and gentle, while Qin Fang was tall and cold. Together with his little girlfriend, they looked like a beauty and a beast. It was hard to imagine that a rough teenager like Qin Fang would like a delicate girl. Qiao Ran¡¯s eyes stung slightly when she saw Qin Fang patiently feeding his little girlfriend. She lowered her eyelashes and sat further away from the back row. Wen Ruan knew what Qiao Ran was thinking. She also knew how heartbreaking it was to have a crush on someone. After informing Muxue, she sat beside Qiao Ran. Qiao Ran lowered her eyes as if she was saying to Wen Ruan, but also to herself,¡± ¡°Every day when I enter the classroom, I will habitually look behind me. When I see him in his seat, I feel so happy and full of motivation for the day.¡± ¡°When the teacher asks him to answer a question, my mood will also become nervous. When I hear his lazy voice, even if he answers wrongly, I still feel that it¡¯s very cute.¡± ¡°Sometimes, when he unintentionally said one more sentence to me or looked at me, I felt like my heart was about to jump out of my throat, and my palms were all sweaty.¡± ¡°Every time I go to the convenience store or go to the bathroom and return to the classroom, I will feel inexplicably nervous when I see him leaning against the corridor with a few boys.¡± ¡°When I pass by the basketball court and see his running figure, I can¡¯t help but smile. ¡± ¡°Walking on campus, you can recognize him just by looking at his back.¡± ¡°I¡¯m used to looking for him every day¡­This is a little secret in my heart. It¡¯s sad but sweet.¡± ¡°I know that he has a little girlfriend that he likes. Every time I see him with her, smiling like a heartless big boy, I will also be happy.¡± ¡°But I admit that I¡¯m not as generous as I thought.. I still secretly compete, get jealous, and get jealous¡­¡± Chapter 211 - Chapter 211: Clenching Her Hand in the Palm Chapter 211: Clenching Her Hand in the Palm Translator: 549690339 ¡°There is no joy or sorrow in a secret love. It is only the entanglement of one¡¯s emotions and narcissism!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to have any development with him. In fact, I¡¯m still very grateful for his appearance. He gave my youth color and memories.¡± ¡°Perhaps in a few years, when I think of him again, I will only smile. She told people, look, that¡¯s the boy I had a crush on when I was young!¡± Qiao Ran lowered her long eyelashes. As she spoke softly, tears fell one by one. Wen Ruan put his arm around her thin shoulders and said softly,¡± I understand how you feel.¡± The sadness, sweetness, and bitterness of a crush were all a one-man show. Qiao Ran lay on Wen Ruan¡¯s shoulder and cried silently. She had been suppressing herself all this while, but today, she let it all out. After spending nearly an hour, they arrived at Cloudy Maple Mountain. After crying, Qiao Ran felt much more relaxed. The smile also became bright and hearty The group began to climb the mountain. Wen Ruan had a lot of food in his backpack. He had just taken two steps up the mountain when his back suddenly felt light. A slender hand reached over and took her bag away. Huo Hannian walked up to her. He was wearing a black shirt with the cufflinks she had given him and dark jeans. He looked tall, cool, and stylish. He put her bag on his shoulder and stretched his other hand toward her.¡± I¡¯ll hold your hand.¡±¡® Behind him, Qin Fang and the others started to jeer. Huo Hannian turned around and glanced at them coldly. Wen Ruan blushed and slapped the young man¡¯s slender hand away.¡± I can crawl now!¡± Huo Hannian looked at the rare blush on her face and chuckled. Without waiting for her to react, he held her hand in his palm. Wen Ruan struggled a few times but failed to break free. Her hands were slender and soft, as if they were boneless. He clenched his fists tightly. Climbing the mountain was a very tiring thing. At first, everyone was still in high spirits, talking and laughing. Slowly, they all turned into frosted eggplants. Qin Fang¡¯s little girlfriend was so delicate that she stopped climbing halfway. She acted coquettishly and asked Qin Fang to carry her. Huo Hannian glanced at Wen Ruan, who was beside him. She was physically strong, and her face was not red or out of breath. She was not delicate at all. He pressed the tip of his tongue to his right cheek.¡± Do you want me to carry you?¡± Wen Ruan replied,¡± It¡¯s not a problem to climb another mountain.¡± Huo Hannian At this moment, Qin Fang happened to pass by with his little girlfriend on his back. Wen Ruan was speechless. Qin Fang didn¡¯t want to piggyback his little girlfriend, but he couldn¡¯t stop her from acting cute. After running for a while, he saw Qiao Ran, who was walking at the front of the girls. He cursed. ¡°Tsk tsk, look, she¡¯s also a girl, but she can still fly!¡± Han Ruoruo, who was lying on Qin Fang¡¯s back, glanced at Qiao Ran in front of her. She had wanted to complain that the girl must be too strong, but in the end, she seemed to be even weaker than her. Han Ruoruo knew that the girl in front of her was the four-eyed girl from Class Based on a girl¡¯s intuition, she should have a crush on Qin Fang. Han Ruoruo said nonchalantly,¡± If you like four-eyed girl, then go chase her. Why are you carrying me? Upon hearing the words ¡± Four-Eyed Sister ¡°, Qin Fang furrowed his brows imperceptibly.¡± Han Ruoruo, her name is Qiao Ran. Don¡¯t give people random nicknames!¡± Han Ruoruo felt extremely upset when she saw Qin Fang scolding her because of Four-Eyed Sister. However, she understood Qin Fang¡¯s temper. If she continued to be stubborn with him, she would only anger him. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I was wrong. I won¡¯t call her Four-eyed Sister anymore!¡± More finished Chapter 212 - Chapter 212: The Last Night (1) Chapter 212: The Last Night (1) Translator: 549690339 Halfway up the mountain, everyone set up their tents in groups. Wen Ruan and Muxue were in the same tent, and Huo Hannian had helped them set it up. Muxue did not know if it was her imagination, but Huo Hannian¡¯s gaze was sharp and cold. It was as if she had stolen his Wen Ruan. After dinner, everyone lit a bonfire in the open space. The silver moon hung in the sky, and the stars shone brightly. The sparks were like stimulants. As the sound of wood burning grew, everyone sat in a big circle around the bonfire and locked the bonfire firmly. Ling Fei ¡®er hosted the bonfire party. She was lively and cheerful, and the atmosphere was relaxed and happy. There were students dancing, students telling jokes, students singing, and even students performing acrobatics. There were all kinds of talents, and it was wonderful. Laughter and laughter were endless. It was unknown who was the one who started the ruckus, but Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian joined forces and performed together. Shen Boyu even stuffed the ukulele he had brought into Huo Hannian¡¯s hands. Wen Ruan didn¡¯t hesitate. She stood up and walked over to Huo Hannian to discuss with him what to perform. Huo Hannian indicated that he would not sing. He would play the ukulele and let Wen Ruan sing. ¡°Then sing a keyword!¡± The two of them walked to the bonfire, and Huo Hannian¡¯s slender fingers plucked the strings. After the prelude, Wen Ruan¡¯s sweet and crisp voice rang out,¡± If you love yourself well, someone will love you. The look of happiness feels so real, I can¡¯t find an adjective Silence was covering up the overflowing passion, leaving only auxiliary words. There is a kind of steadiness when you call my name, the position of the fallen leaves is composed into a poem; Time is passing and our story begins, this is the first time; Let me see that love can be generous and selfish, you are my keyword; This was the first time he had loved someone so generously and selfishly. You are my keyword; Her voice was melodious and moving in the night. The beautiful melody of the ukulele was accompanied by a gentle and melodious song that echoed in the silent night sky. The young man and girl in front of the bonfire were tall and handsome, and they were moving. Even if the two of them did not have to do anything, just standing there was a beautiful scenery. The students surrounding them looked at the perfect match between the two of them and smiled. However, no one expected that such a beautiful scene would be broken after tonight. From then on, they had never seen the two of them standing together again! When Wen Ruan repeated the line,¡± Show me that love can be generous and selfish, you are my key word.¡± She raised her long eyelashes and looked at the young man beside her. She had tied her hair up. Her palm-sized face was beautiful and lively, with the youthful vitality and charm of a young girl. Almost the moment she looked at him, he lowered his eyes and looked over. His pitch -black eyes were as dark as the night under the light of the bonfire. The moment the two of them looked at each other, the corners of his lips curled up. There was a trace of imperceptible gentleness in her cold eyes. Muxue and Qiao Ran couldn¡¯t help but take a picture of that beautiful scene. After the performance, Ming Kai suggested playing truth or dare. Everyone sat together. Ming Kai turned the bottle. Whoever the bottle was aimed at would accept the challenge. The first round was aimed at Huo Hannian. Ming Kai¡¯s face was full of evil intentions as he smiled.¡± Brother Nian, what did you choose?¡±¡± Huo Hannian spat out three words from his thin lips.¡± Truth.¡±¡® ¡°Your first time.. Night, who do you plan to give it to?¡± Chapter 213 - Chapter 213: The Last Night (2) Chapter 213: The Last Night (2) Translator: 549690339 When Ming Kai asked the question, the students started to cheer and scream. Huo Hannian glanced at Wen Ruan and saw her looking down. He stood up and kicked Ming Kai. ¡°You¡¯re asking me a question.¡± Tonight, all the boys had drunk and were having fun. Ming Kai ¡®er was also a few times bolder than usual. He rubbed the back of his head.¡± Those who want to hear Brother Nian¡¯s answer, please clap!¡± A round of warm applause rang out as the patient was still under the jurisdiction of the hospital. Huo Hannian took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it. He bit his lip and looked at Wen Ruan with his dark eyes. Wen Ruan looked at him through the smoke. His features were well-defined and extremely sexy. She saw his thin lips move slightly and he said,¡± She.¡±¡± She saw his thin lips move slightly and he said,¡± She.¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s cheeks were slightly hot, and she didn¡¯t even dare to look at Huo Hannian again. In the second round, it was Qin Fang¡¯s turn. Ming Kai still asked cheekily,¡± Brother Fang, where¡¯s yours? Is your first kiss still there?¡± ¡°If If you¡¯re still here, then I¡¯m a man!¡±Qin Fang pulled his girlfriend into his arms.¡± She was gone the night she promised.¡±¡® Han Ruoruo clenched her little fist and punched him in the chest.¡± Come on, I heard that you had several girlfriends before.¡± ¡°Do you always say that it was your first kiss?¡± Qin Fang reached out to pinch his girlfriend¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Ming Kai said,¡± Brother Fang, I know you lost your first kiss. First kiss. Where¡¯s Qin Fang said,¡± Brother, this is the second question!¡± In the end, it was still Qin Fang in the third round. Qin Fang chose dare. Ming Kai said,¡± Hold your little girlfriend and squat down and stand up twenty times. ¡± Qin Fang said,¡± F * Ck you!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have the stamina?¡± ¡°Get lost! ¡± Qin Fang picked up his little girlfriend. Qiao Ran glanced at Qin Fang, who was squatting down and standing up with his little girlfriend in his arms. After informing Wen Ruan, she got up to collect firewood. After collecting the firewood, Qiao Ran suddenly heard Han Ruoruo¡¯s voice when she returned. Han Ruoruo stood under a big tree and was on the phone.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going back tomorrow. It¡¯s only been a night, and you miss me so much?¡± Qiao Ran was stunned. Just as she was about to leave, Han Ruoruo saw her. ¡°Senior four-eyes, wait a moment.¡± A hint of panic and guilt flashed across Han Ruoruo¡¯s eyes. She strode over to Qiao Ran.¡± Senior Four-eyes, did you hear me on the phone just now?¡± Qiao Ran frowned.¡± Other than Qin Fang, are you still flirting with other boys?¡± ¡°Senior Four-eyes, you heard wrong. I¡¯m calling my brother.¡± Qiao Ran didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Senior Four-eyes, are you hoping that I will break up with Qin Fang? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t Imow that you have a crush on him!¡± Qiao Ran¡¯s heart shrank. She didn¡¯t expect Han Ruoruo to see through it! Qiao Ran¡¯s ears were burning. She lowered her eyes and took a deep breath before saying,¡± It¡¯s not embarrassing to have a crush on someone. Besides, I didn¡¯t ruin your relationship!¡± ¡°But a person who covets my boyfriend every day is in the same class as him. This makes me very uncomfortable!¡± Qiao Ran opened her mouth and was about to say something when Han Ruoruo suddenly reached out and knocked the firewood in Qiao Ran¡¯s arms to the ground. Qiao Ran frowned and pushed Han Ruoruo angrily.¡± What are you doing?¡± Actually, she didn¡¯t use much strength, but Han Ruoruo was like a kite with a broken string. She took a few steps back and fell to the ground. ¡°Senior, why did you push me?¡± Han Ruoruo cried pitifully. Qiao Ran was about to speak when she heard footsteps behind her. ¡°What happened?¡± Qin Fang came over. Chapter 214 - Chapter 214: Let’s Break Up! Chapter 214: Let¡¯s Break Up! Translator: 549690339 Han Ruoruo, who had been so arrogant in front of Qiao Ran just a moment ago, was now crying like rain, looking pitiful as if she had been bullied. She stretched out her hands to Qin Fang and said aggrievedly,¡± I came over to help Senior Sister collect firewood, but Senior Sister didn¡¯t appreciate it and even pushed me!¡± Han Ruoruo knew Qin Fang¡¯s temper. As long as she was wronged or bullied, he would step forward. In fact, she had no enmity with Qiao Ran, and she was a four-eyed girl. She didn¡¯t care about her at all, nor did she treat her as a love rival. However, she heard her on the phone just now. If she did not make Qin Fang¡¯s impression of her worsen, she would not have made such a move. Qin Fang had already strode over. Qiao Ran was prepared to be misunderstood and questioned by Qin Fang, but before that, she still wanted to defend herself. ¡°I didn¡¯t push her hard.¡± Qin Fang glanced at the tear-stained Han Ruoruo and then at Qiao Ran, who had her head lowered. He frowned and said,¡± What¡¯s the big deal? Han Ruoruo, you fell down yourself, don¡¯t blame it on Qiao Ran!¡± Han Ruoruo and Qiao Ran were both stunned. The two of them didn¡¯t realize that Qin Fang would speak up for Qiao Ran. The tears that Han Ruoruo had managed to hold back fell again.¡± Qin Fang, don¡¯t you believe me?¡± ¡°I understand your personality. You¡¯re a scheming person. ¡°Qin Fang glanced at Qiao Ran again.¡± I know her more or less too. She¡¯s usually as timid as a mouse and speaks softly to everyone. She never loses her temper or offends anyone. I really don¡¯t believe that she pushed you!¡± Hearing Qin Fang¡¯s words, Han Ruoruo¡¯s heart felt like it had flipped over a seasoning bottle. She stood up from the ground and glared at Qin Fang with red eyes.¡± You actually believe her and not me? Qin Fang, I¡¯m your girlfriend!¡± Qin Fang said,¡± There must be a limit to your unreasonable behavior. The students of Class 10 are not the kind of people you think!¡± Only then did Han Ruoruo realize that in Qin Fang¡¯s heart, even an ordinary classmate from Class 10 was much more important than her, his girlfriend! ¡°Qin Fang, if you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s break up!¡± Qin Fang pursed his lips tightly. After a few seconds of silence, he nodded.¡± Okay, we break up.¡¯¡± Han Ruoruo¡¯s tears fell immediately. The girl¡¯s self-esteem and pride did not allow her to pester him. She had mentioned breaking up with Qin Fang before, but he would always coax her with kind words. But this time, he actually agreed! ¡°I want to go home!¡± Han Ruoruo cried and ran away. Qiao Ran didn¡¯t expect that she would witness the entire process of their breakup. ¡°Qin Fang, you should go and see her! It¡¯s not safe for a girl to go down the mountain alone!¡± Qin Fang glanced at Qiao Ran and did not say anything else. He turned around and chased after Han Ruoruo. Qiao Ran said that if anything happened to Ruoruo and Han Ruoruo that night, he would never be at ease. After Qin Fang told Huo Hannian, he chased Han Ruoruo down the mountain. On the way, he did not say a word to her. When she entered the neighborhood, he turned around and left. Perhaps it was because he was in a good mood, Huo Hannian drank quite a bit that night. The male students kept toasting him, but he did not refuse. It was only when Wen Ruan stepped forward and forcefully snatched the wine glass from his hand that he stopped drinking. Wen Ruan glared at him as she looked at his dark eyes.¡± If you continue drinking, you¡¯ll get drunk.¡±¡± Huo Hannian reached out his slender hand to Wen Ruan.¡± Heartache?¡± Wen Ruan slapped his hand.¡± You don¡¯t even cherish your own body, yet you want others to feel sorry for you?¡± Just as Wen Ruan was about to retract her hand, he suddenly held her hand. Immediately after, he pulled her into his arms without warning.. Chapter 215 - Chapter 215: A Bad Premonition In My Heart Chapter 215: A Bad Premonition In My Heart Translator: 549690339 Huo Hannian placed his hands behind his back and looked at the girl¡¯s soft black hair. He pressed the tip of his tongue against the back of his molars.¡± Throw yourself into my arms?¡±¡± His cold and handsome face could not hide his ruffian and bad nature. Wen Ruan was embarrassed and angry. The other boys were still laughing at the side. She used both her hands and wanted to crawl out of his arms. However, just as she stood up, she was hooked by his outstretched leg again. She fell back into his arms. One of his hands wrapped around her slender waist. She struggled. His hoarse and dangerous voice sounded above her head.¡± If you move again, you¡¯ll bear the consequences.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s body stiffened, not daring to move anymore. Huo Hannian did not do anything. He just held her small, fair hand and rubbed her thumb and index finger. ¡°Itchy!¡± She tried to pull her hand back. However, he clenched his fists tightly and laughed softly.¡± So sensitive?¡± Ming Kai and the other male students obviously couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Each and every one of them no longer became a dazzling third wheel. After only Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian were left, he rested his chin on her slender shoulder. He pinched her fair fingers, and his breath was hot. Wen Ruan¡¯s body stiffened and she did not dare to move. She looked at the hand that he was playing with and her long eyelashes fluttered.¡± You¡­¡± You drank too much. Do vou want to rest in the tent?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll accompany me?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s breathing stopped. Huo Hannian, we agreed that we wouldn¡¯t do it before graduation-¡± She couldn¡¯t finish her sentence. He chuckled softly and tightened his grip on her fingers. Wen Ruan did not dare to say anything else. Boys who drank too much were not to be trifled with! Wen Ruan and Muxue shared a tent. The two of them lay in the tent and chatted for a while before falling asleep. In the middle of the night, Muxue had to go to the toilet. Seeing Wen Ruan sleeping soundly beside her, she did not wake her up. Muxue did not turn on the lights as she was afraid that Wen Ruan would be shaken. She reached out and put on a coat. Muxue found a place far away from the tent to settle the matter. The surroundings were luxuriant. From time to time, the crisp chirping of birds and the chirping of insects could be heard from the distance. Muxue tidied herself up and left with a little fear. However, he had only taken a few steps when he discovered that there were flames flickering in the dense forest. The faint smell of tobacco brushed against the tip of his nose. ¡°Who is it?¡± No one responded to her. Goosebumps appeared on Muxue¡¯s arms. She quickened her pace and walked forward. Suddenly, a slender and strong arm reached out from behind her and covered her mouth and nose. Muxue subconsciously reached out to grab it. She felt a cufflink and then the boy¡¯s shirt. Out of all the guys who came to the camp tonight, only Huo Hannian was wearing a shirt. Muxue¡¯s heart started to pound. Although her mouth and nose were covered, she could smell the strong smell of alcohol and tobacco on the boy. Did Huo Hannian drink too much and get the wrong person? Muxue suddenly remembered that she had taken the wrong jacket and was wearing Wen Ruan¡¯s. In addition, the night was dark and she looked a little similar to Wen Ruan. It was possible that he had mistaken her for someone else! Muxue wanted to say something, but he carried her to an empty space and forcefully covered her lips. Muxue was so scared that her mind went blank. She had liked Huo Hannian before, but now she no longer liked him! She and Wen Ruan were good friends. If something like this happened, how would they get along in the future? Muxue was both embarrassed and annoyed as she struggled violently. The boy on top of her whispered into her ear,¡± Ruan Ruan, give it to me.¡±¡± It was Huo Hannian¡¯s voice! ¡°I¡¯m not¡­Oh!¡± He stopped her from finishing her sentence. Wen Ruan woke up from a nightmare when the sky turned white. When she opened her eyes, there was a moment of weightlessness and confusion. She turned her head and looked around, but she did not see Mu Xue. Wen Ruan rubbed his slightly aching temples and walked out of the tent. Ming Kai walked over with a puzzled look.¡± Brother Fang wasn¡¯t in the tent when he was chasing his girlfriend last night. Why is Brother Nian nowhere to be seen?¡± For some reason, Wen Ruan had a bad premonition. ¡°When did you realize he wasn¡¯t in the tent?¡± ¡°I woke up at five in the morning. I saw that his tent was open, but I didn¡¯t see him. He drank too much last night.¡± ¡°Hurry up and inform the other students to get up and look for her!¡± After the fourth update today, I have to talk about something very important. Wenwen will be on the shelves. It will be updated in the early hours of the morning. I¡¯m really grateful to the babies who have supported me all the way until now. Writing novels is Miaomiao¡¯s job. She needs to make a living from it. I believe that the babies who read novels all know that when the number of words in the bookstore reaches a certain number, they need to be charged. Miaomiao worked hard to write the novel and hopes to get the support of the babies. The first order is very important to Miaomiao. I hope that the babies can support me strongly. If the babies don¡¯t want to continue to follow me, please don¡¯t scold me. I hope that we can see each other again when the next book is free. Muah Babies who have monthly votes, remember to save some for Miaomiao. Every time she gets 200 monthly votes, Miaomiao will add more, and she will update at least 6,000 words every day ¡°Promotion: Five babies will be given pillows, 10 babies will receive 10 yuan red packets, 20 babies will receive 5 yuan red packets Chapter 216 - Chapter 216: Huo Hannian Disappeared Chapter 216: Huo Hannian Disappeared Translator: 549690339 When they learned that Muxue and Huo Hannian had not returned for the entire night, everyone was anxious and did not think of anything else. Wen Ruan¡¯s right eyelid twitched violently. There was an ominous feeling in her heart. Muxue slept in the same tent as her. She would not go out for no reason. He must have gone to the toilet in the middle of the night! However, how could he not return overnight after going to the toilet? Wen Ruan shook his head, reminding himself not to let his imagination run wild. Nothing will happen! After searching for about half an hour, Wen Ruan suddenly heard a few boys shouting. ¡°Here!¡± ¡°Muxue fell down the hill!¡± Wen Ruan heard the boy¡¯s shout and quickly ran over. Qin Fang came over early in the morning and brought breakfast for everyone. When he learned that Muxue and Huo Hannian were missing, he joined the search. At the bottom of a slope, a slender figure could be seen faintly. Everyone called Muxue a few times, but there was no response. Wen Ruan realized that something was wrong and said to Qin Fang,¡± Hurry up and get the rope!¡± Qin Fang took the rope and wanted to go down to see the situation. However, Wen Ruan tied the rope around her body.¡± I¡¯ll go down first.¡±¡± Everyone in the class knew Wen Ruan¡¯s personality. She looked gentle on the outside, but deep down, she was a very determined and decisive person. No one could change her mind! Qin Fang and Ming Kai pulled Wen Ruan along, telling her to relax. When Wen Ruan arrived at the bottom of the slope and saw Muxue lying on the ground, his deer eyes widened slightly. The blood in his body flowed rapidly. As a doctor, the most taboo is confusion. Wen Ruan forced herself to calm down. She squatted beside Muxue and checked her breathing and pulse. Waves of shock rose in his heart again. She shouted at Qin Fang and the others on the hill,¡± Call the ambulance! Qin Fang, throw a jacket down!¡± Muxue¡¯s clothes were torn to shreds, and her snow-white skin was bruised. Her face was red and swollen, and there were still blood and tears at the corner of her mouth. ¡°Bastard! ¡± Although that person did not reach the last step, Muxue was raped and pushed down the hill! Wen Ruan was so angry that her eyes turned red and her entire body trembled! Who was it? He actually did such a despicable thing? Wen Ruan¡¯s chest rose and fell violently, her hands and feet numb and cold. After Qin Fang threw down his coat, Wen Ruan wrapped herself around Muxue. The back of her head hit a rock and she lost a lot of blood. In this situation, she could not move at will and could only wait for help. Not long after, the paramedics arrived. Seeing Muxue¡¯s condition, the paramedics immediately called the police. When the other students on the hill learned of Muxue¡¯s condition, they were all shocked. Yesterday, only the students of Class 10 came to camp at Cloudy Maple Mountain. There was no one else, and the students of their class would not do anything worse than beasts! Soon, the police arrived. All the students present were brought back to the police station. The incident that happened to Muxue was extremely serious. The police must investigate it thoroughly! In the police car. Wen Ruan, Qiao Ran, Ling Fei ¡®er, Qin Fang, Ming Kai, Shen Boyu, and a boy named Xie Jun were sitting in the same car. Everyone was unusually silent. Muxue had been raped, and it was unknown whether she was dead or alive. Huo Hannian had gone missing. A deathly stillness filled the carriage. After some time, Xie Jun frowned and said,¡± Wen Ruan, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust Huo Hannian, but it seems like there¡¯s no one else other than him involved in this matter¡­ ¡°Besides, he ran away and disappeared because he committed a crime, right?¡± As soon as Xie Jun finished speaking, Qin Fang punched him hard in the face. ¡°Shut the f * Ck up!¡± Qin Fang didn¡¯t believe that Brother Nian was a beast. Ming Kai and Shen Boyu also nodded.¡± We believe in Brother Nian!¡± It was Qiao Ran¡¯s first time sitting in a police car. She was clearly terrified, but she still said with unusual determination,¡± I believe Huo Hannian too!¡± Wen Ruan and Ling Feier did not speak. Wen Ruan looked out of the car window, worried about both Muxue and Huo Hannian. Ling Fei ¡®er did not know who to believe. Seeing Muxue¡¯s miserable state, she was both shocked and afraid. How could there be such a cruel person in this world? Along the way, everyone had their own thoughts, which were unusually heavy and complicated. At the police station. The students were brought into the interrogation room one by one. Wen Ruan was the last to be brought in. She told him everything that happened last night without any details. Officer Wu, who was interrogating her, looked at the girl and said sternly,¡± A classmate pointed out that you and Huo Hannian have an unusual relationship and are very close, right?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s hands on his knees tightened slightly, and his deer eyes under his long eyelashes were clear and bright.¡± Yes, but I don¡¯t think this has anything to do with Muxue¡¯s murder!¡± Officer Wu¡¯s lips twitched.¡± As far as I know, Muxue was wearing your jacket when she got into an accident last night. She looks a little like you, and Huo Hannian drank a lot last night!¡± Officer Wu¡¯s eyes were sharp and his expression was cold. He pressed on step by step.¡± Last night, a classmate saw Huo Hannian holding you in his arms as if he wanted to eat you up! He¡¯s young and hot-blooded. It¡¯s very likely that he mistook Muxue for you when he was drunk!¡± ¡°He committed a crime and found out that Muxue was not you. He was afraid and panicked, so he threw Muxue down the hill and fled by himself!¡± Officer Wu¡¯s aura was intimidating. A few of the students who had been defending Huo Hannian earlier were quickly broken through under his interrogation. They told him the truth about the relationship between Huo Hannian, Wen Ruan, and Muxue, as well as what happened last night! Officer Wu thought that Wen Ruan, who looked fair and innocent, would be like the other students and spill everything out of fear. He did not expect her to only smile slightly. She was originally beautiful and beautiful, and this smile made her look like an ice flower blooming on a high mountain. She was clean and pure. Officer Wu saw her lips curl up into a light smile, and a hint of mockery flashed across her clear deer eyes. He could not help but be a little annoyed.¡± Student Wen Ruan, please correct your attitude!¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips and said softly,¡± My attitude is correct. I¡¯m very sad that something like this happened to Muxue. I also want to catch that beast as soon as possible! But it can¡¯t be Huo Hannian!¡± ¡°Someone in your class saw Huo Hannian leave his tent last night! Not long after, Muxue also went out. Don¡¯t tell me this is all a coincidence!¡± Wen Ruan pursed her beautiful lips.¡± Police officer, if you have evidence, go and arrest Huo Hannian! I was sleeping in the tent last night and didn¡¯t know anything. If you guys are forcing me like this, why don¡¯t you take the time to find the real murderer?¡± Officer Wu looked at Wen Ruan, who was much calmer than her peers despite her young age. He nodded thoughtfully.¡± You¡¯re the closest to the suspect, Huo Hannian. If he contacts you, please inform the police immediately. Don¡¯t cover up for the criminal. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be charged with covering up! ¡®¡±¡® I thought it was going to be midnight tomorrow, but I saw that it was already on the shelves.. I¡¯m editing the chapter now, and it¡¯ll be posted once it¡¯s fixed Chapter 217 - Chapter 217: The Cufflinks in Her Palm Chapter 217: The Cufflinks in Her Palm Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan left the interrogation room. Outside the police station, Qin Fang got into a scuffle with a few boys. Qiao Ran and a few girls were trying to stop him. Wen Ruan walked over and frowned.¡± Stop!¡±¡± Wen Ruan opened her mouth and Qin Fang had no choice but to let go of the collar of one of the boys. He said angrily,¡± Xie Jun, Li Lei, these ungrateful bastards actually told the police that they agreed that Huo Hannian was the culprit¡­¡± Li Lei even told the police that he saw Huo Hannian following Muxue into the woods in the middle of the night.. ¡® Li Lei, who had been punched by Qin Fang, said indignantly,¡± I¡¯m telling the truth. I saw Huo Hannian and Muxue entering the forest last night. At that time, I thought it was Wen Ruan. I thought that since they were close, it was normal for them to do something. Who would have thought¡­¡± Before he could finish, Qin Fang was about to punch him again. Wen Ruan pulled Qin Fang back with a tense face.¡± Enough, this is the entrance of the police station. Do you want to be arrested?¡± Qin Fang was so angry that he took a few deep breaths. He waved his fist at Li Lei.¡± You scoundrel!¡± Li Lei¡¯s eyes were red as he bit his cheek. He looked at Wen Ruan and said in a hoarse voice,¡± Wen Ruan, you and Huo Hannian have helped our class a lot. We are all grateful, but that doesn¡¯t mean we have to be ungrateful!¡¯¡±¡® ¡°If I, Li Lei, say the word ¡®false¡¯, I will be struck by lightning and die a horrible death! ¡°After Li Lei finished speaking, he ran towards the road. Li Lei made a solemn vow. It did not look like he was lying! At first, other than a few students who agreed that Huo Hannian had committed the crime, the other students were still wavering. Now, they all felt that Huo Hannian was the most suspicious. The only people who believed that Huo Hannian was a chaste were Wen Ruan, Qiao Ran, Qin Fang, Ming Kai, and Shen Boyu. Wen Ruan did not expect that such a tragic thing would happen when everyone was happily camping. She felt complicated and heavy. She closed her eyes and said to everyone,¡± Before the police investigate thoroughly, I hope you won¡¯t make wild guesses!¡± Everyone was shocked by Muxue¡¯s incident. They didn¡¯t discuss anything else and went home. Wen Ruan asked Qin Fang and the others to go home first. She went to the hospital. Muxue had already come out of the emergency room. She had hit a rock on the right side of her head and suffered brain damage. Even though she had undergone surgery, her condition was still critical and she needed to stay in the intensive care unit. Although she managed to keep her life, she was likely to become a vegetable! When Muxue¡¯s parents heard the news, they rushed to the hospital. When thev saw their daughter. who was still fine vesterdav. Ivinc in the intensive care unit with a pale face, the two of them were heartbroken and found it difficult to accept! When Wen Ruan came over, Mother Mu had already fainted from crying. The nurse told Father Mu that Muxue¡¯s right hand had been clenched into a fist. The medical staff tried to pry her hand away, but she kept clenching it. They asked Father Mu to think of a way. Father Mu entered the intensive care unit, but he also failed to open Muxue¡¯s clenched fist. Wen Ruan had been standing outside the intensive care unit the whole time. When she saw Father Mu come out, she said softly,¡± Uncle Mu, let me try it?¡± Father Mu knew that Wen Ruan was Muxue¡¯s good friend, so he nodded with a sorrowful expression. Wen Ruan entered the intensive care unit. Looking at Muxue, who was on the hospital bed with all kinds of instruments, Wen Ruan could not help but hold back the tears in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xue ¡®er. If I had gone out with you last night, perhaps that wouldn¡¯t have happened! ¡°Wen Ruan raised the back of his hand to wipe away his tears. He took a deep breath and adjusted his emotions.¡± Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely cure you and wake you up!¡± Wen Ruan held Muxue¡¯s clenched fist and said in a soft and hoarse voice, ¡°Xue ¡®er, I will definitely find the person who harmed you. If it¡¯s really Huo Hannian, I will make him pay for it. Trust me, okay?¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan gently tried to pry Muxue¡¯s hand away. At first, she still could not move it. However, slowly, her thumb opened up, followed by her index finger, middle finger¡­ The thing in Muxue¡¯s hand was exposed to Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan¡¯s pupils dilated in an instant. His body suddenly took a few steps back. His face also turned pale. Muxue was holding a domineering cufflink in her hand. The letter N was printed on it. The cufflink fell from Muxue¡¯s hand to the ground. Wen Ruan¡¯s long and thick eyelashes trembled violently like butterfly wings that were eroded by a storm. Impossible! This was impossible! Wen Ruan swallowed hard and bent down, wanting to pick up the cufflink that had rolled off the floor. A pair of black and shiny leather shoes fell on the front of the cufflinks. Officer Wu bent down before her and picked up the cufflink. Putting the cufflinks into the evidence bag, Officer Wu looked at Wen Ruan, whose face was pale.¡± Student Wen, come with us to the police station!¡¯¡±¡® Wen Jinzhang and Old Mrs. Wen rushed to the police station immediately after finding out that Wen Ruan had been taken to the police station. Wen Jinzhang called his lawyer to go over with him. When the lawyer arrived, Wen Ruan happened to come out of the interrogation room. Under Officer Wu¡¯s interrogation, she had no choice but to admit that she had given that cufflink to Huo Hannian! Now, it seemed that the witnesses and physical evidence pointed to Huo Hannian. Was he really the one who hurt Muxue? Wen Ruan did not believe it at all! She could feel his forbearance and restrained desire for her, but he would never be so beastly as to disregard the wishes of others and do something worse than a beast! Even if he drank too much, he wouldn¡¯t! Wen Ruan hugged his head with both hands and forced back the tears that were swirling in his eyes! He wouldn¡¯t! He was not that kind of person! Wen Jinzhang and Old Mrs. Wen saw Wen Ruan¡¯s pale face and tearful face. The two of them rushed to Wen Ruan and hugged her at the same time. ¡°My Little Jiaojiao, are you alright?¡± ¡°Ruan Ruan, Daddy is here. Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Wen Ruan hugged Wen Jinzhang and Old Mrs. Wen, shaking her head with tears in her eyes. ¡°Grandma, Dad, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s a good friend who¡¯s in trouble. I feel bad!¡± Wen Jinzhang had already found out about Muxue on his way here. He was shocked and terrified! ¡°How is your friend?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the situation very good?¡± ¡°Go back with Grandma first. Dad will go to the hospital to see her.¡± Wen Ruan nodded.¡± Thank you, Father.¡±¡± Wen Ruan got into the car with Old Mrs. Wen in her arms. Old Mrs. Wen kept caressing Wen Ruan¡¯s slender back.¡± How did that happen? Have you found out who did it?¡±¡± Wen Ruan shook his head.¡± No.¡± Regardless of whether the evidence pointed to Huo Hannian or not, Wen Ruan would never believe that he had done such a thing! Unless he told her himself! When they arrived at the Wen Family home, Wen Ruan took out his phone and called Huo Hannian. He couldn¡¯t get through to the phone, but when he called again, it was turned off! Wen Ruan¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety.. Where did he go? Chapter 218 - Chapter 218: She Found Him Chapter 218: She Found Him Translator: 549690339 In Huo Hannian¡¯s group of eight, Wen Ruan, Qiao Ran, Qin Fang, Ming Kai, Shen Boyu, Shen Chuan, and Muxue. Qin Fang and the others tagged Muxue and Huo Hannian respectively. Qin Fang hoped that Muxue would wake up soon! No matter what the rumors are, I will believe Brother Nian unconditionally! Qiao Ran: Me too! Ming Kai, Shen Boyu, Shen Chuan, and a few others echoed. Wen Ruan sat in front of the desk and read the messages in the group chat. Hot tears could not help but fall onto the screen. She bit her lips tightly, her tear-stained eyelashes trembling. Brother, did you see that? Your best brothers and best friends all believe in you! No matter what the other students thought, as long as the person he cared about the most believed in him, it was enough! Wen Ruan¡¯s fingertips trembled slightly as she replied, ¡± Thank you for believing in him!¡± Qin Fang, ¡°What should we do now?¡± Wen Ruan said,¡±Come with me to a place.¡± Shen Chuan thought, ¡°Wherever Sister Ruan goes, I want to go too!¡± Ming Kai: I also have a few. Wen Ruan,[You guys stay at home and don¡¯t do anything. If there are too many people, it will only alert the enemy.] It was impossible for Huo Hannian to disappear for no reason. If he did not hurt Muxue, then the criminal was still hiding in the dark. It would be difficult to do anything if he alerted the enemy! Wen Ruan came downstairs and Old Mrs. Wen, who was making snacks with her, hurriedly pulled her back.¡± Little Jiaojiao, where are you going?¡±¡± ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m going out to do something.¡± After what happened to Muxue, Old Mrs. Wen was worried about Wen Ruan and held her hand tightly.¡± Grandma is worried about you going out!¡± ¡°Grandma, I will protect myself.¡± Seeing that Wen Ruan was insistent, Old Mrs. Wen had no choice but to take a step back.¡± You can go out, but I¡¯ll have to arrange for two bodyguards to protect you.¡± Wen Ruan had no choice but to nod in agreement. Old Mrs. Wen¡¯s bodyguards were all professionally trained. Wen Ruan told them to hide in the dark and only come out if she was really in danger! Wen Ruan drove to pick up Qin Fang. Qin Fang saw her driving to Cloudy Maple Mountain and asked in puzzlement, ¡± We¡¯re going to Cloudy Maple Mountain? The police and the search and rescue team searched the mountains, but they could not find Brother Nian!¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips, her eyes clear and calm.¡± Muxue is holding the cufflink that I gave Huo Hannian. Now that we have witnesses and physical evidence, unless we find him, he won¡¯t be able to clear his name!¡±¡± The suspect was quite smart. He did not leave any evidence at Muxue or the scene. Now, the police had determined that Huo Hannian was the prime suspect. Of course, based on the current evidence, he was indeed the biggest suspect! ¡°Maybe Li Lei wasn¡¯t lying. He might have really seen Huo Hannian in the middle of the night, but what he saw wasn¡¯t the real Huo Hannian, but an imposter disguised as Huo Hannian!¡± ¡°But how Huo Hannian¡¯s cufflinks were taken away by the imposter still needs to be verified!¡± ¡°Huo Hannian disappeared from the mountain, so there must be traces of his disappearance on the mountain!¡± Qin Fang looked at Wen Ruan, who was calmly analyzing the situation while driving. He could not help but click his tongue. No wonder the cold and gloomy Brother Nian was conquered by Homme Fatale Wen. Homme Fatale Wen was really smart and wise. She was not an empty vase! Qin Fang looked at Wen Ruan¡¯s fair and beautiful side profile and sighed slightly.¡± As expected of the girl I had a crush on! My taste is indeed as good as Brother Nian¡¯s!¡± Wen Ruan didn¡¯t hear what Qin Fang said clearly. She glanced sideways at him.¡± What did you just say?¡± Qin Fang rubbed the back of his head.¡± It¡¯s nothing.¡± The car stopped at the foot of Cloud Maple Mountain. Wen Ruan and Qin Fang rushed to the place where they camped last night. The two of them split up to look for places where Huo Hannian might have passed by. However, Cloudy Maple Mountain was very large. After searching for two days, Wen Ruan finally found something wrong 300 meters southwest of the campsite. ¡°Qin Fang, what do you think this is?¡± Wen Ruan crouched down and pulled a piece of leaf that had fallen a little red. Qin Fang bent down to take a look and widened his eyes slightly.¡± Wen Ruan placed it to her nose and sniffed it. She then got up and walked forward. Every few steps, one or two drops of blood could be seen. Some of them were diluted by the dew, so they were not obvious, but there were still some traces. Wen Ruan and Qin Fang walked down the path. After walking for nearly 600 to 700 meters, they realized that there was no road ahead. However, there was an endless cliff. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart tightened. Qin Fang looked down and his face turned pale.¡± Did Brother Nian fall down?¡± Wen Ruan closed her eyes. Under the gentle breeze, she could hear her own heartbeat and rapid breathing. However, she quickly calmed down. ¡°Let¡¯s go down and take a look.¡± Both of them had ropes tied to their bodies. Wen Ruan let two bodyguards pull them while she and Qin Fang went down the cliff separately. Qin Fang¡¯s legs were originally weak, but after looking at Wen Ruan, he gathered his courage and went down. After spending nearly two hours, the two of them reached the bottom of the cliff. Many branches were bent, and there was a small amount of blood, but Huo Hannian was nowhere to be found. Wen Ruan heaved a sigh of relief. It was still alright if he did not see his figure. At least, he should still be alive! Wen Ruan and Qin Fang found traces of branches and leaves being cut off along the way, as well as traps set up by hunters. ¡°Qin Fang, let¡¯s follow this path!¡± The two of them walked out of Cloudy Maple Mountain and walked for a few more miles. At the foot of another mountain, they saw a flat house. The surroundings of Cloudy Maple Mountain were desolate and sparsely inhabited. Seeing the flat house, the two of them seemed to see a glimmer of hope. The owner of the flat was an old man in his sixties. When he saw Wen Ruan and Qin Fang, his eyes revealed a hint of wariness.¡± Who are you?¡± ¡°Sir, did you see a tall and thin youth who might be injured? ¡°He¡¯s about the same height as me, but he¡¯s much more handsome than me,¡± Qin Fang asked. ¡°Who are you to him?¡± ¡°Classmate.¡± Wen Ruan replied. ¡°He¡¯s injured. He¡¯s in the room.¡± First Master opened the door and let the two of them in. Wen Ruan had guessed that Huo Hannian was injured, but when he heard what First Master said, his heart couldn¡¯t help but tighten. She bit her lip and followed behind First Master into the house. The room was very simple and crude. The bedroom was on the east side of the main room. As First Master pushed open the bedroom door, Wen Ruan was stunned when she looked into the room. Her hands that were hanging by her sides suddenly clenched into fists, and the strength of her fingertips was so strong that it seemed like they were about to break the skin on her palms. Qin Fang walked over from behind Wen Ruan. When he saw what was happening inside, he let out a cry of shock and ran towards the young man on the bed. Brother Nian!¡± The handsome and cold young man was lying on the bed with a pale face. His upper body was bare, and his chest was wrapped in a layer of gauze. One could vaguely see the blood seeping through it. His eyes were closed, and his pale lips were tightly pursed as if he was lifeless.. Chapter 219 - Chapter 219: Pressing Her Head to His Thin, Pale Lips Chapter 219: Pressing Her Head to His Thin, Pale Lips Translator: 549690339 Qin Fang¡¯s eyes turned red. In his impression, Huo Hannian had always been strong and omnipotent. Even if he was cold and distant, he was still alive. What time, time, like now, so pale, weak, as if at any time, life is dying, how about it? Qin Fang saw that Huo Hannian was motionless and wanted to wake him up. Wen Ruan stepped forward and stopped him. ¡°You should have a gunshot wound on your chest. Don¡¯t touch him!¡± Wen Ruan leaned against the side of the bed and took a deep breath, trying hard to calm down. She reached out and touched Huo Hannian¡¯s forehead. It was so hot that it burned his hands! He had a high fever! ¡°The day before yesterday, I went hunting in Cloudy Maple Mountain. I didn¡¯t expect to fail and meet this young man covered in blood. He gave me a watch and asked me to bring him away!¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t let me call the ambulance. Fortunately, I used to be a village doctor and helped him remove the bullet from his chest!¡± ¡°He¡¯s also amazing. There¡¯s not enough anesthetic. Ordinary people can¡¯t stand that kind of pain, but he didn¡¯t make a sound!¡± ¡°Although I removed the bullet for him, I don¡¯t have enough medicine here. His wound is infected and he has a high fever!¡± ¡°I was just worrying about what to do. If this continues, even if he doesn¡¯t die, there will be problems with his fever!¡± Wen Ruan looked at the unconscious young man on the bed. Her heart felt like it was being squeezed by an invisible hand. The sharp pain covered all her senses and she felt so uncomfortable that she could barely breathe! She raised her head slightly and forced back the tears that were about to burst out of her eyes. He took off his backpack and took out a medical kit. She poured out two pills from the bottle, pinched his thin chin, and fed him. But he couldn¡¯t swallow it. Wen Ruan pursed her lips and took out a bottle of water from her bag. She put the medicine into her mouth, drank some water, and pressed her lips against his pale lips. When Qin Fang saw this scene, if it was in the past, he would definitely jeer. But now, his eyes were red. What the f * Ck is going on! Muxue was in a vegetative state and Brother Nian was lying here with serious injuries. If he and Homme Fatale Wen had not found this place, who knew what would have happened to him? Qin Fang never cried, but at this moment, he turned around and wiped his eyes. After Wen Ruan fed Huo Hannian the fever medicine, she removed the gauze on his chest and looked at his wound. He took out another bottle of medicine from his bag and applied it on his wound. First Master had been standing behind Wen Ruan the whole time. When he saw the medicine he had applied on Huo Hannian, his eyes were filled with surprise. This girl, how could she have such good medicine at such a young age? Wen Ruan called the two bodyguards and asked them to drive the car over. The living environment here was not suitable for Huo Hannian to recuperate. Wen Ruan thanked him with a large sum of money. After giving the old man two bottles of injury medicine that was hard to find on the market, he left with Huo Hannian. She asked the bodyguard to drive the car to the villa in the eastern suburbs. That place was isolated from the rest of the world. No one would find it except for her family. Now that Huo Hannian had not woken up and was still a major suspect, the police would probably take him away if he returned to the city! Wen Ruan warned the two bodyguards not to report this matter to Old Mrs. Wen. If Old Mrs. Wen were to find out, she would be extremely worried! The two bodyguards used to hear the old lady say that the young miss was gentle, cute, kind, and weak. After protecting her for the past two days, they realized that she was not like that at all. Did the old lady have some misunderstanding about frailty? They had seen a young lady who could run in the jungle for countless hours and climb down a cliff. When her hand was injured, she would not make a sound. When she fell, she would stand up and step on poisonous insects and ants. It did not match her delicate and elegant appearance at all! However, they admired such a young miss even more! ¡°Eldest Miss, don¡¯t worry. The chief and the chief are your subordinates. They won¡¯t complain!¡± After settling Huo Hannian down, Wen Ruan fetched some water from the bathroom and called Qin Fang into the bedroom. ¡°Wipe him and change into a new pair of pants. ¡°Wen Ruan had already bought the bodyguards some clean clothes. While Qin Fang was cleaning Huo Hannian, Wen Ruan was standing outside the door. Her slender fingers massaged her temples, and her beating heart slowly calmed down! He was seriously injured, but fortunately, he was still alive! As long as he lived well! Wen Ruan¡¯s mind was still in a mess. Before he could figure out what had happened that night, Qin Fang¡¯s voice suddenly came from the bedroom.¡± Brother Nian, Homme Fatale Wen asked me to help you clean and change your clothes!¡± Wen Ruan was stunned. Huo Hannian was awake? Wen Ruan¡¯s tensed heart suddenly relaxed a little. Just as she was about to push the door open, she seemed to have thought of something and raised her hand to knock on the door. Qin Fang opened the door with a towel and complained with an aggrieved expression,¡± I was just about to change Brother Nian¡¯s underwear when he woke up and even kicked me!¡± Wen Ruan thought of that scene and coughed awkwardly. She didn¡¯t dare to look into the bedroom and only said softly,¡± Brother, let Qin Fang helD vou change. You¡¯d better not move for the next few davs!¡± The young man¡¯s hoarse voice was heard.¡± Get him out!¡± Qin Fang said,¡± He probably doesn¡¯t want me to see it. Homme Fatale Wen, why don¡¯t you go? Wen Ruan glared at Qin Fang with a flushed face.¡± Shut up!¡± Qin Fang scratched his head. Under Wen Ruan¡¯s unrelenting gaze, he could only enter again. ¡°Brother Nian, can I close my eyes?¡±They were all boys, so what was there not to see! Huo Hannian said,¡± If you dare to look, I¡¯ll gouge out your eyes.¡¯¡±¡® Qin Fang secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Alright, he still had the strength to dig out his eyes. It seemed like he wouldn¡¯t die! Huo Hannian fell asleep again not long after he woke up. When she woke up again, the sky gradually darkened. There was still a hint of orange sunset in the sky. Huo Hannian opened his dark eyes and looked at the girl sitting by the bed. She moved a small sofa to the side of the bed and leaned her slender body against the back of the sofa. She had one foot under the other leg and was wearing a white nightgown. Her long and smooth black hair fell over her shoulders, and she was reading with her long and thick eyelashes. Under the rays of the setting sun outside the window and the soft light in the room, her small face appeared calm and tranquil. There was a feeling of peace. Just as Wen Ruan was about to flip to the next page, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. She raised her head and met a pair of dark, narrow eyes. His chin, which had always been clean, had a faint stubble. His handsome face was still pale, haggard, and so weak that it made one¡¯s heart ache. However, he was still good-looking. After losing some weight, his face looked more angular and his facial features were more defined. After staring at him for a few seconds, Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes turned slightly red. She put down the book in her hand and looked at him with a bitter smile..¡± You¡¯re awake?¡± Chapter 220 - Chapter 220: Luring the Snake Out of the Cave Chapter 220: Luring the Snake Out of the Cave Translator: 549690339 He was just a teenager who was half a year older than her. However, he had experienced a life and death situation! Who was so cruel and merciless to want him dead? Wen Ruan blinked her teary eyes and looked at his thin and pale face. She asked softly,¡± Are you feeling unwell anywhere?¡±¡± She stretched out her hand and felt his pulse. In the next second, her fair little hand was wrapped in his palm. He held her tightly as if she would disappear the moment he let go! ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡± His voice was hoarse and weak. He held her hand and did not let go. His cold and handsome face was pale, and his eyes were even darker and deeper. They were like two whirlpools that wanted to suck her in deeply. ¡°I made some bone porridge for you in the kitchen.¡± He did not let go of her hand, nor did he respond to her words. He just held her firmly. His fever had subsided, and his fingertips were slightly cold. She held his slender fingers.¡± What exactly happened?¡± Huo Hannian looked at Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes, which darkened.¡± Ever since I found out that I¡¯m not Huo Mingwei and Jiang Hui¡¯s biological son, someone has been following me in secret.¡± ¡°After I shook them off a few times, they disappeared from Cloud City. Recently, I let my guard down. On the night of camping, I drank too much and didn¡¯t feel well, so I went out of the tent to smoke. I didn¡¯t expect them to suddenly attack!¡± ¡°There are more than ten of them, and they have guns in their hands!¡± He said a few short sentences in a casual manner. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The bullet in his chest was a few millimeters away from hitting his heart. He had also jumped down from such a high cliff. Although he had a flying rope in his hand, it was extremely dangerous for him to jump down with serious injuries! The slightest carelessness could be fatal! ¡°Who wants to be ruthless to you? Could it be someone from your biological parents ¡®side?¡± Huo Hannian did not have any memories of what happened before he was fifteen, so he had no idea who his biological parents were. But- He was going to represent Yisha in the capital to participate in the Al robot competition after the new year. The men in black had chosen this time to make a move, probably because they didn¡¯t want him to go to the capital! Huo Hannian¡¯s thin jawline tightened, and his dark eyes darkened.¡± I¡¯ll investigate this matter thoroughly. Don¡¯t interfere!¡±¡± Wen Ruan said,¡± Muxue was in trouble the night you were in trouble!¡± Huo Hannian raised his dark eyes and looked at Wen Ruan. His long, straight eyebrows furrowed slightly.¡± What happened to her?¡±¡± ¡°Someone impersonated you and raped Muxue! He even pushed her down the slope, causing the back of her head to hit a rock and turn her into a vegetable!¡± ¡°Li Lei said that he saw you following Muxue into the forest that night. Most importantly, Muxue was holding the cufflinks I gave you tightly!¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s expression darkened, and the cold aura around him almost froze him. His thin face was sharp and sharp, covered with a layer of biting cold danger. ¡°Am I that kind of person?¡± Huo Hannian looked at Wen Ruan with his dark eyes. His thin lips were pursed into a straight line under his high nose bridge. He wanted to see something in her eyes, but he only saw the trust and clarity in her eyes. He heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I lost a cufflink when I was fighting with those men in black.¡± Wen Ruan had already guessed it. She nodded at him.¡± I think so too!¡± Huo Hannian bit his cheek, and his face looked dark and cold because he was trying to suppress some emotion. He said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Those men in black obviously only want my life. They wouldn¡¯t have arranged such a trap!¡± ¡°You said that Li Lei saw me following Muxue into the forest. That person must have a similar build to me and deliberately wore the same clothes as me.¡± He must have seen me being hunted down and picked me up after my cuff was dropped. He pretended to be me to hurt Muxue¡­¡± Huo Hannian frowned slightly, as if he realized something was wrong.¡± Why did you pretend to be me and hurt Muxue? I don¡¯t even like Muxue?¡± Wen Ruan lowered her eyes and subconsciously did not want to answer his question. Wen Ruan lowered her eyes and subconsciously did not want to answer his question. However, the young man was smart and sharp. He stared at her with a deeper and more domineering gaze.¡± Are there any other details that you haven¡¯t told Wen Ruan said,¡± Don¡¯t think too much about it first. Rest well.¡± Before she could finish, he lifted the blanket and got out of bed.¡± I¡¯ll ask Qin Fang!¡± Wen Ruan was afraid that he would force himself out of bed and cause his wound to open up, so she could only tell him the truth.¡± Because Muxue wore my jacket by mistake last night, she slept in the same tent as me. That person probably mistook Muxue for me¡­¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s face turned cold and sinister. It was as if a layer of frost could be scraped off his face! The dark clouds in his eyes rolled and Wen Ruan saw that his emotions were not right, as if he was about to explode at any moment. She quickly held his hand and comforted him,¡± You can¡¯t get angry. You can only recuperate now. Otherwise, even the gods can¡¯t save you!¡±¡± Huo Hannian held Wen Ruan¡¯s slender hand tightly, and his low and hoarse voice almost burst out from the depths of his throat.¡±Just thinking about how you almost ended up like Muxue makes me want to tear that person into pieces!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be bullied. Have you forgotten that I have the ability to protect myself?¡±However, when he thought of Mu Xue, Ruan¡¯s heart was also heavy and sad. Huo Hannian¡¯s dark eyes were bloodshot.¡± The only thing we can do for Muxue now is to find that person!¡±¡± Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian had the same thought. Since it wasn¡¯t the men in black who were hunting Huo Hannian down, then things were easy! ¡°Lure the snake out of its hole!¡± ¡°Lure the snake out of its hole!¡± The two of them said in unison. They looked at each other and saw each other smiling. The Hunts. Huo Mingwei and Jiang Hui were watching the news on the sofa in the living room. Huo Hannian became a wanted criminal. Two days ago, a reporter came to ask about Huo Hannian¡¯s whereabouts. Ever since Huo Hannian moved out, he had not contacted the Huo family. This was exactly what Jiang Hui wanted. The further away Huo Hannian was from her house, the better! ¡°I told you long ago that Huo Hannian is a jinx. If you keep him at home, something will happen sooner or later!¡± ¡°Look, he actually killed Muxue from Class One. What an animal!¡± ¡°In my opinion, he should be locked up in prison for the rest of his life!¡± ¡°Does he think that he can escape for a while but can escape forever? When he was caught by the police, his crimes would be even worse!¡± Jiang Hui flew into a rage at the mention of Huo Hannian. She wished that he would be caught by the police and sentenced to death immediately. Muxue¡¯s matter had caused a huge commotion, making her the laughing stock of the neighbors. Not only that, but Mu Xue¡¯s parents had also come to the house to cause trouble twice. They said that if they didn¡¯t hand Huo Hannian over, they wouldn¡¯t let them off! There were also many indignant citizens and high school students. After learning about Muxue, they ran to the Huo family¡¯s gate with banners and protested against the company. Jiang Hui came back from work today and was even thrown rotten eggs and rotten vegetable leaves! And all of this was because of Huo Hannian! Chapter 221 - Chapter 221: Sever Relationship Chapter 221: Sever Relationship Translator: 549690339 Huo Mingwei didn¡¯t look any better. He knew that Huo Hannian had a gloomy and irritable personality, and he was undisciplined. However, who would have thought that he would cause such a huge disaster! He had violated his female classmate and even pushed her down the hill, causing her to become a vegetable! Just the act of lewdness was already unforgivable, and he even attempted murder. Huo Hannian¡¯s life was ruined! Now that the matter had already fermented, public opinion was out of control. Among all social events, molestation and murder were crimes that naturally attracted a lot of attention and sensitivity. It was also a darkness that human nature could not bear. This kind of incident could easily provoke people¡¯s nerves! ¡°Back then, I told you not to bring him home, but you refused to listen. Look at how we¡¯ve been implicated by him, right?¡± The more Jiang Hui thought about it, the angrier she became. She felt that Huo Hannian was a jinx. She had to cut ties with this jinx and not be implicated by him anymore. ¡°I¡¯ve decided to hold a press conference tomorrow to announce that our family has severed ties with Huo Hannian!¡± Huo Mingwei was still a little hesitant. Jiang Hui got up and pulled the curtains open.¡± Can you see outside? If we don¡¯t cut ties with Huo Hannian as soon as possible, those people who want to punish him will haunt us like ghosts every day!¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough that we have Jing Xiu as our outstanding son. After Huo Hannian is caught, he will have to spend the rest of his life in prison.¡± Huo Mingwei looked out of the window and nodded with a heavy expression.¡± Since things have come to this, this is the only way!¡± Jiang Hui immediately contacted the major media outlets in Yun Cheng and booked a hotel for the press conference. After the call, Huo Jingxiu came downstairs. She did not know what had happened to him recently. He had been locked up in his room every day and had lost his usual vigor and vitality. ¡°Jingxiu, you came down at the right time. Huo Hannian hurt Muxue and implicated our entire family! Dad and Mom are going to hold a press conference tomorrow. Come with us and announce that you¡¯re severing ties with him so that he won¡¯t implicate you and cause you to be scolded by the netizens!¡± Huo Jingxiu did not say yes or no. He went to the kitchen fridge to get a few bottles of wine and went upstairs. Jiang Hui looked at Huo Jingxiu¡¯s back and frowned slightly.¡± What¡¯s wrong with this child recently?!¡±¡® ¡°He¡¯s already a young man. He has his own worries. Give him some space!¡±Huo Mingwei said. Jiang Hui frowned thoughtfully. She did not know if it was her imagination, but she felt that Jing Xiu was hiding something deep in his heart. Wen Ruan was afraid that her grandmother and father would be worried, so she still went back to the Wen residence at night. That night, she saw the news that Jiang Hui and Huo Mingwei were going to hold a press conference. Wen Ruan could almost guess their intentions for holding the press conference. The next morning. Wen Ruan drove to the villa in the suburbs. Not long after she drove out, she saw a black SUV following her. Wen Ruan immediately recognized that it was Officer Wu¡¯s car. If they wanted to lure the snake out of its hole, they would probably need the cooperation of the police. Wen Ruan did not deliberately avoid the police car. She sped all the way to the villa in the suburbs. She stopped the car and did not go in immediately. Not long after, Officer Wu¡¯s car drove over. Wen Ruan got out of the car and stood by the door to wait for Officer Wu. Officer Wu glanced at Wen Ruan and saw that her eyes were clear and her expression was calm. He could not help but smirk.¡± It seems that Student Wen has long discovered that I followed you here.¡±¡± Wen Ruan gestured for Officer Wu to come in and walked towards the villa. Officer Wu looked at Wen Ruan¡¯s slender and elegant back and shook his head slightly. Was this girl really only eighteen years old? Qin Fang was taking care of Huo Hannian in the room upstairs. When he saw Wen Ruan bringing Officer Wu over, he jumped up.¡± Why did you bring him here?¡¯¡±¡® Huo Hannian is not the murderer who hurt Muxue,¡± Wen Ruan said.¡± What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Qin Fang slapped the back of his head.¡± Wen Ruan brought Officer Wu into the bedroom. Seeing Huo Hannian lying on the bed with bandages wrapped around his chest, still pale and weak, Officer Wu was slightly stunned. He had thought about how vicious Huo Hannian would be as a fugitive, but he had never expected him to be lying in bed with serious injuries! Officer Wu called the doctor. After the examination, it was confirmed that Huo Hannian had been shot that night at Muxue. Officer Wu couldn¡¯t bring Huo Hannian away immediately, so he interrogated him alone in the room. After the interrogation, Wen Ruan came in. She told Officer Wu about her and Huo Hannian¡¯s plan to lure the snake out of its hole! Jiang Hui invited all the media reporters in Yun Cheng over. Outside the hotel, there were many people who were indignant after learning about the case. For a time, Muxue¡¯s incident was the center of attention. Jiang Hui held Huo Mingwei¡¯s hand while Huo Jingxiu sat in front of the stage. Jiang Hui was the first to speak.¡± Huo Hannian, that unfilial son, was born to collect debts. In December, he beat my youngest son up and severely injured him¡­¡± Jiang Hui showed a picture of Huo Jingxiu¡¯s bruised face and continued,¡± I only said a few words to him, but he talked back to me and hit me with a vase.¡± The press conference was broadcast live. Many netizens who were watching the case were furious when they heard Jiang Hui¡¯s words. It was too scary! He even hit his own brother and mother. This kind of person should go to hell! I hope the police can catch the criminal quickly and shoot him directly! ¡°Speaking of me, being his family is also very scary. Recently, his family has also been attacked by public opinion. It¡¯s too pitiful!¡± ¡ª -It¡¯s not about family! Jiang Hui added fuel to the fire and said a lot of bad things about Huo Hannian. She also tearfully told him about how Huo Hannian had suppressed Huo Jingxiu in school and at home. It brought the public opinion to the highest point. He forcefully moved out in December. My husband even gave him a credit card, afraid that he would suffer outside. In less than a month, he had spent all the money. Although he was rebellious, manic, and gloomy, we have always treated him as family. He was the one who wanted to cut ties with us¡­¡± A reporter caught the key point.¡± Mrs. Huo, do you mean that you have no dealings with the suspect?¡± ¡°To tell you the truth, we haven¡¯t seen him since December when he didn¡¯t listen to our advice and moved out! He has a strange temper since he was young. He¡¯s always been alone and doesn¡¯t want to be close to us. We really can¡¯t do anything to him¡­¡± ¡°Mrs. Huo, this has nothing to do with you, We¡¯ve misunderstood you recently!¡± Jiang Hui wiped the tears off her face and said to the camera,¡± Hannian, where are you? You have committed a crime, so you have to be brave enough to take responsibility. Running away is not the solution. Have you ever thought about the victim? She¡¯s such an innocent girl. How can your conscience be at ease when you hurt her like that? Although you¡¯ve severed ties with our family, you¡­¡± Before Jiang Hui could finish, a reporter suddenly shouted,¡± The victim is waking up!¡± What was that? Wasn¡¯t Muxue in a vegetative state? Was she going to wake up? Chapter 222 - Chapter 222: Chapter 222: The whole body is cold, as if falling into the abyss Chapter 222: Chapter 222: The whole body is cold, as if falling into the abyss Translator: 549690339 Jiang Hui did not have much of a reaction. If Muxue woke up, she would be able to hammer the truth of Huo Hannian¡¯s crime even harder, making it so that he would never be able to turn things around! Jiang Hui did not notice Huo Jingxiu¡¯s expression. Huo Jingxiu lowered his eyes, a hint of fear and guilt flashing in his brown eyes. Her hands under the table subconsciously clenched into fists! After the press conference ended, Huo Hannian became a rat that everyone hated. The other three members of the Hunts received sympathy and pity instead! When they walked out of the hotel, no one threw rotten vegetables or rotten eggs. Jiang Hui felt that the sky was bluer and the air was fresher! Without Huo Hannian, their family of three could finally live a good life! Jiang Hui looked at Huo Jingxiu, who was beside her, and the more she looked at him, the more satisfied she became. Huo Hannian¡¯s life force could never compare to Jing Xiu¡¯s! He wanted to represent Yisha in the Al robot competition and win against Jing Xiu. As long as he showed up, he would be arrested by the police! After they left the hotel, Huo Xiu did not get into the car. Instead, he said to Jiang Hui and Huo Mingwei,¡± I¡¯m going to the hospital to see Muxue.¡±¡± Jiang Hui frowned.¡± Why are you still looking? When we went there the day before yesterday, we were scolded by their family. No matter what, it was Huo Hannian who dragged us down!¡± Huo Mingwei patted Huo Jingxiu¡¯s shoulder.¡± I heard that Muxue is about to wake up. This is a good thing. Jingxiu, go and take a look!¡±¡± Jiang Hui was afraid that Huo Jingxiu would be put in a spot by the Mu family if he went there alone. She asked Huo Jingxiu to get into the car and the three of them went there together. When they arrived at the hospital, they learned that Muxue had been transferred from the ICU to the VIP ward. The three of them went to the ward. In the ward, the doctor was examining Muxue. Huo Jingxiu looked inside through the glass window. Muxue was still wearing an oxygen mask and lying on the hospital bed with a lifeless face. After the doctor finished examining her, suddenly, the index finger of her hand that was exposed outside the blanket moved slightly. Father Mu and Mother Mu were very excited.¡± Doctor, is Xue ¡®er going to wake up soon?¡±¡± The doctor nodded.¡± She¡¯ll wake up tomorrow morning at the latest!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! That¡¯s great!¡± Huo Jingxiu saw Muxue¡¯s slightly bent index finger and his brown pupils contracted. The blood in his body turned cold. Muxue was really going to wake up! Jiang Hui noticed that Huo Jingxiu did not look well. She asked in confusion,¡± Jingxiu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±¡± Huo Jingxiu shook his head and left without saying a word to Jiang Hui. Late at night. A slender figure in a white coat appeared outside Muxue¡¯s ward. He looked left and right. With one hand in his coat pocket, he pushed the door open with the other. The lights were off in the ward, and the light from the window shone in. He could vaguely see the figure lying on the bed. The tall figure walked to the bedside and took out a syringe from the pocket of his coat. Don¡¯t blame me. If you wake up, I¡¯ll be finished!¡± he said to Muxue, who was lying on the hospital bed, but also to himself.¡± He took the syringe and stabbed it into the girl¡¯s slender arm. Just as the needle was about to pierce into her tender skin, someone suddenly grabbed his wrist. Before he could react, the girl raised her leg and kicked his wrist. At the same time, someone pushed open the door from the outside. Officer Wu rushed over with his colleagues. The lights in the ward were switched on, and the glaring light made people unable to look away for a moment. The young man looked at the girl who had kicked his wrist. When he saw her beautiful face, his eyes widened.¡± Wen Ruan?¡± Wen Ruan also saw Huo Jingxiu¡¯s face in a flash. It was Huo Jingxiu! Wen Ruan raised her hand and gave him a tight slap when she thought of how he had harmed Muxue. She slapped his nose. Seeing this, Officer Wu quickly took out his handcuffs and cuffed Huo Jingxiu. ¡°Student Wen, he¡¯s a criminal suspect now. We¡¯ll take care of everything. You can¡¯t do anything else!¡±After interacting with Wen Ruan two or three times, this girl was far more ruthless than she looked! Huo Jingxiu looked at the handcuffs on his wrist and felt a chill run down his spine. He understood that this was just a trap set up by Wen Ruan and the police. He had fallen into a trap! Huo Jingxiu glared at Wen Ruan with bloodshot eyes. He roared like a trapped beast,¡± It was your idea again, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Wen Ruan, are you so sure that I will appear?¡± Wen Ruan looked at Huo Jingxiu, who had a nosebleed and his white coat was stained red.¡± Before you appeared, I couldn¡¯t be 100% sure that it was you. You were the one who felt guilty and was afraid that Muxue would wake up and expose your evil deeds!¡± Huo Jingxiu, your heart is dark and you¡¯re worse than a bird. Just wait to go to jail!¡± Huo Jingxiu staggered back a few steps. His face was pale, his lips trembling, and his voice was extremely hoarse.¡± Do you trust Huo Hannian that much?¡± ¡°Yes, I believe him!¡± The clear and powerful words were like a heavy hammer that smashed into Huo Jingxiu¡¯s heart. She didn¡¯t know when it started, but he had truly fallen in love with her. Seeing her smile, her gentleness, and her beauty, all of which were only displayed in front of Huo Hannian, he was jealous, resentful, and unwilling! She treated him like air, no longer admiring, worshipping, or liking him. To him, this was worse than being dismembered! He was the pride of the heavens. In her heart, he was unique and irreplaceable! However, she was getting further and further away from him. It was as if there was a galaxy between the two of them. Her brilliance, beauty, and excellence seemed to have nothing to do with him. He felt that his heart was in the wrong Was she taking revenge on him? Was she embarrassing him? He did not want to admit that he was nothing in her heart. She did not care about him at all! The more he thought about it, the more indignant he became. The more he thought about it, the more humiliated he became! He wanted to get her before Huo Han! He wanted her to be his woman! He wanted to make her regret it and make her fall in love with him again! Once he had such thoughts, his rationality was like a wild horse that had lost control. He could not control himself! On the day of camping, he quietly followed them. He was wearing the same clothes as Huo Hannian. He had been waiting for a long time and had drunk a lot of alcohol to boost his courage. In the middle of the night, he saw Huo Hannian coming out of the tent to smoke. Not long after, a group of men in black arrived. He had been so shocked that he hadn¡¯t seen clearly how the two sides had fought. By the time he realized what had happened, Huo Hannian had already been injured. Huo Hannian ran into the mountains, and the men in black followed him. He picked up a button sleeve in the place where the two sides fought. Not long after, he saw a slender figure coming out of Wen Ruan¡¯s tent. Under the moonlight, he was wearing a black leather jacket. At that time, he had a bold idea. Possessing Wen Ruan and framing Huo Hannian! ¡°I wanted to violate her at that time, but she struggled violently and bit my hand that was covering her mouth. I woke up a little from my drunkenness and realized that she was not Wen Ruan. In addition, she saw my face clearly. In a moment of desperation, I knocked her unconscious!¡± ¡°I did not really force her, nor did I push her down the hill¡­¡± After Huo Jingxiu was brought into the police station, his eyes were bloodshot as he shouted at the top of his lungs.. Chapter 223 - Chapter 223: His Coldness Chapter 223: His Coldness Translator: 549690339 No matter how hard the police interrogated him and even used a lie detector, Huo Jingxiu would only admit that he did not push Muxue down the hill! The case was in a deadlock again. Even so, Huo Jingxiu had tried to rape Muxue. Although he had failed, it was enough to make him suffer! Soon, the news that Huo Jingxiu was arrested and became a suspect caused a sensation on the Internet. The suspect had changed from Huo Hannian to Huo Jingxiu. The netizens did not expect this. The people who had attacked, cursed, and cursed Huo Hannian were all dumbfounded when they saw the announcement made by the police. At the same time, Jiang and Huo Mingwei also received news of Huo Jingxiu¡¯s arrest. Jiang Hui¡¯s first reaction was that it was impossible. When the police told her that Huo Jingxiu had admitted to the crime, her mind went blank and she almost fainted. How was that possible? Her Jing Xiu had always been law-abiding and there were many girls who liked him. Why would he force a girl? Jiang Hui called a lawyer over and the lawyer saw Huo Jingxiu. After the lavvyer came out, he shook his head at Jiang Hui. Jiang Hui couldn¡¯t accept this reality. Her vision went black and she fainted! ¡°Huo Jingxiu, that sanctimonious scumbag! He was the one who hurt Muxue!¡± ¡°Damn it, he deserves to be cut into a thousand pieces!¡± ¡°He actually dared to quibble and say that it was an attempt. Those people who interrogated him are all idiots. What did he believe just because he said it?¡± Wen Ruan pushed open the bedroom door and walked in with a bowl of nutritious porridge. Hearing Qin Fang¡¯s words, Wen Ruan said to him,¡± I¡¯ve asked Officer Wu. Huo Jingxiu was able to go through layers of interrogation without leaving any flaws. It means that what he said is true!¡±¡± Qin Fang said,¡± In other words, we still don¡¯t know who really caused Muxue to become a vegetable?¡± Wen Ruan nodded with a heavy expression. ¡°This is too scary! He¡¯s even more ruthless than Huo Jingxiu!¡± Qin Fang¡¯s arm couldn¡¯t help but have goosebumps. Wen Ruan sat down by the bed and looked at Huo Hannian, who had regained some color. She helped him sit up. ¡°That person¡¯s mental fortitude is much stronger than Huo Jingxiu¡¯s. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t work to lure the snake out of its Hannian¡¯s eyes darkened.¡± He did it flawlessly. I¡¯m afraid that the police won¡¯t be able to solve the case before Muxue really wakes up!¡± Wen Ruan and Qin Fang¡¯s expressions became even more solemn. They both felt sorry for Muxue. Wen Ruan gritted her teeth. She would definitely cure Muxue and wake her up! Wen Ruan would come to the villa in the suburbs every day to visit and take care of Huo Hannian. He was young and had a good foundation. After more than ten days of recuperation, he was gradually able to get out of bed. Qin Fang was amazed by Wen Ruan¡¯s medical skills when he saw Huo Hannian¡¯s recovery getting better day by day. ¡°I heard that people who get shot can only get out of bed after a month or a hundred days. Homme Fatale Wen, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Wen Ruan said,¡± It¡¯s not as exaggerated as you say.¡± Recently, Wen Ruan had been studying cooking. She might have the talent to make more delicious dishes. Qin Fang had obviously gained a few pounds from her feeding. Wen Ruan belatedly realized,¡± You don¡¯t seem to be hanging out with your little girlfriend much lately?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve split up.¡± Wen Ruan was surprised.¡± What?¡± ¡°We split up that night at camp.¡± After they broke up, Qin Fang did not look for Han Ruoruo again. However, she called him every day. Later, he found it annoying and blacklisted her. Wen Ruan stared at Qin Fang for a few seconds and realized that there was no sadness or discomfort on his face. She clicked her tongue and smacked her lips.¡± I didn¡¯t know you were so cold-blooded.¡¯¡±¡® When Qin Fang and Han Ruoruo were dating, anyone who saw them would think that he liked her to the bone. But in fact, he wasn¡¯t in love at all. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so calm after breaking up. Qin Fang pursed his lips.¡± I just need to treat her well when we¡¯re together, not to mention that she¡¯s the one who broke up with me. I¡¯m a person who never goes back to the grass!¡± As the two of them were talking, footsteps sounded behind them. Huo Hannian came downstairs. He was wearing a set of black clothes and pants. His tall and cold body made him look even thinner. ¡°Why are you up?¡± Wen Ruan stepped forward and supported Huo Hannian. Huo Hannian looked at Wen Ruan with his dark eyes.¡± I¡¯m fine now. I¡¯m planning to go back to the city. ¡®¡±¡® If the group of men in black who were chasing after him found out that he was not dead, they would definitely come back. If he continued to stay here, he would only cause trouble for Wen Ruan and Qin Fang. Moreover, he wanted to find out his background! There were only two days left until the Spring Festival. Wen Ruan had mentioned to her grandmother and father a few days ago that she was going to bring a classmate home for the New Year. When the two of them found out that it was Huo Hannian¡¯s birthday, they did not object. Yun Cheng¡¯s upper-class society was not big, so Wen Jinzhang had heard about what happened to the Huo family. Jiang Hui and Huo Mingwei were biased. They chased their eldest son out of the house and even held a press conference to slander him. In the end, the youngest son was the one who committed the crime! Jiang Hui and Huo Mingwei had recently become jokes in the upper-class society. It had been a while since the couple had appeared in public! ¡°Brother, come to our house for the New Year! ¡°Wen Ruanlu¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at Huo Hannian. Huo Hannian pursed his cold lips and said calmly,¡± There¡¯s no need.¡± Wen Ruan frowned slightly. Although she had been taking care of Huo Hannian every day recently, his attitude towards her seemed a little distant and cold. However, she understood his feelings. After such a big incident, his body and mind were both severely injured. How could he still be in the mood to be intimate with her? ¡°Take my new car back. I made great progress in my final exams. My dad gave me a new gift!¡±Qin Fang took out the keys to a Mercedes-Benz G-Class. The three of them took Qin Fang¡¯s new car back to the city in the afternoon. Huo Hannian sat in the front passenger seat while Wen Ruan sat in the back. Wen Ruan looked down at the class group chat. Many students came out to congratulate Huo Hannian when they found out that he had been wronged. Those who had doubted him before also apologized to him. Everyone discussed and decided to find a restaurant to treat Huo Hannian to a meal. Huo Hannian¡¯s phone was broken. Wen Ruan had bought a new phone from him a few days ago, but he had never logged into WeChat. Just as Wen Ruan was about to ask for his opinion, he saw a reply in the group: No need. Even though they couldn¡¯t see his expression, the people in the group could feel his coldness and indifference. He seemed to have wrapped himself up again. His entire body was cold and unapproachable. Wen Ruan looked at Huo Hannian with a complicated expression, and his heart ached slightly. He was still so young, but he had to bear more things than his peers! Even his life! Qin Fang also felt the change in Huo Hannian recently. He didn¡¯t dare to joke around and focused on driving. After a long downhill road, Qin Fang suddenly realized that there was something wrong with the brakes. When he stepped on the brakes, there was no reaction! Qin Fang tightened his grip on the steering wheel, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. As the slope became steeper, Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian realized that something was wrong.. Chapter 224 - Chapter 224: As Long as I Am Here, I Won’t Allow You to Hurt Your Body Chapter 224: As Long as I Am Here, I Won¡¯t Allow You to Hurt Your Body Wen Ruan looked at Qin Fang through the rearview mirror and frowned.¡± Qin Fang, the car is driving too fast. Can¡¯t you slow down?¡±¡± Cold sweat trickled down Qin Fang¡¯s forehead. He tried his best to slow down, but he couldn¡¯t. The brakes seem to have malfunctioned. However, he had only driven his new car once or twice. Why did it malfunction? As they were returning to the city from the suburbs, there were cliffs on both sides of the road. If they fell down, it was very likely that they would be smashed into pieces! Seeing that Qin Fang was unable to slow down, Huo Hannian said with a grave expression,¡± The brakes are out of order?¡± Qin Fang nodded in panic. He had never encountered such a situation before. There was a curve less than a hundred meters ahead. If the brakes failed, the car would be thrown out and the speed would become even more uncontrollable. Huo Hannian frowned and said,¡± Turn the steering wheel 30 degrees to the left and relax. Nervousness will only make things worse! ¡®¡±¡® Just as Qin Fang was about to do as he was told, a small truck suddenly drove over. The small truck was traveling at a very fast speed and it was not driving on the road. It was clearly heading toward Qin Fang¡¯s car. Qin Fang was so scared that his mind went blank. Huo Hannian reacted quickly and leaned forward to steady the steering wheel in Qin Fang¡¯s hands. He narrowly avoided the collision of the small truck. However, after the small truck turned a corner, it chased after them aggressively from behind. Seeing that the situation was not good, Wen Ruan hurriedly called the bodyguards who were secretly protecting her. At the same time, Huo Han ordered Qin Fang to increase the gear and step on the accelerator, speeding through the bend. Then, he quickly turned around and crashed into the minivan the moment it arrived! The minivan was caught off guard. The moment the Benz crashed into it, the minivan flipped over and fell uncontrollably towards the cliff! After the Benz hit the minivan, it lost control of its speed and crashed into the protective barrier. Then, it also fell toward the cliff. Wen Ruan¡¯s body leaned back along with the car. Her heart was in her throat. Just as the car was about to fall off the cliff, it was stuck in the middle of the fence and stopped. The car was on the verge of collapsing, as if the three people in the car would fall if they moved a little. The color on Wen Ruan¡¯s face faded. Under such circumstances, no one was afraid. Qin Fang was so scared that his legs were trembling. Only Huo Hannian¡¯s black eyes were as dark as ink. His angular features were extremely gloomy! He took out his phone and called the rescue team. Very soon, the two bodyguards who were secretly protecting Wen Ruan came over. They took out ropes and tied the Mercedes-Benz to the car they were driving, temporarily ensuring the safety of the three people in the car. Not long after, the rescue team arrived. Huo Hannian, Wen Ruan, and Qin Fang were rescued. The glass of the rear window shattered, and some shards pierced Wen Ruan¡¯s slender shoulders. Her clothes were stained red. However, she did not make a sound. The rescue team called for an ambulance, and the three of them boarded it together. The nurse treated the wound on Wen Ruan¡¯s shoulder in the car. Qin Fang and Huo Hannian were also injured, but not as badly as Wen Ruan. Qin Fang and Huo Hannian¡¯s expressions changed when they saw Wen Ruan¡¯s badly mangled shoulder and the nurse taking out several glass shards. Qin Fang covered his eyes and didn¡¯t dare to look. It hurt just looking at it, but Homme Fatale remained silent! As for Huo Hannian, his eyes darkened as he looked at Wen Ruan. His hands that were hanging by his sides were clenched into fists, and the veins on the back of his hands were bulging! City Hospital. The three of them were brought to the hospital for examination and bandaging. When Officer Wu received the news, he went to the scene of the incident first and rushed over. ¡°The minivan was abandoned and there was a driver in it. When we found it, the car exploded, so we can¡¯t find the driver¡¯s information yet!¡± Officer Wu looked at Huo Hannian, whose face was dark and his dark eyes seemed to be filled with a storm.¡± They should be the same batch of people as the last time, right?¡± Huo Hannian pursed his thin lips and hummed coldly. ¡°Who exactly are you? Someone actually wants your life?¡± The color in Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes turned colder, and he didn¡¯t say anything else. Wen Ruan did not take the injury on her shoulder to heart. She did not even want to come to the hospital. She found Huo Hannian in the back garden of the hospital. He stood under a Camphor tree, his black shirt slightly puffed up by the night wind. His figure was straight and indifferent, and his entire body emitted a cold aura. He held a cigarette between his slender fingers. In the billowing smoke, his silhouette was hidden. Wen Ruan could feel the change in his aura. It was as if he was being suppressed and tense. She walked in front of him and frowned. She stood on her tiptoes and took the cigarette from his fingertips. ¡°The wounds on your body haven¡¯t fully recovered yet. Don¡¯t smoke!¡± As if he hadn¡¯t heard her, he took out another cigarette from his pocket after she took it away. Wen Ruan¡¯s frown deepened. Looking at his sharp and tense jaw, she said angrily,¡±Huo Hannian, Qin Fang and I won¡¯t blame you for what happened today¡­¡± Before Wen Ruan could finish her sentence, the gloomy and cold young man lowered his head and glanced at her. His eyes were dark and cold, as if there was no warmth in them.¡± Who are you to me? What right do you have to care about me?¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s words were stuck in his throat. The air around them became colder. Wen Ruan¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered. She wanted to say something but heard him speak again, ¡°Are you tired?¡± Looking at the hostility and gloom in his eyes, Wen Ruan¡¯s hands that were hanging by his sides tightened slightly.¡± I¡¯m not tired.¡±¡® ¡°But I¡¯m tired.¡± Wen Ruan struck again. The atmosphere became even more stifling. Wen Ruan¡¯s chest felt like it was blocked by a stone. It was stuffy and made her feel uncomfortable. After some time, she asked softly,¡± Did I make you tired?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s tall and thin body leaned against the tree trunk. He bit the cigarette between his thin lips, lowered his head, and took out a silver lighter. Dark blue flames rose and illuminated his angular and thin face. Half of it was bright, half of it was dark. The light and shadow were vague, mysterious and dangerous. He had just lit his cigarette butt for a second, but it was snatched away by a small hand. ¡°Huo Hannian, as long as I¡¯m alive, I won¡¯t allow you to hurt yourself!¡± The young man looked up with his long, dark eyes. His expressionless face was as cold as ice. His torch -like gaze was like a sharp sword as it landed on Wen Ruan¡¯s delicate face.¡± Who do you think you are?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s breathing tightened. He was very abnormal today. The words he said were quite hurtful! She was smart, how could she not understand what he was thinking? It was because she and Qin Fang were in danger today and almost fell off the cliff, making him feel that he had implicated them! Her long eyelashes fluttered as she looked at him..¡± Huo Hannian, can you speak properly?¡± Chapter 225 - Chapter 225: If He Leaves Like This, He Won’t Turn Back! Chapter 225: If He Leaves Like This, He Won¡¯t Turn Back! Translator: 549690339 Huo Hannian had one hand in his pocket and the other holding a cigarette, puffing out smoke. He didn¡¯t look at Wen Ruan. His dark and cold eyes looked at the neon lights in the distance. His deep and hoarse voice seemed to come from the depths of his throat.¡± I¡¯m tired and annoyed. I don¡¯t want to see you again. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± Tired, annoyed, and didn¡¯t want to see her again? Wen Ruan¡¯s slender body suddenly froze. She looked at the young man whose silhouette was blurred by the smoke in disbelief, and her mind went blank for a moment. Was she hearing things? She took a deep breath and looked at him again. His well-defined facial features were sharp and cold as if they were carved by a knife. The gaze he looked at her with was devoid of any warmth, making her feel as if she had fallen into an ice cellar! It wasn¡¯t an auditory hallucination! He wasn¡¯t just saying that! His expression and coldness were telling her that he did not want to see her again! Wen Ruan¡¯s hands that were hanging by his sides tightened slightly. Her heart felt like it had been smashed by a stone, making her suffocate and unable to breathe! The surroundings were completely silent. She could hear her own heartbeat and breathing. It was extremely heavy and intense. She bit her lip hard with her white teeth and tried hard to control her emotions.¡± Are you afraid that those people who are after you will hurt me? Before she could finish her sentence, he interrupted her coldly,¡± Wen Ruan, don¡¯t think too highly of yourself! ¡°His dark eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of cold frost as he spat out mercilessly,¡± You¡¯re not that important in my heart! ¡± Wen Ruan froze on the spot as if someone had pressed on her acupuncture points. His words made her head go numb. If it wasn¡¯t important, why did he help her time and time again? Appearing in front of her again and again when she was at her lowest and most disappointed? If it wasn¡¯t important, why would he spend so much effort to warm her up? Why did he want her to be his girlfriend? Why did he book her first kiss? Perhaps he had seen through her thoughts, he slowly bent down, opened his thin lips, and blew out a mouthful of smoke at her. His dark eyes flashed with ridicule and mockery. He lifted her chin with his finger that was holding the cigarette.¡± Because I want to take revenge on Huo Jingxiu.¡±¡± ¡°Now that he¡¯s in the detention center, you¡¯re useless!¡± Wen Ruan stared blankly at the handsome and thin young man in front of him. He wanted to see something from his eyes, but there was only coldness and mockery. It was as if he was mocking her. ¡®Look, I¡¯ve laid out a big net for you. You jumped down like a fool. Now, you¡¯re just waiting to be slaughtered!¡¯ Wen Ruan¡¯s mind was filled with chaos, but she did not believe what he said! ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to chase me away. I am not afraid at all. Don¡¯t think of me as too weak¡­ He chuckled. The look in his eyes when he looked at her was deep, cold, and a little more suppressed. Yes, she had never been weak. However, if he wanted to deal with his people, he would not be merciful! If it wasn¡¯t for luck today, she and Qin Fang would have fallen off the cliff. At that time, she would just be a cold corpse! He did not have enough power for the time being. The enemy was in the dark and he was in the light. He could not have any weaknesses! She had already given him enough! He could no longer selfishly implicate her! Reality was cruel. He was clearly trying his best to walk from the darkness to the light and pursue the beauty he desired, but a person like him was not born with the light! He had worked hard, tried, and possessed light. That was enough! He couldn¡¯t drag her into the abyss! While he was recuperating in the villa in the suburbs, he still harbored a trace of luck and greed in his heart, thinking that he could still keep her by his side. However, reality gave him a cruel blow! He did not deserve happiness at all! ¡°Whether you¡¯re gentle or not has nothing to do with me! No matter how outstanding you are, it has nothing to do with me! ¡± His large hand that was holding her chin suddenly pinched her cheek. The cigarette ash had burned for a long time. If she moved a little, it might fall on her. Wen Ruan¡¯s body stiffened. Her long eyelashes trembled violently like a butterfly¡¯s wings that had been hit by a storm.¡± What about our promise after graduation? Don¡¯t you want it anymore?¡± Wen Ruan had been hurt badly in her previous life, so her heart had long been closed and would not be easily opened. Only Huo Hannian¡­ She let down her guard bit by bit. It only took five to six months for her to go from gratitude to gratitude, to being touched, to slowly falling in love, and even to falling in love. She remembered his kindness to her, his indulgence, and his doting love for her! She had never thought that she would really draw a clear line between them! Tears welled up in Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes uncontrollably. She looked at the young man¡¯s dark and deep eyes under the dim light and said with a trembling voice,¡± Even if you don¡¯t think so in your heart, do you know how hurtful your words are?¡± She wasn¡¯t made of iron, and there were soft spots in her heart. He held a sharp sword and stabbed it at her softest spot. Would she not feel pain? Huo Hannian let go of her cheek and extinguished the cigarette with his fingertips. It was as if he couldn¡¯t feel the heat or pain, and his eyes turned darker and colder.¡± Is there something wrong with your comprehension?¡± I have never liked you. Everything is just revenge on Huo Jingxiu. Don¡¯t take it too seriously!¡± Wen Ruanlu¡¯s eyes were filled with a thin layer of mist, almost falling out of her eyes. She quickly raised her head and stubbornly forced the mist back. Looking at his cold and indifferent expression, she felt an indescribable bitterness in her heart. Her lips trembled slightly.¡± In other words, the agreement is no longer valid, right?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s dark pupils contracted slightly, and the emotions in his eyes were complicated. He didn¡¯t say yes or no. Silent silence was the best answer for Wen Ruan. In the empty and quiet garden, the two of them stared at each other for a long time. Huo Hannian looked away from her misty eyes.¡± It¡¯s getting late. Get someone to pick you up. ¡®¡±¡® He turned around and walked forward. Looking at his thin and indifferent back, Wen Ruan suddenly felt a chill run down her spine. At the same time, he felt a sense of fear and panic. It was as if he would never look back after leaving like this! From the time he collected her corpse in her previous life to the events that had happened in the past six months, countless images flashed through her mind like movie clips. By the time she reacted, her legs were faster than her brain. She stepped forward and gently tugged at his sleeve with her fair fingers. ¡°Big brother. ¡± She called him brother in a soft voice. She, who was a little proud and stubborn, had given in in front of him! This was a side of her that she had never shown in front of others! Huo Hannian¡¯s thin and smooth jawline was extremely tight. His hand was clenched into a fist, and blood flowed out from between his fingers. His eyes were swollen and sore. It seemed that he had to use all his strength to shake off the hand that was pulling on his sleeve.. Chapter 226 - Chapter 226: Wen Ruan, Don’t Pester Me! Chapter 226: Wen Ruan, Don¡¯t Pester Me! Translator: 549690339 One second, two seconds¡­Ten seconds passed. Wen Ruan¡¯s fingers were on his sleeve, ready to hold his fingers. But the next second, he brushed her away coldly. ¡°Wen Ruan, don¡¯t pester me!¡± With that, he strode away. He did not turn back to look at her, nor did he stop in his tracks. His entire body was filled with indifference and ruthlessness. The tears that Wen Ruan had been holding back all this while started to fall uncontrollably. She stood on the same spot as if she was standing on a barren prairie. She lost her way and did not know where to go! Huo Hannian took a few steps forward and felt a sharp pain in his chest. The wound seemed to have opened again because his body was too stiff. Blood seeped out. However, it was as if he could not feel the pain. His dark eyes were bloodshot and dim. He couldn¡¯t turn back! He knew that if he turned back, his heart would soften! Every step he took was huge, but every step felt like he was walking on the tip of a knife. Qin Fang stood not far away and saw the scene just now. It only took him a few minutes to go from disbelief to extreme anger. In school, he had always obeyed Huo Hannian unconditionally. He admired and approved of him. But he didn¡¯t agree with this at all! Ever since Muxue¡¯s accident, Homme Fatale Wen had been on tenterhooks. From the time she went to the police station to record her statement to the time she looked for Huo Hannian, she had never shed a single tear. However, he knew that she was just pretending to be strong! Climbing down from such a high cliff, she was scratched by thorns and sharp stones. She had never been afraid or complained. After she found Huo Han, she treated him and applied medicine for him. Then, she came to take care of him every day. She was as meticulous as a hair. She was clearly still an eighteen-year-old girl, but she knew everything and knew everything. Her car had malfunctioned today and she almost fell off the cliff. She did not shout and remained calm. His shoulder was injured, but he still comforted him and Brother Nian, telling them not to be nervous and not to worry! He didn¡¯t cherish such a good girl and even said those words that hurt her heart. What was Brother Nian thinking? In the past, no matter what Huo Hannian did, Qin Fang would support him unconditionally. However, when it came to Wen Ruan, Qin Fang did not agree! He was also extremely angry! Qin Fang stepped forward and grabbed Huo Hannian¡¯s collar. ¡°Brother Nian, hurry up and go back and tell Homme Fatale Wen that you¡¯re just insincere. Tell her not to take it to heart!¡± Huo Hannian waved Qin Fang¡¯s hands away from his collar and said coldly,¡± She¡¯s good at buying people¡¯s hearts. If you feel bad, go and comfort her yourself! ¡®¡±¡® Qin Fang¡¯s face turned ashen.¡± Brother Nian, can you f * cking speak like a human?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Huo Hannian pushed Qin Fang away and walked away coldly. Qin Fang stood rooted to the ground. He was so angry that his heart and lungs were about to split apart! He didn¡¯t understand why things had turned out this way. Soon, Huo Hannian disappeared from the hospital. After he left, Wen Ruan did not shed a single tear. She walked up to Qin Fang, raised her fair little hand, and gently patted his arm.¡± Don¡¯t think too much about it. He must be feeling guilty because we almost got hit by a car today. He¡¯s been under a lot of stress lately. Let¡¯s not hold it against him!!¡±¡® Qin Fang looked at Wen Ruan, who had been hurt by Huo Hannian¡¯s words, but was still thinking from his point of view. His eyes could not help but turn red. He was Huo Hannian and Wen Ruan¡¯s number one fan. He only wanted to see the two of them happy, and he didn¡¯t want to see them unhappy! He nodded at her.¡± I won¡¯t really get angry with him. It¡¯s getting late. You should go back and rest early too!¡± Qin Fang said,¡± I¡¯ll send you back first.¡± ¡°No need. Uncle Zhong will come to pick me up later.¡± Qin Fang waited for Uncle Zhong to drive over before leaving the hospital. Wen Ruan sat in the car with her arms around her slender body, staring out of the car window in a daze. After she was reborn, she told herself not to talk about feelings. Because she knew how painful it was when there were problems in a relationship! Only by staying safe would he not be hurt. However, she knew that there was a bottomless abyss in front of her, but she still jumped in! Wen Ruan closed her eyes, her long eyelashes drooping slightly. Even though she felt terrible, she still believed that he had said those words on purpose. He wouldn¡¯t really want to draw a line between them and stop interacting with her! When Wen Ruan arrived home, Wen Jinzhang and Old Mrs. Wen were making snacks in the kitchen. In the past, Wen Jinzhang rarely entered the kitchen, but ever since Wen Yunchen came out occasionally, he felt a sense of danger. If he continued to focus on his career and did not take care of his family, his family status would be in danger! Wen Jinzhang had always been smart and learned everything quickly, but after the incident in the kitchen, he had no talent. He had spent the entire afternoon trying to make a cake, but he had failed dozens of times. When he took out another burnt cake, the old lady could not help but sigh. ¡°You don¡¯t have the talent to enter the kitchen, but Wen Yunchen does. He even cooked a few dishes that day¡­¡± Before the old lady could finish her sentence, she suddenly realized what she had said and immediately shut her mouth. She lowered her head and focused on what she was doing. Wen Jinzhang walked up to Old Mrs. Wen and looked at her deeply with his phoenix-shaped eyes under his glasses.¡± Mother, who is Wen Yunchen?¡±¡± Old Mrs. Wen changed the subject.¡± What do you think of my Dragon Phoenix Crispy Cake?¡± I, Little Jiaojiao, love sweet food, and I¡¯ve succeeded this time.¡± Old Mrs. Wen had just finished speaking when Wen Jinzhang pressed her shoulders down with both hands. ¡°Mom, is he Wen Yunchen?¡± Old Mrs. Wen¡¯s eyes flickered.¡± Isn¡¯t it all because of you?¡± Wen Jinzhang frowned. ¡°Is he better than me? You and Ruan Ruan are starting to like him?¡± Wen Jinzhang¡¯s entire body tensed up, and a sense of crisis flashed across his eyes. Old Mrs. Wen could not help but laugh when she saw how anxious Wen Jinzhang was, afraid that he would be replaced.¡± You¡¯re one of a kind. Nobody can replace you!¡± Little Jiaojiao and I can see that you are slowly changing.¡± Wen Jinzhang heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Old Mrs. Wen¡¯s words. However, when he saw the cake that he had made, he sighed again.¡± I think it¡¯s better to give Ruan Ruan more pocket money than to make a burnt cake for her to eat!¡± Then, he took out his phone and transferred 100,000 yuan to Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan walked into the living room and his phone suddenly rang. Thinking that it was a message from Huo Hannian, she quickly took out her phone. In the end, she saw her father transfer her 100,000 yuan. Wen Jinzhang and Old Mrs. Wen came out of the kitchen, probably because they heard their cell phones ringing. When they saw Wen Ruan standing in the living room with her phone in her hand, looking a little lost, their hearts tightened. Ruan Ruan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Little Jiaojiao, who bullied you?¡± Wen Ruan saw the worry and heartache in her grandmother and father¡¯s eyes, and a warm current flowed through her heart. No matter what happened outside, home would always be her safe haven. Wen Ruan did not dare to let them know that she had almost fallen off the cliff and injured her shoulder. She waved her phone at them and said,¡± I received a transfer from Dad. I¡¯m a little confused..¡±¡± Chapter 227 - Chapter 227: New Year Chapter 227: New Year Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan blinked, her deer eyes clear and bright. Her voice was soft and tender.¡± Daddy, what day is it today?¡± Wen Jinzhang took Wen Ruan¡¯s phone and accepted the money for her. He patted her head with his long and slender hand.¡± You were the top student in the grade at the end of the semester. I wanted to make a cake for you, but I don¡¯t have the talent. This pocket money is a reward.¡± Wen Ruan pouted.¡± Father, you¡¯ve given me enough pocket money. Aren¡¯t you afraid of spoiling me?¡± Wen Jinzhang¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of affection.¡± My daughter is so great now. How can I spoil her?¡± Old Mrs. Wen¡¯s eyes reddened slightly as she watched the father-daughter pair getting closer. In the past, what she wanted to see the most was the scene of a loving father and a filial daughter. He had thought that he would never be able to see it in his lifetime! Now that the relationship between father and daughter had broken, the old lady felt gratified and happy from the bottom of her heart! After Wen Ruan ate the Dragon Phoenix Crispy Crisp made by the Old Madam, her depressed mood improved a lot. She nodded at the Old Madam.¡± Grandma, it¡¯s delicious.¡±¡® As he spoke, he fed the old lady a piece. After finishing her dessert, Wen Ruan went upstairs to her bedroom. She took a shower in the bathroom, changed into her pajamas, and went to the balcony on the top floor to daydream. After an unknown period of time, he heard footsteps behind him. Wen Jinzhang came over with a bowl of pigeon soup. He sat down beside Wen Ruan and looked at her hands supporting her chin. She looked slightly distracted and coughed.¡± Ruan Ruan.¡±¡± Wen Ruan turned her head to look at Wen Jinzhang beside her, her long eyelashes trembled gently,¡±Dad, if you have someone, I feel that I owe him a lot, but he has no need to be with me by his side, you say, what should I do?¡¯¡±¡® Wen Jinzhang passed the pigeon soup to Wen Ruan.¡± The injuries on your body were caused by him?¡± Wen Ruan was shocked. She did not expect her father to notice that she was injured. ¡°When you came back, your face was slightly pale, and your shoulders weren¡¯t as straight as usual. There was a faint smell of blood. I was afraid that your grandmother would worry, so I didn¡¯t ask you immediately.¡± Wen Ruan scooped a mouthful of the soup into her mouth.¡± It¡¯s not his fault. I was careless.¡± Dad, I want to have my own little secret. Can you not get to the bottom of it?¡± Wen Jinzhang looked at Wen Ruan¡¯s lonely eyes and vaguely guessed something. ¡°If he pushed you away personally, I think he has his own reasons. You should respect his choice!¡±Wen Jinzhang reached out and patted Wen Ruan¡¯s head.¡± Look forward in everything. There¡¯s no obstacle in this world that can¡¯t be overcome. Don¡¯t be like Dad, who trapped himself in a swamp and couldn¡¯t even get out when he wanted to.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still young. Don¡¯t restrict yourself too much! Daddy doesn¡¯t want to see you so dejected!¡± Wen Jinzhang didn¡¯t know if Wen Ruan was talking about a man or a woman, but he subconsciously felt that it should be a man. Although he didn¡¯t know what happened between him and his daughter, he couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth secretly to make his daughter so sad. That kid, don¡¯t let him know who it is. Otherwise, he will teach him a good lesson! Why couldn¡¯t they talk things out properly? Why was his daughter so sad for him? ¡°Daddy, I know.¡± ¡°Pigeon wins nine chickens. Hurry up and drink the soup. It¡¯s good for your wounds.¡± ¡°Thank you, Daddy.¡± At night. Wen Ruan was leaning against the headboard reading a book when Wen Jingyan sent her a video call. Wen Jingyan was still working overtime at the company. The Short videos website called Ding Dong Video had already been launched. The few internet celebrities that Wen Ruan had asked him to find had all come over to sign the contract. When they found these people a while ago, the company¡¯s higher-ups had a lot of opinions. They did not understand why Wen Jingyan wanted to sign a contract with a few unknown people. One of them was a village girl who was good at cooking, planting vegetables, and all kinds of crafts. However, the higher-ups felt that which village girl could not cook? One of them was a young man from the countryside who liked to design his own strange clothes for the catwalk. His appearance was definitely not good-looking according to the aesthetics of the domestic public. He could even be considered uglv. One of them was a bar resident singer, but he had some fame in the small circle. He was not a big internet celebrity or celebrity at all. One was a middle-aged unemployed man. Other than his cheerful appearance, he had made countless short films that failed. One was an ordinary young man who only had a golden retriever. There was also an even weirder one. He was a small actor who dressed as a woman to work in a big theater. Wen Jingyan actually paid a high price to sign a contract with them. This is a newly established company, and now it wants to close down? However, Wen Jingyan had gone against all odds and carried out this plan in a forceful and decisive manner! Wen Jingyan and Wen Ruan were the major shareholders of the company, and the opposition of the other minor shareholders would not have a decisive effect. Now, many of the higher-ups were already prepared for the company to close down at any time. Wen Jingyan did not tell Wen Ruan about the opposition in the company. When Wen Ruan picked up the video call, he saw that she was not in a good mood, so he took a piece of paper and wrote,¡± Little Ruan Ruan, what¡¯s wrong? Wen Ruan blinked. Was she that obvious? Even Brother Jingyan could tell that there was something wrong with her? Wen Ruan shook her head and a bright smile appeared on her face.¡± I¡¯m fine, Brother Jingyan. How¡¯s the company¡¯s operation going? Wen Jingyan told Wen Ruan that he had already signed all the people she wanted to sign. Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this.¡± Wow, Brother Jing Yan is awesome!¡¯¡±¡® Among the six people she mentioned, some had strange tempers, some did not like to interact with the outside world, and some were arrogant and difficult to deal with. She did not expect Brother Jing Yan to sign all of them over. She thought that she could only sign four at most. Wen Ruan then told Wen Jingyan about her thoughts on Ding Dong¡¯s video. The two cousins chatted until midnight. When she spoke, he would occasionally gesture or write with a pen. It was only when Wen Jingyan reminded Wen Ruan that it was time to go to bed that Wen Ruan ended the video call. Lying on the bed, Wen Ruan looked at the bright moonlight outside the window. It was a day of ups and downs. There was sadness, warmth, and also a day of harvest! It was almost the Spring Festival, so Old Mrs. Wen gave the servants a break. On New Year¡¯s Eve, the family of three cooked together. Washing vegetables, cooking, and making dumplings, the three of them had gray faces and bodies. When they looked at each other, they could not help but laugh loudly. The atmosphere was harmonious and warm. After the reunion dinner, Wen Ruan received a big red packet from Old Mrs. Wen and Wen Jinzhang. She then sent a few 200-yuan red packets to the class chat group. The students were all immersed in the joy of the Lunar New Year. All of them rushed to send out red packets. Wen Ruan looked at the messages sent by her classmates and scrolled down one by one. However, she did not see Huo Hannian showing up. Wen Ruan had been trying hard to adjust herself these few days, but she felt that something was missing. His heart was empty. Wen Ruan received a red packet from Ye Qingyu and replied with one. Ye Qingyu had only returned a few days before filming. She did not know about Muxue¡¯s matter, nor did she know that Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian¡¯s relationship had fallen to the freezing point. Seeing that Wen Ruan had sent her a big red packet, she immediately called her. ¡°Ruan Ruan, I¡¯m at the New Year¡¯s Square. There will be fireworks later.¡±Before Wen Ruan could say anything, she heard Ye Qingyu say,¡± Huo Hannian is here too. Have you guys made an appointment?¡± Eh, why is he¡­.¡± Chapter 228 - Chapter 228: It Was Like A Piece Was Missing From Her Heart Chapter 228: It Was Like A Piece Was Missing From Her Heart Translator: 549690339 Before Ye Qingyu could finish her sentence, Wen Ruan sensed that something was wrong. She took her phone and walked to the backyard.¡± Yu ¡®er, you saw Huo Hannian?¡± The two of them had not contacted each other for only two days, but to Wen Ruan, it felt like centuries. Hearing his name, her heart unconsciously tightened. He went to the New Year¡¯s Square? Did he go alone or with others? Didn¡¯t he see that everyone in the group had tagged him? Why didn¡¯t he show Ye Qingyu paused.¡± My eyes must be playing tricks on me. Ruan Ruan, shall I go find you?¡± Wen Ruan bit her lip. After a few seconds of silence, she said to Ye Qingyu,¡± I¡¯m going to the New Year¡¯s Square now!¡± Before Ye Qingyu could say anything, Wen Ruan hung up the phone. When they entered the living room from the back garden, Wen Ruan said to Old Mrs. Wen and Wen Jinzhang, ¡± Grandma, Dad, Yu ¡®er invited me to the New Year¡¯s Square to watch the fireworks.¡± ¡°Let the bodyguards follow.¡± Old Mrs. Wen would not be too old-fashioned and would not allow Wen Ruan to go out with her best friends during the New Year. Wen Ruan smiled sweetly and nodded.¡± I will.¡¯¡±¡® The streets were decorated with lanterns and streamers, and the atmosphere of the New Year was very strong. In less than 20 minutes, Wen Ruan arrived at her destination. The square was packed with people, and most of them were young people. Ye Qingyu waited for Wen Ruan in the parking lot. The moment she saw Wen Ruan, Ye Qingyu was slightly surprised.¡± Ruan Ruan, what happened to you? You¡¯ve lost so much weight.¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯m on a diet.¡± Ye Qingyu glared at Wen Ruan.¡± You¡¯re already so thin. Why are you still trying to lose weight? Is it because of Huo Hannian?¡± Ye Qingyu had indeed seen Huo Hannian earlier. He did not come alone. There was a young and beautiful woman beside him. She had wanted to go up and question Huo Hannian, but there were too many people in the New Year Square. In the blink of an eye, she could not find him. Ye Qingyu gritted her teeth. What was going on with the Hunts? It was not enough to have Huo Jingxiu, but now there was also Huo Hannian, the little fairy who hurt her! Wen Ruan held Ye Qingyu¡¯s arm.¡± Come with me to find him!¡±¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s charming face tensed up and she pretended to be angry.¡± We haven¡¯t seen each other for so long. Don¡¯t you want to talk to me more?¡±After saying that, she looked down at the thermos box in Wen Ruan¡¯s hand.¡± You brought me food?¡± Wen Ruan knew that Ye Qingyu had already eaten the dumplings. She smiled and said,¡± I brought them for him.¡±¡± Ye Qingyu was almost angered to death by Wen Ruan. Her slender fingers poked Wen Ruan¡¯s smooth forehead.¡± Are we really going to look for him?¡± ¡®Yes.¡± Ye Qingyu wanted to say something but hesitated several times. She understood Wen Ruan¡¯s temper. He might look cute, but deep down, he had his own ideas and was a very stubborn person. If Huo Hannian had really betrayed her, it might not be a bad thing for her to see his true colors! There were too many people, and it would not be easy to find Huo Hannian. Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyu weaved through the crowd. There were many young couples hugging and kissing each other. Ye Qingyu covered her eyes.¡± A single dog like me shouldn¡¯t be here. I¡¯m just looking for trouble!¡± Wen Ruan smiled and did not say anything. The two of them searched for nearly half an hour before they saw a tall and cold figure in the corner of the New Year Square. Wen Ruan carried the thermos box and was about to walk towards him. However, he had only taken a few steps when a graceful figure beat him to it. The girl had waist-length curly hair and was wearing an apricot windbreaker. She had exquisite makeup on her face, making her look neat, capable, and beautiful. She bought some skewers and took one of them. She tiptoed and fed it to Huo Hannian. Wen Ruan saw Huo Hannian looking down and smiling at the girl. There was a hint of gentleness and affection in his pitch-black eyes, as if the girl was the only one there. Wen Ruan¡¯s entire body turned cold as if he had fallen into a cold pond. Actually, she had already guessed something before she came. However, seeing it with his own eyes was different from guessing! She watched as the two of them stood together and talked intimately. She saw Huo Hannian reach out and pull the girl into his arms. Wen Ruan¡¯s mind was in a mess. Was he putting on an act for her? Regardless of whether it was true or not, she felt that this method was very hurtful! Ye Qingyu looked at Wen Ruan, who was in a daze and her face was pale. She gently held her arm. ¡°Ruan Ruan, since you¡¯ve seen him, forget about him! Was it difficult to find a two-legged man in this world? Besides, you¡¯re so outstanding!¡± Let¡¯s go back! However, Wen Ruan did not seem to hear Ye Qingyu¡¯s words. She blinked her swollen and sore eyes.¡± Yu ¡®er, wait for me in the car first.¡±¡± Ruan Ruan¡­. ¡°There are some things I want to make clear to him.¡± No matter what the reason was, and no matter if it was just an act, she could not tolerate a single grain of sand! She did not like to drag things out, nor did she like to be entangled. It would be better to end it now! Huo Hannian had already noticed Wen Ruan¡¯s presence the moment she looked at him. She was wearing a short red jacket, black tights, and a woolen hat. Her long black hair fell over her shoulders, slender and graceful. From afar, she looked like an eye-catching landscape. He couldn¡¯t see the expression on her face clearly, but he could feel her emotional fluctuations when she stared at him. Huo Hannian glanced at a building opposite the New Year¡¯s Square. He couldn¡¯t see anything strange on the other side, but based on his intuition, someone was watching him from the dark. Huo Hannian closed his eyes and pulled the woman beside him into his arms in front of Wen Ruan. However, at a close distance, the woman¡¯s head was not really leaning on his shoulder. When Huo Hannian looked at Wen Ruan again, she was no longer in the crowd. Huo Hannian¡¯s heart felt empty. After the fireworks at the New Year¡¯s Square were over, Huo Hannian sent the woman home and returned to his rented apartment. Instead of taking the elevator, he took the stairs. He had not slept for two consecutive nights. After climbing the stairs, his body felt exhausted and weak. He pushed open the security door and walked back to the apartment with a slight bow. When he was about to reach the apartment, he seemed to have a premonition and his dark eyes suddenly looked up. His tall body froze. A slender figure was squatting at the entrance of the apartment. She had her hands around her knees and her face buried in her arms. From his angle, he could only see her fluffy hat. Huo Hannian¡¯s hands in his pockets clenched into fists, and his thin and tough jaw was tightly clenched. All of a sudden, she didn¡¯t know what to do! Silly girl! Shouldn¡¯t she stay far away after being hurt by him? Her clear deer eyes were slightly red as she looked at the young man standing not far away. She smiled..¡± Brother, you¡¯re back!¡¯¡±¡® Chapter 229 - Chapter 229: He Lost Her! Chapter 229: He Lost Her! Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan¡¯s heart tightened when she saw that Huo Hannian did not say anything and only stared at her with his dark eyes. She slowly got up and walked up to him. Her fair little hand gently held his hand. Huo Hannian looked at her slender fingers and pursed his thin lips. Her fingertips were cold, as if they had been soaked in snow in winter. As long as he moved slightly, he would be able to hold her hand. He gave her enough warmth. But he couldn¡¯t! He closed his bloodshot eyes and pulled his finger back from her hand expressionlessly. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart sank as he watched the two of them gradually separate their hands. All of his courage and perseverance turned into bubbles in an instant! She lowered her thick and long eyelashes. After a moment of silence, she raised her head to look at him. The deer¡¯s eyes were as still as a pool of stagnant water. There was no sadness or hysteria, only calmness. ¡°Look into my eyes and say it again!¡± No matter what the reason was, she would listen to him if he said it again. Huo Hannian could sense her determination and also her intention to look for him today. His heart began to tighten uncontrollably. He really wanted to go forward and hug her tightly in his arms. However, his legs were as heavy as lead! This was the first time he felt so helpless! The corridor was rather quiet, so quiet that they could hear each other¡¯s breathing. Over the past half a year, the bits and pieces of their time together flashed across each other¡¯s minds. They looked at each other, as if they wanted to look into each other¡¯s hearts. It was as if this glance was the final gaze. Huo Hannian pursed his thin lips tightly. His dark eyes were dark under the corridor lights.¡± I¡¯m only nice to you to take revenge on Huo Jingxiu. Now that Huo Jingxiu has been arrested, you have no value to me. Stay away from me in the future! ¡®¡±¡® Even though he had mentioned it once before, Wen Ruan still felt suffocated when he heard it again! She lowered her eyes, her long eyelashes trembling. It was as if she had suffered a huge blow and was trying hard to calm down. After a while, she looked up at him again. Tears welled up in her eyes, but she never cried in front of him again. Enough! Ever since she was reborn. she had always wanted to renav his kindness and save him. Did she think of herself as a savior? Even if she wanted to save him, it would depend on whether he needed it or not. Every time the two of them had a conflict, she would take a step back out of guilt! Her heart was also made of flesh. She would be tired too! After experiencing this incident, she thought that she had already repaid what she owed him! He no longer needed her by his side, and she would no longer be annoying! In her previous life, she had pestered Huo Jingxiu and ended up with a tragic death. In this life, she would never pester anyone again! Wen Ruan nodded at him. She did not want to lose her last bit of dignity. She curled her lips and smiled.¡± There¡¯s no more than a third time. You¡¯ve already pushed me away twice. I won¡¯t give you a third chance to push me away with a straight face! ¡°However, Huo Hannian, listen carefully. I, Wen Ruan, am not a pet that can be summoned and left at your beck and call. I am also not someone that you can push away as you wish!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I¡¯m not afraid of any difficulties or dangers. I just want to be by your side, but you don¡¯t need me anymore.¡± ¡°Whether you¡¯re good or bad in the future has nothing to do with me anymore. I¡¯ve paid off everything I owe you!¡± She would no longer be soft-hearted to him because she owed him. She would no longer be different from him because of his kindness! Since you¡¯ve chosen to let go, then we¡¯ll be strangers in the future! Wen Ruan¡¯s clear deer eyes swept across his well-defined handsome face. Her gaze fell on the end of the corridor, and her small face became clear and cold.¡± I¡¯ve said before that when it comes to relationships, I don¡¯t like to be sloppy. If you like me, then we¡¯ll be together. If you don¡¯t like me, then we¡¯ll separate. If we break up, then let¡¯s not look back!¡±¡± ¡°Since you have made your choice, I will respect it now. However, I will not turn back in the future!¡± ¡°As you wish, the agreement after the college entrance examination is invalid!¡± ¡°In the future, you are you, and I am me!¡± Huo Hannian stuffed his hands into his pockets and clenched his fists. The veins on the back of his hands were bulging. He bit his cheek hard and tasted blood in his throat. He understood her personality. Under her seemingly delicate appearance was a stubborn and tough heart. He would not turn back once he had decided on something! She treated him differently and gave him another chance! But he could not cherish it! When he spoke again, his voice was extremely hoarse.¡± You said it yourself. Just remember it. I won¡¯t turn back!¡± Wen Ruan was in a daze for a moment, and the corners of her lips curled up into a faint smile.¡± Alright!¡± She didn¡¯t say anything else. She straightened her back and walked towards the elevator without looking at him again. Huo Hannian did not turn around to look at her. It was not until the elevator made a ¡± ding ¡± sound and the door opened and closed that he moved his legs that seemed to weigh thousands of gold. Huo Hannian walked to the entrance of the apartment and found a thermos box in the corner. He picked up the thermal container and looked towards the elevator. The elevator had already arrived. Huo Hannian entered the apartment with the thermos. He leaned against the door frame and opened the thermal container. Inside was a box of dumplings. He picked one up and put it into his mouth. The taste was not bad. It seemed to be much better than what he usually ate. His eyes turned red. He ate one, then another. Until a box of dumplings was finished. His eyes were red, making them look even darker. His tall and cold body slowly squatted down. He hugged his head with both hands, looking dispirited and lonely. He had pushed her away with his own hands! And she no longer insisted. She was so outstanding and outstanding, and she would definitely shine the most dazzling light in the future! At this moment, he truly felt that he had lost her. Regardless of the reason, he had lost her! Wen Ruan walked out of the apartment building and wrapped her arms around her slender body. The night¡¯s cool breeze blew over and she was so cold that she fell into an icehouse. She did not expect that cutting off all contact with him would be so uncomfortable and painful! Huo Hannian, this young man who had intruded into her life¡­ In the future, they would really be strangers! The two bodyguards who had been following Wen Ruan secretly saw that she was in a daze. They went up to her and asked if she wanted to drive her back. Wen Ruan shook his head. She wanted to walk alone and calm down. The bodyguard did not dare to ask any more questions and could only drive behind her. Wen Ruan walked along the road. She was like a soulless puppet, pale, empty, and lost. Inside a dark-colored sedan. The two men in black looked at Wen Ruan on the street and exchanged glances. ¡°Do you think they are acting, or is she not his real weakness?¡± Chapter 230 - Chapter 230: You Can Let Her Go, But You Must End Yourself! Chapter 230: You Can Let Her Go, But You Must End Yourself! Translator: 549690339 Another man in black replied,¡± If it¡¯s an act, it¡¯s too realistic!¡± The two of them looked at Wen Ruan¡¯s expression and state on the road. She was so young and was not an actress. That kind of loss and sadness that was emitted from the depths of her heart could not be acted out! She walked for quite a long distance before she finally squatted on the ground and curled up like an abandoned child. Loneliness, desolation, helplessness! ¡°Let¡¯s go. She¡¯s not his weakness. There¡¯s no need to follow her anymore!¡± The two of them the steering wheel and the car turned around. Soon, it disappeared into the dark night. It was the first day of the new year. Many students had arranged to go to the cinema to watch a movie. Qiao Ran and Ye Qingyu invited Wen Ruan to go with them, but Wen Ruan rejected them. She slept at home for the whole day. When she woke up, she realized that many of her classmates had sent her pictures of hugs. Wen Ruan was a little confused. He called Qiao Ran and she told him that she saw Huo Hannian at the cinema with a woman beside him. The two of them bought couple seats. When Wen Ruan heard this, her emotions were much calmer than yesterday. She only gave a faint ¡®oh¡¯. ¡°Ruan Ruan, what happened between you and Huo Hannian? Muxue¡¯s matter had nothing to do with him, right?¡± Wen Ruan didn¡¯t know how to explain it to Qiao Ran. Too many things had happened recently, and she felt very down and heavy. Everyone needed time to recover. ¡°Ran Ran, if it¡¯s for my own good, don¡¯t mention him in front of me again!¡± Qiao Ran didn¡¯t continue asking. In the first semester of the third year of high school, Ruan Ruan and Huo Hannian would have some cold wars and conflicts, but they would get over it after some time. Perhaps, it would be the same this time! Young boys and girls were both stubborn and arrogant. How could there not be any conflict? The girl who had been getting close to Huo Hannian recently was called Su Ran. On the second day of the new year, Huo Hannian took her to an old town near Yun Cheng. The men in black who were following Huo Hannian saw their every move. After visiting the scenic spots in the ancient town in the day, the two of them went to the food street together at night. Halfway through, Su Ran asked Huo Hannian to buy her a roasted pork trotter while she went to the bathroom. As she was washing her hands at the sink, a woman suddenly approached her. Soon, Su Ran¡¯s mouth was covered with a handkerchief! Huo Hannian bought the roasted pork trotter and called Su Ran when he saw that she hadn¡¯t come over for a long time. But the notification said that it was turned off! Huo Hannian¡¯s dark eyes flashed with a hint of malice. The corners of his lips curled up into a cold arc. Finally, he made his move! Early that night. Huo Hannian received a message from an unknown number. If he wanted to see Su Ran, he had to go to an abandoned building alone to find her. If he called the police, Su Ran would die without a burial place! Huo Hannian followed the instructions and headed to the abandoned building. A stood guard at the door. After searching Huo Hannian, he let him in. Su Ran was tied to a chair. Her face was red and swollen from being beaten, and blood was dripping from the corner of her mouth. Seeing Huo Hannian come over, she shook her head excitedly. Huo Hannian¡¯s pupils constricted when he saw Su Ran¡¯s expression. He was glad that it was not Wen Ruan! There were five or six men in black in the building. Their faces were covered, so their faces could not be seen clearly. One of them stepped forward and aimed a black gun at Huo Hannian¡¯s forehead. ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell that this little brat was still a devoted person!¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s dark eyes swept over her coldly.¡± Let her go!¡± ¡°You can let her go, but you have to kill yourself! ¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s jaw tensed up, and his features became sharp and cold.¡± Before I die, I want to know who ordered you to do this.¡± ¡°Do you want to die with an answer?¡± The man in black sneered.¡± You can only blame yourself for being born into a bad family and blocking the path of others!¡± Huo Hannian narrowed his cold, dark eyes.¡± How much did Huo Mingwei and Jiang Hui give you? I¡¯ll give you double-¡± ¡°What Huo Mingwei and Jiang Hui? Didn¡¯t you do a paternity test report and know that you¡¯re not their child? Why are you pretending in front of us?¡± Huo Hannian sneered in his heart. As expected, it has something to do with the Imperial Capital¡¯s official department. ¡°Boss, why are you wasting your breath on him? This brat is extremely cunning. Last time, he was lucky enough to survive. This time, we must not fail.. ¡® The man in black, who was called the boss, pulled the trigger. Just as he was about to kill Huo Hannian, Huo Hannian nimbly dodged and grabbed the boss ¡®wrist. With a twist, the weapon in the man¡¯s hand fell into his hand. ¡°Stinky brat, you actually dare to play dirty tricks. Give me that woman first¡­¡¯ Before the leader of the men in black could finish speaking, the woman who was originally tied to the chair suddenly lifted the chair behind her and slammed it at the man in black closest to her. Then, he rolled on the ground and snatched the weapon from the man in black. ¡°Don¡¯t move, you¡¯re surrounded!¡± As soon as the woman finished speaking, there was a slight movement outside the building. One of the men in black looked out of the window and his expression changed drastically. ¡°The police are here!¡± The other men in black all had murderous intent in their eyes. However, now that Huo Hannian and Su Ran had both of them under their control, they did not dare to act rashly. The leader of the men in black said coldly,¡± Attack! Don¡¯t worry about our safety!¡± ¡°But Boss¡­¡± ¡°We are men of sacrifice. The least we fear is death!¡± There was a loud bang inside the building. The leader of the men in black in front of Huo Hannian was shot. Huo Hanniannian pushed the man to the ground. With another loud bang, he rolled a few times on the ground. He wanted these people alive! The two sides fought fiercely. Not only were Huo Hannian and Su Ran good at fighting, but their marksmanship was also accurate. The was gradually losing to them. Seeing that the situation was not right, Huo Hannian and Su Ran were attacking from the inside, and the police were closing in from the outside. The remaining three men in black tried to commit suicide when they saw that the situation was hopeless. Huo Hannian¡¯s long leg kicked the man in black closest to him. The gun in the man¡¯s hand fell to the ground. Huo Hannian¡¯s movements were swift and fierce as he slashed at the back of his neck. The man in black fainted. When the police arrived, only one of the men in black was left alive. The wound on Huo Hannian¡¯s chest had yet to fully heal. After the intense fight just now, it began to hurt faintly again. He handed the man in black who was still alive to Officer Wu. He clapped his hands and reached out to Su Ran.¡± Officer Su, thank you for your cooperation during this period.¡± Su Ran was a policewoman who had just graduated from the police academy. She had just been transferred to Yun Cheng¡¯s Criminal Investigation Unit. She shook Huo Hannian¡¯s hand, her eyes filled with admiration and admiration.¡± Huo Hannian, you¡¯re so young, but you¡¯re brave and resourceful. Have you ever thought about going to the police academy in university and being my colleague in the future?¡± ¡°Never thought about it.¡± Su Ran shrugged. After spending a few days together, she knew how guarded this gloomy and cold youth was. It was probably impossible for them to be friends! ¡°Then I wish you good luck in the future!¡± I¡¯ll update 30,000 first, then update during the day.. I misread the time and thought it would be released tomorrow morning I was a little caught off guard Chapter 231 - Chapter 231: Leaving (1) Chapter 231: Leaving (1) Translator: 549690339 In the interrogation room. The man in black who had been struck unconscious by Huo Hannian woke up. Huo Hannian stood outside and watched Officer Wu¡¯s interrogation. The man in black was expressionless. No matter what Officer Wu said, he responded silently. After about an hour, the man in black suddenly looked in the direction of the surveillance camera. The corners of his lips curled up into a sinister arc.¡± Tell him that as long as he stays in Yun Cheng, he can live!¡± Hearing the man in black¡¯s words, Huo Hannian saw the look in his eyes and rushed to the interrogation room. He pushed open the door and said in a low and cold voice,¡± Quick, stop him. He wants to take poison!¡¯¡±¡® Just as Officer Wu and the others were about to control the man in black, a trace of blood trickled from the corner of his mouth. Very quickly, he lost his vitality. ¡°He has a hollow fake tooth with poison hidden inside!¡± ¡± This matter is getting more and more mysterious.¡±He patted Huo Hannian¡¯s shoulder.¡± Don¡¯t leave Yun Cheng for the time being.¡¯¡±¡® Huo Hannian was a rebellious person by nature. His extreme personality hid his sharpness and insolence. The more dangerous it was, the more he had to understand! He could not possibly live in a muddled state! Huo Hannian did not say anything. He left the police station with a murderous aura. Officer Wu chased him out.¡± Young man, don¡¯t be rash. We will help you investigate this force¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll check it myself!¡± Huo Hannian drove to the Huo family home. Recently, Huo Mingwei and Jiang Hui had been running around for Huo Jingxiu¡¯s matter. They were like ants on a hot pan and were extremely anxious. If Huo Jingxiu was really sentenced, his life would be ruined! They wanted to discuss with Muxue¡¯s parents that they would be willing to pay as much as they could to solve the problem! However, the Mu family was still unwilling to see them. ¡°It¡¯s all Huo Hannian¡¯s fault. Ever since he came to our house, nothing has gone smoothly! ¡°Jiang Hui couldn¡¯t help but complain. Huo Mingwei looked at the unreasonable Jiang Hui and his face darkened.¡± You¡¯ve been spoiling Jing Xiu too much. What does it have to do with Huo Hannian?¡±¡± ¡°You¡¯re still speaking up for him? If you hadn¡¯t forced him to stay at home back then, I don¡¯t think Jing Xiu would have done anything illegal!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve asked around and found out that Jing Xiu has feelings for Wen Ruan. Originally, Wen Ruan was also very fond of Jing Xiu, but Huo Hannian snatched Wen Ruan away. That night, Jing Xiu had mistaken Muxue for Wen Ruan!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think that this is all Huo Hannian¡¯s fault? He liked to compete with Jing Xiu for things. He wanted to be ahead of him in grades. Even girls wanted to compete with him. Why was he so bad?¡± Huo Mingwei¡¯s frown deepened. Just as he was about to say something, a frosty voice sounded.¡± Then, who are my biological parents?¡± Huo Hannian walked in from the main entrance. He was wearing a black coat and a turtleneck sweater of the same color. The short hair on his forehead was a little long, blocking his slender and cold eyes. His entire body was filled with a cold and powerful aura. As he entered, the surrounding air seemed to freeze into ice! Jiang Hui got angry when she saw Huo Hannian. She wanted to tear Huo Hannian¡¯s handsome face apart when she thought of how Huo Jingxiu was suffering in the detention center. With that thought in mind, she also took action. She lunged forward, baring her fangs and brandishing her claws, but before she could touch Huo Hannian, he grabbed her arm and pulled her forward. Then, a sharp dagger was pressed against Jiang Hui¡¯s neck. Jiang Hui and Huo Mingwei were both stunned. ¡°Beast, how can you treat your mother like this?¡±Jiang Hui was furious. Huo Hannian ignored her and looked at Huo Mingwei.¡± I¡¯ve done a DNA test. I¡¯m not your biological son! ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Ever since I did the DNA test, someone has been following me in secret. Recently, they even attacked me because I was going to the capital!¡± ¡°Three years ago, you took me in. I think you should know my background!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t be polite to your wife!¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s well-defined handsome face was expressionless. His cold-bloodedness and darkness made him look like a demon from hell.¡± I¡¯ll count to three. One, two¡­¡± When Huo Mingwei saw the small wound on Jiang Hui¡¯s neck, he slapped his thigh hard and frowned.¡± Can¡¯t you just stay in Cloud City?¡±¡® ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the eldest son of the Huo family, the leader of the four major families in Hillford. My father and your grandfather are distant cousins, and our family is a side branch of the Huo family. Three years ago, I went to Hillford to attend a yacht banquet.¡± ¡°At that time, you and your father were also on the yacht. Although I¡¯m from the Huo family¡¯s side branch, with my status, I usually don¡¯t have access to you and your father.¡± ¡°That day, in the middle of the banquet, I went to the bathroom and accidentally saw your father being assassinated. I was so scared that your father pulled me back and said that the yacht had been tampered with.¡± ¡°He gave me a huge check and asked me to keep you alive! I¡¯ll take you away from Hillford!¡± ¡°It was an emergency at that time. When I found you, you were also injured. The ship is sinking and the situation is critical. I can only grab you and jump into the sea!¡± ¡°Not long after, the yacht exploded. I spent a lot of effort to save you ashore!¡± ¡°However, as soon as we went ashore, there were men in black blocking us. I knelt down and begged them again and again before they brought me to see their master. That person was in a one-way glass room. I couldn¡¯t see him. His voice was also disguised by a voice changer. He asked me to bring you away and never return to the capital!¡± ¡°They hypnotized you and took away all your memories in Hillford!¡± ¡°That¡¯s all I know. Stay in Cloud City and don¡¯t leave. Your life won¡¯t be in danger!¡± Huo Mingwei¡¯s words made Jiang Hui¡¯s heart skip a beat! Huo Hannian was actually the young master of the Huo family, the wealthiest family in the Imperial Capital. This, this was unbelievable! If he returned to the Huo family, would he take revenge on her for what she had done to him? However, when she thought about how he might not even be able to return to the Huo family, she felt much more at ease. ¡°Huo Hannian, your father is right. Although we¡¯re not your biological children, we¡¯ve raised you for three years. We don¡¯t want you to lose your life, so you should stay in Yun Cheng.. ¡°Shut up! ¡± Huo Hannian retracted the dagger from Jiang Hui¡¯s neck and took a few steps back. Since he already knew about his background, he had to return to the Hunts in Hillford! ¡°Huo Hannian, don¡¯t ignore my advice-¡± Huo Mingwei shouted as he looked at Huo Hannian¡¯s tall, thin, and cold back. After three years of father-son relationship, Huo Mingwei had feelings for Huo Hannian. He didn¡¯t want him to die! Huo Hannian did not turn his head around. His deep and cold voice rang out slowly.¡± From now on, I have nothing to do with you! Whether I live or die has nothing to do with you!¡± Huo Mingwei¡¯s eyes reddened. He knew that Huo Hannian said this because he was afraid that his family would be implicated. Even though he and Jiang Hui treated him like that, he still had a trace of kindness in his heart! Chapter 232 - Chapter 232: Leaving (2) Chapter 232: Leaving (2) Translator: 549690339 It was the sixth day of the Lunar New Year. When Qin Fang received Huo Hannian¡¯s message asking him out for a drink, he initially rejected it. This year¡¯s Lunar New Year was too depressing! In the class group chat, even during the New Year, Huo Hannian had never shown up! It was fine if he did not show up, but he had also left the group two days ago. Was he trying to draw a clear line between them and not have any contact with them? Qin Fang was so angry that he couldn¡¯t sleep for several nights. When she received Huo Hannian¡¯s message, her eyes were still red. Qin Fang was still holding back his anger. If he did not vent it out, he would probably suffer from insomnia for a period of time! If they met, then so be it. He wanted to ask clearly if he still cared about his brothers. Huo Hannian had arranged to meet at ME Club. When Qin Fang arrived, Ming and Shen Boyu had already arrived at the entrance of the club. The three of them entered the private room together. Huo Hannian sat in the middle of the sofa, his long legs slightly open, his posture wild and unrestrained. He held the wine glass and raised his head slightly. Half of the glass of wine went down his throat. Qin Fang and the others saw that there were two bottles of wine and two bottles of red wine on the coffee table. One of the bottles of wine had been drunk by one-third. Qin Fang thought of the wound on Huo Hannian¡¯s chest and forgot about the anger he had when he came. He took a few steps forward and snatched the wine glass from Huo Hannian¡¯s hand.¡± Do you want to die?¡¯¡±¡® Huo Hannian lifted his eyelids and looked at the three of them. His long back leaned against the sofa, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly.¡± Sit down.¡±¡± He still had the aura of a big shot. How did this look like someone who would leave the group just like that? Qin Fang, Ming Kai, and Shen Boyu fell for his trick. When he said to sit down, they all sat down. Huo Hannian poured a glass of wine for each of them. When he handed the wine to Qin Fang, he frowned and said,¡± Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll forgive you just because you poured me a glass of wine!¡± Even so, he still took the wine. In Qin Fang¡¯s heart, he had long regarded Huo Hannian as his big brother. As long as he gave the order, he was willing to go up a mountain of blades or go down a sea of fire! ¡°We might not have the chance to drink together in the future.¡±Huo Hannian said in a low and hoarse voice. Qin Fang and the others were stunned. What the f * Ck does this mean? ¡°Tomorrow evening, I¡¯m going to the capital. I¡¯m not sure if I can come back!¡± Qin Fang, who was about to explode, was stunned. Ming Kai and Shen Boyu also looked incredulous. ¡°Brother Nian, why do you sound like you¡¯re saying goodbye?¡±Ming Kai had always been carefree, but at this moment, he also felt the heavy atmosphere. Shen Boyu said,¡± Brother Nian, is there anything we can help you with?¡± Qin rang cnougnc 01 now nuo manman nau Deen snot anu almost mea. me nau a vague guess in his heart. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Huo Hannian raised his glass and clinked it with the three of them.¡± I will always treat you as brothers!¡± Qin Fang and the others ¡®eyes turned red unconsciously. ¡°I might not be going back to Yisha for the next semester.¡±Huo Hannian finished the liquid in his cup and drank it all in one gulp.¡± You don¡¯t have to tell her where I went.¡± The next day. Qin Fang scrolled through Qiao Ran¡¯s Moments and found out that she, Wen Ruan, and Ye Qingyu were going to the nursing home to do charity work. He told Huo Hannian the news. ¡°Brother Nian, you¡¯re leaving tonight. Aren¡¯t you going to see Homme Wen before that?¡± ¡°Go, but don¡¯t tell her.¡± Qin Fang drove Huo Hannian to the nursing home. The two of them sat in the car and did not get out. Through a rusted iron door, they watched as a few girls distributed the nutritional supplements and daily necessities to the elderly. Huo Hannian was sitting in the passenger seat. He was wearing a black shirt and a baseball cap. His facial features were cold and sharp. Qin Fang couldn¡¯t see the expression in his eyes, but he could see that his thin jaw was tense. ¡°Brother Nian, is it really impossible between you and Homme Fatale Wen?¡± Huo Hannian pursed his thin lips and did not speak. The atmosphere in the car was silent and depressing. After Wen Ruan and the others distributed the gifts to the elderly, they helped them clean up their rooms. Qin Fang and Huo Hannian stared at them in the car for a few hours. After cleaning up, they made dumplings with the old people. Wen Ruan¡¯s face was stained with some flour. Ye Qingyu and Qiao Ran laughed at her. She glared at them and then playfully smeared some flour on their faces. The few old people who were making dumplings with them were amused. For a moment, a clear and melodious laughter interweaved with the cheerful laughter of the elders. It was indescribably heartwarming. Looking at Wen Ruan¡¯s smile, Huo Hannian¡¯s lips curled up unconsciously. ¡°Brother Nian, aren¡¯t you going in to talk to Homme Fatale Wen?¡± Huo Hannian closed his eyes and said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± No thanks, take me to the airport.¡¯¡±¡® Qin Fang had no choice but to start the engine and drive away. In the nursing home. Wen Ruan seemed to have realized something as she looked outside. A black sports car drove past the gate. Wen Ruan took a few steps forward. But soon, it stopped. The corners of his lips curled into a self-deprecating smile. Ruan Ruan, what are you looking at?¡± Wen Ruan smiled and shook her head.¡± It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s continue!¡± After eating the dumplings, the three of them prepared to leave. Wen Ruan took out her phone and glanced at it. Five minutes ago, Qin Fang posted it on his WeChat Moments. Goodbye, brother. The picture was of a tall and cold back. Wen Ruan immediately recognized that it was Huo Hannian¡¯s back. Wen Ruan looked at his surroundings. It was obviously taken at the airport. Wen Ruan¡¯s grip on the phone tightened. She knew that he should be back in Hillford! He was really going to disappear from her world. Wen Ruan thought that she had adjusted her emotions over the past few days. But unconsciously, her eyes were still red. It turned out that it was not difficult to be moved. The difficult part was to let go completely! Having it, he was afraid of losing it again! However, no matter how difficult it was, he had to learn to let go, right? She still had many goals in life, and the road ahead was still very long. In this life, she must not repeat the same path as her previous life, and she must not let love become her burden! Student Huo, Huo Hannian, Brother¡­ Goodbye! Three thousand feet in the air. Huo Hannian took out a CD that Qin Fang had given him when he went through the security check. It was the performance by the girls of Class Ten on Yisha¡¯s anniversary night. Huo Hannian inserted the CD into the computer and put on his headphones. He saw Wen Ruan, who was dressed in a red traditional Chinese costume, descend from the stage. His breathing paused for a moment. Her every movement, every frown, and every smile had a noble and classical beauty. Her posture was light and her dance was beautiful. Her clear and beautiful deer eyes were about to say something. Through the screen, he seemed to be able to smell the faint strawberry fragrance on her body. Suddenly, his heart started to hurt violently again. He turned off the computer, turned his head, and looked out of the porthole. Yun Cheng could no longer be seen! She was getting further and further away from him! My little fairy, if he dies in the Imperial Capital, please forget him and find her own happiness! Chapter 233 - Chapter 233: Title of Little Divine Doctor Chapter 233: Title of Little Divine Doctor Translator: 549690339 It was the tenth day of the Lunar New Year. Wen Ruan came to Muxue¡¯s ward. After checking her pulse, she took out a silver needle from her bag. Muxue had blood clots in her head. With her current condition, it would be dangerous to perform another craniotomy. This was the second time Wen Ruan had secretly performed acupuncture on Muxue. Traditional Chinese medicine emphasized on relaxing the muscles and meridians, promoting blood circulation and removing blood clots. As long as the blood clots dissipated and she was recuperated for a period of time, she might wake up! Half an hour later, Wen Ruan kept the silver needles. As soon as she stood up, the ward door was pushed open from the outside. When Mother Mu saw Wen Ruan, she frowned.¡± Why are you here?¡±¡± Ever since she learned from the police that the murder of Mu Xue was due to the fact that the other party had used Mu Xue as a substitute for Wen Ruan, Mother Mu¡¯s impression of Wen Ruan had been greatly reduced. They felt that Wen Ruan had implicated Muxue! Wen Ruan understood Mother Mu¡¯s feelings and did not care about her bad attitude. She smiled and said,¡± Auntie, I¡¯m here to see Xue ¡®er.¡±¡± Wen Ruan stepped forward and handed an exquisite wooden box to Mother Mu. ¡°There¡¯s a special powder inside. When you ask the nurse to inject Xue ¡®er with liquid food, put 10 grams in. There is also a kind of Chinese medicine incense that is put into the incense burner every night¡­¡± Before Wen Ruan could finish her sentence, Mother Mu interrupted her impatiently,¡± You don¡¯t have to worry about my Xue ¡®er¡¯s matters. Get out now! Wen Ruan lowered her long eyelashes, placed the exquisite wooden box on the table, and left. After Wen Ruan left, Mother Mu looked at the box and sneered. Did he really think of himself as a famous doctor? Would her Xue ¡®er wake up just by bringing some medicine over? Truly ignorant! With a cold face, Mother Mu threw the wooden box into the trash can. Looking at Muxue lying on the hospital bed, Mother Mu sat by the bed with red eyes and held Muxue¡¯s hand.¡± Xiaoxue, your father went to find a famous doctor. I heard that there was a girl called Ye Wanwan in your class. She cured many people with difficult illnesses in the countryside!¡± ¡°Your father spent a lot of money to hire her! ¡± In the afternoon. Father Mu brought a slender figure into the ward. Mother Mu looked at the beautiful and gentle girl who was wearing a white coat and had long hair that reached her shoulders. She seemed to see a glimmer of hope in her eyes.¡± You¡¯re Miss Ye who cured two people¡¯s facial nerves and cerebral vasoneuropathy in the countryside, right?¡¯¡±¡® Ye Wanwan smiled slightly.¡± You flatter me, Madam Mu.¡±¡± Compared to half a year ago, Ye Wanwan looked a lot calmer and more low-key. ¡°Miss Ye, quickly come and take a look at our Xue ¡®er. She was a perfectly fine child, but in the end, she became Wen Ruan¡¯s substitute and became a living dead!¡±Mother Mu said as she wiped her tears. Ye Wanwan had already heard about Muxue¡¯s incident a few days ago. At that time, she was still secretly grinding her teeth. Why wasn¡¯t Wen Ruan almost violated and turned into a vegetable lying in the hospital? Naturally, Ye Wanwan did not show any hatred or disgust towards Wen Ruan on her face. A trace of sadness appeared in her eyes.¡± Auntie, I¡¯m very sad that something like this happened to Muxue¡­¡± Wen Ruan is indeed well-liked in school. I think she must be feeling guilty too. Don¡¯t blame her!¡± Mother Mu looked at the good-looking and kind-hearted Ye Wanwan and sighed.¡± I heard that your trip to the countryside has something to do with Wen Ruan. I think she¡¯s a jinx. She¡¯ll jinx whoever gets close to her! ¡®¡±¡® A nemesis? Ye Wanwan sneered in her heart. This phrase was quite suitable for Wen Ruan. ¡°Auntie, let¡¯s not talk about Wen Ruan anymore. Let me take a look at Muxue¡¯s condition first!¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Ye Wanwan checked Muxue¡¯s pulse and checked her body condition. She was about to say something when she saw an exquisite wooden box in the trash can from the corner of her eye. ¡°Auntie, why did you throw away such a good box?¡± ¡°Wen Ruan left it behind. Who knows if she wants to harm Muxue? How would I dare to use her things?¡± Ye Wanwan lowered her long eyelashes, and a glimmer of light flashed across her eyes. ¡°Aunty, Muxue still has blood clots in her brain. I need to give her an injection and go back to prescribe medicine.¡± ¡°Miss Ye, sorry to trouble you. If Xue ¡®er can wake up, you¡¯ll be our family¡¯s great benefactor!¡± ¡°It is my dream and duty to save the dead and heal the wounded!¡± Mother Mu praised Ye Wanwan. The two of them talked for a while. Ye Wanwan wanted to give Muxue an injection and asked Mother Mu to leave first. After Mother Mu left, Ye Wanwan picked up the wooden box from the trash can and opened it. She took out the powder and incense from inside. She put it to her nose and sniffed it, then dipped her finger into the powder and put it into her mouth. Her eyes were filled with disbelief. In the past half a year, she had been learning all kinds of skills in the countryside and had even studied hard from an old Chinese doctor. The old Chinese doctor praised her for her talent and learning ability, which allowed her to achieve twice the result with half the effort! She had treated many people in the village and her reputation had spread. He had the title of Little Divine Doctor. However, the powder that Wen Ruan gave Muxue was something that she could not develop. In other words, Wen Ruan¡¯s medical skills were probably above hers! Ye Wanwan was jealous and angry. She had worked so hard, but why was Wen Ruan still better than her? Ye Wanwan took out a few packets of medicinal powder from her bag and placed them into the wooden box before throwing them into the trash can. When Mother Mu entered the ward, Ye Wanwan took out medicine and incense from her bag. At a private restaurant. Wen Ruan asked Ye Qingyu out for dinner. ¡°You suddenly asked me out. Don¡¯t tell me you miss me?¡±Ye Qingyu winked at Wen Ruan charmingly. ¡°Take me to your cosmetics factory in the afternoon!¡± Ye Qingyu took a sip of lemon water.¡± I¡¯m going to fly to Bali with my parents for a few days in the afternoon. If you want any cosmetics, I¡¯ll get someone to send them to you?¡±¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s family ran a cosmetics company. It was neither large nor small, and it was considered quite famous in Yun Cheng. Wen Ruan remembered that in her previous life, Ye Qingyu¡¯s cosmetics factory suddenly caught fire tonight. All the raw materials and machines inside were burned to ashes. The factory was burned down and four or five workers were buried. As a result, the matter became very big. The Ye family owed a huge debt and Father Ye was forced to jump off a building. Ye Qingyu was in the prime of her youth and was extremely beautiful. Many rich young masters wanted to force her to be their lover, but she was stubborn and would rather die than submit. Later on, Mother Ye brought her along to commit suicide by burning charcoal! Thinking of this, Wen Ruan¡¯s tears fell uncontrollably. ¡°Don¡¯t go on a vacation. Take me to your factory tonight.¡± Ye Qingyu looked at Wen Ruan, who had suddenly burst into tears, and her heart tightened unconsciously. She picked up a tissue and wiped Wen Ruan¡¯s tears.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡¯¡±¡® Ye Qingyu knew that Wen Ruan was a strong-willed person and would not stop their family from going on a vacation for no reason. Wen Ruan sniffed her red nose.¡± I had a dream last night¡­¡± Wen Ruan weaved a dream about what had happened to the Ye family in her previous life and told Ye Qingyu. If anyone else heard her say this, they would definitely fly into a rage and scold her for being sick. They would actually curse her family to be destroyed. However, Ye Qingyu did not blame Wen Ruan at all. She only pinched her fair little face gently.¡± Dreams are not reality after all. Little Ruan Ruan, it¡¯s okay..¡± Chapter 234 - Chapter 234: Meeting Meeting at the Restaurant Chapter 234: Meeting Meeting at the Restaurant Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan knew that the words he said were not convincing. She held Ye Qing¡¯s hand tightly and looked at her with watery deer eyes.¡± Yu ¡®er, trust me this once, okay?¡¯¡±¡® Apart from studying, Ye Qingyu also had to film. It was rare for her to go on a trip with her parents. This trip to Bali had been planned for several months, and her manager had given her a period of leave. She naturally wanted to go out with her parents. However, looking at Wen Ruan¡¯s expression, Ye Qingyu could not say no to him. So what if it was just Ruan Ruan¡¯s dream? At worst, she would accompany her parents next time! Ye Qingyu patted the back of Wen Ruan¡¯s hand with her other hand and smiled.¡± Okay, but I¡¯ll send Daddy and Mommy to the airport first and then find an excuse not to go!¡± ¡°Yu ¡®er, thank you for believing in me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Don¡¯t cry.¡±Ye Qingyu handed the menu to Wen Ruan.¡± What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll treat you today.¡¯¡±¡® Just as Wen Ruan was about to order, a few crisp and melodious laughter came from the door. Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyu looked up. Four or five gorgeously dressed girls walked in. Ye Wanwan walked in the middle of the few girls. She was wearing a white coat and her long hair fell over her shoulders. She did not put on any makeup and smiled. She looked beautiful and lovely. When she saw Ye Wanwan, Wen Ruan narrowed her clear deer eyes. After staying in the countryside for a while, Ye Wanwan¡¯s temperament had undergone a subtle change. In the past, although she looked gentle and elegant, it was all an act. She gave people the feeling of being dignified. Seeing her this time, she looked like she was truly gentle and elegant. Of course, it was probably because of her inner confidence! When Ye Wanwan entered, she also saw Wen Ruan. Compared to before, Wen Ruanqing had lost some weight. Her face was small and her facial features were exquisite. Her black and white deer eyes were clear and moist. From afar, she looked so delicate that not a speck of dust could be seen. Ye Wanwan felt as if a cat was scratching her heart. While she was working hard to learn her skills, Wen Ruan was also improving. Not only did she look better, but her temperament was also getting better! Ye Wanwan walked to Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyu¡¯s dining table and said gently,¡± Ruan Ruan, what a coincidence. You¡¯re eating here too!¡± Looking at Ye Wanwan, who was obviously disgusted with her but still had a smile on her face, Wen Ruan smiled faintly.¡±lt¡¯s quite a coincidence.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Ruan Ruan, I¡¯m back in Yun Cheng to settle the household registration. ¡°Ye Wanwan thought of how she would be able to settle down in the capital immediately and a hint of pride flashed in her eyes.¡± It¡¯s not easy to settle down in the capital now. Even if you get into the capital university in the future, you might not be able to settle down there.¡± Ruan Ruan, I heard from Uncle Jincheng that your father was chased out of the capital. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to settle down in the capital in this lifetime¡­ Before Ye Wanwan could finish her sentence, Ye Qingyu slammed her chopsticks on the table. Her charming face revealed a touch of undisguised disgust.¡± Ye Wanwan, your mother relied on being someone¡¯s mistress and got pregnant before marriage. She didn¡¯t even give you a name and gave you a Beijing household register. Are you so smug? ¡°But that¡¯s true. Your mother sold herself to get a position for you. Of course, you should be happy!¡¯ Ye Wanwan was furious when she heard Ye Qingyu¡¯s words. Ye Qingyu and Ye Wanwan were cousins and had never been on good terms since they were young. Ye Wanwan¡¯s father passed away early, but Liu Shuying was good at winning people¡¯s hearts. Old Madam Ye had always liked Liu Shuying and Ye Wanwan. Even after Liu Shuying started working for Wen Jinzhang, she would go back to visit Old Madam Ye every year and even gave her a lot of money, so their relationship was not estranged. On the other hand, Ye Qingyu was the one who held the position of being the head of Grandmother Ye. She did not like her mother and was adamant against Ye Qingyu¡¯s father marrying her mother. Later on, Ye Qingyu¡¯s father insisted on his own way and Grandmother Ye chased them out of the Ye family. Ye Wanwan¡¯s face turned purple. After gritting her teeth, she looked at Ye Qingyu sarcastically. ¡°My mother was able to get pregnant with Uncle Jincheng¡¯s son because of her ability! Unlike your mother, who was the famous top star of Goulan Court back then. Otherwise, how could my second uncle be so smitten with her that he was willing to cut ties with the Ye family to marry your mother?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that he treats a woman who can be ridden by thousands of people as a treasure. It¡¯s really-¡± Before Ye Wanwan could finish, her face suddenly turned cold. Wen Ruan splashed a glass of lemon water on her face. The water dripped into Ye Wanwan¡¯s coat and instantly made her look miserable. ¡°Wen Ruan, you¡¯re too much!¡± Wen Ruan didn¡¯t want to look at Ye Wanwan anymore. She reached out and called the restaurant manager over. ¡°I booked this place today. I¡¯ll treat all the guests to a meal, except for this one.¡¯Wen Ruanlu¡¯s clear eyes swept over Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She gritted her teeth in anger and humiliation. The way she looked at Wen Ruan was as if she wanted to tear her into pieces! If it was in the past, she would definitely be stubborn with Wen Ruan. However, she immediately remembered that she was about to go to the capital. If Wen Ruan went to the capital after the college entrance examination, there would be no room for her to be arrogant there! ¡°Wen Ruan, let¡¯s wait and see!¡± Ye Wanwan said to the girls behind her,¡± Let¡¯s go to another restaurant!¡± After Ye Wanwan left, Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyu were not affected. After dinner, Ye Qingyu sent her parents to the airport. While changing her boarding pass, Ye Qingyu pretended to receive a call from her manager.¡±¡­¡± What, he had to join the crew now? My parents and I are already preparing to go to Bali¡­ If you don¡¯t go, you¡¯ll have to pay double the penalty. Alright!¡± After the call, Ye Qingyu looked at her parents with a worried expression.¡± Dad, Mom, I can¡¯t go with you!¡± Mrs. Ye frowned.¡± Back then, I didn¡¯t want you to enter the entertainment industry, but you insisted. Now, you¡¯re so busy that you can¡¯t even take a proper vacation.¡± Ye Qingyu hugged Mrs. Ye¡¯s arm and acted coquettishly.¡± Mother, I¡¯ll definitely find a chance to go on a trip with you two next time.¡±¡± Father Ye patted Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoulder.¡± Alright, don¡¯t feel guilty. You have to take care of your health when you¡¯re filming outside.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± In the evening. Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyu arrived at the Ye family¡¯s factory in the suburbs. Ye Qingyu showed Wen Ruan around. Other than the factory, there were also workers ¡®dormitories. The two of them had dinner in the small canteen. ¡°Ruan Ruan, if you¡¯re worried, we¡¯ll stay overnight at the factory.¡± Wen Ruan nodded. After dinner, Wen Ruan asked Ye Qingyu to gather the workers for a short meeting. He wanted them to be on night duty tonight and not let go of any corner. The workers were baffled and their faces were full of complaints. However, Ye Qingyu was the boss¡¯s daughter, so they could not say anything. Although they were all on night shift as instructed, they did not take Wen Ruan¡¯s words to heart. The nights in Yun Cheng were a little cold in January. Wen Ruan stood at the entrance of the factory and observed the movements around her. Ye Qingyu brought Wen Ruan a glass of warm milk and draped her coat over Wen Ruan¡¯s slender shoulders.¡±Ruan Ruan, everyone¡¯s on night patrol.. Don¡¯t worry too much!¡± Chapter 235 - Chapter 235: She Was Dragged Into Someone’s Arms Chapter 235: She Was Dragged Into Someone¡¯s Arms Translator: 549690339 Other than Ye Qingyu, everyone thought that Wen Ruan was making a mountain out of a molehill. A few workers were unhappy with Wen Ruan¡¯s decision. In the middle of the night, everyone yawned and complained. One of the workers said with an ashen face,¡± Miss Ye, we work during the day and are not allowed to sleep at night. It¡¯s already midnight. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°What kind of friend is this? He must be here to trick you!¡± When Ye Qingyu heard the worker talking about Wen Ruan, she said unhappily,¡± Who set me up? Ruan Ruan doesn¡¯t know how to do it!¡± Then, she remembered that the workers had indeed worked hard. She waved her hand and said,¡± You should rest. I¡¯ll take a look myself.¡±¡± The workers saw that Ye Qingyu did not look well. Although they were full of complaints, they did not dare to go to sleep. At this moment, Wen Ruan, who had been silent all this while, spoke. ¡°As long as you hold on until tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll pay out of my pocket and give each of you a reward of 1,000!¡± The workers, who were full of complaints just now, suddenly became spirited. The 1,000 yuan bonus was equivalent to one-third of their salary! Who would be willing to sleep if they could get a reward of 1,000 yuan just by not sleeping for a night? Wen Ruanlu¡¯s eyes flashed with a clear and cold light. Her voice was crisp and strong.¡± However, everyone must be alert. If we continue to be perfunctory, we won¡¯t be able to get the reward!¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll definitely do as Ms. Wen says!¡± After the workers dispersed, Qingyu¡¯s red lips curled up.¡± Ruan Ruan, I realize that you¡¯re becoming more and more domineering!¡± ¡°But how can I let you pay for it? I¡¯ll pay for the workers ¡®rewards myself!¡± Wen Ruan said,¡± Do I look like someone who lacks that little bit of money?¡± Ye Qingyu gave Wen Ruan a thumbs up.¡± Rich Sister!¡± 1 AM. The workers still did not find anything unusual. They gathered together and discussed in low voices. ¡°Miss Ye¡¯s friend has too much money to spend, right?¡± ¡°Who cares about her? As long as she gives us the money, we¡¯ll do as we¡¯re told!¡± Suddenly, someone sniffed.¡± Hey, do you smell something burning?¡± ¡°I think so.¡± ¡°In the direction of the dormitory.¡± The few of them quickly ran towards the dormitory. When they arrived, one of the dormitories was already on fire. ¡°Quick, put out the fire!¡± Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyu also saw the place where the fire started. According to the wind direction tonight, if the fire was not put out in time, it would soon reach the factory. Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind buzzed. She did not have time to think and quickly went to put out the fire with Wen Ruan. As Wen Ruan had already asked someone to place the fire equipment on the empty ground, the house that was on fire was put out in less than 20 minutes! Even so, all of them still had lingering fears! A few workers who thought that Wen Ruan was a fool also looked at him differently. If Wen Ruan hadn¡¯t forced them to be on duty tonight, the dormitory would have caught fire and they would have been burned to death! Wen Ruan walked into the burnt room and looked around. ¡°The cause of the fire was an explosion when the phone was charging. ¡± One of the workers stood up and said with a pale face, ¡± I¡¯ve been using my phone for several years. Recently, it has been burning up when charging. I didn¡¯t take it to heart, but I didn¡¯t expect it to almost cause a disaster!¡± As the worker spoke, he knelt down and said to Wen Ruan,¡± Miss Wen, you saved our lives. I will remember your kindness for the rest of my life!¡± The other workers agreed, Miss Wen, you give us the bonus, we don¡¯t want it, you, DQVC Uux Wen Ruan¡¯s anxious heart relaxed a little. She stepped forward and helped the worker up. ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll definitely take note of the safety risks!¡±Wen Ruan looked at the other workers and smiled.¡± The rewards that should be given must not be less.¡± After everyone cleaned up the burnt house, the sky turned bright. Uncle Zhong and two bodyguards followed Wen Ruan¡¯s instructions and brought breakfast from the Imperial Kitchen. The workers were eating with tears in their eyes. ¡°Miss Ye, what kind of immortal friend did you make? That¡¯s too good!¡± ¡°Miss Wen, this is the best breakfast I¡¯ve ever had in my 40 years of life!¡± ¡°Thank you, Miss Wen!¡± On the way back to the city, Ye Qingyu slowly came back to her senses. She looked at Wen Ruan, who was driving. She was beautiful and fair like jade. Her temperament was calm and composed. Her slender body emitted a soul-stirring courage and courage, making people want to worship her. ¡°Ruan Ruan, I want to marry you. What should I do?¡± Hearing Ye Qingyu¡¯s words, Wen Ruan smiled and said,¡± Sure. Anyway, I hate those boys to death now!¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s a happy decision!¡± Wen Ruan looked at Ye Qingyu, who was sitting in the front passenger seat. She was so beautiful that she was flamboyant. She clicked her tongue and said,¡± I wonder how many people are going to fall out of love!¡± Ye Qingyu was beautiful and had a good figure. She became popular three years ago when she entered the entertainment industry and was known as the otaku killer. However, in the past two years, her popularity in the entertainment industry seemed to have dropped a lot. Wen Ruan voiced out her doubts.¡± Yu ¡®er, you¡¯ve just entered the entertainment industry and you¡¯re doing quite well. You have the potential to become one of the four young actresses. What¡¯s going on in the past one or two years? The resources didn¡¯t catch up?¡± At the mention of this, Ye Qingyu was extremely depressed. She did not know which capital she had offended that had been secretly obstructing her career! However, she had always been a Buddhist. When there was no filming, she would study hard and did not like to fight for anything. ¡°It¡¯s already good enough for a small artiste like me who doesn¡¯t have a background to act in a movie.¡± Wen Ruan knew that Ye Qingyu loved this acting career. The entertainment industry was a mix of good and bad people. Without the capital to protect her, it was indeed difficult for her to make a name for herself. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your husband will make you famous one day.¡± Although Ye Qingyu knew that Wen Ruan was trying to comfort her, her heart still felt warm. She smiled charmingly and said,¡± Then, my wife, thank you, hubby!¡± There was only half a semester left before the college entrance examination, and the third year of high school had to start early. The day before school started, he went to the bookstore to buy some information. It started to rain. Wen Ruan bought some books and asked Uncle Zhong to go back first. There was a narrow alley opposite the bookstore, where she and Huo Hannian had breakfast together. Wen Ruan walked over unconsciously. She held an umbrella and stood at the entrance of the alley. She recalled how she had taken the initiative to ride on Huo Hannian¡¯s motorcycle in order to build a good relationship with him. He was so bad back then! He actually jumped down from a two-meter-high staircase! Wen Ruan¡¯s lips curved into a bitter smile. Just as she was in a daze, a roar came from behind her.¡± Brat, don¡¯t run!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s slender shoulders were bumped into from behind. Her delicate eyebrows unconsciously furrowed. Just as he was about to speak, he was caught off guard and pulled into a solid chest. Wen Ruan was already in a bad mood, and now that this person had bumped into the muzzle of a gun, her small face quickly darkened. She raised her deer eyes and looked coldly at the person who pulled her into his arms.. Chapter 236 - Chapter 236: Ruan Ruan, Have You Thought About Huo Hannian? Chapter 236: Ruan Ruan, Have You Thought About Huo Hannian? Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan looked up and saw a very, very handsome face. The boy was drenched in the rain. He was wearing ripped jeans and a blue diamond earring on his left ear. He exuded a flamboyant aura. The boy took the umbrella from Wen Ruan¡¯s hand and held it over their heads. He said affectionately, ¡°Baby, you¡¯re still angry with me. I swear that I¡¯ll only love you in this life!¡± After saying that, he leaned over and whispered into Wen Ruan¡¯s ear,¡± Help me.¡±¡± From the corner of Wen Ruan¡¯s eye, she saw a few tall and burly men chasing after her. You little brat, you messed with Miss Da, and you actually dare to cheat on us. Let¡¯s see if we won¡¯t slaughter you!¡± ¡°Wow, wow, wow. Brother bodyguard, you must be mistaken! My baby is here. She¡¯s so beautiful and immortal. Why would I mess with your Miss? She¡¯s the one who keeps chasing after me! Look at my girlfriend. Would I be blind enough to provoke your Miss?¡±The boy looked like he had been wronged, but from Wen Ruan¡¯s angle, she could clearly see the sly smirk in his eyes. Wen Ruan frowned. She did not like to be in close contact with unfamiliar boys. Just as she was about to push him away, his long arm reached out and wrapped around her slender waist. Wen Ruan widened her eyes and mouthed to him,¡± Are you looking for death?¡± The boy did not seem to notice Wen Ruan¡¯s expression. He suddenly buried his face in her shoulder and acted coquettishly.¡± Baby, don¡¯t be angry. You¡¯re the only one in my heart¡­¡¯ Before the boy could finish speaking, he suddenly flew into the air. Before he could react, he was thrown over his shoulder. When he was thrown to the ground, he finally reacted. Damn it, he was thrown by a girl who looked so delicate! It was too f * cking embarrassing! The bodyguards were also stunned. Wen Ruan picked up her umbrella and looked at the handsome boy.¡± I¡¯m not your baby! ¡°After saying that, he walked forward. The boy¡¯s loud cries and the bodyguards ¡®angry gritting of teeth came from behind. Wen Ruan did not turn around and left in big strides. The boy stood up from the ground and looked at the girl¡¯s back. He clicked his tongue and a faint smile flashed across his peach blossom eyes. What an interesting girl! After school started, the news that Huo Han had not returned to Class Ten¡¯s classroom for class spread like wildfire. Many people discussed. No matter how handsome a person was, if he did not graduate from high school, what could he do in the future? In the past, Huo Hannian was so popular in school. Now that he didn¡¯t come to school, he was despised and despised. Although education was not omnipotent, in today¡¯s society, it was impossible to not have education. When Qin Fang heard everyone¡¯s comments about Huo Hannian, he was furious. He would stand up and argue with others every time. Who said that one couldn¡¯t be successful without graduating from high school? If it was gold, it would shine no matter what academic qualifications it had! Wen Ruan didn¡¯t say anything. She had nothing to do with Huo Hannian anymore. Whether he was good or bad, she wouldn¡¯t say anything! The school days were dull and fulfilling. However, a month later, a transfer student arrived in Class 10. The arrival of the transfer student caused another stir in the school. Wen Ruan didn¡¯t pay much attention to it until the transfer student finished class and leaned over her seat, whistling at her. ¡°Hi, we meet again!¡± Wen Ruan raised her long eyelashes and looked at the handsome boy who was so close to her that she could not find any flaws in him. She frowned slightly.¡± It¡¯s you?¡± The boy raised his eyebrows, his smile charming and evil. The blue diamond on his left ear reflected the bright light from the window.¡± My name is Luo Chen. I thought I was mistaken, but it¡¯s really you! ¡®¡±¡® The boy¡¯s lips curled up, and his peach blossom eyes were dotted with a faint light. His smile was mesmerizing.¡± You fell on me last time. How do you want to settle this score?¡¯¡±¡® Qin Fang, who was sitting in the back row, saw the new transfer student and immediately ran over to Wen Ruan. He even smiled at her so brightly that his fists were clenched so tightly that they made cracking sounds. Although Brother Nian was no longer coming to school, in Qin Fang¡¯s heart, Homme Fatale Wen could only belong to Brother Nian! Where did this kid come from? He actually came to poach her! So, after the evening self-study session, Luo Chen was blocked. To Qin Fang¡¯s surprise, Luo Chen was not afraid of death. The two of them fought for more than half an hour, and their faces were swollen. Hence, in the second semester of the third year of high school, Qin Fang and Luo Chen came to school from time to time with bruises all over their faces. But beneath Luo Chen¡¯s sloppy appearance, there was a strong heart. The more Qin Fang tried to stop him from getting close to Wen Ruan, the more he leaned towards Wen Ruan. Just like that, it was soon June. The day before the college entrance examination, Li Hua gave his classmates a break. The overall results of class 10 were already on par with class one¡¯s average score. Although Luo Chen was a transfer student and looked ignorant and incompetent, his results were unexpectedly good and he did not hold class 10 back. Class 10 had been able to maintain a very good standard in the recent exams. There was no need for everyone to cram their feet at the last minute. Wen Ruan, Qiao Ran, Muxue, and Ye Qingyu went shopping together. In the past six months, Wen Ruan was the happiest when Muxue woke up in the second month after school started. After a few years of rehabilitation, she was able to take the college entrance examination with them. However, Muxue¡¯s brain was severely injured and she had forgotten what happened that night. She could not remember who pushed her down the hill! It might be a good thing for Muxue to forget what happened that night. She was still as confident and cheerful as before, full of confidence for the future! ¡°What do you want to do the most after graduation?¡±Muxue asked. Wen Ruan took a sip of milk tea and looked at the blue sky. He smiled and said,¡± Give yourself a holiday and go on a trip.¡±¡± In the past six months, besides studying, Wen Ruan had also learned a lot of skills from her parents. Little Dad was the first to notice that something was wrong with her mood. One weekend, he dragged her to the shooting room. He taught her how to shoot, assemble, and disassemble. In the end, after her father learned about this from her grandmother, he took her to the hospital on weekends to learn how to manage the hospital. To Wen Ruan, she was genuinely happy to learn more. However, it seemed that the two of them were fighting. Little Father brought her to taste wine, and Big Father taught her how to distinguish antique calligraphy and paintings. In the past six months, Wen Ruan had learned a lot from the main and sub-personality¡¯s father. Besides learning, she had also made significant progress in all aspects! Qiao Ran rested her cheeks on her hands, her eyes shyly.¡± I want to confess to him. Even if he doesn¡¯t accept it, I don¡¯t want to have any regrets in my youth.¡± The girls all knew who Qiao Ran was referring to! The three of them chatted for a long time before Muxue asked softly,¡± Ruan Ruan, have you thought about Huo Hannian?¡± Chapter 237 - Chapter 237: The Doting of Her Two Dads Chapter 237: The Doting of Her Two Dads Translator: 549690339 Did she miss Huo Hannian? In the beginning, he undoubtedly wanted to. He couldn¡¯t sleep all night. Countless memories of his past and present life replayed in his mind like a slow movie. She was suffering and tormented. Even though she kept telling herself that if he let go, the two of them would no longer have anything to do with each other. However, she still missed him. However, her love for him did not go deep into her bones. As time passed, she had a new goal and a new journey in her life. She had countless things to do every day. She did not have the time to grieve over spring and autumn! Now that Huo Hannian¡¯s name was mentioned again, her heart would no longer ache so much! ¡°If you didn¡¯t mention it, I wouldn¡¯t have thought of him for a long time. ¡°Wen Ruan¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile and her long eyelashes drooped slightly. Looking at her expression, it seemed like she really did not care at all. However, the expression in her eyes was covered by her long hair. No one knew what she was really thinking. Muxue cupped her cheeks with both hands and blinked her long eyelashes.¡± I¡¯ve recently fallen in love with the popular online novel author, Flying Heron in the Rain. Her youth novel is super healing. The female protagonist has experienced a lot, but she¡¯s very strong. If I have the chance, I must meet Flying Heron in the Rain and see what the author is like!¡± Wen Ruan looked at Muxue¡¯s eyes that were shining with admiration. She smiled and said,¡± Do you want an autograph?¡± ¡°I want to, but Flying Heron in the Rain is super low-key. There are only 100 autographed books.¡± ¡°I still have one with me, I¡¯ll give it to you when the time comes.¡± Muxue¡¯s eyes lit up. She grabbed Wen Ruan¡¯s arm.¡± Really? Ruan Ruan, you¡¯re amazing! You actually got a signed book from the Flying Heron in the Rain!¡± At night. Something happened in the Wen Family that made Wen Ruan almost unable to sleep. Wen Yunchen wanted to come out and send Wen Ruan to the college entrance examination tomorrow. Wen Jinzhang had a splitting headache, but he refused to give in on this matter. Old Mrs. Wen and Wen Ruan heard the sound of things being smashed in the study room. They pushed the door open, but it was locked from the inside. The old lady asked the butler to bring the spare key. The moment the door opened, they saw Wen Jinzhang holding his head in his hands. His eyes were red and his face was ashen. Both of them were stunned. Wen Jinzhang looked anxious, depressed, and twisted. It was as if he was about to lose control. Wen Ruan turned around and entered the room. After a while, she came back with a glass of water. She splashed the glass on Wen Jinzhang¡¯s face. Wen Jinzhang slowly regained some of his senses. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Wen Ruan apologized and continued,¡± Both of you are doing this for my own good, but I can¡¯t hurt your bodies like this.¡± ¡°How about this? The college entrance exam is in the morning. Dad, you¡¯re the first day, and he¡¯s the second.¡± Old Mrs. Wen nodded repeatedly.¡± Little Jiaojiao said yes, this is a happy decision!¡¯¡±¡® The old lady was now slowly accepting her son¡¯s alternate personality that appeared from time to time. That kid was quite interesting at times! Although it was sometimes irrelevant, the old man¡¯s qipao show that he brought her to last time made her feel that the lives of the elderly could be colorful! After comforting her two fathers, Wen Ruan returned to her room to take a shower. He went back to his bedroom and took out his phone. An unknown number sent him a message college entrance examination went smoothly.¡± Wen Ruan glanced at the number that sent the message. The last four digits were four eights. Her heart skipped a beat uncontrollably. He checked the number. It was from Hillford. Wen Ruan closed his eyes. When he opened them again, he deleted the message! The next day. Old Mrs. Wen and Wen Jinzhang woke up earlier than Wen Ruan. When Wen Ruan went downstairs, breakfast was already ready. ¡°Ruan Ruan, do you have your documents?¡± ¡°Little Jiaojiao, hurry up and eat your breakfast. Grandma made Chinese and Western breakfast.¡± Wen Ruan looked at her grandmother and father who were even more nervous than her. She smiled and said,¡± Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll perform normally!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Let¡¯s not give Little Jiaojiao any pressure.¡± Wen Jinzhang nodded.¡± Have breakfast first.¡¯¡±¡® After breakfast, Wen Jinzhang personally drove Wen Ruan to the examination hall. Old Mrs. Wen insisted on going no matter what, so Wen Ruan couldn¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Grandma, you can sit in the car later. Don¡¯t wait outside. It¡¯s too hot.¡±¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Grandma will listen to Little Jiaojiao.¡± Wen Ruan alighted from the car and saw that some of her classmates who were in the same examination hall as her had already arrived. Wen Ruan walked towards them. After taking a few steps, Wen Ruan suddenly noticed something strange and turned around to take a look. There were a lot of parents accompanying the exam. At a glance, it was densely packed with people. Wen Ruan shook her head. Perhaps it was just her imagination. Otherwise, why would she feel that there was a pair of eyes watching her in the dark? Not long after, Wen Ruan entered the examination hall with the other examinees. In a low-key, luxurious black car. Zuo Yi looked at the young man in the back row. He was wearing a well-tailored black shirt with the buttons buttoned up meticulously. Under his short, sharp hair, his angular face was extremely handsome. His dark, deep eyes were staring at the examination hall outside the car window, and his thin, red lips were tightly pursed into a straight line. Even though he sat there without saying anything or doing anything, his powerful and cold aura could not be ignored. ¡°Young Master, you rejected a few hundred million yuan order and rushed here overnight. Are you here to watch someone take the college entrance examination? Even though they were young enough to take the college entrance examination, he had already graduated from Stanford University at the age of 15 and had obtained two Ph.D.¡¯s. However, his fate was bumpy. Not long after he returned to China, a story happened on the yacht. The Hunts had once thought that he was no longer alive! The man behind her did not say anything. He only spoke up when all the students outside the examination hall had entered.¡± Let¡¯s go!¡±¡± The next day was the exam. Wen Yunchen sent Wen Ruan to the examination hall. After the exams in the afternoon, he brought her, Ye Qingyu, Muxue, and Qiao Ran to a bar to indulge. The girls already knew the difference between Wen Yunchen and Wen Jinzhang. The three girls often sighed. They were so envious of Wen Ruan for having such a father! In front of her, he did not put on any airs and doted on his daughter unconditionally. On the contrary, sometimes, they felt that Wen Ruan was like his elder and he was more like a child who would never grow up. That night, Wen Ruan drank a little too much, so Wen Yunchen carried her onto the car. After the college entrance examination, Wen Ruan relaxed at home for two days. In the group chat, Qin Fang was organizing the last gathering of his high school life. The students quickly reached an agreement with the teacher that the gathering would be held in the Imperial Kitchen. After graduation, everyone went their separate ways. It was not easy to gather together again! After deciding on the meeting place in the group, Wen Ruan invited Qiao Ran to his house. ¡°Ruan Ruan, why did you call me here?¡± Wen Ruan pulled Qiao Ran to his cloakroom and opened one of the rows of closets.¡± These clothes have never been worn before. You can choose whatever you want.¡¯¡±¡® Qiao Ran¡¯s eyes widened slightly when she saw the tag. ¡°It was designed by Reborn!¡± Reborn was the winner of the previous Paris fashion design competition. She had worked with the Paris headquarters for a year and took the luxury custom-made route, launching a Chinese style design. As long as a product designed by Reborn was released, it would immediately become a hit. It was very difficult for ordinary people to buy it! And Wen Ruan¡¯s closet was actually filled to the brim! Chapter 238 - Chapter 238: Huo Hannian Is Back Chapter 238: Huo Hannian Is Back Translator: 549690339 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Ruan Ruan, you¡¯re amazing. You have all the clothes designed by Reborn!¡± Wen Ruan smiled and said,¡±Which one do you like? I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±¡± Qiao Ran shook her head in surprise.¡± No, no, it¡¯s too expensive.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°If you treat me as a friend, then don¡¯t be polite with me.¡± Qiao Ran was speechless. As expected of the rich sister that Qingyu had mentioned. Qiao Ran was too embarrassed to choose. Wen Ruan picked out a white embroidered knee-length dress for her with the eyes of a designer. He also curled Qiao Ran¡¯s hair slightly and finally put on makeup for her. When Qiao Ran was pushed to the mirror by Wen Ruan, she couldn¡¯t believe that the girl in the mirror was herself. Wen Ruan took off Qiao Ran¡¯s glasses. Without the thick lenses, Qiao Ran¡¯s beautiful and pure eyes were exposed. She had black hair, thin lips, and was fair and clean. At first glance, she did not look too stunning, but upon closer inspection, she had a classical beauty that grew more beautiful the more one looked at her. Wen Ruan had always thought that Qiao Ran was the type who could stand looking. Entering the entertainment industry was the kind that was very popular. Because of her beauty, she was not aggressive. One look at her made people want to protect and cherish her. Ruan Ruan, is this me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you, Qiao Qiao. You have to be more confident in yourself! ¡°Wen Ruan smiled sweetly at Qiao Ran and pinched her cheek gently.¡± Aren¡¯t you going to confess to Qin Fang?¡± I want to be beautiful today!¡± Ruan Ruan, thank you.¡± In the imperial kitchen. When Wen Ruan and Qiao Ran arrived, their form teacher, Li Hua, and the other students were already there. Seeing Wen Ruan walking over with a beautiful girl behind him, Qin Fang took the lead to jeer,¡± Homme Fatale Wen, why did you bring a little beauty to the class reunion today?¡± Ming Kai stood up.¡± F * ck, she¡¯s my type.¡±¡® The other students burst into laughter. Ming Kai looked at Li Hua, who was smiling.¡± Teacher Li, you can start dating after graduation, right?¡± Li Hua said,¡± Sure, as long as you have the ability to find it.¡± ¡°Teacher Li, do you think I can¡¯t catch up to her?¡±After Ming Kai said that, he took a flower from the vase on the table and walked to Qiao Ran, who was behind Wen Ruan.¡± Little beauty, let¡¯s add each other on WeChat?¡±¡± Qiao Ran saw that everyone¡¯s eyes were on her, and her face turned red. She crossed her hands in front of her, not knowing what to do.¡± Mingkai, I¡¯m Qiao Ran ! t, ¡°Qiao Ran?¡± Ming Kai was stunned for a moment, then he carefully looked at the girl in front of him. ¡± F * Ck me, Qiao Ran, did you go for plastic surgery?¡±¡± Just as Ming Kai finished speaking, Wen Ruan kicked his calf.¡± Qiaoqiao didn¡¯t dress up in the past, but she looks so good after dressing up!¡± Ming Kai scratched his head.¡± Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s only been two days since the college entrance examination. Where would she have the time for plastic surgery?¡±¡± Ming Kai hurriedly pulled out the seats for Wen Ruan and Qiao Ran. After Qiao Ran sat down, she subconsciously looked at Qin Fang. His gaze fell on her, his eyebrows slightly raised, with a trace of scrutiny and sizing. Qiao Ran immediately panicked. She felt uncomfortable under his gaze. She quickly lowered her head and stared at the table. Qin Fang quickly averted his gaze. He only treated Qiao Ran as his sister and didn¡¯t have any other thoughts. The atmosphere in the private room quickly heated up. After ordering the dishes, everyone chatted about the universities they wanted to enter and the majors they wanted to study! When the dishes were almost ready, Qin Fang picked up a call. He nodded and suddenly stood up. ¡°Teacher Li, actually speaking of which, our class is still short of two students.¡± Luo Chen had disappeared after the college entrance examination, so he did not come to this gathering. Li Hua replied,¡± Luo Chen has something to do at home. He might have to fill in his application form before coming back.¡±¡± I¡¯m not talking about Luo Chen.¡± Qin Fang left his seat.¡± Teacher Li, there¡¯s another person who came today.¡¯¡±¡® Qin Fang didn¡¯t mention a name, but the students of Class 10 thought of one person. The atmosphere in the private room instantly became much quieter. Quite a number of students even secretly looked at Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan was talking to Qiao Ran. Her delicate and beautiful face was emotionless. Compared to the boys who were close to Huo Hannian, she was obviously much calmer. However, it was understandable. Huo Hannian suddenly stopped coming to school and could not even graduate from high school. Wen Ruan was someone who had his own goals and goals. She could not possibly still have any hope for him! With Wen Ruan¡¯s results, she would definitely be able to enter Luoyang University. Her future was bright! As for Huo Hannian¡­ The other students could not help but feel a little regretful. Everyone in Class 10 should be able to get into the top tier. In the past, Huo Hannian was ranked second in the grade and was much stronger than them. But now, he couldn¡¯t even graduate from high school! What a joke! After seeing Qin Fang out, Qiao Ran looked at Wen Ruan and asked softly,¡± Ruan Ruan, Huo Hannian is coming. ¡®¡±¡® Wen Ruan¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered slightly as she casually replied with an ¡± oh ¡°. Qiao Ran couldn¡¯t read Wen Ruan¡¯s thoughts and gently held her hand.¡± Just treat them as classmates. We¡¯ve been classmates for half a year after graduation.¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile.¡± I¡¯m very calm.¡± Why would she miss someone who had let go of her hand without caring about her feelings? Not long after, Qin Fang pushed open the door. He looked at everyone in the room.¡± Dang dang dang, look who¡¯s here?¡± Qin Fang took two steps forward and backed away. The tall youth behind him slowly appeared in everyone¡¯s line of sight. As he had his back to the light, no one could see his expression clearly for a moment. He was wearing a crisp white shirt and a pair of well-ironed dark-colored trousers. His bangs were pushed up, revealing his handsome face. He had one hand in his trouser pocket and the other hand hanging naturally by his side. He wore a low-end mechanical watch on his wrist, and his entire body was filled with the nobility and elegance of a successful upper-class society! As he strode into the private room, the students ¡®eyeballs almost fell out. In their imaginations, people who even took the college entrance exam must be down and out. However, the youth who appeared before them was completely different from what they had imagined. He stood there, noble, handsome, and cold, like a young king who looked down on the world. The private room was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Everyone stared at Huo Hannian, sizing him up from head to toe. She couldn¡¯t tell what brand he was wearing, but she felt that it was very high-end and expensive. Some students recognized the watch on his hand. It was a limited edition watch from a luxury brand with more than eight figures! After Huo Hannian entered the room, he glanced at the people in the room. He walked over to Li Hua, who was sitting at the head of the table, and extended his hand to greet her.¡± Teacher Li, long time no see.¡±¡± Hearing his deep and cold voice, Wen Ruan subconsciously tightened her grip on the table. The important thing must be said thrice -200 votes added Chapter 239 - Chapter 239: He Taken the Initiate to Get Close to Her Chapter 239: He Taken the Initiate to Get Close to Her Translator: 549690339 When they first separated, Wen Ruan would count the days on her fingers. Every day felt extremely long. She thought that she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, but after going through those difficult days, she looked back and thanked him again. He was the one who personally stopped her from falling deeper and deeper into love! He was the one who taught her how to protect her heart! She had once fantasized about how she would feel when the two of them met. He thought that he was calm enough. However, the moment he entered, her heart still felt inexplicably tight and flustered. Wen Ruan lowered her long and thick eyelashes, and a faint self-deprecating smile flashed across her lips. Other than Wen Ruan, almost all the students in the room were looking at Huo Hannian, who was greeting Li Hua. After half a year, his aura seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. He was cold and handsome, but there was also a sense of superiority that made people look up to him. That was the superiority and nobility that came from a young age. It could not be formed in a short period of time! Li Hua looked at Huo Hannian, who was becoming more and more outstanding, and patted his arm.¡± It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. Back then, the students of Class 10 were able to improve because of you and Wen Ruan! Sit down!¡± Huo Hannian sat down beside Li Hua. His dark eyes swept across the other students and he nodded slightly. Compared to the gloomy and cold attitude he had half a year ago, he seemed to have become much calmer and more reserved. When his line of sight swept across the opposite side of the room, he paused for a few seconds. Wen Ruan was wearing a vintage bubble short-sleeved shirt today, which accentuated her slender curves. Her long hair was braided into a fishbone braid that fell on her chest. Her collarbones were exquisite, and her skin was snow-white. There was a sense of taboo that could destroy people. She had no makeup on her face, her black hair and red lips were exquisite. When his gaze fell on her, she glanced at him. Her clear and bright deer eyes were clear and cold, revealing a hint of alienation and indifference. She nodded slightly at him and looked away with an indifferent expression. Huo Hannian¡¯s dark pupils contracted violently, and his well-defined features tightened unconsciously. When he had pushed her away, he had a feeling that this would happen. She had her own persistence and opinions, and would not rely on anyone. From her attitude towards Huo Jingxiu, he could tell that once she gave up on a relationship, she would leave no room for negotiation! However, if he had to choose again, he would still make the same decision! Nothing was more important than her life! Due to Huo Hannian¡¯s arrival, the atmosphere in the private room was not as relaxed as before. Perhaps it was because they hadn¡¯t contacted each other for a long time, or perhaps it was because of Huo Hannian¡¯s aura that made people afraid to act rashly. Qin Fang stood up and shouted,¡± Brother Nian, you left without a word back then. You didn¡¯t contact your classmates for so long and made everyone very worried about you. Are you going to punish yourself by drinking three glasses?¡± There was another moment of silence in the private room. Qin Fang was too bold. Huo Hannian looked even more unreasonable than before. How dare he make him drink as punishment? Unexpectedly, Huo Hannian did not get angry. Instead, he asked the waiter to pour him three glasses of wine. He stood up and drank three glasses as punishment. Once the boys drank, it was easy for them to get to know each other. After graduation, Li Hua let them be happy. The atmosphere in the private room quickly heated up. The boys all looked for Huo Hannian to drink. As for the girls, none of them dared to step forward when they saw that Wen Ruan did not move. Ling Fei ¡®er held a glass of wine and walked to Wen Ruan¡¯s side. Her face was red and she looked at Wen Ruan with admiration and guilt.¡± Wen Ruan, I want to toast you with this glass of wine! In the past, I went against you in every way. I felt good about myself and even liked you¡­¡± Ling Fei ¡®er glanced at Huo Hannian, who was surrounded. Even though her heart was still beating very fast when she saw Huo Hannian, she would not fight with Wen Ruan anymore. She knew that she would not be able to fight with him.¡± Thank you for letting bygones be bygones and helping me a lot. If you ever need me in the future, I will do my best until I die!¡¯¡±¡® ¡°I¡¯ll drink this cup of wine.¡± Hearing Ling Fei ¡®er¡¯s words, Wen Ruan did not Imow whether to laugh or cry. ¡°You¡¯re being too serious. It¡¯s only right for classmates to help each other.¡±Wen Ruan raised his glass and drank with Ling Fei ¡®er. Seeing that Wen Ruan had started drinking, the other girls also came forward to give her a toast. Qiao Ran saw that Wen Ruan had drunk several glasses in a row and was afraid that she would get drunk, so she quickly blocked a few glasses for her. In the end, Qiao Ran was also forced to drink a few glasses. Qiao Ran was a person who got drunk when she drank, and her face was as red as a monkey¡¯s butt. Wen Ruan suggested that the girl replace the alcohol with fruit juice. Just as the girls were in a good mood, Qin Fang suddenly said,¡± I think Brother Nian should toast Homme Fatale Wen!¡± ¡°Right, right, right. Brother Nian, after you left, Huo Shui Wen hasn¡¯t been happy for a long time.¡±Ming Kai added. The girls were unhappy. Ling Fei ¡®er said,¡± Don¡¯t make your Brother Nian sound so important, okay?¡± Qiao Ran said,¡± That¡¯s right. Our Ruan Ruan doesn¡¯t live for anyone!¡± Qin Fang and Ming Kai clicked their tongues. Many of these girls used to have a crush on Brother Nian, right? Why was she so hostile towards him now? Qin Fang wanted Huo Hannian and Wen Ruan to improve their relationship, but he knew that he could not rush it. Just as she was thinking about how to smooth things over, Huo Hannian suddenly poured a glass of high-alcohol white wine, got up from his chair, and walked towards Wen Ruan. As Huo Hannian approached, the girls subconsciously made way for him. Huo Hannian¡¯s aura was too strong. Coupled with his heaven-defying figure, he should be around 188. He wore a well-tailored white shirt, which made him look even more broad shoulders and narrow waist. He was tall and straight, and the girls did not dare to get too close to him. When Wen Ruan was drinking with the girls, she had been standing. When Huo Hannian walked up to her, she did not sit down. The two of them stood facing each other, two steps apart. Wen Ruan raised her clear deer eyes and looked at the young man standing in front of her. She was already 168 years old, but standing in front of him, she still seemed much shorter. At close range, his facial features seemed to be even more distinct, as if they had been meticulously carved by a craftsman. His facial features were deep and three-dimensional, especially his narrow eyes. They were pitch-black and deep like two deep pools, making people unable to see the end. The two of them looked at each other, but neither of them spoke. The atmosphere in the private room instantly became much quieter. Everyone looked at the two of them and could not help but feel nervous. After about three or four seconds, Wen Ruan¡¯s lips bent slightly. She took the initiative to say,¡± Student Huo, long time no see.¡±¡± She called him Huo Mian in a distant, light, and polite tone. The intimacy, familiarity, and warmth of the past seemed to have dissipated with time. They had become familiar strangers. She took the initiative to greet him and smile. Her eyes were no longer shining for him. He had become like the other ordinary students. She looked like she had already let him go! Chapter 240 - Chapter 240: Long Time No see! Chapter 240: Long Time No see! Translator: 549690339 Upon hearing this, Huo Hannian¡¯s tensed heart suddenly snapped. His dark and deep eves seemed to be stung by something. turning red and hot- His hand that was holding the wine glass tightened. His thin lips were pursed into a straight line under his high nose bridge, as if he was suppressing something. ¡°Long time no see.¡± He slowly spat out these four words in his deep and hoarse voice. Wen Ruan raised her wine glass towards him, the faint smile on her lips still lingering.¡± I won¡¯t drink all at once. I just drank quite a bit, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll get drunk later. ¡°¡± His dark eyes stared deeply at her, not missing any expression on her face. There was a deep and complicated look in his eyes that she could not understand. The cup in his hand seemed to be squeezed very hard, as if the cup would shatter into pieces in the next second. Wen Ruan only took a sip of wine before turning around to talk to the other girls without looking at Huo Hannian again. Qin Fang, Ming Kai, and Shen Boyu stood at the side. When they saw this scene, they could not help but shake their heads. It did not seem to be an easy task for Brother Nian to win Homme Fatale Wen¡¯s heart back! Huo Hannian stared at Ruan¡¯s back for a few seconds, then raised his head and downed the liquid in his glass. After that, the two of them had no more communication. After dinner, everyone went to the KTV to sing. This was booked a few days ago. If Wen Ruanru did not go now, she would seem out of place. Li Hua didn¡¯t join the young people¡¯s camp. After eating, she told her classmates to have fun and went back first. The KTV wasn¡¯t far from the Imperial Kitchen. It was only 500 meters away. Wen Ruan and the girls walked in front. The boys followed behind. Huo Hannian walked in a row with Qin Fang, Ming Kai, and Shen Boyu. Huo Hannian had his hands in his pockets as he listened to Qin Fang and the others talk about what had happened in Class 10 during this semester. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, but his dark eyes were fixed on the slender figure in front of him. She was wearing loose jeans, revealing a small part of her fair waist between her top and the waist. She was carrying a black bag on her back, and she looked spotless and beautiful. The sound of her joking with the girls could be heard from time to time. It was as crisp and soft as a silver bell. ¡°Brother Nian, you still have Homme Fatale Wen in your heart, right?¡±Although Qin Fang was a little rough, he noticed that after Brother Nian left the restaurant, his eyes never left Homme Fatale Wen. ¡°You don¡¯t know this. After you left school, the boys who wanted to woo Homme Fatale Wen lined up outside the school gate. Not only were there boys from our school, but there were also boys from other schools!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for us stopping her like bullies, Homme Fatale Wen¡¯s love letters would have piled up all over the room!¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes darkened. He asked in a low and cold voice,¡± Is there anyone she likes?¡± A figure unconsciously appeared in Qin Fang¡¯s mind. He then shook his head.¡± Not really.¡¯¡±¡® Huo Hannian¡¯s jaw tightened.¡± You hesitated for a few seconds. Does that mean she has someone she likes?¡± Qin Fang scratched the back of his head.¡± I don¡¯t think so. They just have a good relationship. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t come to the class reunion today.¡± The girls arrived at the KTV first. They passed through the golden hall and pushed open the door to the private room they had booked. The next second, the girl who pushed open the door first quickly closed it. ¡°Wen Ruan, you push.¡± Wen Ruan, who was talking to Qiao Ran, was stunned.¡± What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything inside?¡± The girl walked behind Wen Ruan and pushed her to the door. ¡°Hurry up and push!¡± A hint of doubt flashed across Wen Ruanlu¡¯s eyes. She raised her small white hand and pushed the door open. It was pitch-black inside, and he couldn¡¯t see anything. Just as Wen Ruan was feeling a little confused, a string of small colored lights suddenly lit up in the private room. The colorful lights formed a Wen character, and the other small lights followed suit. Countless small lights were like the bright stars in the sky, forming a sentence: Wen Ruan, I like you! The handsome figure standing in the dark corner of the room walked out with a bouquet of sunflowers in his hands. He stood in front of Wen Ruan, his peach blossom eyes like a pool of intoxicating spring water.¡± Little Wen, this is a sunflower that I planted myself. I hope you like it.¡±¡± Luo Chen knelt down on one knee. For today¡¯s confession, Luo Chen was dressed formally in a white suit. His hair was split into three parts, and his handsome face was no longer unruly and arrogant. He looked serious and sincere. After Huo Hannian did not come to school and Huo Jingxiu was arrested, Luo Chen transferred to Yisha and became the new school hunk. He was a little ruffian, a little bad, and a little sloppy. Unlike Huo Hannian, who kept a distance from strangers, he could chat with anyone. He would often tease the girl until her face turned red. However, even if he had a foul mouth, he would not act recklessly! He was flamboyant and everyone knew that he liked Wen Ruan. Even the principal and the dean knew about it. She had talked to him countless times. In the end, he lazily replied, ¡°I can¡¯t control myself if I like you, unless you dig my heart out.¡± He was a little ruffian, but fortunately, his results were good and he didn¡¯t drag Class 10 down. Since the whole school knew that Wen Ruan did not like him, they let him be high-profile. This was the first time he had confessed to Wen Ruan. Many of the girls behind Wen Ruan had changed from Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian¡¯s fans to Wen Ruan and Luo Chen¡¯s fans. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Huo Hannian wasn¡¯t around, and Luo Chen was in front of them every day. It was really pleasing to the eyes! Besides, Luo Chen was a good talker, but he had a good heart. He had done a lot of good things for Class 10 in the past six months! ¡°Luo Chen, didn¡¯t you say you couldn¡¯t come today?¡± ¡°So you wanted to give Wen Ruan a surprise!¡± ¡°Oh my god, you planted the sunflower yourself. You¡¯re so thoughtful!¡± ¡°Wen Ruan, agree to his request!¡± ¡°The man is handsome and the woman is beautiful. They¡¯re both top students.¡± The other girls chimed in.¡± Promise him, promise him!¡± Wen Ruan gestured for the girls behind her to keep quiet. The girls listened to her and quickly quieted down. Wen Ruan looked at the handsome boy in front of her and slowly took the sunflowers from him.¡± I¡¯ll take the flowers, but do you think we can be a couple?¡¯¡±¡® Luo Chen¡¯s handsome face fell.¡± Why can¡¯t I?¡± Wen Ruan kicked Luo Chen¡¯s long leg.¡± You brat, you said you would give me a surprise after graduation, and this is it?¡±¡±As she spoke, she was about to kick Luo Chen again. Luo Chen quickly dodged. Hence, one of them ran around the private room while the other chased around the private room. The other students in the classroom were already used to such a scene. When Luo Chen first transferred to Class 10, he was always by Wen Ruan¡¯s side, and she did not even look at him. However, he was too thick-skinned and often made Wen Ruan angry. Later on, when Yisha was debating with other schools, he and Wen Ruan participated together and defeated the other schools. After a while, the two of them became familiar with each other. The boy who came over later saw the scene in the room, especially Huo Hannian. His face darkened.. Chapter 241 - Chapter 241: His Love Rival Appeared Chapter 241: His Love Rival Appeared Translator: 549690339 In the private room, the girl was tired of chasing him. She sat on the sofa and glared at the big boy who was squatting beside her and begging for mercy. The big boy made a strange expression, and the girl¡¯s tense face revealed a smile. Her beautiful eyes immediately became lively. From the moment Huo Hannian saw Wen Ruan that night, she had been wearing a distant and faint smile. Between the two of them, there seemed to be an invisible transparent membrane. He could no longer return to the past. Her smile came from the bottom of her heart and was completely different from a distant smile. Huo Hannian¡¯s hands in his pockets tightened into fists. His body stiffened, and his narrow eyes were so cold that a biting cold seeped out. He couldn¡¯t watch any longer. If he did, he didn¡¯t know if he would lose control and rush in to beat the boy up! But he knew that if he did that, it would only arouse her disgust! Huo Hannian¡¯s jaw tightened as he turned to leave. Seeing this, Qin Fang quickly chased after Huo Hannian. Huo Hannian walked out of the KTV. He stood at the entrance, took out a cigarette, lit it, and took two puffs. Qin Fang walked over and patted his shoulder. ¡°You left for half a year, not a month, but two months.¡±Qin Fang looked at Huo Hannian¡¯s smoky eyes and said carefully,¡± Luo Chen will be transferring next semester. That kid is the master of peach blossoms. He charmed many girls the moment he arrived.¡±¡® Huo Hannian tightened his grip on the cigarette, and his breathing stopped for a moment. His throat, which had been smoked by the smoke, became a little hoarse.¡± Including Wen Ruan?¡± Qin Fang waved his hand.¡± Of course not. Homme Fatale Wen ignored him in the beginning, but that kid was too clingy. I had a period of physical training and was not in school. When I came back, I realized that their relationship had improved a lot.¡± ¡°But Homme Fatale Wen probably doesn¡¯t have any romantic feelings for him!¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s gloomy and frightening expression improved a little, but the next second, Qin Fang said,¡± ¡°However, after you left, Homme Fatale Wen was unhappy for a long time. It¡¯s still that kid. I don¡¯t know what he did, but he always managed to make her laugh!¡± Huo Hannian didn¡¯t say anything else. He took one puff after another, his entire body emitting a gloomy and cold aura. Qin Fang shrugged his shoulders.¡± Brother Nian, you can¡¯t blame Homme Fatale Wen. Your words were too hurtful back then. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered with you either!¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s dark eyes were so deep that not a hint of light could seep into them. After a moment of silence, he said,¡±Let¡¯s go in.¡±¡± Qin Fang scratched his head. ¡°Brother Nian, are you sure you still want to go in?¡± Huo Hannian didn¡¯t say anything. After putting out the cigarette, he went straight to the KTV. Qin Fang followed him in with a worried expression. He thought that Luo Chen would not come today, but now Luo Chen was here and even confessed. What was he going to do? Would the two of them fight in the private room later? Wen Ruan had already asked the staff to remove the confession lights in the room. Although Luo Chen was a little depressed, he was already prepared to be rejected by Wen Ruan. After getting to know her and understanding her, he realized that she was a sensitive and fragile person with many holes in her heart. In terms of relationships, she would not be so easily moved by others! He was not in a hurry. He had plenty of time to slowly influence her. Luo Chen was extremely confident in all aspects of himself, but his only weakness was that he was too attractive. Girls always felt insecure when they were with a guy like him. Back when he was studying in Hillford, two girls fought over him. In the end, one of them even wanted to jump off a building. His family was afraid that the matter would blow up, so they transferred him to Yun Cheng! He didn¡¯t expect to be surprised after coming here. He had met Little Fairy Wen. Luo Chen was thinking about how to pursue Wen Ruan during the summer vacation when the door of the private room was suddenly pushed open. The KTV manager brought two staff members in. The worker was pushing a small cart with more than 40 exquisite boxes on it. Qin Fang followed behind the staff and clapped his hands.¡± Everyone is in luck. Brother Nian has brought gifts for everyone.¡± One for each of the boys and girls. The boys had mechanical watches worth more than 100,000 yuan, while the girls had beautiful bracelets with fine diamonds. Most of the people in the private room were excited when they saw the gift. ¡°Brother Nian, you¡¯re too rich!¡± Everyone received a copy. When Wen Ruan received the gift, she casually gave it to Qiao Ran. ¡°I don¡¯t like to wear jewelry. Ran Ran, take it back and give it to someone else!¡± Wen Ruan did not even open the bracelet box. Her bracelet was different from the others. It was a heart-shaped bracelet that Huo Hannian had specially made. Huo Hannian¡¯s expression darkened when he saw her give it to Qiao Ran without hesitation. Luo Chen also received a mechanical watch. He raised his charming peach blossom eyes and glanced at the private room. Luo Chen was stunned for a moment when he saw the tall and cold figure. Cousin? Luo Chen suddenly stood up from the sofa and took a few steps forward. When he saw the handsome and tough face, his eyes widened slightly. F * ck, it was really his cousin! Huo Hannian had been studying abroad since he was young. Luo Chen had heard of his name long ago. He was said to be a top student, a genius, with an IQof 278. She skipped grades all the way to school and got a double post-graduate degree at the age of 15. Unfortunately, the moment he returned to the country, he was ambushed. Luo Chen thought that he had died in the yacht explosion three years ago. It was not long before he returned to the Imperial Capital for his college entrance examination that he learned from his parents that Huo Hannian was not only alive, but he had also returned and massacred the Huo family. Old Master Huo had three sons and one daughter. Huo Hannian¡¯s father was the eldest son and got married late. Huo Hannian was only born a few years after the second and third branch of the Huo family gave birth to the Huo family¡¯s grandson. However, according to the Huo family¡¯s rules, as long as the child was born by the eldest branch, he would be the legitimate young master and the heir of the Huo family. The moment Huo Hannian was born, the other two branches of the Huo family were jealous. To prevent him from being plotted against, Huo Hannian¡¯s father sent him abroad to study. Who would have thought that when he returned from his studies, not only was his father harmed, but even he himself had disappeared. Old Master Huo had always thought that Huo Hannian had died in the yacht explosion and that he had fallen ill. For the past three years, the Huo family¡¯s second and third branches had been managing the business. The battle for property had entered a white-hot stage. Who knew that Huo Hannian would suddenly return? He first disguised himself as a servant and sneaked into the Huo family to wait on Old Master Huo. When the second and third families were fighting to the death, he was the mantis stalking the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. He took care of Second Master Huo and Third Master Huo in one go. He was cold-blooded, wise, decisive, and merciless towards those who had harmed him. In that half a year of struggle, he had fought his way out. Second Master Huo had been imprisoned, Third Master Huo had been severely crippled, and he had become the final victor. He was only a youth who was not even twenty years old. Now, he held great power and was in charge of the Hunt Corporation. He had become a new generation of business nobles in Hillford! Luo Chen did not spend much time with Huo Hannian, but he was a little scared of his cousin who was only a month older than him! He didn¡¯t know if it was because his gaze was too hot or because of something else, but his cousin¡¯s black eyes swept over him sharply.. Chapter 242 - Chapter 242: Thick Jealousy Chapter 242: Thick Jealousy Translator: 549690339 Luo Chen suddenly remembered that his mother had sent him a message in the morning. He said that Huo Hannian had also come to Yun Cheng and that he should build a good relationship with him when he saw him! Luo Chen was suddenly enlightened. Could it be that Cousin had specially come to look for him? Giving watches and bracelets to his classmates was all for him? Luo Chen picked up his glass and walked towards Huo Hannian. ¡°Cousin, did my mom tell you that I¡¯m here?¡±Luo Chen raised his glass at Huo Hannian. Huo Hannian narrowed his dark eyes and stared at Luo Chen for a few seconds. He said coldly, ¡± Are you my aunt¡¯s son, Luo Chen?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s me!¡± ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re too polite. Actually, I also prepared a gift for my classmates today.¡±Luo Chen seemed to have thought of something as he looked at Wen Ruan.¡± Cousin, did you see that? That girl with the extraordinary beauty is the one I¡¯m pursuing!¡±¡± Luo Chen did not notice Huo Hannian¡¯s darkened expression and continued,¡± Pretty, right?¡±¡± Huo Hannian raised his long, straight eyebrows, his firm jaw sharp and indifferent.¡± She seems to have rejected you.¡±¡± Luo Chen looked at Wen Ruan, who was talking to Qiao Ran. The dim yellow light in the room fell on her body, as if it was plated with a faint layer of melting light. She was spotlessly clean, beautiful and beautiful, with an indescribable beauty. Luo Chen¡¯s peach blossom eyes were like a pool of spring water that could drown people. He smiled mischievously and shrugged.¡± It¡¯s normal for her to reject me. I can feel that she was hurt by a scumbag before. It¡¯s not easy for her to open her heart! ¡®¡±¡® ¡°But I dare to say that I¡¯m the only one in the class who can make her laugh!¡± Qin Fang, Ming Kai, and Shen Boyu stood behind Huo Hannian and Luo Chen. When he heard that the two of them not only knew each other but were also cousins, he was so shocked that he was almost charred on the outside and tender on the inside! What kind of fate was this? Two cousins falling in love with the same girl at the same time? Did Luo Chen not notice that his cousin¡¯s aura was getting colder and colder? ¡°Cousin, she¡¯s cute and sweet. When she goes to school in the capital, if I bring her home, my mom will definitely like her very much.¡± Huo Hannian furrowed his brows, a dark look flashing across his eyes. He was already prepared to bring her to meet her parents? ¡°I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I¡¯m going to karaoke with her!¡± Luo Chen walked to the karaoke table and picked the duet ¡± When You Tell Me That You Love Me.¡± He passed the microphone to Wen Ruan and looked pitiful.¡± Sing this song with me as compensation for my weak heart that was hurt after you rejected me!¡± Wen Ruan knocked Luo Chen¡¯s head with the microphone.¡± Don¡¯t pretend, with your skin thicker than the city wall, how fragile can your heart be?¡±¡± Luo Chen sat on the sofa next to Wen Ruan, his charming peach blossom eyes full of charm.¡± Little Wen, can you give me some face?¡±¡± Wen Ruan curled her pink lips.¡± I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t sing.¡±¡± As soon as Wen Ruan finished speaking, Luo Chen pulled her to stand in front of the screen. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to sit on the sofa and sing?¡±Wen Ruan turned around and was about to return to the sofa. Luo Chen pulled her back.¡± Standing makes you more engaged and more lively! ¡®¡±¡® Wen Ruan was not a shy person. Seeing Luo Chen¡¯s insistence, she stood up and sang with him. The music started, and Luo Chen sang first. His voice was slightly hoarse, and his English was clear and fluent. It was a stark contrast to his usual image. When he sang seriously, there was a different kind of charm. It was Wen Ruan¡¯s turn. Her voice was clear and ethereal, making one¡¯s heart soften. Qin Fang pulled Huo Hannian to the corner of the sofa and sat him down. His tall and cold body leaned against the back of the sofa, and his obsidian eyes narrowed as he looked at the man and woman standing in front of the big screen. He tightened his grip on the cup with his slender fingers. As the two of them sang together and looked at each other affectionately for a moment, he held the wine glass with extreme strength. Bang! The cup shattered. The red liquid in the cup slid down his palm, and some fragments pierced into his palm. Qin Fang, who was closest to Huo Hannian, was shocked when he saw this scene. ¡°Brother Nian, is your hand okay?¡± Between his fingers, there was a trickle of red blood. It was unknown if it was his blood or red wine. Huo Hannian pursed his lips tightly and did not say anything. His black eyes were fixed on the girl who looked even more charming under the dim light. Huo Hannian threw the broken pieces of the cup into the trash can and said with a dark expression,¡± I¡¯m fine. ¡®¡±¡® Qin Fang saw glass shards piercing through his fingers. He glanced at the couple who were still singing and quickly got up from the sofa. He walked to the karaoke machine and switched to the next song. If he continued to sing, who knew what else would happen? Luo Chen was singing enthusiastically when the song suddenly changed to the next song. He raised his eyebrows.¡± Who cut it?¡±¡± Qin Fang walked up to Wen Ruan and said in a low voice,¡± Brother Nian¡¯s hand is injured. You know medicine. Can you help him treat it?¡±¡± Luo Chen was close to Wen Ruan, and when he heard Qin Fang¡¯s words, he quickly looked at Huo Hannian. ¡°Cousin, are you injured?¡± Wen Ruan heard Luo Chen addressing Huo Hannian and was slightly stunned. Huo Hannian was Luo Chen¡¯s cousin? ¡°Little Huo Shui, what are you thinking?¡±Qin Fang waved his hand in front of Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes. Before Wen Ruan could say anything, Luo Chen said,¡± Little Wen doesn¡¯t know how to treat wounds. Wait here, I¡¯ll call the manager!¡¯¡±¡® After Luo Chen left, Wen Ruan said to Qin Fang with a calm expression,¡± Qin Fang, if you still treat me as a friend, don¡¯t try to set me up with him. We can¡¯t go back to the way we were before!¡±¡± Wen Ruan sat down beside Qiao Ran. From the beginning to the end, she did not even look at Huo Hannian. Qin Fang stood where he was and sighed slightly. After that, in the private room, the boys played with the boys while the girls played with the girls. They played until midnight. The boys were all drunk, especially Luo Chen. He played dice with Huo Hannian and the others and lost badly. In the end, he was drunk as well. Luo Chen was drunk, and he was calling for Little Wen. When a boy approached him, he kicked him away. Wen Ruan looked into the room and realized that Huo Hanniannian had left. Luo Chen did not want anyone to help him, so she walked over and kicked his calf.¡± Can you still walk?¡±¡± Luo Chen opened his seductive peach blossom eyes. He had drunk too much, and there were red veins in them. There was also a hint of drunkenness in them, and they were somewhat seductive. If a girl could not resist temptation, she would probably be bewitched by him. ¡°Little Wen, am I not handsome enough, or am I not outstanding enough? You actually rejected me!¡±Luo Chen stood up from the sofa and staggered a few steps. He stood in front of Wen Ruan,¡± I have an eight-pack and my body is great. You¡¯ll definitely fall in love with me¡­¡± He raised his slender hand and tugged at the buttons of his shirt. Wen Ruan could not help but recall the scene of him looking at a certain young man¡¯s abdominal muscles. In a daze, his thin shoulders sank.. Chapter 243 - Chapter 243: Sitting in His Car Chapter 243: Sitting in His Car Translator: 549690339 Luo Chen had one arm on Wen Ruan¡¯s shoulder, and his entire weight was leaning on her. ¡°I feel uncomfortable. Little Wen, help me back.¡± Wen Ruan tried to pry Luo Chen¡¯s claws away but failed. ¡°Don¡¯t push me anymore, or I¡¯ll throw up.¡± Wen Ruan was afraid that he would vomit on her, so she pulled a long face and helped him out of the room. Qiao Ran came over, wanting to share Luo Chen¡¯s weight with Wen Ruan, but before she could get close to him, Luo Chen shouted drunkenly,¡± Other than Little Wen, don¡¯t f * cking touch me!¡±¡± Wen Ruan gritted his teeth.¡± I owe you?¡±¡± Luo Chen breathed into her ear.¡± You owe me your life. ¡®¡±¡® Her relationship with Luo Chen had improved. It was during the debate competition that she had returned to school. She was walking on the road when she suddenly saw a tall and cold figure. She rushed forward as if she had lost her soul and chased after that person. However, when the person turned around, she realized that she had just mistaken him for someone else. She returned in a daze and did not notice the traffic lights. When she crossed the road, a small car sped over. If Luo Chen had not pulled her away in time, she would have been dead under the tires. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s so good about the person in your heart. If you¡¯re willing to like me, I definitely won¡¯t let you be so sad!¡± Wen Ruan glared at the young man beside him and said coldly,¡± Shut up if you want me to send you back!¡± Luo Chen snorted proudly.¡± Actually, I don¡¯t mind being your backup.¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan wanted to push Luo Chen away, but Luo Chen immediately made a gesture of zipping his mouth. The two of them arrived at the entrance of the KTV. Wen Ruan took out her phone from her bag and was about to call Uncle Zhong. A tall and slender figure walked over. The man looked to be in his early twenties. He was dressed in black, with short hair and handsome features. His gaze fell on Luo Chen.¡± Young Master Luo, please get in the car.¡¯¡±¡® Luo Chen glanced at the man in front of him. He recognized him as Huo Hannian¡¯s right-hand man, Zuo Yi. ¡°Little Wen, help me into the car.¡± As she spoke, she looked at Zuo Yi.¡± After you send me back, can you send my friend back?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Wen Ruan had wanted to let the man help Luo Chen and she would take the car back herself, but Luo Chen clung to her shoulder like an octopus, so she had to help him get into the car. The man was driving a Maybach. After supporting Luo Chen in the car, Wen Ruan was grabbed by Luo Chen¡¯s arm. She frowned and kicked him.¡±Let go!¡±¡± ¡°Zuo Yi is very upright. He will send you back later.¡±Luo Chen leaned back in his chair. He had too much to drink and his mind was groggy.¡± You said you would send me to my place! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m so drunk that I can¡¯t take advantage of you! My whole body is soft!¡± Wen Ruan was speechless. Just as she was about to say something, Luo Chen¡¯s car door was pulled open from the outside. Before Wen Ruan could react, a tall and cold figure sat in. The moment their eyes met, Wen Ruan was slightly stunned. Was this Huo Hannian¡¯s car? Wen Ruan¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered as she pulled Luo Chen¡¯s hand away from her arm and said softly,¡± Someone will send you back. I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡®¡±¡® She placed her fingers on the doorknob, wanting to push the door open. However, he heard a clear lock sound. The young man driving in front said expressionlessly,¡± Miss, I promised Young Master Luo that I would send you back.¡± Wen Ruan replied,¡± Thank you, but there¡¯s no need.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the car had already started. It ignored her opinion and drove on the road. As soon as the car started, the sleepy Luo Chen opened his eyes and saw Wen Ruan sitting beside him. He grinned at him,¡± Little Wen, I suddenly realized that you look so handsome¡­¡± Huo Hannian was sitting on the other side of Luo Chen. He jabbed his finger at Huo Hannian¡¯s face.¡± I clearly remember that you look quite fairy-like!¡± Before her fingers could touch Huo Hannian¡¯s handsome face, a slender hand brushed them away. Luo Chen narrowed his eyes.¡± You¡¯re still so rude to me, but I know that beating is love, scolding is love!¡±¡± Luo Chen, who was drunk, did not notice Huo Hannian¡¯s gloomy expression. Wen Ruan ignored Luo Chen and Huo Hannian. She turned her head to the window and looked at the street outside. Even without turning her head, she could feel that there were gazes that could not be ignored on her from time to time. Luo Chen was drunk and felt uncomfortable. He wanted to lean on Wen Ruan¡¯s shoulder and his head unconsciously leaned towards Wen Ruan, but in the next second, his head was pulled back by a hand. He opened his eyes and looked at her before chuckling.¡± Little Wen is over here.¡¯¡±¡® As she spoke, she leaned on Huo Hannian¡¯s shoulder. Huo Hannian raised his long, well-defined fingers and massaged his temples. She had to restrain herself to not kick Luo Chen out of the car! After Luo Chen quieted down, the car was quiet. Wen Ruan¡¯s phone rang and she took it out to take a look. Qiao Ran: ¡± I think I left my keys in the KTV room. Are you guys still there?¡± Wen Ruan replied, ¡°I¡¯ve already gone back.¡± Qiao Ran,¡±Oh, then I¡¯ll go back to the private room to look for the key first.¡± Wen Ruan: ¡± If you find it, hurry up and go back. Send me a message when you¡¯re home.¡± Qiao Ran: Alright, smiley face jpg. After putting her phone back into her bag, Wen Ruan looked up and saw a pair of dark eyes through the car window. Wen Ruan¡¯s calm heart felt like a stone had fallen. She lowered her eyes and tried to ignore his gaze. The car stopped at the entrance of Yunyue Hotel. Luo Chen had rented an apartment here for half a year. As soon as the car stopped, Luo Chen opened his eyes. He covered his mouth as if he wanted to vomit. Wen Ruan quickly got out of the car, and Luo Chen followed closely behind. His stomach was in turmoil, and he could not help it. Wen Ruan¡¯s clothes were covered in dirt from his vomit. Things are dirty! Wen Ruan¡¯s scalp went numb, and she wanted to kick Luo Chen to death. Luo Chen still did not know what he had done. After vomiting, he fell to the ground. Huo Hannian ordered Zuo Yi to come over and help him. ¡°Send him up first.¡± Luo Chen was still calling for Little Wen when Zuo Yi helped him away. Wen Ruan held her forehead, her slender eyebrows almost knitted into a knot. She had a slight sense of cleanliness, and her back was dirty. She had the urge to take off her clothes. However, it was summer and she was only wearing a pair of shorts. She could not take it off at all. The man¡¯s deep and clear voice sounded behind her.¡± Go upstairs and wash up!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s body stiffened. She wanted to say ¡± No need ¡°, but she could not stand the smell on her body. She pursed her lips and said,¡± I¡¯m going to Luo Chen¡¯s apartment.¡¯¡±¡® With that, he walked towards the hotel lobby. Looking at Wen Ruan¡¯s slender and cold back, Huo Hannian pressed the tip of his tongue against the back of his molars and chuckled softly. She really knew how to anger him! Huo Hannian put his hands in his pockets and followed her. The two of them took the same elevator. Wen Ruan knew that Luo Chen¡¯s apartment was on the 20th floor, so she pressed the button for the 20th floor. Huo Hannian stood next to Wen Ruan, his dark eyes landing on her fair face.¡± Ruan Ruan, I¡¯m back. Aren¡¯t you going to look me in the eye?¡±¡± He updated five chapters.. Although the monthly votes were few, he still added two chapters Continue to ask for votes Chapter 244 - Chapter 244: Pulling Her to His Suite Chapter 244: Pulling Her to His Suite Translator: 549690339 ¡°Ruan Ruan, I¡¯m back. Aren¡¯t you going to look me in the eye?¡± A deep and hoarse voice entered her ears, and Wen Ruan¡¯s thick eyelashes trembled slightly. She raised her eyes and looked at the young man beside her through the mirror-like elevator. His pair of black narrow eyes were like two bottomless whirlpools, wanting to suck her in deeply. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart tightened slightly. She forced herself to look him in the eye. This was the first time she looked at him carefully tonight. Compared to half a year ago, his facial features were more defined, as if he had grown from a teenager to a man. His hair was cut short, each strand standing up sharply, and the sideburns were sharp and deep. Their gazes met on the mirror-like elevator. They had not seen each other for too long and were sizing each other up. The silent space was filled with a stiff and unfamiliar smell. She was no longer the girl who would tug at his sleeve and call him brother. And he was no longer that gloomy, cold, and eccentric youth. He had become noble, fierce, and even more aloof! He should have returned to his home! After some time, Wen Ruan broke the silence. She said calmly,¡± Young Master Huo, you can call me Wen Ruan or Student Wen, but don¡¯t call me Ruan Ruan. After all, we don¡¯t know each other.¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes darkened when he heard the word ¡®unfamiliar.¡¯ He pressed the tip of his tongue to his right cheek and laughed softly. A few seconds later, he said,¡± Well, not really.¡± He moved his gaze away from her, and his handsome face, which was like a sculpture, was calm and unperturbed. There was nothing unusual about it. The elevator stopped on the 20th floor. Wen Ruan went out first. Just like what he had said to her when he pushed her, if they were separated, don¡¯t look back! She was a person who kept her word! She was also a heartless girl! Looking at her back, Huo Hannian strode out of the elevator. Wen Ruan turned a corner and walked into a long corridor, where she saw Luo Chen¡¯s apartment. Just as she was about to ring the doorbell, her slender wrist suddenly tightened. Her wrist was grabbed by someone and she was dragged to a suite at the side. Wen Ruan frowned and struggled to break free from the hand that was holding her thin wrist.¡± Let go!¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to take a shower in a drunk boy¡¯s room?¡±His low and hoarse voice carried a hint of indifference and coldness. ¡°I know what kind of person Luo Chen is. ¡°Compared to Luo Chen, she felt that the person holding her wrist was more dangerous! Upon hearing Wen Ruan¡¯s words, Huo Hannian¡¯s entire person exuded a gloomy and cold aura. He tightened his grip on her wrist. When he was serious, even if Wen Ruan had self-defense skills, he would not be able to break free. Her wrist felt like it was about to break from his grip, and her face was filled with anger. Just as sne was about to speak, sne nearcl mm say coldly,¡± Are you sure you want to drag me along in the corridor with a sour smell?¡± At the mention of this, the anger in Wen Ruan¡¯s chest was extinguished. She was indeed too smelly now! ¡°Luo Chen is probably in the shower too. Come to my room and wash up first.¡± Without waiting for Wen Ruan to say anything, he took out his room card and opened the door of the suite next door. She pushed Wen Ruan into the bathroom of the suite in a domineering manner. He closed the bathroom door for her. Wen Ruan was speechless. Standing in front of the mirror, Wen Ruan took a deep breath. Smelling the unpleasant stench behind her, she held her breath and took off her clothes. She did not want to spend time with Huo Niannian, but she did not want to see Luo Chen for the time being! She stood under the shower head and the warm water enveloped Wen Ruan¡¯s slender and fair body. She wiped the water off her face and looked down at her wrist, which had been pinched by Huo Hannian. The suppressed anger in her heart rose again! Wasn¡¯t he a little too much? After washing her face for nearly half an hour, Wen Ruan turned off the tap. When she looked up, she realized that there were only bath towels in the bathroom. Her clothes were already dirty. What was she going to wear? Wen Ruan bit her lip, feeling annoyed. As soon as Huo Hannian appeared, her IQ started to drop! Huo Hannian stood in front of the French windows and smoked a few cigarettes. The rising smoke blurred his handsome features. His slim shirt shirt and pants made him look even taller and as tall as jade. He raised his left hand and looked at his watch. She had been in there for forty minutes. Frowning slightly, he put out the cigarette butt. She turned around and walked to the bathroom. He raised his slender fingers slightly and knocked on the door. ¡°Wen Ruan. ¡± No one responded. After a few seconds, he spoke again. His voice was lower and colder.¡± If you don¡¯t talk, I¡¯ll kick the door down.¡±¡± A frustrated voice came from inside.¡± I didn¡¯t bring any clothes.¡± She couldn¡¯t possibly go out wrapped in a towel. Half of an hour ago, the Left Yi had already sent over a set of female clothes. Huo Hannian glanced at the bag on the sofa, pursed his lips, and opened the cabinet. She took out a women¡¯s bathrobe from inside. ¡°Open the door. I¡¯ll pass you some clothes.¡± The door was pulled open by a small gap, and a slender, fair, and tender hand stretched out. The fingers are as weak as the roots of scaly onions. Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at her fingertips. He licked his front teeth with the tip of his tongue and placed the bathrobe in her hands. She quickly retracted her bathrobe. She was afraid that he would do something inappropriate. Huo Hannian chuckled. She was guarding against him like a wolf! Wen Ruan put on a bathrobe and fastened the belt. After a careful inspection and finding nothing wrong, she opened the bathroom door. She had already called Ye Qingyu. She would send her a new set of clothes later. Wen Ruan took a deep breath and walked out of the bathroom. Huo Hannian leaned back on the sofa, his long legs crossed elegantly. Although he was still as cold and indifferent as before, the elegance and nobility of a noble young master were revealed. He placed one hand on the sofa and tapped his slender fingers lightly on it. When he saw her come out, his deep black eyes narrowed slightly, and his thin lips curved into a faint smile. Just as Wen Ruan was about to shift her gaze away from his face, she looked down and saw- He had unbuttoned the first three buttons of his shirt, revealing his sexy and exquisite collarbone. As he leaned back against the sofa, his slim-fit shirt clung to his body, and his thin and powerful chest muscles could be vaguely seen. Wen Ruan¡¯s thick eyelashes fluttered. A thought flashed through his mind. Was he trying to seduce her? Wen Ruan clenched his fists and pretended not to notice his little scheme. He looked away calmly. ¡°I asked Ye Qingyu to send me some clothes. I won¡¯t disturb you for too long.¡±Her tone was cold and distant. Huo Hannian pursed his thin lips and said nothing. It was very obvious that she did not want to interact with him too much. It was not that he did not know. He picked up the cigarette on the coffee table, bit a stick between his lips, lit it, and threw the lighter back on the table. His movements were smooth and casual as he exhaled a mouthful of smoke. His firm jaw was slightly raised, and a vague ruffian aura flowed out.. Chapter 245 - Chapter 245: He Did What He Wanted to Do The Most Chapter 245: He Did What He Wanted to Do The Most Translator: 549690339 When they were together, Wen Ruan had countless things to say to him. Even if he was cold and silent, she would not let the atmosphere cool down. Now, there was only silence. As he exhaled the smoke, his dark eyes would occasionally land on her. Wen Ruan was annoyed by his stare. She crossed her arms and stood in front of the French window, facing him from the back. Huo Hannian picked up his phone and sent Zuo Yi a message. Hence, when Ye Qingyu arrived at the hotel, she was suddenly stopped and her backpack was taken away. Ye Qingyu looked at Zuo Yi, who was expressionless and as cold as Hades. Her pupils constricted.¡± Who are you? ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll return your bag to you in an hour!¡± ¡°Do you believe that I will scream?¡± As soon as Ye Qingyu finished speaking, more than ten bodyguards in black walked out from the dark corner. Ye Qingyu¡¯s words were stuck in her throat. After waiting for more than 20 minutes, Ye Qingyu still did not come over. Wen Ruan took out her phone and sent a message to Ye Qingyu. In the end, no one replied. Just as she was about to call Ye Qingyu, she suddenly felt someone approaching. The faint smell of tobacco mixed with the smell of red wine entered his nose. It was a familiar yet unfamiliar smell. Wen Ruan¡¯s phone was snatched away and thrown onto the sofa. Wen Ruan was stunned. When she came back to her senses, she frowned and wanted to get her phone. However, in the next second, someone pressed down on her slender shoulders. Before Wen Ruan could react, he had already pushed her a few steps back. Behind her was a 180 -degree floor-to-ceiling window. Her back was against the window. At such a distance, she could no longer maintain her composure. Her heartbeat was a little fast. She looked up and glared at him.¡± Let go!¡± As if he hadn¡¯t heard her, he let go of her shoulder and placed his hand on her head instead. His other hand brushed past her long hair that was still damp on her shoulders. He twirled a strand of hair with his fingertips, lowered his head, and put it to the tip of his nose to sniff. It was also the hotel¡¯s shampoo, but she washed it with a unique fragrance. He lowered his head slightly. From Wen Ruan¡¯s angle, she could see the darkness and passion in his eyes. Her breathing quickened. She placed her hands on his shoulders and pushed him hard. However, he was like a huge mountain, not moving at all. When she pushed him again, he grabbed her slender wrist and placed it on top of her head. Wen Ruan¡¯s blood was flowing backward. Where did he get the guts? She was really angered by him! ¡°Have you forgotten how we separated back then? What did you say to me?¡±Wen Ruan gritted her teeth. Her delicate and beautiful face was filled with anger and shame.¡± I don¡¯t want to settle old scores with you now, but I¡¯ve said it before. Don¡¯t look back after we¡¯ve separated!¡± ¡°You agreed to it back then!¡± Huo Hannian looked at her deeply, and there seemed to be a strong feeling in the depths of his eyes. He said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± We were never together, so how can we talk about separating? Wen Ruan said,¡± Then what are you doing now?¡± Ruan Ruan.¡± He let go of her long hair and lifted her delicate chin.¡± You¡¯re so smart. You know why I did what I did back then. I¡¯m still alive and well now. I won¡¯t let you go!¡±¡± Hearing his words, Wen Ruan gritted her teeth, her body trembled, and her eyes reddened. She thought that in this half a year, she would be able to learn to remain calm in the face of change. But once he returned, he still had the ability to make her mood fluctuate! Wen Ruan took a deep breath and tried hard to calm down. Her lips curved into a mocking smile.¡± Huo Hannian, you¡¯re too conceited! No matter why he left her back then, he was so decisive and straightforward. He used the most hurtful words to hurt her and used the most hurtful method to force her to let go! She had already gone through the most torturous and painful period of time. Why did he want to return to her side when her wounds were slowly healing? She did not want to repeat the same mistakes! Once bitten, twice shy. She no longer wanted to value relationships as much! ¡°I¡¯m not conceited. I want you.¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s deep eyes stared at Wen Ruan, as if he wanted to look into her heart.¡± From the first time I saw you, this thought has never changed!¡± His handsome and cold face carried a stubborn possessiveness. ¡°I left, but my heart never gave up.¡± Goosebumps appeared on Wen Ruan¡¯s arm. How could she forget that he was a stubborn and crazy person! She did not want to argue with him, nor did she want to argue with him. She turned her face away and did not look at him again. Her voice was extremely cold as she said,¡± That¡¯s just what you think. I¡¯m not your accessory. I have my own thoughts!¡± She closed her eyes and spoke again. Her tone was distant and indifferent like a stranger.¡± Huo Hannian, I don¡¯t like you anymore! You know my personality. Once I don¡¯t like someone, I¡¯m not even willing to look at him. If I keep pestering him, it will only make me hate him even more!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the temperature in the air dropped. He stared at her deer eyes, trying to see something from them, but she was only cold and angry. It was as if the warmth and uniqueness she had felt for him in the past were all just his fantasies. Huo Hannian held his breath. The suffocating feeling in his chest came again like a tidal wave. This time, he was prepared to be rejected by her. However, he did not expect to hear the word ¡®disgust¡¯ from her mouth. The image of her attitude towards Huo Jingxiu after she was heartless to him appeared in his mind. He suddenly felt a lingering fear. She was afraid that she would be the next Huo Jingxiu. Under such emotions, his long and narrow black eyes gradually turned red. He would never allow that to happen! As if he was eager to prove that he still held some weight in her heart, he looked at her with a deeper and more dangerous gaze.¡± You hate me?¡± He took a step forward, and their toes almost touched. The distance was too close, and his clear and noble scent devoured her sense of smell and sensory nerves. She placed her hands behind her back and dug her fingers into her palms. She forced herself to meet his eyes that were as deep as a cold lake and nodded with a cold expression.¡± You¡¯re a smart person. You know what it¡¯s like to draw a clear line¡­¡± Oh!¡± Before Wen Ruan could finish her sentence, a handsome face suddenly appeared before her eyes. Before she could react, her pink lips were covered by a pair of thin and powerful lips. Wen Ruan¡¯s mind went blank. The blood in his entire body seemed to be flowing in reverse, and the entire world suddenly overturned. The unexpected situation made her eyes widen slightly as she looked at the young man¡¯s dark eyes in disbelief. He lowered his eyes slightly. His eyelashes were thick and dense, and his high nose bridge poked her cheek lightly.. Chapter 246 - Chapter 246: Huo Hannian, Aren ‘t You Going Too Far? Chapter 246: Huo Hannian, Aren ¡®t You Going Too Far? Translator: 549690339 His kiss came suddenly. He didn¡¯t give her any warning. He held the back of her head with one hand and wrapped his other hand around her slender waist. It carried a force that she could not resist. Time seemed to have stopped at this moment! Wen Ruan could not see the expression in his eyes, but his breath and temperature made her panic. His hands subconsciously made a move. Pushing him away! Huo Hannian looked up at her. His obsidian-like eyes carried emotions that she could not understand. His gaze fell on her face. A moment later, he blocked it again. The harder she pushed him, the tighter he hugged her. Tyrannical and domineering. Unlike in high school, when she was unwilling, he would never force her. The current him was like his true nature. It was just that he had been concerned about her age and her identity as a high school student. Now that the blood in his bones had been released, he was crazy, paranoid, and unscrupulous! He tried to push in forcefully, but Wen Ruan raised her leg in a panic and pushed it against him. With his alertness and skills, it should be easy for him to avoid her attack! However, he took a knee from her. With a hiss, his handsome face paled. Wen Ruan looked at his twisted expression and knew that he was really in pain. She clenched her fists and wiped her lips with the back of her hand. ¡°Huo Hannian, I don¡¯t care what you think. I won¡¯t play with you anymore! ¡°Her voice was clear and crisp.¡± If you do this to me again, I¡¯ll report you for molesting me!¡± After saying that, she did not care that she had not changed into her bathrobe. She went to the bathroom to put her dirty clothes into the bag, took her bag, and left. As soon as he went out, all the thorns on his body seemed to have been retracted in an instant. She bowed slightly, like a person who had been greatly hurt, leaving powerlessly and heavily. Why? Why did he come back? Why did he come back to disturb her heart? Was he certain that she would turn back? Did he treat her like a pet? If he kicked her, she would have to get lost. If he hooked his hand, she would have to wag her tail and beg for mercy! wen Ruan nuggecl ner slender DOCIY tignt1Y. sne relt cold, mustered, ancl confused. As she walked into the elevator, Wen Ruan looked at her reddened lips and her eyes started to tear up. That bastard Huo Hannian, she really didn¡¯t want to see him again! Not counting the time she fed him the medicine, this was her real first kiss. He actually took it away just like that! He really had never thought about her feelings! After Wen Ruan left, Huo Hannian stood in front of the French window for a long time. Until a slender figure ran out from downstairs. He was too far away to see clearly. But he knew that it was her. Huo Hannian¡¯s dark eyes darkened. He licked the corner of his lips with the tip of his tongue, as if it was still stained with her breath. His Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly. She asked him to let her go, but who would let him go? Having seen the most beautiful sunshine in the world, who would be willing to live in the darkness again? He couldn¡¯t let his heart continue to rot, so he could only let the sun shine. Huo Hannian pursed his lips tightly and walked into the bathroom. He found a crystal hair clip in front of the sink. He held it in his hand and clenched it tightly. He didn¡¯t know when it started, but it was as if he had become obsessed with her. He had become crazy and demonic just for her! Wen Ruan saw Ye Qingyu surrounded by men in black outside the hotel. Ye Qingyu was running around anxiously. Her bag had been taken away by Zuo Yi, so she could not call for help. She wanted to ask the passers-by for help, but when the passers -by saw the men in black surrounding her, they consciously kept their distance, afraid of getting into trouble. Ye Qingyu was not stupid. She naturally knew that the man in black was stopping her from sending Wen Ruan clothes. Wen Ruan grew up to be more and more beautiful. If her father was not the richest man in Yun Cheng, there would have been young masters in Yun Cheng who would have taken her by force. Ye Qingyu could not think of anyone who would dare to lay a hand on Wen Ruan in Yun Cheng! Just as Ye Qingyu was thinking about how to break out of the encirclement, a delicate voice was heard.¡± Yu ¡®er!¡± Seeing Wen Ruan come out in a bathrobe, her lips still slightly red, Ye Qingyu¡¯s brain exploded. Could Ruan Ruan be¡­ Ye Qingyu couldn¡¯t care less about anything else and rushed towards Wen Ruan. The man in black was about to stop Ye Qingyu when Zuo Yi, who saw Wen Ruan coming down, said coldly,¡± Let her pass!¡± Ye Qingyu successfully rushed out. She ran to Wen Ruan and hugged her, tears falling uncontrollably.¡± Ruan Ruan, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault! Tell me, who is that person? I¡¯ll go and fight him¡­¡± Wen Ruan was still angry at Huo Hannian, but she couldn¡¯t help but snort when she heard Ye Qingyu¡¯s words. Ye Qingyu was stunned when she saw that Wen Ruan could still smile. Ruan Ruan, what are you laughing at?¡± ¡°Yu Jer, what are you thinking? Luo Chen vomited all over me, so I went to take a shower. It¡¯s not what you think!¡± Ye Qingyu hugged Wen Ruan and spun around.¡± That¡¯s great, you really scared me just now!¡± Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something and looked at Wen Ruan¡¯s lips suspiciously.¡± But why did I realize¡­¡± Wen Ruan was afraid that Ye Qingyu would get to the bottom of it, so she quickly changed the topic.¡± Where are the clothes you brought for me? I¡¯ll go change. Otherwise, when I get home later, Dad and Grandma might see me in a bathrobe. They might think the same as you!¡±¡± Ye Qingyu remembered that her bag and clothes were still in Zuo Yi¡¯s hands. She walked over and took the bag and bag back. Then, he glared at Zuo Yi. Zuo Yi was speechless. He was just a tool to carry out orders! At the KTV. Qiao Ran didn¡¯t get the chance to confess to Qin Fang. Qin Fang was always surrounded by people, so Qiao Ran couldn¡¯t muster up the courage in the end. Forget it, a crush doesn¡¯t have to be confessed! Qiao Ran had left her keys in the private room. After she went home, she returned. When he pushed open the door of the private room, there was still a strong smell of alcohol inside. The other students had already left. Qiao Ran walked to the sofa where she had sat earlier to look for the key. It didn¡¯t take long for her to find it in the gap of the sofa. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly saw a tall and muscular figure in the corner of the private room. Qiao Ran took a few steps forward and was slightly surprised when she saw the figure lying in the corner. ¡°Qin Fang?¡± Obviously, the person in the corner was drunk. When he heard someone calling him, he frowned slightly and said something before falling back down. Qiao Ran walked up to Qin Fang and helped him up from the ground.¡± The floor is cold. You can sleep on the sofa!¡± Qin Fang was tall. Although he wasn¡¯t as big as a fitness coach, he was well-built and had distinct muscles, giving him the feeling of a rough man. Qiao Ran was petite, and it was quite strenuous for her to help Qin Chu onto the sofa. She gritted her teeth and forcefully helped her over. He fell onto the sofa. Just as she was about to let go of him, she suddenly tripped over something and fell forward uncontrollably.. Chapter 247 - Chapter 247: Her Confession of Her Incantation Chapter 247: Her Confession of Her Incantation Translator: 549690339 Qiao Ran¡¯s delicate nose bumped into Qin Fang¡¯s firm chest. It was as if he had hit an iron wall. The pain made her gasp. Rubbing her nose, she scrambled down from Qin Fang¡¯s chest. However, in the next moment¡­ Her slender waist was hugged. She pressed herself against his chest again. ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± He said in a hoarse voice. Qiao Ran¡¯s heart beat uncontrollably faster. His palm around her waist was burning hot. She raised her long eyelashes and looked at the young man below her. This was the first time she had seen him so closely. Unlike Huo Hannian¡¯s cold and handsome face, and Luo Chen¡¯s handsome and devilish face, Qin Fang¡¯s skin was bronze-colored, and his facial features were strong and handsome. He had a buzz cut, and most guys would not dare to wear such a hairstyle, but he seemed to like it. This hairstyle was indeed suitable for him. He looked cold, arrogant, sharp, and handsome. A girl in the class once said that Qin Fang¡¯s arm strength was amazing. He could once lift his little girlfriend with one hand. Qiao Ran naturally couldn¡¯t break free from his arms. Her little face flushed red. ¡°Qin Fang, you¡¯ve got the wrong person. Let go of me¡­¡± Before she could finish, he interrupted her with a hoarse voice,¡± Don¡¯t make a fuss!¡± He pressed her head against his chest with so much force that she almost suffocated. Qiao Ran struggled to break free from his muscular arms! However, his other hand was still holding her tightly, and she could not break free at all. He seemed to have had a lot to drink tonight. Everyone was happy about his graduation, and with Huo Hannian¡¯s return, he seemed to be very excited. It was the same! Unable to break free, Qiao Ran could only look at him. He closed his eyes like a sleeping lion. There was only a dim yellow light on in the room. The dim light shone on his cold and hard facial features. Qiao Ran reached out and caressed his face. From his dark eyebrows to his high nose bridge, to his tightly pursed lips¡­ Her fingertips bounced away as soon as they touched his lips, as if they had been electrocuted. Her heart was about to jump out of her throat. She tried hard to calm herself down and looked at him again. ¡°Brother Qin Fang, I know you don¡¯t remember me, your sister from next door. I also know that I¡¯m not your type, but I¡¯ve had a crush on you for a long time¡­¡± When she said the word ¡± crush ¡°, Qiao Ran heaved a sigh of relief. It was also good to confess to him in this way, so that they wouldn¡¯t be embarrassed when he woke up! ¡°Brother Qin Fang, you like black. Other than the school uniform, you¡¯re basically wearing black clothes.¡± ¡°You like listening to Jay¡¯s songs, and your idol is James. You want to be a famous basketball player like him in the future!¡± ¡°You like to drink black brick milk tea.¡± Qiao Ran seemed to have thought of something and smiled.¡±You may be big, but you can¡¯t eat spicy food. There was once when Ming Kai and the others played a prank and put chili sauce in your rice. You stuck your tongue out because of the spiciness. I thought you were so cute at that time!¡± ¡± I know what you like, and I also know that I¡¯m not your type. I¡¯m shy, introverted, easily embarrassed, and I don¡¯t dare to look you in the eye. I remember you saying that I¡¯m like a little rabbit that¡¯s easily frightened¡­¡± ¡°But now, the little rabbit has confessed to you. Brother Qin Fang, I like you!¡±l¡¯ve liked you for a long, long time! Qiao Ran said the words that had been buried in her heart for a long time. Although she knew that he couldn¡¯t hear her, the weight in her heart was lifted when she said it. After going to university, they would not be in the same school in the future, and they might not be in the same province. It might be very difficult to see each other again! He would find a new girlfriend, and she might meet a boy she liked! But she would never forget him, this big boy who had left a deep mark on her youth! After the confession, Qiao Ran seemed to have completed her task for the day. She heaved a sigh of relief and was about to pull his hand away from her waist. However, when she looked up, she suddenly realized that he had opened his eyes. His eyes were a little red and hazy, with the smell of alcohol. She noticed that his breathing was a little heavy. The moment their eyes met, her heart almost jumped out of her throat. The surroundings were deathly silent. Their breathing was unusually clear and obvious in the quiet space. Qiao Ran¡¯s hands that were resting on his chest were covered in sweat. He didn¡¯t know if it was because he was nervous or because he was scared! ¡°Qin, Qin Fang, you¡¯re awake?¡± Did he hear what she said just now? Qiao Ran¡¯s cheeks and ears burned. She subconsciously wanted to escape. She struggled even more. However, his hand around her waist tightened. It was as if he wanted to strangle her into his bones and blood. ¡°Qin Fang, you¡¯re hurting me¡­¡± Qin Fang didn¡¯t say anything. He just stared at the girl in front of him and suddenly turned around with her in his arms. Their positions changed. She was pressed down by him. Qiao Ran¡¯s mind went blank. She clenched her fists and pressed them against Qin Fang¡¯s shoulders, not letting him get too close. ¡°Qin Fang, you drank too much!¡± At this moment, she realized that something was wrong with Qin Fang. The warmth on his shoulder could not be concealed even with a layer of cloth. What happened to him? Did he have a fever? A fair and classically beautiful face appeared before Qin Fang¡¯s eyes. He pinched her chin and caressed her cheek with his fingers.¡± Don¡¯t you like me?¡±¡± Qiao Ran felt as if an atom had been thrown into her brain. Flicking. His ears were buzzing, and he couldn¡¯t think. He, he actually heard it? ¡°I, I do like you, but you don¡¯t like me¡­¡± Before she could finish, he covered her mouth with his hand. ¡°I only use my actions to express myself.¡± Before Qiao Ran could understand what he meant, he had already lowered his head and moved closer to her. He pinched her chin, not allowing her to resist! Qiao Ran¡¯s mind was blank and chaotic. The intimacy that she had never had before made her panic and palpitate. She struggled, resisted, and pushed him away, but in the end, she could not racier hie etrnna foalinge When Qiao Ran opened her eyes and woke up, it was already midnight. She was stunned for nearly a minute. Realizing what had happened, her entire body trembled. She pushed the sleeping person away and picked up the clothes on the ground to put them on. He left in a panic. However, she did not notice that the door to the private room opposite her was pulled open as soon as she left. Han Ruoruo walked out with red eyes. Staring at Qiao Ran¡¯s back, Han Ruoruo clenched her teeth so hard that they almost broke. Qin Fang was supposed to be hers tonight, but Senior Four-eyes beat her to it! Han Ruoruo walked into the private room and saw Qin Fang sleeping soundly on the sofa. She clenched her hands into fists. ¡°Do you also like senior four-eyes? Back then, you kissed me and didn¡¯t even want to.. In the end, the moment you graduated, you handed yourself over!¡± Chapter 248 - Chapter 248: You I re As Sweet As I Imagined Chapter 248: You I re As Sweet As I Imagined Translator: 549690339 Han Ruoruo had been the center of attention since she was young. When she was with Qin Fang, he had been obedient to her. She thought that she had long charmed Qin Fang! In the end, she wasn¡¯t even as important as an ordinary student in class 10! Did he have feelings for senior four-eyes at that time? Therefore, he only believed in Senior Four-eyes. When she proposed to break up, he would agree so quickly! She thought that after they broke up, Qin Fang would take the initiative to chase her back, just like when they had a conflict in the past. In the end, he did not. She had always been proud. If he did not take the initiative, she would not give in. She never lacked suitors. In order to make Qin Fang jealous, she got close to another boy who was pursuing her. She thought that it would provoke Qin Fang, but he did not say anything! This was the first time Han Ruoruo had fallen for a man. Today was their class ¡®graduation party. After she found out, she bribed a waiter at the KTV and added something to his drink. She deliberately waited until all her classmates had left before looking for him, but in the end- Han Ruoruo was so angry that her heart and lungs were about to explode! She was not convinced! Unwilling! Why is it senior four-eyes? How could senior four-eyes compare to her? Han Ruoruo leaned over and kissed Qin Fang¡¯s face. Qin Fang was in a deep sleep and was indifferent to her approach. Han Ruoruo¡¯s tears fell on Qin Fang¡¯s face. She grabbed his muscular arm with all her strength, and countless emotions swirled in her heart. It was sour, bitter, jealous, and jealous! ¡°Qin Fang, I won¡¯t let you have your way!¡± The next day. Qin Fang woke up from his hangover. He had a splitting headache! He seemed to have had a dream last night, and in the dream, it was Qiao Ran. She had put on makeup and was wearing a white embroidered dress. Her figure was slender, and her hair, which was usually tied up in a ponytail, was draped over her shoulders. Her face was small, fair, and clean, like a tender flower that had just bloomed. Qin Fang shook his head and cursed under his breath. She actually had that kind of dream! This was blasphemy to Qiao Ran. Blasphemy! Qin Fang¡¯s face darkened as he propped himself up from the sofa. Out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly saw Han Ruoruo sitting in the corner of the sofa, her clothes disheveled and her arms tightly wrapped around her body. Qin Fang¡¯s pupils constricted, and his cold and handsome face darkened. The temperature in her eyes also dropped a little. ¡°Han Ruoruo, why the f * Ck are you here?¡± Han Ruoruo didn¡¯t say anything and only sobbed softly. Qin Fang thought of the real dream last night, and the blood in his body froze. It was not a dream, but¡­ That person was Han Ruoruo? Qin Fang stood up from the sofa and buckled his belt. He looked at Han Ruoruo¡¯s bare arms with a few red marks on them and took a few steps back with a splitting headache. Why are you here?¡± He asked again. Han Ruoruo¡¯s eyes were misty. As she cried, she pointed to the end of the sofa.¡± Look for yourself.¡± Qin Fang looked at the sofa that could not be ignored¡­ The expression on his face kept changing. In the end, there was only annoyance and regret. Damn it, he actually¡­ Qin Fang clenched his fists and punched the wall hard. The loud sound shocked Han Ruoruo. She lowered her head and her tears fell even harder.¡± Qin Fang, I did it willingly. I don¡¯t blame you. You don¡¯t have to take responsibility!¡± As Han Ruoruo spoke, she put on her clothes and staggered out. Yunyue Hotel buffet restaurant. Qin Fang came over to look for Huo Hannian. Qin Fang, who had always had a good appetite, couldn¡¯t eat anything. Her eyes were so red that they could drip blood. Huo Hannian put down his fork and glanced at Qin Fang, whose face was tensed up.¡± You slept with a woman last night?!¡±¡® ¡± F * ck!¡± Qin Fang exclaimed.¡± How did you know?¡± Huo Hannian pointed at Qin Fang¡¯s neck, where there was a scratch mark. Qin Fang leaned back in his chair, his entire body filled with irritability and frustration. ¡°I slept with Han Ruoruo.¡± Huo Hannian picked up his cup and took a sip of water. When he heard Qin Fang¡¯s words, the corners of his lips curled up slightly.¡± What? You didn¡¯t mean ¡°I drank too much last night. I don¡¯t remember anything. I thought it was just a dream!¡± Huo Hannian narrowed his dark eyes.¡± Are you here to show off that you¡¯re not a virgin?¡±¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of me. I don¡¯t even know what to f * cking do now. Han Ruoruo said that she wouldn¡¯t let me take responsibility, but I took advantage of her.¡± Huo Hannian said,¡± You can decide for yourself!¡± Qin Fang said,¡± Forget it, it¡¯s pointless for me to ask you. You haven¡¯t even settled Homme Fatale Wen yet!¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes swept over Qin Fang like an ice blade. Qin Fang rubbed his arms.¡± I¡¯ll go back first. I have to think about this matter properly recently! ¡± Wen Family. Wen Ruan nestled herself on the sofa, discussing with her grandmother and father where to go for a vacation after filling in her application form. Wen Jinzhang was busy with work and could not go abroad. Wen Ruan and Old Mrs. Wen decided to go to Hainan after some discussion. Wen Jinzhang sat on the sofa to book the plane tickets while Wen Ruan went into the kitchen to cut some fruits. Wen Ruan¡¯s phone on the sofa suddenly rang. It was a message from an unknown number,[You¡¯re just as I imagined.] Wen Jinzhang accidentally saw this message. He was slightly puzzled. Who sent Ruan Ruan a message? Then, a second message came. Just as Wen Jinzhang was about to take a look, a small, fair hand reached over and took the phone away. The second message was [Sweet]. You¡¯re as sweet as I imagined. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart was beating wildly. It was not because she was excited or throbbing, but because her father had almost seen it. Wen Jinzhang saw that Wen Ruan was a little nervous and flustered. He frowned slightly.¡± Ruan Ruan has a boyfriend?¡± Wen Ruan hurriedly shook her head.¡± No, no, Father. Why would you think that?¡± As she deleted the second message, she showed the first message to Wen Jinzhang. ¡°This number must have been sent by a scammer. You see, he has never sent me a message or called me before. Usually, if a message is sent from an unfamiliar number, there¡¯s no need to think too much.¡± Wen Jinzhang glanced at the last four digits of the phone number. The eights almost blinded him. This swindler was quite rich! Wen Jinzhang didn¡¯t ask further. She was already a young lady, so she knew what to do. He was not like Wen Yunchen, who kept his daughter under strict control and interrogated her for a long time even if she spoke to a boy. ¡°Ruan Ruan, if you have a boyfriend, you can bring him home to show Dad.¡± Wen Ruan watched as Wen Jinzhang said the last sentence and secretly gritted her teeth. She could not help but feel her scalp tingle. ¡°Daddy, I really didn¡¯t pay!¡± Just as Wen Ruan finished speaking, his phone rang with WeChat. Her father suddenly transferred her 100,000 yuan. Wen Ruan blinked.¡± Daddy, why are you giving me so much money?¡± ¡°Capital number, ending with four eights. This kind of number is rare. I¡¯m especially happy that my daughter can resist the temptation.¡± Wen Ruan was speechless. Wen Jinzhang got up from the sofa and patted Wen Ruan¡¯s slender shoulders.¡± If he keeps pestering you, I¡¯ll let your Little Father out and settle the score with him!¡± Wen Ruan was speechless. After Wen Jinzhang went upstairs, Wen Ruan¡¯s phone rang. When she saw the incoming call with four eights, her eyelids twitched. Ahhhh, the monthly votes are quite awesome.. I¡¯ll add more! Thank you for your support, babies! Chapter 249 - Chapter 249: He Was Ruthless, But She Was Even Ruthless! Chapter 249: He Was Ruthless, But She Was Even Ruthless! Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan stared at the caller ID for a few seconds. In the end, he pressed the reject button and blocked the number. She didn¡¯t want to mess around with her relationship anymore. She didn¡¯t have the energy or courage. And since he had chosen to let go back then, she would not turn back! Closing her eyes, Wen Ruan tried her best to adjust her emotions. In the hotel, Huo Hannian stared at his phone for a long time as he tried to call Wen Ruan again, only to receive a notification that he couldn¡¯t get through. His handsome face was already so gloomy that water could drip out. He was ruthless. She was even more ruthless than him! Ye Qingyu was filming a shampoo commercial at a private beach in the afternoon. Wen Ruan drove to the beach after hearing about it. Ye Qingyu was wearing a long red dress, and her seaweed-like long hair fell over her shoulders. Ye Qingyu was the most beautiful girl Wen Ruan had ever seen in red. She was bright and dazzling, like a blooming red rose, unrestrained and flirtatious. Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure was a classic example of a curvy figure. She had a slim waist and slender legs. She had an S-shaped figure that countless girls could not compare to. The red dress outlined her figure perfectly. The moment Wen Ruan saw her, she could not help but exclaim. ¡°My wife is getting more and more beautiful.¡± Wen Ruan walked to the dressing table and hooked Ye Qingyu¡¯s exquisite chin with her fair fingers.¡± I¡¯m so moved by it.¡± Ye Qingyu smiled seductively.¡± Come, give me a kiss.¡±¡± As the two of them were laughing, the door to the dressing room was suddenly pushed open from the outside. A woman wearing a dark green low-cut dress and a big hat walked in. The woman was wearing a seven-centimeter stiletto, black sunglasses, and fierv red liDS. She had a cold aura and was full of vigor. Behind him were his assistant, bodyguards, and the director who was filming the advertisement. Ye Qingyu¡¯s assistant, Xiao Tao, rushed in and whispered a few words into Ye Qingyu¡¯s ear. Ye Qingyu¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Qingyu, Ke ¡®er has been changed to the main character of the commercial. Your manager has said that you¡¯ll be the third female lead. Change your clothes.¡±Director Li, who was filming the advertisement, said. Liu Keer walked into the dressing room and did not see Ye Qingyu and Wen Ruan. She sat in front of one of the dressing tables and took off her sunglasses. She said coldly,¡± Director Li, get rid of the irrelevant people as soon as possible. ¡± Liu Ke ¡®er was a big star in the country. It was unexpected that she was willing to take on this advertisement at the last minute, but it was also a pleasant surprise. Therefore, he would rather offend Ye Qingyu, who was not very famous, than curry favor with Liu Ke ¡®er, who was a big shot. ¡°Qingyu, quickly change your clothes and leave with your friend!¡± Wen Ruan glanced at the arrogant Liu Ke ¡®er and frowned slightly. She wasn¡¯t sure if Liu Ke ¡®er had a grudge against her because of what happened to Liu Guangyao, and had turned to steal her best friend¡¯s resources! Wen Ruan was about to say something when Ye Qingyu pulled her back. Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes were bright and beautiful. She said in an imposing manner,¡± Since Senior Sister Liu wants to shoot this commercial, I¡¯ll let her do it.¡¯ ¡°Give way?¡± Liu Ke ¡®er¡¯s red lips twitched slightly. She seemed to be smiling.¡± What resources do you have for me? Have you had any success in the entertainment industry in the past six months?¡± Liu Keer¡¯s assistant, bodyguard, and even Director Li laughed. Ye Qingyu recalled that ever since her manager signed Liu Keer into the company, almost all of the company¡¯s resources had gone to Liu Keer. She was suppressed to the point of being frozen, and her expression could not help but change. Wen Ruan, who had been silent all this while, held Ye Qingyu¡¯s cold little hand and looked at Liu Keer with his clear deer eyes.¡± A red flower lasts for a hundred days. A person¡¯s popularity only lasts for a moment. In this world, it¡¯s impossible for a person to be happy for the rest of his life! Liu Ke ¡®er, you¡¯d better maintain this position. Otherwise, if you fall off the altar one day, you¡¯ll have to cry!¡± Liu Ke ¡®er looked at Wen Ruan through the mirror and her lips curled into a cold and mocking smile.¡± You should worry about yourself. I heard that you want to go to the capital to study. You probably don¡¯t know how your father was banned from entering the capital!¡± ¡°You¡¯re famous in Cloud City, but when you go to the capital, you¡¯ll be worse than a drowning dog!¡±Liu Ke ¡®er raised her delicate eyebrows.¡± I¡¯m looking forward to it. Let¡¯s see if you can stay for a year!¡±¡± Wen Ruan smiled.¡± Then you don¡¯t have to worry about it. I heard that your father contracted pneumonias in prison. Looking at how happy you are, he should be fine, right? I should be able to work in the rehabilitation area!¡± Liu Ke ¡®er¡¯s expression turned cold, and she looked a little sinister. Wen Ruan was indirectly threatening her. She could still talk to her father in Yun Cheng. If she caused trouble again, she wouldn¡¯t mind sending Liu Guangyao to do hard labor! Prison was tough to begin with, and his father had not recovered from his pneumonias yet. If he went to the rehabilitation area, his body would definitely collapse! Liu Ke ¡®er glared at Wen Ruan with hatred, her nails digging into her palms. Seeing that Liu Keer did not say anything else, Ye Qingyu changed out of her red dress and left with Wen Ruan. ¡°Qingyu, you still have a scene with the third female lead later. Are you not going to shoot it?¡±Director Li chased after her from the dressing room. The third female lead in the commercial basically did not show her face. At most, she would show her side profile or her back. How could Ye Qingyu not know that Liu Keer was indirectly humiliating her by making her the third female lead? ¡°Since my manager gave the commercial to Liu Keer, if you have any questions, go to my manager. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to shoot, but you guys didn¡¯t keep your promise and broke the contract first!¡± Ye Qingyu waved her hand and held Wen Ruan¡¯s arm as they left. In the sports car, Wen Ruan looked at Ye Qingyu¡¯s bright and beautiful face and asked softly,¡± Liu Keer is sharing the same Ji Ji person with you now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s beautiful red lips curled up, and a hint of sarcasm appeared in her beautiful eyes.¡± Ever since I insulted Ye Wanwan in the restaurant half a year ago, Liu Keer has been targeting me.¡± Wen Ruan frowned.¡± I think it¡¯s because of me. I might have implicated you.¡±¡± ¡°How could that be?¡± Ye Qingyu raised her delicate eyebrows and blinked her charming eyes.¡±Ye Wanwan and I haven¡¯t been on good terms since we were young. Liu Keer is her cousin, and Liu Keer and I have the same seductive, beautiful, and gluttonous persona. She probably sees me as a potential competitor!¡± Ye Qingyu winked at Wen Ruan.¡± Did my looks make her feel threatened?¡± Looking at the confident and beautiful Ye Qingyu, Wen Ruan could not help but smile. ¡°Of course. My Yu ¡®er just hasn¡¯t encountered any good resources. Once she has the chance, she will become famous all over the world!¡± Ye Qingyu did not take the incident of Liu Keer snatching her resources to heart. After all, she had gotten used to it for the past six months. After leaving the private beach, the two of them went shopping at the mall. Ye Qingyu had a live broadcast debut at seven o¡¯clock in the evening. She bought a few sets of clothes and planned to wear them during the live broadcast. After the two of them were done shopping, Ye Qingyu opened Weibo. In the end, his expression changed. Wen Ruan noticed that something was wrong with Ye Qingyu and asked softly, ¡± Yu ¡®er, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chapter 250 - Chapter 250: She Appeared in the Live Broadcast Chapter 250: She Appeared in the Live Broadcast Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan saw the number one trending topic on Weibo. Liu Keer would also be livestreaming at 7 pm. She had also invited an idol singer with tens of millions of fans. As soon as the news that the two of them were going to broadcast together was released, it immediately occupied nearly six trending searches. Originally, Ye Qingyu¡¯s live broadcast debut was finally sent to the trending searches by her fans who had always supported her. In the end, it was covered by Liu Ke ¡®er¡¯s live broadcast. Ye Qingyu took a deep breath and told herself that there was nothing to be angry about. Liu Ke ¡®er had been against her for a long time. Some time ago, when they were talking about a good show show, they started shooting. In the end, the female lead was changed to Liu Keer. They walked down the red carpet and agreed on the dress. However, Liu Keer called and the sponsor stopped supporting them. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the termination fee was too high, Ye Qingyu would have left long ago. Ye Qingyu had always been open-minded. If she wanted to argue with Liu Keer, she would have been angered to death! ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m doing a public service live broadcast. There¡¯s no need to compete with Liu Ke ¡®er.¡± Ye Qingyu knew that Liu Keer¡¯s sudden live-stream at the same time as hers was probably because she wanted to see her live-stream being crushed by her live-stream¡¯s popularity so that she would become a joke in the industry. Many of Liu Keer¡¯s fans had come over to mock her in her Weibo comments, asking her to cancel tonight¡¯s live broadcast. Otherwise, the numbers would be too embarrassing! Ye Qingyu¡¯s fans were able to force their way over, but Liu Keer¡¯s fans were too huge. Very quickly, she controlled the comments and suppressed Ye Qingyu¡¯s fans until they did not dare to make a sound. Night Bar. Huo Hannian sat on the sofa in the corner, his long legs crossed and a cigarette between his fingers. The smoke blurred his handsome face. His eyebrows were slightly furrowed, cold and indifferent. Luo Chen and a tall figure with a noble aura walked over. Cousin, Brother Yanchen is here.¡± Li Yanchen was the young master of the Li family, one of the four richest families in the capital. Before Huo Hannian returned to the Huo family, he was the leading figure in the circle of wealthy young masters in the capital. After Huo Hannian appeared, the situation changed drastically, and Li Yanchen¡¯s limelight decreased significantly. The two of them fought openly and secretly for several months. No one knew when the two of them broke the ice. If a rich young master in the capital saw the two of them sitting together and drinking, his eyes would probably fall out. Li Yanchen was handsome and refined. He wore a pair of gold-rimmed glasses on his high nose bridge. His cold and sharp black eyes were blocked behind the glasses, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. He looked gentle and refined, but that was only an illusion on the surface. Huo Hannian had once seen Li Yanchen deal with the traitor. Blood splattered on his face, but he only took off his glasses and slowly wiped them. His handsome and noble face was cold. ¡°Did you see the person you wanted to see?¡± Li Yanchen walked to the sofa next to Huo Hannian and sat down. Huo Hannian¡¯s tall and cold body leaned against the back of the sofa and slowly exhaled a mouthful of smoke.¡± How¡¯s your business going?¡±Obviously, she did not want to answer Li Yanchen¡¯s question. Li Yanchen was here to acquire a company. Since he was here personally, the company must be quite large. Huo Hannian was rather interested in which company in Yun Cheng he had his eyes on. Li Yanchen played with the black ring on his pinky finger and curled his lips.¡± It¡¯s just a small company. It¡¯s not worth mentioning. ¡®¡±¡® Then, she glanced at Huo Hannian.¡± It seems like you didn¡¯t find her successfully. Or maybe she ignored you when you found her. ¡®¡±¡® Luo Chen, who was sitting at the side, was confused. ¡°Cousin, who are you looking for in Yun Cheng? I¡¯ve studied here for half a year, so I¡¯m more familiar with this place. Tell me, and I¡¯ll help you find it!¡± Huo Hannian thought of Luo Chen and Wen Ruan¡¯s relationship, and his eyes darkened as he looked at Luo Chen.¡± I¡¯ve found him.¡±¡® ¡°Is that so? Cousin is looking for a woman, right? When you are free, bring her out for us to take a look!¡±Luo Chen was curious. He had never been close to women. He had heard that a higher-up had once sent a beautiful girl to his bed, but Young Master Huo was indifferent. What kind of girl would he care about? Huo Hannian flicked the cigarette ash. His voice was a little hoarse from the smoke.¡± We¡¯ll talk about it later.¡±¡® Now that she had blocked his number, she probably wouldn¡¯t even be willing to talk to him when they met, let alone bring him out! Huo Hannian, Li Yanchen, and Luo Chen were all distinguished young masters with outstanding looks, figures, and temperament. Even though they were sitting in the corner, there were still many sharp-eyed women who came over to chat them up. However, Huo Hannian and Li Yanchen were like two icebergs. As long as they glanced at the woman who was trying to hit on them, they did not dare to say another word. Luo Chen did not offend women, but he was annoyed when she tried to hit on him. When another woman tried to hit on him, he chased her away. There was another important reason why Luo Chen was impatient. Wen Ruan posted a link in the group, asking everyone to support Ye Qingyu¡¯s live broadcast. Luo Chen vaguely remembered that he had vomited all over Wen Ruan last night, and he was too embarrassed to contact her today. She had asked them to support Ye Qingyu ¡®s live broadcast, so he would definitely go and support her. Huo Hannian and Li Yanchen were chatting, but Luo Chen did not participate. They were talking about business, finance, and acquisition, and he could not understand them. Luo Chen focused on Ye Qingyu¡¯s live broadcast. To be honest, Ye Qingyu was beautiful and enchanting, and her figure was also top-notch, but she was not his type. Luo Chen gave her a lot of gifts for the sake of Wen Ruan. Just as he was about to turn off the live broadcast, a slender figure suddenly appeared on the screen. ¡°Babies, my throat hasn¡¯t been feeling well for the past two days. I¡¯m honored to have invited my best friend to sing a few songs for everyone tonight.¡± Ye Qingyu pulled Wen Ruan to sit beside her. However, the lower half of Wen Ruan¡¯s face was covered by a special effect, and only her clear and bright deer eyes could be seen. Although only her eyes were exposed, she still gave off a pure and beautiful feeling. The moment she opened her mouth, the fans who were watching Ye Qingyu¡¯s live broadcast were stunned. Mother, what kind of voice is this? She sang even better than the idol singer invited by Liu Keer next door! Liu Keer and the idol singer Lin¡¯s stream had reached 20 million viewers. On the other hand, Ye Qingyu¡¯s side was less than a million yuan. The huge contrast made many netizens mock Ye Qingyu for overestimating herself. She actually chose to broadcast on the same day and time slot as Liu Keer. Liu Ke ¡®er had already raised nearly 10 million yuan. All the major marketing accounts praised Liu Keer and trampled on her, praising her to the point that she could not be found anywhere else. They trampled on Ye Qingyu until she could not even recognize her mother. After the college entrance examination, Liu Shuying asked Ye Wanwan to be Liu Keer¡¯s temporary assistant so that she could learn how to make connections in the entertainment industry. Ye Wanwan sat at the side and looked at the contrast in popularity between the two live streaming rooms. She finally felt proud. What Ye Wanwan did not expect was that Ye Qingyu actually pulled Wen Ruan into the live broadcast. Although Wen Ruan¡¯s singing had attracted many passers-by fans, compared to Liu Ke ¡®er¡¯s live stream, her popularity was pitifully low. Just as Ye Wanwan was secretly pleased with herself, suddenly- Chapter 251 - Chapter 251: Brother Was Wrong! Chapter 251: Brother Was Wrong! Translator: 549690339 In the bar. After chatting with Li Yanchen for a while, Huo Hannian stood up and went out to answer the phone. After answering the call, she returned to her seat and caught a glimpse of Luo Chen¡¯s phone from the corner of her eye. He walked over and bowed slightly.¡± What are you looking at?¡± Luo Chen handed the phone to Huo Hannian and said,¡± Little Wen is singing. As expected of my baby. It¡¯s killing me!¡¯¡±¡® Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes darkened when he heard the word ¡®baby¡¯. He stared at the phone screen for a few seconds, then straightened up and went out to make another call. He came back from the phone call, and soon, Luo Chen received a call from his mother. After the call, Luo Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Cousin, Brother Yanchen, my father got into a car accident. I have to rush back to the capital overnight!¡± Li Yanchen asked,¡± Uncle Luo got into a car accident?¡± Luo Chen replied,¡± I don¡¯t know the details. My mom just called and cried. I have to go now! ¡®¡±¡® Huo Hannian hummed in agreement. He did not know if it was Luo Chen¡¯s imagination, but he felt that his cousin hoped that he would disappear in front of him soon! After Luo Chen left, Huo Hannian took out his phone. He clicked on the livestream that Luo Chen had seen before. Wen Ruan was singing a Cantonese song. So you cherish me so much, I never heard it in my love, Don¡¯t say that this kind of counterfeit can not keep me, You know very well why we broke up, How stupid, but in the end I still, Who treats me well or badly is too clear, She wanted to continue acting dumb but she was powerless to suffer the torture. Ten years later or now, In any case, he sighed at the end. If you¡¯re heartless enough, I¡¯ll chase you out myself. Listening to the lyrics, Huo Niannian felt as if his heart had been struck by something and his blood was flowing backvvard. He gripped his phone tightly, the veins on the back of his hand bulging. H¨ª dark eyes stared at the girl who was surging on the screen. The lower halt of her face was blocked by special effects, revealing only her pair of black, deer-like eyes as she sang to a high pitch. When she was wet, her eyes were misty, and the expression in her eyes made people¡¯s hearts tighten unconsciously. There were many people sending gifts in the bullet screen. The rolling comments dazzled the eyes of the people. [Little miss should be someone with a story!] [Did the young lady fall out of love?] [Which scumbag dares to hurt my fairy sister?] [Little miss, don¡¯t cry. Our hearts ache when we see this!] Someone had uploaded a screenshot of Wen Ruan¡¯s teary eyes onto the internet. Soon, everyone was attracted by his eyes. What kind of fairy sister was this? Her eyes were filled with thin tears. She was simply beautiful! Hence, many passersby ran into Ye Qingyu¡¯s live-stream room looking for the photos. After entering the live broadcast room, she was unwilling to leave again. Ye Qingyu was beautiful and charming. The young lady who covered half of her face had pure and clear eyes as if she could speak. Her voice was ethereal and moving. The combination of two great beauties was even better looking than Liu Keer¡¯s live broadcast room next door! The popularity of the live broadcast broke through five million. Although it was still a lot less popular than Liu Ke ¡®er¡¯s live stream, Ye Qingyu was already very content. She really had a god-like best friend. Just as Ye Qingyu thought that her current results were already very shocking, suddenly- There was a newly registered account that received nearly 100,000 yuan worth of gifts. ggsl gifted a house with a sea view. ggsl gifted a house with a sea view. ggsl gifted a house with a sea view. ggsl gifted a house with a sea view. Ye Qingyu, who was sitting next to Wen Ruan, was stunned when she saw ggvl continuously sending out the most expensive sea-view rooms on the live streaming platform. Was this person crazy? He kept giving gifts. In just a few minutes, it had broken 200,000, 500,000, 1 million. Moreover, it showed no signs of stopping. The official rolling announcement was made on ggvl. The fans in the other live streaming rooms were all very curious when they saw ggvl continuously sending gifts to Ye Qingyu. What kind of tycoon was this to be able to continuously send them sea-view rooms! In less than ten minutes, Ye Qingyu¡¯s stream had reached ten million viewers. Some people even posted a screenshot of the tycoon ggvl on Weibo. This was the richest tycoon in history since the launch of the live streaming platform. After the trending searches on Weibo, he was still spamming the screen. Many streamers had fans, but it was the first time they had seen someone like Ye Qingyu who had received nearly ten million yuan worth of gifts. The popularity of Ye Qingyu¡¯s live stream continued to rise. Ten million, twenty million, thirty million¡­ The passersby fans of Liu Keer¡¯s stream all went to Ye Qingyu¡¯s stream. At first, Ye Wanwan thought that Wen Ruan had hired her to send gifts to Ye Qingyu¡¯s live stream to increase her popularity. However, when she saw that she was still sending gifts after spending twenty million dollars, she was so shocked that her jaw almost fell off! Since when did Ye Qingyu have such a crazy tycoon fan? Liu Ke ¡®er¡¯s live stream had already dropped from 20 million to 5 million. It was basically all supported by her fans. Some fans could not control their curiosity and ran to the neighboring live broadcast room. The entire internet went into an uproar when ggvl gave Ye Qingyu a gift of 30 million yuan. Wen Ruan, like the others, thought that it was Ye Qingyu¡¯s filthy rich fan. In the end, the more she looked, the more she felt that something was wrong. ggccl-Brother is wrong? The blood in her body flowed backward rapidly, and her heart sank. Could it be¡­ Her mind was suddenly in a mess. She hurriedly finished singing a song, told Ye Qingyu, and exited the live-stream. Sure enough, ggsl did not send any more gifts after she left. The fans and passersby instantly understood that this tycoon was a gift for Ye Qingyu¡¯s best friend! [Crazy bird, crazy bird, I originally wanted to chase after the little fairy!] [Without hundreds of millions of assets, I wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move!] [Previous post, what¡¯s a hundred million in assets? If Little Fairy doesn¡¯t go offline, I¡¯m afraid her gifts tonight will be more than a hundred million!] Wen Ruan walked to the window and held her dizzy forehead. The expression on her face kept changing like a color wheel. Her fingers trembled as she took out her phone. He released the number that he had blacklisted. She sent a message,[Are you crazy?] At the bar. Li Yanchen pushed up his gold-rimmed glasses and looked at Huo Hannian, who was sitting on the sofa with his collar unbuttoned and his collarbone exposed. He looked wild and sexy. He raised his eyebrows slightly.¡± Yes.¡± Are you in love?¡± Li Yanchen had just finished speaking when his phone suddenly rang. A small celebrity that he was especially following had just posted on Weibo. Thank you, rich man. I thank you on behalf of the children in the poor mountainous areas! I¡¯ll donate all the reward money I get to the children in the poor mountainous areas! Li Yanchen looked at the trending searches on Weibo. He saw that the account of ggvl had sent nearly 30 million gifts in the live broadcast room. His phoenix eyes under his glasses narrowed slightly. ¡°You¡¯re looking for her?¡± Li Yanchen sent the screenshot of Wen Ruan to Huo Hannian¡¯s phone. Huo Hannian ignored Li Yanchen. He had just received a message from Wen Ruan. He licked his molars and laughed softly. She released him from the small black room! It¡¯s Monday, please ask for tickets, there will be more updates during the day Chapter 252 - Chapter 252: Her Heart Was Troubled Again Chapter 252: Her Heart Was Troubled Again Translator: 549690339 After Ye Qingyu logged off and posted on Weibo, she realized that Wen Ruan was still standing in front of the window in a daze. She walked over and put her arm around Wen Ruan¡¯s slender shoulders.¡± That rich guy, could he be your little father?¡¯¡±¡® Ye Qingyu had seen Wen Ruan¡¯s father before. He was absolutely a slave to his daughter. He would do anything to pamper her. Wen Ruan stared at the phone screen for a long time. It had been half an hour since he pulled that person off the blacklist, and the message had been sent out for a long time. However, she did not receive a reply from him. Could it be that she had mistaken him for someone else? ¡°Although my father is rich, he¡¯s not so rich that he can casually tip someone 30 million yuan!¡± Ye Qingyu blinked her beautiful eyes and a trace of doubt appeared on her bright face.¡± Then who could it be?¡± Ye Qingyu looked at the account called ggvl. It was newly registered and was obviously here for Wen Ruan. ¡°Yu ¡®er, don¡¯t think too much about it. No matter what, your live broadcast today was a success.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you, my best friend. ¡°Ye Qingyu was about to send Wen Ruan off when Wen Ruan shook her head.¡± You¡¯re tired today. Rest early. I¡¯ll text you when I get home.¡±¡± On the way back, Wen Ruan looked at her phone several times. One of the times, his phone rang. She almost ran a red light to look at her phone. The result was a message from the mobile phone. Wen Ruan puffed up her cheeks, feeling a little annoyed. Why did she care so much about whether he replied to her message or not? If he was really giving out tips like crazy, then it was only because he was burning his own money! However, when he thought about how crazy the ggvl account was, not only did it broadcast the official broadcast, but it also caused an uproar on the internet. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart trembled. Everyone had vanity. Wen Ruan did not want to deny it. Actually, she was no exception. While she was annoyed at him, she also felt a little excited and vain! When the red light turned green, Wen Ruan shook her head and threw away all the random thoughts in her mind. She focused on driving. Wen Ruan drove the car to the main entrance. Just as she was about to drive the car in, a blinding light shone on her. It was so piercing that Wen Ruan almost couldn¡¯t open his eyes. She had no choice but to stop the car, open the door, get out, and look ahead. Not far away, a black Maybach was parked. He could vaguely see a tall and cold figure sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Huo Hannian? He didn¡¯t reply to her message and came to her house? He turnea orr tne neaangnts, sat In tne car, ana 100Kea at ner. His well-aennea face was hidden in the faint light, and his dark and deep eyes were projected at her through the windshield. Wen Ruan¡¯s hands that were hanging by his sides subconsciously clenched into fists. Tears welled up in her eyes, and countless emotions intertwined. All kinds of past memories surfaced in her mind like a fleeting glimpse of flowers. She felt powerless and uncomfortable. Wen Ruan took a deep breath and walked towards his car. When she approached him, he rolled down the car window. His handsome and cold face did not show any emotion.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± His tone was low and casual, as if there was no barrier between them, just like before. This casual attitude made Wen Ruan¡¯s heart stab. He was always like this, holding the initiative firmly in his hand, making her fall into a passive position! No one liked to be a marionette! ¡°Stop wasting time and money.¡± Huo Hannian seemed to have expected her to say something unpleasant, so he remained expressionless. The outline of his face looked even colder under the light.¡± I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a waste.¡±¡® His tone was indifferent, as if the money he had tipped was not worth mentioning. Wen Ruan was stumped. In the past, he had casually given a painting 50 million, but now he felt that 30 million was nothing. But in her eyes, it was not a small matter! ¡°Everyone has to be responsible for what they have said and done! You¡¯ve successfully pushed me away, and now you want to redeem yourself. Do you think I¡¯ll be so moved that I won¡¯t care about anything just because you¡¯re giving me so many tips?¡± Huo Hannian leaned back lazily in his chair, his slender fingers playing with the silver lighter. He pressed it lightly, and the blue flame reflected his lowered eyebrows. His eyelashes were long and dark, and he looked even better than a girl.¡± You¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯m not giving you a tip.¡±¡± Wen Ruan had even prepared a bunch of words to persuade him to leave, but in the end, his one sentence made her speechless. Was she thinking too much? Wen Ruan pinched her palms with her slender fingers and looked at him suspiciously.¡± Why did you tip Qingyu so much? What do you want?¡±¡± ¡°I heard that your best friend has been in the entertainment industry for several years, but she hasn¡¯t been very popular. Isn¡¯t it a good thing for me to send her to the trending searches?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s delicate face tensed up.¡± Huo Hannian, don¡¯t provoke Yu ¡®er!¡±¡± Huo Hannian pressed the tip of his tongue to his right cheek, and a faint smile flashed across his obsidian-like eyes.¡± Are you jealous?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s jealous? You¡¯re no different from a stranger in my heart now. Stay away from me and Yu ¡®er in the future!¡± Wen Ruan turned around and walked towards his sports car. A low and hoarse voice came from behind.¡± Don¡¯t be jealous. I¡¯m giving you a tip.¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan ignored him. ¡°I have to return to the capital tomorrow morning to deal with some matters. I won¡¯t be able to come to Yun Cheng for a while.¡± Bang! The door of the sports car was closed. Huo Hannian leaned his elbow against the lowered window and stared at the sports car that drove into the villa. His thin lips curled up slightly. She was the real her just now. She had been wearing a mask when she faced him last night. Looking at the lights on the third floor of the villa, Huo Hannian opened the car door and took something out from the trunk. After Wen Ruan finished showering, she realized that the curtains were not drawn. She walked to the window and subconsciously looked outside. There was a heart-shaped balloon tied to a remote-controlled plane. Under the balloon was a pink letter. There were six big words written on the letter,¡±l¡¯m sorry, forgive me!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. She was both angry and amused. He had actually returned the exact same apology she had used on him in the past! Wen Ruan glanced at the youngster who was leaning against the car door and controlling the remote control. A few seconds later, he drew the curtains. She lay on the bed and covered her head with the blanket. She would never forgive him! Absolutely not! Wen Ruan forced himself to fall asleep, but the blood in his body seemed to be surging rapidly, and his brain seemed to be stimulated. He could not calm himself down at all! He had only been back for two days, but he had already messed up her heart once again! For the past six months, she had been hypnotizing herself and persuading herself to walk out of the pain. She thought she had succeeded! It turned out that it was just an illusion that he had created! Wen Ruan¡¯s lips curled into a self-deprecating smile. After tossing and turning until midnight, Wen Ruan gradually felt sleepy. She fell asleep in a daze. After an unknown period of time, a loud sound woke her up from her sleep again.. Chapter 253 - Chapter 253: Ruanruan, You Still Have Me In Your Heart Chapter 253: Ruanruan, You Still Have Me In Your Heart Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan opened his eyes. In the quiet space, the sound of pitter-patter came from outside. It was raining. Wen Ruan did not turn on the lights and walked to the window in the dark. She pulled the curtains open a small gap and looked downstairs. His heart contracted. Huo Hannian had not left yet? He didn¡¯t sit in the car but leaned against the door. His head was slightly lowered, so no one could see his facial expression clearly. The rain was getting heavier, but he showed no signs of leaving. What a lunatic! Wen Ruan realized that everything he did was crazy. He was sure that she would contact him after seeing it! Now that he was drenched in the rain, was he certain that she would soften her heart and go downstairs to look for him? If she went down now, she would have completely lost! She had already lost once in the tug-of-war between the two of them. This time, she would not be led by the nose by him! Just as Wen Ruan was about to look away, the person downstairs seemed to have sensed something. He suddenly raised his black eyes and looked in her direction. She couldn¡¯t see the expression in his eyes clearly, but she felt as if he had seen into her heart. Wen Ruan quickly drew the curtains. Lying back on the bed, she pulled the blanket over her head and covered it tightly. Don¡¯t bother about him. If he wants to be drenched in the rain, let him be! When Wen Ruan woke up the next day, her temples were aching. Huo Hannian was her nemesis! When she left, she couldn¡¯t sleep for a long time and was muddleheaded all day. He was back, but he still made her lose sleep. She really wanted to kill him! Wen Ruan rubbed her eyes and got up from the bed. She was about to go to the bathroom to wash up when she seemed to have thought of something and walked to the window. He pulled open the curtains and looked outside. There was no sign of Huo Han outside. At the same time that the tense strings in his heart completely relaxed, there was a faint trace of disappointment. He should have seen through her resolute attitude and given up! This was good too! After washing up, her phone rang. It was a call with a number ending with four eights. Wen Ruan thought of what he had said last night. He must have already left for the airport by now! After hesitating for a moment, she picked up his call. Neither of them spoke first. In the quiet air, it was as if there was only his slightly heavy breathing. After an unknown period of time, he broke the silence. His deep and cold voice seemed to have a hint of gnashing teeth.¡± You¡¯re more ruthless than I thought.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s grip on the phone tightened.¡± Young Master Huo, you flatter me!¡± She was indeed more ruthless than him. When he saw her in the rain, he went downstairs not long after. However, she let him get drenched the entire night! However, compared to how cruel he was to her, this was nothing. It was just the same! ¡°Are you really not going to give me any chance?¡± Wen Ruan lowered her thick and long eyelashes and stared at her toes.¡±l gave you a chance, but you didn¡¯t want it!¡±¡± There was another long period of silence. Wen Ruan thought that he had hung up. If you don¡¯t have anything to say, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s end this.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart tightened when she heard him say that. Did he call to end things with her? ¡°Young Master Huo, we broke up half a year ago.¡± ¡°Are we strangers trom now on?¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips forcefully.¡± Yes. ¡®¡±¡® He hummed in acknowledgment and did not say anything else. Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes were sore and swollen. She gritted her teeth and hung up the phone first. He really knew how to poke her wound! A stranger was a stranger. Without him, she could still live well! Wen Ruan felt angry. When Wen Jinzhang returned from the hospital in the morning, he discussed the itinerary for his trip to San Ya with her. She had been looking forward to this trip, but now, her mood had been ruined by Huo Hannian! He messed up her calm heart, and in the end, he even said that he wanted to break up with her and become a stranger! Why was he such a bastard? Wen Ruan¡¯s pent-up anger had not dissipated even after breakfast. She really couldn¡¯t take it anymore and had to vent it. She drove to Cloudy Maple Mountain. In this half a year, whenever she felt that she was out of breath, she would go to Cloudy Maple Mountain. She stood at the edge of the cliff where he had an accident, her hands in the shape of a trumpet as she shouted,¡± Why should you leave and come back as you please?!¡± If he wanted to draw a clear line, he would draw a line. If he wanted to reconcile, he would reconcile?¡± ¡°If you leave and come back again, I won¡¯t even look at you. My surname isn¡¯t Wen!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s voice echoed in the valley. Suddenly, a low laugh broke in.¡± Then take my surname as Huo.¡±¡± Wen Ruan turned around abruptly. When she saw the black figure walking out of the forest, her pupils constricted uncontrollably. His mind buzzed and exploded. Was it her imagination? Otherwise, why would she see Huo Hannian? He was wearing a slim black shirt and long pants. His figure was tall and slender, and his long legs were striding towards her like meteors. Under his sharp and short hair, his facial features were as sharp as a knife, his eyes were dark, and his jaw was tight. The black eyes that were staring at her had a strong aggressiveness, like a beast waiting for an opportunity to move. Wen Ruan stared at his bloodshot black eyes. She lowered her gaze and glanced at his slender neck and protruding Adam¡¯s apple. Wen Ruan¡¯s muddled mind suddenly became clear. She had fallen into his trap! ¡°Young Master Huo, you¡¯re really scheming!¡± First, she went crazy and put him on the blacklist. Then, she took the initiative to contact him. He did not reply to her message, but when she returned home, he appeared at her door. She didn¡¯t even get out of the car when she spoke to him, but when she went in, she said that he was going back to the capital. When she went upstairs, she imitated the way she apologized in the past and apologized with a remote-controlled plane. It was raining in the middle of the night, so he stood outside for the entire night. The next morning, he disappeared without a trace and even called her to say that he wanted to be strangers with her! He knew how to make people feel vanity and touched, and he also knew how to use a trick to provoke them! And she had indeed fallen into his trap! Wen Ruan was so angry that he secretly gritted his teeth. He glared at the cold-faced young man with his deer eyes. ¡± You¡¯re really despicable!¡± Wen Ruan thought about how he had followed her secretly and heard her shouting. For a moment, she felt embarrassed and angry. Her delicate face and ears were burning hot. She didn¡¯t want to look at him anymore and was about to leave. However, she was standing on the edge of the cliff. The heavy rain last night had loosened the soil, and she slipped when she wasn¡¯t careful. Just as she was about to fall to the ground, a slender and powerful arm reached over and wrapped around her thin waist. The tip of Wen Ruan¡¯s nose bumped into the young man¡¯s firm chest. Tears welled up in her eyes as she clenched her fists and threw them at him. He hugged her tightly and refused to let go. She became even angrier and kicked his leg. However, he was still like an unmoving mountain. He only moved his thin lips when she was tired of punching and kicking him.¡± Ruan Ruan, you still have me in your heart.¡±¡± Wan Geng is still quite tired. Thank you for your tickets, everyone.. Chapter 254 - Chapter 254: Don’t You Feel Anything Like This? Chapter 254: Don¡¯t You Feel Anything Like This? Translator: 549690339 Ruan Ruan, you still have me in your heart.¡± He was so confident and conceited! Wen Ruan¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and his deer eyes turned red from his provocation. She hated the feeling of being held in his hands, but she hated it even more. After half a year, she couldn¡¯t really erase him from her heart! Back then, she had lowered her voice and asked him not to say such hurtful words and not to push her away. But how did he do it? Thinking of this, Wen Ruan found it hard to calm down! Why was he so sure that he could come and go freely with her? Wen Ruan gritted her teeth and pushed him away.¡± Huo Hannian, even if I still have you in my heart, I won¡¯t let myself be a slut again!¡¯¡±¡® Huo Hannian¡¯s slender eyebrows furrowed when he heard the word ¡®bitch¡¯. She didn¡¯t give him a chance to speak and quickly walked forward. However, in the next moment¡­ He strode over, grabbed her wrist, and threw her onto a big tree. He walked over and placed one hand on her head while the other on her waist. Wen Ruan subconsciously tried to push him away, but he stood there without moving. No matter how hard she pushed, it was useless. He suddenly pulled her wrist and placed it on his chest. She could feel his strong heartbeat through the fabric of his shirt. She wanted to retract her hand, but he held it tightly. ¡°Give me another chance.¡± Wen Ruan did not even think about it and replied directly, ¡± No!¡± He had only been back for two days, but he had already taken her first kiss and set her up. She did not want to give him a chance! Wen Ruan thought that he could control his emotions freely and even wanted to save him back then. But now, it seemed that as long as he wanted to, he could play her like a fool! Wen Ruan pulled her wrist back forcefully and turned her face away from his dark eyes.¡± When you called this morning, you said that we had to end things and be strangers from now on!¡± He hummed in a low voice.¡± It¡¯s to end things with the past, but I didn¡¯t say I wanted to end your present and future!¡± Wen Ruan gritted his teeth. He had actually fallen into his trap again! ¡°Huo Hannian, with your qualities, you don¡¯t look like someone who lacks women!¡± ¡°But in this world, there is only one Wen Ruan.¡± Wen Ruan was speechless. Who said he didn¡¯t know how to sweet-talk? Wen Ruan closed his eyes and suddenly felt a deep sense of powerlessness.¡± What do you need to do to stop pestering me?¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s cold and handsome jawline tightened slightly.¡± You don¡¯t want to see me that much?¡± ¡®Yes.¡± Huo Hannian knew that she was lying, but his handsome face still darkened a little. He lowered his head and moved closer to her. His dark eyes were like two bottomless pools, trying to suck her in. His slender and well-defined fingers lifted her chin.¡± Truth?¡±¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Oh.¡± Before she could say anything that would ruin the atmosphere, he suddenly kissed her. Wen Ruan¡¯s hands on his shoulders suddenly tightened. It was another unexpected kiss. A thought appeared in her mind: Kick him away! However, before she could move, he suddenly wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her into his embrace. His other hand pressed against the back of her head, giving her almost no chance to resist. Wen Ruan was not someone who would give in so easily. The last time at the hotel, he had stolen her first kiss unknowingly. This time, she could not let him take advantage of her! She couldn¡¯t push him away, so she raised her leg and kicked his calf. However, it did not seem to have any offensive power. Instead, it stimulated the wildness in his bones. He hugged her even tighter, as if he wanted to strangle her into his bones. Wen Ruan really could not push him away or kick him away, so she could only think of other ways. Just as he was about to reach inside, she bit down hard. He sucked in a cold breath and let go of her. ¡°Are you a dog?¡± He wiped the corner of his mouth, and his fingers were stained with blood. He had been bitten by her! However, he did not let go of her body and continued to hug her. He looked down at her, who looked like an angry little beast. He licked the wound on the corner of his lips and his black eyes darkened.¡± Ruan Ruan, you¡¯re much more ruthless than I thought. ¡®¡±¡® He could tell that if he didn¡¯t take the initiative to look for her, the two of them would be completely cut off! She might not have completely forgotten him, but she said that she did not want to have anything to do with him anymore, and she meant it! Dile WdS useu LO uuLY111g lien 111JLIL1es ciliu Pdlll ueep lien nectLL. Even 11 sne WdS bleeding, she would only let it rot on the inside and not let anyone see any clues on the outside! Wen Ruan pursed his lips tightly. His breath was filled with his clear and masculine scent, which seemed to be mixed with the faint smell of tobacco. It was not annoying. Instead, it made her heart palpitate. No matter how much she denied it verbally, her body and heart could not lie to anyone. She didn¡¯t like the smell of other people¡¯s cigarettes, but she didn¡¯t think it smelled bad on him. She had to admit that he was special in her heart. If it were any other boy who kissed her forcefully, she would have slapped him long ago! Huo Hannian lowered his head and pressed his forehead against hers. The tip of his nose touched hers lightly. The breath she breathed out was intertwined with hers. His long and narrow eyes were like the deep night sky, pitch-black and deep.¡± You don¡¯t feel anything even like this?¡± His voice was low and hoarse, seductive and sexy. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart, which was like an iron wall, was collapsing bit by bit. ¡°Huo Hannian, you¡¯re a bastard!¡± ¡°Yes, I am!¡± ¡°You¡¯re sick!¡± She was not in pain, and she did not want him to be happy! His gaze deepened.¡± Treat me?¡±¡± Wen Ruan gave a fake smile.¡± I don¡¯t want to waste my words on you!¡± Just as Wen Ruan finished speaking, her phone rang. ¡°Let go of me. I want to answer the phone.¡± Huo Hannian loosened his grip. Wen Ruan took out his phone and saw that it was Luo Chen calling. He subconsciously glanced at Huo Hannian. Obviously, Huo Hannian had also seen the caller ID. He narrowed his eyes slightly. Before Wen Ruan could answer the call, he took the phone from her palm and placed it in his pocket. ¡°Give me back my phone!¡± Huo Hannian raised an eyebrow.¡± Take it yourself.¡¯¡±¡® How was she going to take her phone out when he had put it in his pocket? Why didn¡¯t she realize that he was so shameless before? ¡°You have a good relationship with Luo Chen?¡± Wen Ruan said angrily,¡± So what?¡± ¡°Have you seen his abs?¡± Wen Ruan was silent for a few seconds. She had seen it, but she was not the only girl. Luo Chen had wiped his sweat off his forehead during the third-year basketball match. He had lifted the hem of his shirt, and all the girls who were watching the match had seen it. Huo Hannian saw Wen Ruan pause for a few seconds, and his handsome face darkened.¡± Better looking than mine?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s breathing stopped. Before she could say anything, he suddenly raised his slender fingers and unbuttoned his shirt. Wen Ruan hurriedly stopped him and glared at him in embarrassment.¡± What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± His expression did not change. He held her small hand with his large palm and pressed it against his abdominal muscles.. Chapter 255 - Chapter 255: Give Him Another Chance Chapter 255: Give Him Another Chance Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan could feel his firm muscles through the fabric of his shirt. The blocks were distinct, and it wasn¡¯t like the exaggerated dents of a fitness instructor. Convex. Wen Ruan¡¯s fingertips curled up, and even her ears were burning. Her body stiffened, and her breathing was completely chaotic. He was really capable. He had only been back for two to three days, but he had already broken through all the defenses she had built up in her heart! Wen Ruan did not struggle and did not say anything else. She lowered her thick eyelashes, and her eyes welled up with tears. She suddenly lost control of her emotions. Tears fell down one by one. Her tears fell on the back of his hand. It was hot and scalding, like a whip, fiercely lashing his skin. Huo Hannian looked at Wen Ruan, who was crying silently. He thought of the thin tears in her eyes during the livestream last night. His heart felt as if it was being gripped tightly by an invisible black hand. He raised his hand and wiped the tears off her face with his fingertips. ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s slender back leaned against the tree trunk as if that was the only way she could stabilize herself. She lifted her misty long eyelashes and slowly undid the watch on her right hand. There was an ugly scar hidden by the watch. Huo Hannian¡¯s black pupils contracted violently. He remembered that she did not have this scar on her wrist before! He frowned.¡± How did you do it?¡±¡± Wen Ruan took a deep breath and said in a slightly hoarse and ethereal voice,¡± After you left, I was in a daze. One day, I had a high fever. I went to the bathroom to take a shower and accidentally broke a cup. Then, I fell again.¡± ¡°My wrist was cut by a glass shard.¡± ¡°At that time, I treated the wound myself and pulled out the fragments from the flesh. I actually didn¡¯t feel any pain!¡± ¡°Do you know why?¡± Tears welled up in her eyes.¡± Because at that time, my heart hurt more than my physical injuries!¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s body stiffened, and his jaw tensed up. Wen Ruan, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Wen Ruan closed his eyes and tears fell from his eyes. She did not cry that night, but now that she was standing in front of him, all her grievances, bitterness, and uneasiness came out. ¡°Chu Xi, I mustered up my courage to look for you. Even if you say a soft word to me, I will still have a glimmer of hope.¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t. You hurt me in the most hurtful way!¡± ¡°I admit that I haven¡¯t forgotten you, but are you worthy of my forgiveness?¡± ¡°You have your position, and I have mine. In the past six months, the injuries and pain I suffered, can you pretend that nothing happened just because you said you still want me? ¡°Huo Hannian, there is already a barrier between us. Even if I were to be with you, I would not dare to trust you 100%!¡± ¡°I¡¯m a weak and timid person in relationships. You once opened my heart, but you stabbed me again! From my perspective, what do you think I should do?¡± Upon hearing Wen Ruan¡¯s words, a sharp pain spread out from Huo Hannian¡¯s chest! He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but his throat was hoarse. Every word she said was like a heavy hammer that smashed into his heart, almost breaking him into pieces! His dark, long, and narrow eyes were dyed red, and undercurrents surged in his eyes. He held her slender shoulders with both hands, and his jaw was tightly clenched. Back then, he thought that using that method was the best way to protect her! He did not know the situation in the Imperial Capital, so it was very likely that he would not be able to return. If he died in the Imperial Capital, it would be better for her to live in hatred for him than in longing! However, after hearing what she said just now, he felt that he was wrong. He was too arrogant and conceited. He thought that it was for her own good, but he didn¡¯t consider whether she could accept it. Huo Hanniannian¡¯s throat turned sour, and he tightened his grip on Wen Ruanxian¡¯s shoulders.¡± No matter how much I apologize, it won¡¯t be enough to make up for the pain I¡¯ve caused you. However, I have to heal the wound I¡¯ve left in your heart personally.¡±¡± She hated him, she hated him, she hated him, she hated him, she hated him, he couldn¡¯t let go easily. Seeing that she was on good terms with Luo Chen, he even had the thought to skin Luo Chen alive. Not to mention that there would be a man who could truly move her heart one day! That person could only be him! Wen Ruan looked at Huo Hannian¡¯s bloodshot eyes, and she almost couldn¡¯t handle the emotions surging in them. She knew that he was arrogant and stubborn. If he did not get an answer from her today, he would probably not let it go. ¡± I don¡¯t know how I should continue to be with you, and I don¡¯t want to deny it anymore. I haven¡¯t completely given up on you. Huo Hannian, I don¡¯t have the right to decide how our relationship will be in the future¡­¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s jaw tightened. He tightened his grip on her shoulders.¡± I know. ¡®¡±¡® The decision was in his hands, meaning that it would depend on his performance in the future. She wouldn¡¯t be with him easily, but she wouldn¡¯t reject him either. If he could move her and regain her trust, she was willing to give him a chance! This was a breakthrough for Huo Hannian. At this moment, he would not press her step by step to avoid arousing her disgust! ¡°During this period of time, you can¡¯t kiss me as you please. Otherwise, I¡¯ll take back the chance I gave you to perform!¡± Huo Hannian pressed the tip of his tongue to his right cheek and chuckled.¡± Ruan Ruan, don¡¯t you feel anything when I kiss you?¡± Wen Ruan glared at him in embarrassment. ¡°You like it too, right?¡± She raised her leg and kicked him. He dodged her attack. Then, he pulled her into his arms. Huo Hannian, I haven¡¯t finished speaking yet. You¡¯re not allowed to hug me-¡± Before she could finish, he lifted her chin and pressed his lips against hers. However, he quickly let go of her, and his thin red lips pressed against her ear.¡± Kissing between children is called kissing. I only kiss you.¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan said,¡± You¡¯re simply twisting logic!¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly when he saw her angry expression. He took out her phone from his pocket and returned it to her.¡± Let¡¯s add each other on WeChat.¡± ¡°No. Just send me a message if you have something to do.¡± Ruan Ruan.¡± He looked at her with his dark eyes and a sinister smile on his handsome face.¡± Do you want me to use special methods?¡±¡± Wen Ruan said,¡± Huo Hannian, you¡¯re still on probation and you¡¯re already threatening me?¡± Huo Hannian said,¡± There¡¯s nothing to do during the probation period. I can¡¯t even add you on WeChat. Ruan Ruan, are you afraid that I can¡¯t see anything on your Moments?¡± Wen Ruan did not expect this person¡¯s eloquence to improve so much in the past six months! She lowered her eyes and opened her WeChat QR code. After the two of them added each other on WeChat, Huo Hannian received a call from Zuo Yi. Wen Ruan was very close to him and could hear the conversation between Zuo Yi and him. Zuo Yi urged him to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, he would not be able to catch the last flight to the capital today.. Chapter 256 - Chapter 256: Be Good, Don ‘t Attract Bees and Butterflies Outside! Chapter 256: Be Good, Don ¡®t Attract Bees and Butterflies Outside! Translator: 549690339 While Huo Hannian was on the phone, Wen Ruan walked down the mountain first. The state of mind of going up and down the mountain was completely different. Wen Ruan felt that he had quite a backbone. He had given up on his principles after a little coaxing. However, sometimes people had to learn to be flexible. Instead of being swayed by him, it was better to take back the initiative. Whether or not he could make her trust him again and eliminate the estrangement would depend on his performance! Wen Ruan reached the foot of the mountain and opened the door of the sports car. As soon as he got into the car, the door on the other side opened and Huo Hannian sat in the passenger seat. ¡°Take me to the airport.¡± Wen Ruan glanced at the Maybach that was parked not far away, then at the young man beside her.¡± Didn¡¯t you drive here?¡± Huo Hannian looked at Wen Ruan with his dark eyes.¡± I want to spend more time with you. ¡®¡±¡® Staring at his handsome and flawless face, Wen Ruan suppressed the throbbing in her heart and turned her head away.¡± You weren¡¯t like this in the past?¡± Huo Hannian put on his safety belt, raised his long and bony fingers, and unbuttoned the first three buttons of his shirt. Wen Ruan¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered when she saw his lazy and sexy look. This person, imperceptibly, always had a seductive aura. Wen Ruan turned her face away and did not look at him anymore. The car drove past the Maybach. Zuo Yi, who was driving, was stunned when he saw the smile on his young master¡¯s face. He had never seen his young master so relaxed and happy. Although the smile on his lips was very faint, he could feel that he was in a good mood. In Zuo Yi¡¯s impression, the young master was always cold, dark, and ruthless. He was cold to everyone. There was a sandbag in the Huo family¡¯s residence that would break almost once every half a month! His emotions, his joy, anger, sorrow, and joy were all hidden in the bottom of his heart! But in front of that girl, he was like a child, showing her his most relaxed side. Zuo Yi was suddenly curious. What kind of girl was she? Wen Ruan drove to the airport, and Huo Hannian kept scrolling through his phone. Wen Ruan was a little angry. He wanted to spend more time with her, but she kept staring at her phone? About half an hour later, a certain someone finally looked up from the phone screen. He glanced at Wen Ruan¡¯s jade-like side profile.¡± You¡¯ve lost weight and grown out.¡± Hearing his words, Wen Ruan looked at him and happened to see his gaze moving from her face to below her collarbone. Wen Ruan blushed. If she wasn¡¯t driving, she really wanted to slap him. ¡°Where are you looking at?¡± A few strands of hair fell on the young girl¡¯s cheeks. Her skin was fair and red, with a layer of pink luster. Her bashful and angry appearance had an indescribable beauty. Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at her, and his gaze fell on her legs that were wearing hot pants. She was slender, fair, and her legs were extremely beautiful. Even though Wen Ruan was driving, she could feel his dark gaze. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to get into a car accident, move your eyes away.¡± Huo Hannian chuckled and said hoarsely, ¡± Why are you so fair?¡± Hearing his words, Wen Ruan¡¯s face turned flustered.¡± You¡¯re so annoying! Can I focus on driving?¡± Huo Hannian held the back of his head with one hand and gently bent his other slender finger to touch her hot pink face.¡± Look, that¡¯s it. What should we do in the future?¡±¡± What future? Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°Huo Hannian, you¡¯re still in the probation period. If you continue to be a hooligan, I¡¯ll end your probation period and kick you out. You have to know that I don¡¯t lack suitors!¡± Huo Hannian raised his handsome eyebrows slightly.¡± Ruan Ruan, what are you thinking? Why do you think I¡¯m acting like a hooligan?¡± ¡°You know very well what you¡¯re thinking. I haven¡¯t settled the score with you for stealing my first kiss. Stop pretending to be a pure little white rabbit!¡± Huo Hannian seemed to have thought of something and smiled.¡± I heard from Qin Fang that when I was injured and unconscious, someone used a special method to feed me medicine.¡± Wen Ruan thought of that and coughed awkwardly. The situation was urgent at that time, so she didn¡¯t think too much about it. Moreover, she didn¡¯t feel anything! At that time, her attention was all on his injury. How could she have any romantic thoughts? ¡°What kind of first kiss is that?¡± Huo Hannian raised his handsome eyebrows slightly.¡± To me, it counts.¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan said,¡± You don¡¯t have any memories of what happened before you turned fifteen. How did you know that you had your first kiss?¡± Huo Hannian was silent for a moment. Wen Ruan frowned when she saw his gloomy expression. It seemed that he had returned to the capital but had not recalled the past. He only came back this time to beg for her forgiveness, but he did not reveal a single word about what happened after he returned to the capital! He said that he had her in his heart, but he had not completely opened his heart to her! Wen Ruan sighed slightly. She told herself not to force too much. The sports car arrived at the airport gate. Huo Hannian unbuckled his seatbelt but did not get out of the car immediately. Wen Ruan looked at him in confusion, but he suddenly leaned over and pulled her into his arms. ¡°I¡¯ll only be able to come to Yun City in about three or four days.¡± He had always disdained to report his whereabouts to others, but he made an exception for her. Wen Ruan broke free from his embrace and pushed his handsome face away.¡± There are so many people watching. You should be careful.¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s sports car was very flashy. She opened the top and the moment the car stopped, the people on the motorbike looked at them. Huo Hannian didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s gazes at all. ¡°Is it so embarrassing to be with me?¡±He narrowed his dangerous eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not my boyfriend now.¡± Huo Hannian pressed the tip of his tongue against the back of his molars that were hurting from her anger. He nodded with a dark expression.¡± Fine, you have a point. ¡®¡±¡® Wen Ruan remembered that she was about to go on a vacation with her family. She said to Huo Hannian,¡± You don¡¯t have to come over in three or four days.¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s thin lips were pursed tightly, and his deep eyes were like a magnet that wanted to suck her in. Wen Ruan couldn¡¯t stand the look in his eyes the most. She said with goosebumps,¡± Daddy, Grandma, and I are going to travel to Hainan.¡± When Huo Hannian heard this, his cold expression improved a little. He suddenly took out his black wallet, took out a few cards from it and handed them to Wen Ruan. There were black cards, hotel cards, dining cards, shopping cards, and so on. ¡°Take it. Give Grandma and Father-in-law the best.¡± Just as Wen Ruan was about to reject him, he grabbed the back of her head. His breath brushed against her tender and delicate skin as he looked at her with his dark eyes.¡± Refuse once and I¡¯ll kiss you once!¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Huo Hannian, you¡¯re being a robber!¡± He laughed softly and said,¡± So, don¡¯t refuse.¡¯¡±¡® He raised his slender hand and patted her head.¡± Be good. Don¡¯t attract bees and butterflies outside. ¡®¡±¡® After saying that, he pushed open the car door and got out. Looking at his tall and straight back, Wen Ruan was speechless. How was this an observation period? He was completely treating himself as the real aeal! There will be more updates during the day Chapter 257 - Chapter 257: Huo Hannian ‘s Anger Chapter 257: Huo Hannian ¡®s Anger Translator: 549690339 After Huo Hannian entered the airport, Zuo Yi followed him. After changing their boarding passes, they entered the VIP waiting hall. Huo Hannian sat down on the sofa, his long legs crossed elegantly. He seemed to have thought of something and passed the phone to Zuo Yi. Zuo Yi looked at Huo Hannian in confusion. Without Wen Ruan around, Huo Hannian¡¯s cold aura returned. The ice was three feet deep, and strangers should not approach it. His sharp and cold eyes swept across Zuo Yi, and his handsome face revealed a rare unnatural expression. His thin lips parted slightly.¡± Take a photo for me.¡±¡± A second ago, Zuo Yi thought that he had made a serious mistake and that Young Master Huo was going to punish him. The next second, when he heard Young Master Huo¡¯s words, he felt like he was struck by lightning. He had never seen someone so serious as to ask for a photo! Zuo Yi was angry in his heart, but he did not dare to show any emotion on his face. He took Huo Hannian¡¯s phone, stood up slightly, and took a picture of him. ¡°Young Master, do you think this one will do?¡± Huo Hannian looked at the photo that Zuo Yi had taken and nodded slightly. Zuo Yi opened the video and sent the photo to Wen Ruan¡¯s WeChat. After Huo Hannian entered the airport lobby, Wen Ruan drove back. Suddenly, his WeChat rang. Wen Ruan picked up her phone and glanced at it. A message from Imprisoned for Life. Wen Ruan didn¡¯t look at the content of the message at first glance, but stared at the WeChat ID of Imprisoned You Indefinitely. Earlier, when Huo Hannian added her on WeChat, she didn¡¯t notice his username. He actually imprisoned you for life? Who did he want to imprison for life? Her? Wen Ruan did not have time to think and saw that he had sent a photo. He sat on the black single-seater sofa with one hand on the back of the sofa and the other on his knee. His fingers were distinct, and the luxurious mechanical watch on his left wrist was slightly exposed. Wen Ruan¡¯s gaze swept across his face in the photo. His eyebrows were handsome and strong. His facial features were deep and three-dimensional. The lines from his jaw to his neck were perfect and smooth. It was as if he had been meticulously carved by a famous craftsman. Any more would not show his heroic spirit. However, the aura that was faintly leaking from his body was ice-cold and unapproachable. It was a world of difference from the lazy and bewitching look she had in front of him earlier. Wen Ruan parked the car at the side and stared at his photo for a while. She then clicked on his WeChat image of a dark night sky with no stars or moon. Fine, he didn¡¯t even post a single post on his Moments. Just as Wen Ruan was about to exit the WeChat, she suddenly realized that something was amiss. She actually gained hundreds of likes. Furthermore, there were countless comments. Wen Ruan clicked into her Moments. He was dumbfounded. In almost every post of hers, even the chicken soup script that she posted had been liked. Moreover, there were comments below each post. Imprisoned for Life: Aren¡¯t your legs cold? Wen Ruan glanced at the attached photo. It was a photo of her walking on the street in a pair of hot pants. Imprisonment for Life: Too short, not good looking. Wen Ruan¡¯s expression changed. She commented twice in a row even though it was not good? Wen Ruan flipped down the page one by one. Imprisoned for life: you are more beautiful than flowers. Imprisoned for Life: Are the guys in the camera more handsome than me? This post was from a second-year junior whom she had seen while drinking milk tea with Qiao Ran. At that time, she had taken a picture of the school scenery. She did not expect her junior to be in the picture from the side. She felt that the photo was quite good, so she posted it on her WeChat Moments. He wasn¡¯t as handsome as Huo Hannian, but he didn¡¯t have to be so narcissistic. You and Ye Qingyu call each other husband and wife? Wen Ruan¡¯s face turned red when she saw Huo Hannian¡¯s comments. He had been looking at his phone on the way to the airport. Was he looking at her Moments? He quickly set his WeChat Moments to be visible for three days. Wen Ruan, Old Mrs. Wen, and Wen Jinzhang embarked on their journey to San Wen Jinzhang had already booked the presidential suite at the Asia Pacific Hotel. Traveling was popular here. If one wanted to book a sea view room, they had to book it in advance. Wen Jinzhang had to ask a friend to book the best sea-view room. This trip was truly a family trip. The whole family cherished this opportunity! When they arrived at the hotel, Wen Jinzhang went to check in while Wen Ruan and Old Mrs. Wen sat on the sofa in the lounge area. The Asia-Pacific Hotel was the best hotel here. The lobby was decorated with golden walls, and the people who came in and out were all rich and powerful people from home and abroad. Wen Ruan took two photos with Old Mrs. Wen and another photo of Wen Jinzhang¡¯s back. After waiting for a few minutes, Wen Ruan saw Wen Jinzhang¡¯s face turn dark as he asked the front desk to call the lobby manager out. Wen Ruan quickly stood up and walked to Wen Jinzhang¡¯s side.¡± Father, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°The suite we booked was replaced at the last minute. The hotel wants us to book a new one.¡± The suite could be used by a family and could be used for cooking. The 180-degree floor-to-ceiling window had a wide view and an indoor pool, making it very suitable for a vacation. If he were to book again now, he could only book a normal standard room. Although the standard rooms in the Asia Pacific Hotel were better than the average hotel, they had booked the suites in advance. Why should they give them to others? The lobby manager explained,¡± Sir, I¡¯m really sorry. According to our hotel¡¯s rules, customers with platinum cards can stay in presidential suites as long as they come to our hotel. Coincidentally, we only have one room left in our hotel today. That customer had to come over at the last minute, so I¡¯ll have to trouble Sir and your family.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t agree to change rooms, you can go to another hotel.¡± The lobby manager seemed to be polite, but his expression did not show any signs of apology. The unspoken meaning was, if you can accept the standard room, then stay. If you can¡¯t accept it, then get lost! Wen Jinzhang¡¯s expression darkened slightly, but he did not say anything. He knew the rules of the Asia Pacific Hotel. The platinum card cost 50 million yuan a year. He did not apply for it, so he naturally had to endure it. ¡°Ruan Ruan, wait for me. I¡¯ll contact a friend and go to another hotel. There should be a better room with a sea view!¡± Wen Jinzhang walked to the side to make a call. The lobby manager looked at Wen Ruan, who was fair and clean like jade, and said with a smile,¡± Young lady, the best sea-view rooms are on our side. Actually, the standard rooms aren¡¯t bad either-¡± Before the lobby manager could finish his sentence, he suddenly saw the person who came in from the revolving hall. The arrogant expression on his face suddenly changed, and he looked more flattering. He strode towards the revolving hall. At the same time, Wen Ruan also saw a few figures enter. The man walking in front was wearing a light blue POLO shirt and beige pants. He was tall and straight, cold and stylish. Who else could it be but Wen Jincheng? Behind Wen Jincheng were Liu Shuying and Ye Wanwan, as well as a few bodyguards in black. Liu Shuying had given birth to a son last month. She was only a month old, but her figure had already recovered. She was slender and slim, and her complexion looked good. The lobby manager walked up to them and greeted them respectfully.¡± Mr. Wen, you brought your family here?¡± Wen Jincheng took off his sunglasses and glanced at the lobby manager.¡± Have you arranged the rooms?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been arranged.¡± Wen Jincheng led Liu Shuying and Ye Wanwan towards the elevator. However, they stopped after a few steps. He narrowed his eyes slightly and glanced at Wen Ruan who was standing at the front desk, Old Mrs. Wen who was sitting on the sofa, and Wen Jinzhang who was on the phone in the corner.. Chapter 258 - Chapter 258: Sister Ruan’s Domineering Style Chapter 258: Sister Ruan¡¯s Domineering Style Translator: 549690339 There was no expression on Wen Jincheng¡¯s handsome face. He extended his hand to the lobby manager.¡± Room card.¡¯¡±¡® The lobby manager quickly handed the room card to Wen Jincheng.¡± Mr. Wen, your family still needs to go to the front desk to register.¡¯¡±¡® Wen Jincheng said indifferently,¡± Bring them over.¡±¡±After saying that, she strode into the elevator. Old Mrs. Wen saw Wen Jincheng. Although she had long been disappointed in this son of hers, his attitude of ignoring her made her heart ache from anger. Old Mrs. Wen held her forehead and panted heavily. Liu Shuying and Ye Wanwan were led to the front desk by the lobby manager. ¡°Miss, if you don¡¯t want to book a room, please leave as soon as possible.¡±The lobby manager looked at Wen Ruan impatiently. Ye Qingyu and Wen Ruan were in the limelight after Liu Keer¡¯s livestream. Ye Wanwan was holding back her anger, but when she saw Wen Ruan being chased away by the lobby manager, her anger dissipated. When she arrived in the capital, Ye Wanwan knew that there was always someone better. Wen Jinzhang was the richest man in Yun Cheng. If he were to go to the Imperial Capital, he would not even be ranked ninth. It was her mother who had the foresight to kick Wen Jinzhang out and get close to Wen Jincheng. After staying in the capital for half a year, Ye Wanwan felt that there was a clear difference between her and Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan was just a young lady from a small city, while she was the adopted daughter of the Wen Corporation! Their identities were worlds apart! ¡°Manager, don¡¯t underestimate this lady. She¡¯s the daughter of the richest man in Cloud City.¡±Ye Wanwan looked at Wen Ruan with a smile.¡± It shouldn¡¯t be difficult to get a platinum card with 40 to 50 million yuan!¡± ¡°Where is Cloud City?¡± The lobby manager looked confused.¡± It¡¯s a small place, right? The richest man in a small place might not even be comparable to an ordinary wealthy family in the capital.¡¯ Liu Shuying and Ye Wanwan both laughed softly. Liu Shuying knocked on the front desk with her sunglasses.¡± Wanwan, you still don¡¯t understand the rules of the Asia Pacific Hotel. We¡¯ve checked into the last presidential suite. If anyone wants to stay, they¡¯ll have to apply for a diamond card that¡¯s even higher than a platinum card.¡± ¡°I heard that the Asia Pacific Hotel has only sent out three diamond cards, and one of them is from the hotel owner himself.¡± The lobby manager nodded and said,¡± Yes, a diamond card is not something that can be obtained just by having money. If you have a diamond card, you can enjoy the highest level of service in our hotel. In other words, as long as you have a diamond card, you can also move Mr. Wen¡¯s family out of the presidential suite!¡± This society was so realistic and cruel! Money, power, and status came first! Diamond card. You can enjoy the same level of service in all of our hotels in the Asia Pacific region, both domestically and internationally. All expenses are free.¡± The lobby manager looked at the beautiful Wen Ruan and his eyes were filled with obvious impatience.¡± Miss, your family is only the richest family in Yun Cheng. You definitely can¡¯t get a diamond card. If you ask too much, you¡¯ll only be embarrassing yourself! ¡®¡±¡® Wen Ruan almost laughed out of anger. When they came out to travel, they were divided into three, six, and nine grades. ¡°I heard that the service of the Asia Pacific Hotel is good. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so snobbish! The lobby manager he found was actually such a lackey!¡± The lobby manager¡¯s eyes were filled with anger, but there was more mockery and disdain.¡± Miss, if you can become our VIP, I will treat you as a lackey!¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t, please leave quickly! Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to hire security!¡± Liu Shuying and Ye Wanwan almost laughed out loud. Wen Ruan was used to being arrogant and despotic in Yun Cheng. Did she think that Yun Cheng was still the place where she could do whatever she wanted? The lobby manager did not even take her seriously! The lobby manager turned around and warmly welcomed Liu Shuying and Ye Wanwan.¡± Madam, Miss, please register here. ¡®¡±¡® When Liu Shuying walked past Wen Ruan, she chuckled.¡± Ruan Ruan, why don¡¯t I pay for two standard rooms here for your family?¡±¡± Looking at the pretentious Liu Shuying, a cold glint flashed across Wen Ruanlu¡¯s eyes. She walked to the front desk and handed over her identification card.¡± The last presidential suite is ours!¡± Seeing Wen Ruan¡¯s actions, the lobby manager¡¯s expression changed. Liu Shuying and Ye Wanwan also frowned slightly. Wasn¡¯t Wen Ruan overestimating himself? Would she only restrain herself if she called the bodyguards and chased them out? ¡°Miss, you look fair and clean. You should be a well-educated person since you were young. Don¡¯t you understand the meaning of the word ¡®duty¡¯? Don¡¯t be so stubborn and suffer!¡± ¡°Yeah, Ruan, the lobby manager has given you a way out. You don¡¯t have to keep pestering me!¡± ¡°People of status come and go to the Asia Pacific Hotel. If you make a scene like this, you¡¯ll embarrass yourself and implicate your father and grandmother!¡± Liu Shuying pretended to persuade him. Wen Ruan raised his long eyelashes and glanced at Liu Shuying. A hint of coldness flashed across his deer eyes and his usually delicate voice sounded a little domineering.¡± You can stay in that suite with a diamond card?¡±¡± The lobby manager nodded and said impatiently,¡± Yes!¡± Ye Wanwan almost couldn¡¯t help but laugh.¡± Wen Ruan, with Uncle Wen¡¯s ability, he probably can¡¯t afford a diamond card, right? The lobby manager also said that it¡¯s not just money that can be used. You¡¯d better not embarrass yourself! ¡± Uncle Jincheng could only get a platinum card, so how could Wen Jinzhang get a diamond card? He was simply laughing so hard that his teeth would fall off! Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes were cold and her lips curled into a cold and mocking smile. ¡°When did I say that my father wanted to get a diamond card?¡± ¡°Miss, don¡¯t be unreasonable. You can¡¯t afford it, yet you¡¯re pestering us and wasting our time?¡±The lobby manager did not want to waste any more time with Wen Ruan. He took out the walkie-talkie and started to call for security. Wen Ruan did not panic at all. He slowly took out a card from his bag. ¡°Is this a diamond card?¡± The lobby manager¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief when he saw the diamond card in Wen Ruan¡¯s hand. Liu Shuying and Ye Wanwan, who were about to see Wen Ruan¡¯s family being chased out by the security guards, had a drastic change in expression. Why would Wen Ruan have a diamond card? This was absolutely impossible! ¡°Manager, didn¡¯t you say that there were only three diamond cards issued? It¡¯s impossible for her to have it. It must be fake. Look carefully! ¡°Ye Wanwan gritted her teeth and reminded the lobby manager. The lobby manager only knew that there was a diamond card, but he had never seen it before. Looking at Wen Ruan¡¯s appearance. he frowned and said.¡± I¡¯m going to ask the higher-ups.¡± Wen Ruan raised her delicate willow-like eyebrows and said with clear deer eyes,¡± Go!¡± After the lobby manager left in a hurry, Ye Wanwan looked at Wen Ruan, who was leaning against the front desk. She frowned and said,¡± Wen Ruan, if the test results show that it¡¯s fake, your grandmother and father will lose all their face. There must be a limit to your vanity!¡±¡± Wen Ruan ignored Ye Wanwan and went to the sofa to accompany Old Mrs. Wen. After a while, the lobby manager rushed over. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and his face turned pale. The update was ove Chapter 259 - Chapter 259: You Have Eyes but Can’t See Mount Tai Chapter 259: You Have Eyes but Can¡¯t See Mount Tai Translator: 549690339 The lobby manager recalled the scene when he went to look for the higher- ups just now. When the higher-ups saw the diamond card, they immediately made a call. In less than a minute, the higher-ups hung up. He said to the lobby manager,¡± If you can¡¯t appease Miss Wen Ruan, Boss will tell you to get lost!¡± The lobby manager came out of the high- level office in shock and panic. He had never expected that the pure and innocent girl would have such a close relationship with their big boss! Looking at Wen Ruan who was sitting on the sofa, the lobby manager¡¯s legs went weak. Liu Shuying and Ye Wanwan noticed the strange expression on the lobby manager¡¯s face, but they didn¡¯t know what had happened. He thought that the lobby manager had taken a fake diamond card to ask for instructions from the higher- ups and was reprimanded. Ye Wanwan comforted him,¡± Manager, this isn¡¯t your fault. It¡¯s Wen Ruan who pestered you and caused you to be reprimanded!¡± Liu Shuying looked down at her delicate nails and said casually,¡± I¡¯ll get Jincheng to say a few words for you later.¡±¡± The lobby manager was no longer in the mood to bother with Liu Shuying and Ye Wanwan. All he could think about was how to appease Wen Ruan. Thinking about how he had looked down on her and even insulted her rudely, the lobby manager wanted to die! She walked up to Wen Ruan and returned the diamond card to the lobby manager. Old Mrs. Wen had a headache from Wen Cheng¡¯s anger. She frowned when she saw the lobby manager looking as if he had seen a ghost.¡± Little Jiaojiao, go call your father. What kind of hotel is this? We¡¯re not staying here! ¡®¡±¡® Just as Old Mrs. Wen finished speaking, the lobby manager¡¯s knees suddenly gave way and he knelt down. Old Mrs. Wen was shocked. ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m not dead yet, why should I kneel?¡±Old Mrs. Wen was afraid that the manager was out of his mind and would hurt her Little Jiaojiao, so she hurriedly pulled Wen Ruan into her arms. Wen Ruan could guess what the lobby manager was thinking. She pursed her pink lips.¡± It¡¯s already confirmed?¡¯¡±¡® The lobby manager lowered his head, looking flustered and regretful.¡± Miss Wen, it¡¯s my fault. I failed to recognize you. You¡¯re a magnanimous person. Don¡¯t lower yourself to the level of a lackey like me¡­¡± Everyone in the hall looked over. Wen Ruan furrowed her eyebrows.¡± Stand up and speak first.¡±¡± ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll listen to Miss Wen.¡± Wen Jinzhang finished his call and walked over. Ignoring the manager who was drenched in cold sweat, he said to Old Mrs. Wen and Wen Ruan,¡± There¡¯s a hotel 500 meters ahead. Let¡¯s go there¡­¡± Before Wen Jinzhang could finish his sentence, the lobby manager hurriedly bent over and said,¡± Mr. Wen, if you want to stay in a suite, I¡¯ll arrange it for you immediately. It¡¯s the Sky-class suite on the top floor. If you want to stay, you can stay there too!¡± Liu Shuying and Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but gasp when they heard the lobby manager¡¯s words. Who didn¡¯t know that the Sky-class private room of the Asia Pacific Hotel was their boss ¡®exclusive suite? Even if he had a diamond card, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stay there! Unless their big boss personally agreed! Wen Ruan¡¯s diamond card, could it be that the big boss of the Asia Pacific Hotel gave it to her? When did Wen Ruan get to know such a big boss? Initially, the mother and daughter wanted to see Wen Ruan¡¯s family make a fool of themselves. In the end, not only did they not make a fool of themselves, they even got to stay in the most luxurious suite! Wasn¡¯t this a slap to their faces? Ye Wanwan mumbled,¡± Manager, did you make a mistake?¡± The lobby manager glared at Ye Wanwan.¡± If Miss Wen needs it, you can also ask your family to give up the suite!¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression changed.¡± Is this how your hotel treats platinum card customers?¡± ¡°Miss Wen Ruan is a Diamond VIP.¡±The lobby manager frowned and looked at Ye Wanwan.¡± That¡¯s her right. If you¡¯re not happy, you can upgrade to a diamond card.¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s face turned pale. Everyone knew that a diamond card was not something that could be obtained with money. The lobby manager was slapping Wen Ruan in the face! Ye Wanwan¡¯s nails dug deep into her palms. ¡°Mom, what should we do?¡± Liu Shuying had already recovered from her shock. She said to Wen Ruan,¡± Ruan Ruan, since you can stay in the Sky-class suite, don¡¯t fight with us for the room. After all, we¡¯re still family, aren¡¯t we? I think the old lady also wants to see her grandson in the future, right?¡± Old Mrs. Wen¡¯s face darkened as soon as Liu Shuying¡¯s words came out. Wen Jinzhang looked at Liu Shuying coldly.¡± Shut up if you don¡¯t know how to speak!¡± ¡°Jinzhang, I¡¯m telling the truth. Jincheng was willing to bring me and Wanwan out for a vacation this time because the Little Treasure I gave birth to looks very much like Jincheng.¡±Liu Shuying looked at the old lady who was obviously angered and added fuel to the fire.¡± Old lady, you¡¯ve never cared for Jincheng since you were young. Little Treasure looks like Jincheng. You¡¯ll treat him well in the future, right? Look, Jincheng gave me this as a reward for giving birth to a son who looks so much like him.¡± Liu Shuying touched the jade necklace on her neck, and her lips curled into a faint smile. Actually, Old Mrs. Wen was infuriated the moment she saw the jade necklace. ¡°He didn¡¯t give Shurong the jade necklace that was passed down from our family, but gave it to you?¡± ¡°Old Lady, Shurong gave birth to two sons for him. One of them is mute, and the other wants to kill him. How could he give her the heirloom jade? Besides, she¡¯s only his ex-wife now.¡± Noticing that Liu Shuying was deliberately provoking Old Mrs. Wen, Wen Jinzhang frowned and his eyes under his glasses sharpened.¡± Liu Shuying, if you don¡¯t shut up, I won¡¯t be polite with you!¡±¡± ¡°Jinzhang, I¡¯m your brother¡¯s woman now. How can you be so rude to me?¡±Liu Shuying smiled fearlessly, her eyes carrying a hint of mischievous frivolity. Wen Ruan smoothed Old Mrs. Wen¡¯s chest, then raised her feathery black eyelashes and glanced at Liu Shuying. His eyes were dark and his expression was extremely cold. Liu Shuying shivered involuntarily when Wen Ruan looked at her like that. What was going on? She was actually intimidated by a little girl¡¯s gaze? Just as Liu Shuying was about to speak, she heard Wen Ruan say softly to Grandmother Qi,¡± Grandma, don¡¯t be angry. Even if she wants to show off, she has to see if she¡¯s wearing the real thing.¡± Liu Shuying was furious when she heard that. Although Wen Jincheng did not enter the ranks of the four wealthy families in the capital, his Wen Corporation still held a pivotal position in the capital! He was much richer than Wen Jinzhang, so how could he possibly give her a fake jade necklace? ¡°Wen Ruan, don¡¯t say grapes are sour. You¡¯re just a high school graduate. Do you even know how to tell if a jade stone is real or fake?¡± Wen Ruan said,¡± The jade necklace that Grandma gave to First Uncle back then. After wearing it for a long time, the jade will look even more lustrous and the color will be even clearer and crisper! And the one you¡¯re wearing is obviously B grade. Although the color and texture look the same as A grade, it can¡¯t stand the test of time.. After a few years, the silica gel will be oxided and become unrecognizable!¡± Chapter 260 - Chapter 260: Slap Her in the Face Chapter 260: Slap Her in the Face Translator: 549690339 Liu Shuying was so angry that she wanted to laugh. Did this girl really think that she was an expert in jade recognition? No matter who gave her fake goods, Wen Jincheng would not! Moreover, this was the reward he gave her after she gave birth to Little Treasure! ¡°Wen Ruan, what do you mean? Even if you¡¯re jealous of my mother, you don¡¯t have to slander her for wearing a fake, right?¡±Ye Wanwan stood up and said angrily. Her mother was already a wealthy lady in the capital. How could she wear a fake? Wen Ruan was really vicious. She knew that there were rich and powerful people coming and going in the lobby of the Asia-Pacific Hotel. If anyone heard this, wouldn¡¯t her mother become a joke in the circle of wealthy ladies in the future? ¡°Grandma, you asked uncle to give this heirloom jade necklace to your beloved, right? It seemed that Auntie Liu had given birth to Little Treasure, but she still did not get First Uncle¡¯s love!¡± Liu Shuying¡¯s face turned green and purple. Wen Ruan¡¯s words had hit her where it hurt the most. No matter how Wen Jincheng treated her, after she gave birth to Little Treasure, his attitude improved and he was willing to spend more time with her! No matter what, she did not believe that this jade necklace was fake! Liu Shuying looked at Wen Ruan with a pale face.¡± There¡¯s a jewelry store next to the hotel. The manager is an expert in jade. Let¡¯s go there. If what I¡¯m wearing is real, Wen Ruan, how are you going to compensate me for the loss of my reputation? Wen Ruan tilted his head and smiled.¡± I¡¯m letting you choose any three pieces of jewelry from the jewelry store.¡± Liu Shuying and Ye Wanwan gasped. If they chose the three treasures, it would not be a small sum. ¡°Wen Ruan, you¡¯re just a high school graduate. How can you be so arrogant?¡± Just as Liu Shuying finished speaking, Old Mrs. Wen and Wen Jinzhang said in unison,¡± If she can¡¯t afford it, we¡¯ll pay!¡± Old Mrs. Wen was so angry that she thought that Liu Shuying was really wearing the Wen Family¡¯s heirloom necklace. After being reminded by Little Jiaojiao, she took a closer look and realized that it was not. With Old Mrs. Wen and Wen Jinzhang paying, Liu Shuying wasn¡¯t afraid that Wen Ruan would go back on his word. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bet with you!¡± It was impossible for Wen Jincheng to give her a fake. In short, she could not lose! Looking at the confident Liu Shuying, Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes were filled with a faint smile.¡± What if it¡¯s proven that you¡¯re wearing a fake one?¡± Can I choose three as well?¡± Liu Shuying gritted her teeth and nodded.¡± Wen Ruan asked the lobby manager to bring them to the jewelry store next door. Ye Wanwan followed beside Liu Shuying. She was a little shocked and flustered.¡± Mom, Wen Ruan is so confident. Could it be¡­ Liu Shuying¡¯s face turned cold as she interrupted Ye Wanwan.¡± That¡¯s impossible. Your Uncle Jincheng has status and is not short of money. How could he give me a fake necklace?¡± Ye Wanwan thought about it and felt that what her mother said made sense! ¡°Mom, when Wen Ruan loses later, you can choose three of the shop¡¯s signature treasures. You can finally vent your anger today!¡± Liu Shuying smiled.¡± Of course.¡¯¡±¡® Ye Wanwan rubbed her fists and waited for Wen Ruan to be slapped in the face and bleed out! The group arrived at the jewelry store. The lobby manager explained his intentions, and the shop assistant went upstairs to call the manager. The manager of this jewelry store was a famous jade expert in the industry and had a good reputation. Not long after, the manager came downstairs. Liu Shuying took off the jade necklace and handed it to the store manager.¡± Be careful. It¡¯s worth tens of millions.¡¯¡±¡® The store manager glanced at Liu Shuying and took the necklace without saying anything. He held it under the light and touched it with his hand. He turned it around and took a closer look. ¡°Idiot.¡± The store manager brought it to them and shone the light on the jade necklace.¡± Look, there are many pockmarks and pits in the cracks. This is formed after the weathering and peeling of the silica gel.¡± ¡°The difference between B and A is that the structure of A¡¯s jade is compact and has a glass-like luster on the outside. B¡¯s jade has been injected with glue and looks a little wax-like.¡± Liu Shuying¡¯s expression was already quite ugly. She shook her head in disbelief.¡± Impossible, impossible! ¡± ¡°Ma ¡®am, I¡¯ve been in the jade industry for twenty years. There¡¯s no need to lie.¡± Liu Shuying¡¯s body trembled violently. His temples throbbed violently, and a wave of anger was suppressed in his chest. Wen Jincheng actually gave her a fake jade necklace? She thought that it was a family heirloom of the Wen Family, but¡­ Liu Shuying was so angry that she almost vomited blood! Ye Wanwan, who was standing behind Liu Shuying, did not look any better. In the past, when her mother was with Wen Jinzhang, she had received jewelry. At least it was real. What happened to Wen Jincheng? His mother had already given birth to a son for him. He did not lack money. Why would he give her a fake? Ye Wanwan was going to die of anger! While Liu Shuying and Ye Wanwan were livid with anger, Wen Ruan had already picked out three pieces of jewelry. He was planning to give a Southern Red Agate bracelet to Grandma. A jade thumb ring. He planned to give it to his father. A brooch with a black diamond, intended to be given to¡­Huo Hannian. If he had not forcefully given her a few cards on the day he went to the airport, she, her father, and her grandmother would have been chased out of the hotel! After Wen Ruan made her choice, she asked the store manager to settle the bill. ¡°A total of 15 million!¡± Wen Ruan looked at Liu Shuying with a smile.¡± Aunt Liu, it¡¯s time for the bill.¡¯¡±¡® Hearing that she had to pay 15 million yuan, Liu Shuying¡¯s head buzzed. Her head was almost filled with blood! Her expression instantly turned extremely ugly! ¡°Aunty Liu, you can¡¯t afford it, right?¡± The lobby manager suddenly added,¡± If she can afford it, why is she wearing a fake jade necklace?¡± Liu Shuying¡¯s heart was on fire. Ten million was like cutting her flesh! Gritting her teeth, she took out a card from her bag. After the card was successfully swiped, she said with a livid face,¡± Wen Ruan, we¡¯ll see!¡± Wen Ruan looked at Liu Shuying¡¯s angry back and said calmly,¡± Aunt Liu, remember to give up the suite. Grandma, Father, and I are moving in later!¡¯¡±¡® Liu Shuying was so angry that she staggered and almost fell to the ground! Wen Jincheng sat on the sofa and answered the call. Liu Shuying walked in with red eyes and sat beside Wen Jincheng. Wen Jincheng said a few words to the person on the other end of the phone before hanging up. He said coldly,¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Shuying handed the jade necklace to Wen Jincheng.¡± This isn¡¯t your family¡¯s heirloom, and it¡¯s a B * tch, right?!¡±¡® Wen Jincheng¡¯s expression did not change.¡± Even a B * tch is worth a million. Liu Shuying, you should be content!¡± Liu Shuying¡¯s heart and lungs were about to explode from anger.¡± Wen Jincheng, I gave birth to Little Treasure for you, and this is how you treat me?¡±Even if Wen Jinzhang had treated her as a substitute back then, he would not have used a fake to brush her off! Wen Jinzhang¡¯s eyes darkened. He stood up from the sofa and said impatiently,¡± If you want me to treat you well, you have to show me your value. Jiang Yu will be here tonight. Tell your daughter to perform well! ¡®¡±¡® Chapter 261 - Chapter 261: Still Unable to Resist the Temptation? Chapter 261: Still Unable to Resist the Temptation? Translator: 549690339 Huo, Li, Tang, and Jiang were the four wealthy families in the capital. The Jiang family was ranked fourth, and their ancestors had a certain amount of power in the martial arts world. Later on, he cleared his name and successfully entered into various fields. Now, he was one of the top wealthy families. Wen Jincheng¡¯s relationship with the Jiang family was not bad, but in order to stabilize their status, it was best for the two families to have a successful marriage alliance! Old Madam Barker and Old Master Barker only had one son, Jiang Weishan. After Jiang Weishan got married, his wife gave birth to a son and a daughter for him. Madam passed away a long time ago, and Jiang Weishan had not married all these years. The eldest son, Jiang Yu, had reached the age of marriage. He was said to be handsome, smiling brightly, gentle, and considerate. He was the target of many ladies in the capital! Liu Shuying had heard of Jiang Yu. He had just returned to the country not long ago. If her Wanwan could marry into the Jiang family, she would be the young madam of a top-notch wealthy family in the future! Wen Jincheng would also look at the mother and daughter in a new light! ¡°Jincheng, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make Wanwan perform well!¡±Liu Shuying recalled that she had spent more than ten million yuan earlier and her heart started to ache again.¡± When we were registering in the lobby earlier, Wen Ruan got a diamond card from somewhere. Later, she was going to stay in our suite. She even exposed that I was wearing fake jade and embarrassed me.¡± ¡°Jincheng, it¡¯s fine if I lose face a little, but she and Old Madam¡­Wen Jinzhang doesn¡¯t care about you at all! I know you live here, but I still want to live here!¡± Wen Jincheng¡¯s face darkened. He took out a card from his wallet and threw it to Liu Shuying.¡± Buy whatever you like.¡±¡± After saying that, he flicked his sleeves and left. ¡°Jincheng, where are you going?¡± Wen Jincheng narrowed his cold eyes.¡± Since they¡¯re moving in later, why are they still staying here?¡± Wen Jincheng didn¡¯t stay in the hotel for long. He booked a new room for Liu Shuying and Ye Wanwan and left with a sullen face. Liu Shuying gritted her teeth when she thought about how she had finally managed to convince Wen Jincheng to accompany her and her daughter on a vacation, only to be ruined by Wen Ruan¡¯s family. Wen Ruan was really her nemesis. No matter where he went, he would make her suffer! ¡°Mom, I found out that the owner of the Asia Pacific Hotel is a 70-year-old man. ¡± Liu Shuying¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard Ye Wanwan¡¯s words. ¡°In other words, Wen Ruan might have been kept by a seventy-year-old man. You raised it?¡± Ye Wanwan nodded excitedly.¡± That¡¯s very possible!¡± Liu Shuying sneered.¡± I heard that the CEO of the Asia Pacific Hotel has a high status in the capital. It seems that Wen Ruan sold himself out just to go to school in the capital.¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain. To think that she had previously treated Wen Ruan as a competitor and was afraid that she would go to the capital to study and steal her limelight. Now, it seemed that she had worried for nothing! Liu Shuying looked down at the card that Wen Jincheng gave her. Thinking of what Wen Jincheng told her, she said to Ye Wanwan,¡± Jiang Yu will be having dinner at the hotel¡¯s Sky Restaurant later. Try to attract his attention!¡± After Ye Wanwan went to school in the capital, it wasn¡¯t that there weren¡¯t any rich second-generation heirs chasing after her. It was just that compared to the handsome and cold Huo Hannian, she felt a little uneasy. After the college entrance examination, she heard that Huo Hannian had returned to Yun Cheng. A person who didn¡¯t even take the college entrance examination would be a junior high school student who didn¡¯t graduate from high school. No matter how handsome and good-looking he was, no matter how imposing he was, he was no longer worthy of her! As for Jiang Yu¡­ Hearing that he was a famous handsome man in the capital, Ye Wanwan felt a little anticipation in her heart. Wen Ruan didn¡¯t stay in the Sky-class suite. Instead, he brought his father and grandmother to the suite that they had booked earlier. After Wen Jinzhang entered, he closed the door. His gentle and handsome face was serious and heavy.¡± Ruan Ruan, tell me, where did the diamond card come from? Wen Jinzhang knew how difficult it was to get a diamond card. He couldn¡¯t help but think of the number with four eights at the end of it, and a hint of uneasiness flashed across his heart. His daughter was as beautiful as a flower. Could it be that some capital had taken a fancy to her? Old Mrs. Wen noticed Wen Jinzhang¡¯s serious expression and was afraid that he would scare Wen Ruan. She frowned and said,¡± Talk to my Little Jiaojiao properly. What if you scare her?¡¯¡±¡® Wen Jinzhang glanced at Old Mrs. Wen, who doted on Wen Ruan.¡± If someone were to covet your Little Jiaojiao, would you still be so calm?!¡±¡® Old Mrs. Wen¡¯s expression changed instantly.¡± Who?¡± Who is coveting my Little Jiaojiao? Was it the person who gave him the diamond card?¡± Before Wen Ruan could say anything, Old Mrs. Wen asked again,¡± How old is he? Where is he from? What¡¯s his family background like?¡± Have you ever bullied my Little Jiaojiao?¡± Wen Ruan felt a headache. She knew that if she took out the diamond card, her father and grandmother would be suspicious and ask for the truth. Wen Ruan replied obediently,¡± He¡¯s about my age and has a good family background!¡± Wen Jinzhang sighed.¡± You still couldn¡¯t resist the temptation?¡± ¡°Dad, I¡¯m still very innocent with him. Don¡¯t think too much about it!¡± Wen Jinzhang didn¡¯t believe that the kid could be so innocent since he had already accepted the diamond card. He was probably trying to entrap his daughter step by step! ¡°Where is he? If you¡¯re here, bring me and your grandmother.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s little heart thumped wildly. She did not expect to meet her parents so soon! ¡°It¡¯s not even a sign yet. Besides, I didn¡¯t agree to date him. It¡¯s not suitable for me to meet his parents yet!¡± Wen Jinzhang nodded thoughtfully.¡± I agree with your Little Father. You¡¯re not allowed to date, get married, or live with a man before you¡¯re twenty-four.¡± ¡°Dad, vou didn¡¯t sav that in the past!¡± It was rare for Old Mrs. Wen to reach an agreement with Wen Jinzhang.¡± Little Jiaojiao, there aren¡¯t many good men around. You mustn¡¯t hand yourself over so easily!¡± Wen Jinzhang said,¡± Mom, I¡¯m a man too.¡± Old Mrs. Wen snorted.¡± You weren¡¯t a good person either.¡± Wen Jinzhang was speechless. He shouldn¡¯t be his biological son! The family went back to their rooms to sleep. At 5:30 PM, Jinzhang called Wen Ruan and Old Mrs. Wen to eat at the Sky Restaurant. He had already booked a table. The three of them arrived at the dining room. Not long after they sat down, they saw Liu Shuying and Ye Wanwan coming over. Ye Wanwan must have dressed up carefully. She was wearing a white lace dress and her long hair was tied up with a hair band. She had exquisite light makeup on her face and looked elegant and gentle. She and Liu Shuying sat by the French windows. After ordering, Ye Wanwan reached out and called the manager over. After a few words, the manager nodded at Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan stood up and walked to a grand piano. She said softly into the microphone,¡± Mom, we haven¡¯t traveled together for a long time. Thank you for taking care of me and nurturing me. Clayderman¡¯s Letter to Mother.¡± Ye Wanwan lowered her eyes. Her eyelashes were long and distinct. Her fingertips danced on the black and white keys. The notes were melodious and smooth, pleasing to the ear.. Chapter 262 - Chapter 262: Sending a Picture of Her Wearing a Swimsuit to His Phone Chapter 262: Sending a Picture of Her Wearing a Swimsuit to His Phone Translator: 549690339 A young man and woman sat in a booth not far from the piano. They were Jiang Yu and his sister, Jiang Yan, who were on vacation. Jiang Yu was wearing a flowery shirt. He looked handsome and was talking to Jiang Yan with a bright smile. He looked like a rich young master who was full of vitality. Ye Wanwan glanced at Jiang Yu from the corner of her eye. He was much more handsome in person than in the photo. When he smiled, it was like the melting of winter snow, making one¡¯s heart pound. He looked like the complete opposite of Huo Hannian, who was cold and gloomy. In order to go to school in the Imperial Capital, Wen Ruan had hooked up with a 70-year-old man. If she could attract Jiang Yu¡¯s attention, she would be able to do whatever she wanted in the Imperial Capital. Who was Wen Ruan? At that time, he would definitely be beaten up by her! Thinking of this, Ye Wanwan felt a little carefree. Ye Wanwan noticed that Jiang Yu was attracted by her music and looked at her. Her eyelashes drooped even lower, pretending to be reserved and quiet. Jiang Yan saw Jiang Yu looking at the girl playing the piano. She raised her eyebrows.¡± So it¡¯s Ye Wanwan.¡±¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s handsome face revealed an interesting smile.¡± You know her?¡± When Ye Wanwan was mentioned, Jiang Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t care about Ye Wanwan¡¯s identity. ¡°Uncle Jincheng¡¯s adopted daughter. From what he said, he wants to matchmake the two of you.¡±Jiang Yan sneered.¡± How can an adopted daughter be worthy of my brother?¡± Jiang Yu looked at Jiang Yan with a smile.¡± Yanyan, who do you think is worthy of me?¡± ¡°Li Shuang ¡®er!¡± ¡°I remember that Li Shuang ¡®er is engaged to the Huo family!¡± ¡°There¡¯s an engagement, but the young master of the Hunts who came back from the dead hasn¡¯t appeared in public ever since he returned to the Hunts. Who knows if he¡¯s disfigured and turned into an ugly monster?¡± Jiang Yu leaned back in his chair leisurely. His lips curled up slightly, looking frivolous.¡± I remember you said you wanted to marry that kid when you were young.¡± ¡°Brother, you said it was when we were young. How many years has it been since I last saw him? Who knows if he¡¯s crippled?¡± Jiang Yu didn¡¯t say anything else, but his smile deepened. Ye Wanwan finished playing a song and came down from the stage. When she passed by Jiang Yu¡¯s table, she saw his smile. She had never seen a man who smiled like a blooming spring flower. His teeth were white and neat, and his eyes seemed to hide stars, bright and resplendent. He looked like he had a friendly personality and should be easy to get along with. Ye Wanwan deliberately twisted her ankle. Her delicate body tilted uncontrollably. Jiang Yu extended his hand like a gentleman and held Ye Wanwan¡¯s soft waist. ¡°Beautiful lady, are you alright?¡± His voice was as gentle and gentle as a spring. Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart thumped wildly. She blushed and shook her head.¡± Thank you. I¡¯m fine.¡±¡± Jiang Yu smiled and let go of Ye Wanwan. As Ye Wanwan left, a faint fragrance floated in the air. Jiang Yan pursed her lips.¡± Brother, did she seduce you on purpose?¡± Jiang Yu glanced at where Ye Wanwan was sitting. Coincidentally, Ye Wanwan was looking at him too. He smiled and raised his glass to her. Ye Wanwan lowered her head shyly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s intentional or not. I¡¯ve seen too many hot girls overseas. This type of little white flower is quite interesting.¡± Jiang Yan shook her head speechlessly. She knew very well that her brother was a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. If the little white flower fell into his hands, she was afraid that not even her bones would be left! Liu Shuying saw the interaction between Ye Wanwan and Jiang Yu. She was secretly happy.¡± Wanwan, you¡¯ve already caught Young Master Jiang¡¯s attention.¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t rush. Let¡¯s hang him slowly first. ¡°Ye Wanwan could tell that Jiang Yu was interested in her. Jiang Yu looked like a rich young master who didn¡¯t care about worldly affairs. He should be easy to deal with. By then, she could use some tricks to make him fall in love with her! ¡°Wanwan, after you fill in your application, I¡¯ll organize a fashion show for you so that Young Master Jiang can discover more of your talents!¡± ¡°Thank you, Mom. I won¡¯t let you down!¡± Wen Ruan saw how Ye Wanwan went up to the stage to play the piano and then deliberately sprained her ankle to let the young man help her up. A trace of doubt appeared in his heart. Could that be Ye Wanwan¡¯s new goal? Wen Ruan retracted her gaze and looked up. She realized that Wen Jinzhang, who was sitting opposite her, did not look too good. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong? ¡°Ruan Ruan, do you have to go to the capital to study when you fill in your application? Wen Ruan nodded.¡± Capital University¡¯s medical specialization is the best in the country.¡± Old Mrs. Wen knew what Wen Jinzhang was worried about. She sighed slightly and said,¡± Little Jiaojiao has grown up. We can¡¯t keep her trapped in Yun Cheng. Moreover, the Jiang family had also said that other than forbidding you from setting foot, others could still go!¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll make things difficult for Ruan Ruan.¡± Wen Ruan was confused. She put down her knife and fork and looked at Wen Jinzhang with a frown.¡± Father, what exactly is it?¡± I have to go to school in the capital. Don¡¯t hide anything from me.¡± Old Mrs. Wen said,¡± Back then, when Madam Jiang was terminally ill, no doctor in the capital dared to treat her. The Jiang Family begged your father, who went to see Madam Jiang and refused to prescribe medicine. However, Jiang Weishan knelt down and begged your father to prescribe medicine to protect his wife for a few more days.¡± ¡°Your father is a soft-hearted person. When he saw that Jiang Weishan was deeply in love with his wife, he prescribed a few prescriptions to keep him alive.¡± ¡°Who knew that Madam passed away after taking the medicine your father prescribed? The Jiang family blamed your father for this, and the two families even went to court. The Jiang family was powerful, and your father was expelled from the Imperial Chinese Medicine Association and banned from setting foot in the capital!¡± Wen Jinzhang felt dejected at the mention of the past. Wen Ruan held Wen Jinzhang¡¯s hand and said in a clear and firm voice,¡± Father, I believe you won¡¯t prescribe the wrong medicine! Madam Jiang is either out of oil or someone has tampered with the medicine and harmed you!¡± Old Mrs. Wen sighed and said,¡± We¡¯ve done an autopsy. Nothing unusual was found.¡± Wen Jinzhang gently patted the back of Wen Ruan¡¯s hand.¡± Let¡¯s not talk about the past. I won¡¯t stop you if you want to go to school in the capital, but try to keep a low profile after that.¡± That place was not like Yun Cheng. There were too many wealthy families and nobles. If one offended any of them, they would not be able to bear the consequences!¡± Wen Ruan nodded obediently. After dinner, Wen Jinzhang felt a slight headache and went back to the hotel to rest. Wen Ruan and Old Mrs. Wen went for a walk on the beach. Wen Ruan had changed into a swimsuit and put on a white chiffon shirt. Her slender legs were fair and straight. Old Mrs. Wen had always been open-minded and felt that her Little Jiaojiao looked fashionable and beautiful in this fashion. He took out his phone and took many photos of her. Wen Ruan was asked to send the photos in the group chat. After choosing the photos, Wen Ruan clicked on the notification on the top of her phone and quickly sent the two photos over. After sending the message, she opened the group chat of her best friends. He didn¡¯t see the photo she sent. She quickly returned to the main page and saw that Huo Hannian had sent her a message not long ago. She had actually sent a photo of her in a swimsuit to his phone. Her head buzzed. He quickly recalled it. The next second, he sent her a photo. It was the one she had taken back just now. Imprisoned for life: read and preserved. There are more updates during the day ¨C Chapter 263 - Chapter 263: He Appeared at Her Door in the Midnight Chapter 263: He Appeared at Her Door in the Midnight Translator: 549690339 On the 88th floor of the Hunt Corporation headquarters. The large conference room was solemn and luxurious. The meeting had been going on for the entire afternoon. The higher-ups were all tense and did not dare to relax for even a moment. Soon, Huo Hannian would officially take over as the CEO of the company. There was still a huge change in the internal structure. Back then, the young man had dealt with Second Master Huo and Third Master Huo with his iron-blooded methods, causing a huge uproar in the company. There were a few old vegetables who refused to obey him. However, in the past two months, several old vegetables had been taken over one by one. The higher-ups had no choice but to re-examine this cold-blooded youth. Most of the higher-ups understood one thing. They must not underestimate him just because he was young! In the beginning, everyone thought that he did not know anything when he took over the company. However, after he took over, he immediately discussed two big projects. He knew every detail of every department¡¯s operation like the back of his hand. It was rumored that he graduated from Stanford University at the age of fifteen. It should be true! At this moment, the higher-ups were already feeling sore in their backbones, but the young man in the main seat did not move his eyes. He listened to the financial report of the last quarter with a cold expression. His well-defined facial features were as sharp as a knife. His thin lips were pursed tightly under his high nose bridge, and he exuded a powerful aura. He was like a natural superior. It was strictly forbidden to look at their phones during the meeting, so everyone¡¯s phones were on silent. All of them sat upright, like primary school students having a meeting. After the head of the finance department finished his report, he wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. Seeing that the young man on the main seat did not say anything, his heart was in a mess and he was uneasy. Zuo Yi stood behind Huo Hannian and could clearly see his every move. He sat in the main seat, expressionless. His slender fingers were on his knees, but he was holding his phone and staring at the WeChat page from the corner of his eye. Suddenly, two photos appeared on a chat box that he had pinned to the top. It was a little far away. Zuo Yi couldn¡¯t see who was in the photo, but he could tell that it was a woman. It was a woman dressed in skimpy clothes. Zuo Yi thought that his Young Master¡¯s phone was infected with a virus! Huo Hannian seemed to have noticed Zuo Yi¡¯s gaze and looked behind him. Those pitch-black pupils were like sharp blades. Zuo Yi clenched his right fist and coughed softly.¡± Young Master, the finance director has finished his report.¡±¡± Zuo Yi thought Huo Hannian hadn¡¯t heard what the finance manager had said, but to his surprise, Huo Hannian was replying to his WeChat message as he summarized his thoughts. What surprised Zuo Yi the most was that the two cool photos were taken back. However, his young master quickly sent another one to the other party. Zuo Yi was stunned. After Huo Hannian concluded and pointed out the areas that the finance department needed to improve, he spat out two words coldly,¡± Continue.¡¯¡±¡® The head of the marketing department reported. Huo Hannian leaned back in his chair, his dark eyes looking down at the photo on his phone. Wen Ruan was wearing a black swimsuit with a white chiffon shirt on top. She must have taken a picture after swimming. Her long black hair was wet and slightly disheveled as it draped over her shoulders. Her beautiful face was so pale under the setting sun. Her shirt was wet and stuck to her slender body. The black swimsuit underneath was not too revealing, but it was a little revealing. Under the shirt was a pair of straight and slender legs. She placed her hands by her cheeks and made a ¡®yay¡¯ sign. Her eyes were curved and her smile was charming. There was also a photo of her sitting on the beach, with her slender legs slightly bent, her chin resting on her knees, her eyebrows slightly raised, and her deer eyes carrying a hint of coquettishness and charm. Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at the photo. His firm and cold jaw slightly tightened. The head of the marketing department, who was reporting on his work, saw Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes darken and his face tense. He thought that he had said something wrong, and cold sweat broke out on his back. He looked at Zuo Yi, who was behind Huo Hannian, and asked for help. Zuo Yi had no choice but to take a step forward and remind Huo Hannian in a low voice,¡± Young Master, the head of the marketing department has finished his report.¡± Huo Hannian raised his hand, and his deep and cold voice came from the depths of his throat.¡± That¡¯s right. Today¡¯s meeting ends here. ¡®¡±¡® Then, he stood up from the leather chair and strode out of the meeting room. Everyone in the conference room looked at each other. Young Master Huo had always been stern and cold. Every time the department heads reported their work, he would find fault with them. And today, the head of the marketing department was actually praised? The head of the marketing department was flattered. He looked at Zuo Yi, who was about to leave the meeting room.¡± Assistant Zuo, did Young Master Huo praise me?¡± Zuo Yi didn¡¯t want to strike a blow to the head of the department. Young Master Huo kept looking at the photo and probably didn¡¯t even hear what he reported. Zuo Yi nodded expressionlessly.¡± Yes. ¡®¡±¡® The head of the marketing department smiled happily.¡± Who said Young Master Huo only knows how to nitpick? If she performed well at work, she would still be able to get his approval!¡± At the next meeting, the head of the marketing department made a speech full of confidence. In the end, he was severely criticized. Of course, this was a story for the future. Zuo Yi received an internal call from Huo Hannian asking him to go to his office. Zuo Yi knocked on the door and entered. The young man who was signing the document said coldly,¡± Book a plane ticket to San Ya.¡±¡± Zuo Yi did not react for a moment.¡± Young Master, it¡¯s getting dark now. Besides, you have to go abroad to attend a financial conference tomorrow.¡± Huo Hannian stopped signing the papers and his dark eyes swept across Zuo Yi sharply. Zuo Yi shivered.¡± Yes, I¡¯ll arrange it immediately.¡±¡± Late at night. The higher-ups of the Asia Pacific Hotel received the call and immediately informed the lobby manager. The lobby manager asked the employees on duty to gather at the entrance and stand in two rows in an orderly manner. A black luxury car stopped at the gate. The lobby manager trotted forward and opened the back door for the driver. A tall and slender figure alighted from the car. His well-ironed black trousers wrapped around his long legs. His steps were like meteors, and his entire body exuded a powerful aura that surpassed everyone else. The lobby manager did not dare to take a deep breath and followed Timothy to the exclusive elevator. ¡°Which room is Wen Ruan staying in?¡± The lobby manager raised his head and glanced at Huo Hannian. When he saw his bottomless black eyes, he quickly lowered his head.¡±Room 2088. ¡®¡±¡® Huo Hannian narrowed his eyes slightly.¡± You didn¡¯t stay in the Sky-class suite?¡±¡± Huo Hannian unbuttoned the first two buttons of his shirt. After taking the Sky-class private room card from the lobby manager, he raised his hand and said,¡± Go do your thing.¡±¡® Wen Ruan was not sleepy and was drawing design drafts in the room. Her collaboration with the Paris headquarters was about to expire. If Yiman wanted to build a brand, she had to have something presentable. After painting until midnight, Wen Ruan was a little hungry. Fortunately, the hotel here had delicious food 24 hours a day, so she ordered something to eat. Not long after, the doorbell rang. Wen Ruan opened the door and saw a tall figure pushing a cart. She thanked him. However, the moment that person raised his head, he was stunned. More finished Chapter 264 - Chapter 264: Hugging Her In His Arms Chapter 264: Hugging Her In His Arms Translator: 549690339 Huo Hannian¡¯s tall figure stood at the door of the room, blocking most of the light in the corridor. Wen Ruan stared at him in a daze. For a moment, she thought that she was hallucinating. No, why would he appear here in the middle of the night? Looking at his sculpture-like handsome and perfect facial features, Wen Ruan blinked.¡± You¡­¡± When did you come?¡± ¡°Ten minutes ago.¡± Wen Ruan seemed to have thought of something and lowered her head to look at herself. She was wearing a pair of oversized cartoon pajamas, and her hair was messed up by her design drafts. She was wearing a pair of frameless glasses on her nose bridge. With a bang, she closed the door. Huo Hannian, who was locked outside the door, was speechless. Wen Ruan returned to her room and took out a long dress with straps from her suitcase. After changing into it, she fixed her hair. She removed her glasses and went to the bathroom to wash her face before opening the door again. The tall figure was no longer at the door. Wen Ruan stuck her head out and was about to look outside when a long and strong hand reached over and grabbed her wrist. ¡°Huo Hannian, where are you taking me?¡± ¡°Upstairs.¡± He dragged Wen Ruan into his personal elevator. ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Huo Hannian grabbed her wrist with one hand and put the other in his pocket.¡± Let¡¯s go to your room.¡±¡± ¡°You wish you could.¡± Grandma and Dad were in the suite. If they heard any noise, no one would be able to rest tonight. Huo Hannian pressed the elevator button for the top floor and glanced at her. She was wearing a long dress with spaghetti straps in the style of Hippoea. Her exposed arms were thin and fair, her exquisite collarbones, beautiful neckline, and long black hair gave people a strong visual impact! Wen Ruan¡¯s scalp went numb from his stare. She moved to the side and lowered her long eyelashes.¡± Why did you suddenly come over?¡±¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you seduce me?¡± Wen Ruan thought of the two swimsuit photos that she had accidentally sent to his phone. Her fair and delicate face blushed slightly. She glared at him in embarrassment.¡± I sent the wrong photos.¡¯¡±¡® Huo Hannian moved closer to her and placed his slender fingers on the back of her neck. His slightly cold fingers pinched a thin layer of skin. His cold voice was filled with danger.¡± Who are you going to send it to?¡¯¡±¡® It seemed that as long as she said something wrong, he would grab her lifeline. Wen Ruan pushed his hand away.¡± Send it to the BFF group.¡¯¡±¡® Huo Hannian thought of her calling Ye Qingyu husband and wife. He frowned and a cold aura emanated from his body. However, when he thought about how he was still in the probation period, he could only feel sour in his heart. Wen Ruan pretended not to notice Huo Hannian¡¯s gloomy expression and asked,¡± By the way, where¡¯s my food?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s dark eyes swept over her.¡± Am I not as good as food?¡±¡± ¡°You can¡¯t eat a single one of those.¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s tall body approached her. Before the elevator doors opened, he whispered into her ear,¡± I can.¡±¡± His deep and cold voice seemed to have been smoked, with a faint hoarseness and magnetism. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart raced uncontrollably. Seeing her blushing face, Huo Hannian pulled her out of the elevator. The two of them entered the suite, and Huo Hannian pulled her to the dining room. There was an exquisite and delicious supper on the dining table, as well as a piece of cake with cherries embedded in it. ¡°You eat first. I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s stag eyes fell on the food and he hummed softly. Seeing that she was focused on the food, Huo Hannian walked into the bathroom with a dark expression. Five minutes later, Wen Ruan was eating a small cake. Suddenly, she felt a strong, moist aura approaching her. She looked up and saw a magnified handsome face. The fresh and pleasant masculine aura almost drowned her nose. Her long and thick eyelashes trembled.¡± You¡­¡± You¡¯re done bathing so quickly?¡± Less than five minutes? The moment she lowered her gaze, she realized that he was wearing a black bathrobe. The straps were loose, revealing his collarbone and chest muscles. Wen Ruan quickly averted her gaze. ¡°Tie the belt properly.¡± Huo Hannian remained unmoved. His tall and cold body leaned lazily against the dining table. When he saw that her attention was no longer on the food, he curled his thin red lips slightly.¡± There¡¯s cake on the corner of your mouth.¡±¡± Just as Wen Ruan was about to wipe her mouth with a tissue, he suddenly lowered his head and kissed the cake off the corner of her lips. He quickly retreated, the tip of his tongue light. She licked her lips and smiled a little mischievously.¡± Sweet. ¡®¡±¡® Wen Ruan looked at the faint smile in his black eyes, and her cheeks and ears burned. The corner of her lips, which he had kissed, seemed to still be a little numb. She glared at him.¡± Have you forgotten the rules I set with you?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t kiss you. I kissed you.¡± Wen Ruan wanted to smash the cake on his face. She stood up from the chair, wanting to leave. It was too dangerous to be alone with him in the middle of the night! Huo Hannian raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw Wen Ruan walking towards the door.¡± I¡¯m leaving tomorrow morning. Ruan Ruan, aren¡¯t you going to spend more time with Brother?¡±¡± His eyes were slightly bloodshot, probably because he hadn¡¯t rested well recently. He came all the way from the capital just to spend more time with her? ¡°If you don¡¯t have the time, don¡¯t come looking for me.¡± Wen Ruan had already walked to the door. Just as her fingers touched the doorknob, someone hugged her waist. Before she could react, her slender body was carried up. He placed her directly on the shoe cabinet at the entrance. Wen Ruan panicked and her hands unconsciously grabbed the bathrobe on his shoulders. She did not know where to look. She did not want to look at his face, but when she lowered her head, she realized that his bathrobe was wide open, She could only turn her face away.¡± What are you doing? Let go of me!¡±¡± Sensing her panic and embarrassment, he chuckled softly.¡± You¡¯re still young. I won¡¯t do anything.¡± He emphasized the last three words! Wen Ruan¡¯s small face turned hot, and her hands that were on his shoulders pushed him even harder. He held her hand and stood forward, pulling her into his embrace. ¡°If you push me again, I won¡¯t be polite anymore.¡± His handsome face sank. He was a man of noble and cold status, but when he became fierce, his aura was natural. He was so strong that no one dared to act rashly. Wen Ruan was not a silly girl. He could naturally feel that if she pushed him again, he might really be rude to her. She glared at him angrily.¡± Don¡¯t forget that you haven¡¯t gotten my full forgiveness yet!¡± Huo Hannian placed his hands on the cabinet on either side of her body. He bent down slightly and looked at her with his dark eyes.¡± I didn¡¯t forget, and I didn¡¯t dare to.¡± His voice was low, hoarse, and soft. He was such a proud person. He valued his pride and face more than anything However, he had admitted his mistake, admitted his mistake, and begged for forgiveness in front of her time and time again! Wen Ruan¡¯s heart was filled with complicated emotions. Her lips moved as if she wanted to say something, but she suddenly glanced at his chest. His gaze could no longer shift away, and he was stunned! Chapter 265 - Chapter 265: Ruan Ruan, Don’t Stop It! Chapter 265: Ruan Ruan, Don¡¯t Stop It! Translator: 549690339 He didn¡¯t know when his robe had loosened a bit. Wen Ruan saw a scar that could not be ignored from his left chest to his abdomen. Even though the scar had already formed and new flesh had grown out, the centipede-like marks still stung her eyes. Wen Ruan subconsciously undid the strap of his bathrobe. Her sudden action caught Huo Hannian off guard. He seemed to realize that she had noticed something, so he fastened the bathrobe belt before she did. Their gazes met. One was stubborn. It was dark. ¡°Is there anything I can¡¯t see?¡± she asked. Huo Hannian looked at her delicate and cold face and pursed his lips.¡± I¡¯ll show you when you¡¯re older.¡±¡± ¡°I want to see it now.¡± Wen Ruan looked at his dark, ink-like eyes and her little face was filled with stubbornness.¡± If you don¡¯t want me to see you, you shouldn¡¯t have worn the bathrobe. You even deliberately didn¡¯t fasten the belt.¡±¡± This was his mistake. When she came in earlier, her attention was all on the food, so he had used a little bit of his charm. In the end, it collapsed! ¡°Ruan Ruan, you¡¯re really ugly.¡± He sighed softly. Wen Ruan jumped down from the shoe cabinet and did not look at him again.¡± Forget it. I won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t want to let me see it.¡± I¡¯m going back!¡± The young man behind him did not speak. Wen Ruan had already opened the door and he did not ask her to stay. Wen Ruan wanted to leave, but after a moment, he turned around and looked at him. ¡°I saw it. You have a scar on your body.¡± Before Huo Hannian could say anything, Wen Ruan suddenly took a few steps forward and grabbed the strap of his bathrobe with her slender fingers. Huo Hannian pressed her hand down.¡± Ruan Ruan, don¡¯t mess around.¡±¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that when you forced a kiss on me?¡± Huo Hannian looked at her fierce expression and found it funny. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll scare you.¡± Wen Ruan couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk nonsense with him and pushed his tall body against the wall. She had the aura of a female overlord. Seeing that she insisted on looking, Huo Hannian leaned against the wall and did not stop her. Wen Ruan undid the strap of his bathrobe and pulled it open. He was wearing a pair of gray trousers and his upper body was bare. There was indeed a terrifying scar from the left side of his chest to his abdomen. Although he looked ferocious, his muscles were distinct. His eight-pack abs were thin and strong, and his mermaid line extended all the way to the bottom of his pants¡­ Wen Ruan bit her lower lip hard. She was clearly looking at his wounds. Where was she looking? Damn it, it was all his strong body¡¯s fault for being too alluring! Wen Ruan raised his fingertip and gently touched the scar. Compared to the scar on her wrist, his scar was much longer and deeper. She raised her long, trembling eyelashes and asked in a slightly hoarse voice,¡± How did you do it?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s face was expressionless. He held the back of his head with both hands and leaned against the wall. He said casually,¡± On the day we returned to the capital, we were captured by men in black at the airport.¡± ¡°They locked me up in a basement and tortured me for a few days. The wound was left at that time. Later, they locked me up in a mental hospital and I faked my death to escape.¡± ¡°I disguised myself as a servant by Grandpa¡¯s side and entered the Hunts. After understanding the internal structure, I was able to deal with those who wanted me dead!¡± He spoke casually, but his short words made Wen Ruan¡¯s heart jump. What he had experienced was not much better than what she had experienced before her death in her previous life, right? The only difference was that he had survived, but she had not. She had died. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart ached as she looked at him with reddened eyes. Seeing the change in her expression, Huo Hannian lowered his head and moved closer to her. His cool and warm breath sprayed on her delicate skin.¡±Heartache?¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips and nodded gloomily. Huo Hannian stretched out his long arm and pulled her into his embrace. He whispered into her ear,¡± I thought I couldn¡¯t live anymore, but I thought of you and managed to pull through.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°When we parted, I had the mentality of never returning, but I didn¡¯t want to die!¡±He looked at her with his dark eyes, which were red and stubborn.¡± I¡¯m not that pregnant. I don¡¯t want you to belong to someone else in the future. I want to come back alive and fight for you again!¡± Wen Ruan looked at his handsome, cold face and his dark, narrow eyes. It was as if something was about to spill out of his heart. She almost wanted to tell him that she was always here. She did not fall in love with anyone else, nor did she hate him to the bone. He was still in the depths of her heart! However, she knew that he was too conceited and arrogant. If she forgave him easily, he would still abandon her a second time if the same thing happened in the future! Grandma¡¯s words made sense. There were not many good men! The easier it was to obtain, the less they cherished it! In the past, she had been too good to him. When they were in a cold war, she would give in first. When he was unhappy, she would coax him first. It gave him the illusion that she could give his heart back to him just by coaxing him. Huo Hannian didn¡¯t know what Wen Ruan was thinking. Seeing her stag eyes staring at his naked chest, his ears grew a little dry.¡± Haven¡¯t you seen enough?¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan came back to her senses from her messy thoughts. Seeing Huo Hannian¡¯s dark eyes, she deliberately reached out and scratched his scar with her nails. A numbing sensation spread through his limbs and bones. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and his gaze on her became more heated.¡± You¡¯re flirting with me?¡± Wen Ruan raised her eyebrows and a provocative smile appeared on her beautiful face.¡± What can you do to me?¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s pupils contracted, and his restrained black eyes turned scarlet. He was like a beast that had been released from its cage. He pushed Wen Ruan to the corner of the wall, lowered his head, and bit her earlobe. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t dare!¡± Wen Ruan felt the pain from his bite. She raised her leg and kicked him. He seemed to have expected her actions and dodged with his long legs, pressing down on her knees. His long and slender hand held her fair wrist. The temperature of his palm was scorching hot. Ruan Ruan, don¡¯t provoke me!¡± The veins on his neck were bulging, and his low and hoarse voice seemed to come from the depths of his throat, revealing a thick sense of danger. Wen Ruan looked at him and could not help but laugh.¡± You¡¯ve hurt my heart before. What¡¯s this little punishment?¡± She raised her eyebrows slightly. Her pure and beautiful face looked charming and charming. ¡°Are you going to hurt me again?¡± She had made him angry, and then she had threatened him! Good girl! He was getting more and more capable! Huo Hannian¡¯s jaw tightened as he turned her over and slapped her butt. Wen Ruan¡¯s delicate face turned red instantly. Huo Hannian, who told you to hit me? Even my father never hit me like that- I¡® Huo Hannian said,¡± I¡¯ll be your husband in the future. How can I be like your father?¡±¡± Wen Ruan kicked him in the leg..¡± Shameless, who agreed that you¡¯re my husband?¡± Chapter 266 - Chapter 266: Sooner or Later, I Will Die in Your Hands Chapter 266: Sooner or Later, I Will Die in Your Hands Translator: 549690339 Huo Hannian looked down at her without saying a word. Wen Ruan could see the determination in his eyes. It was as if he was silently replying that he was the only husband she could ever have in the future! She pushed his shoulders with both hands.¡± It¡¯s so late. I¡¯m going down to rest. Huo Hannian placed his hands on the wall behind her and bent down slightly, encircling her in his territory. She could not escape. ¡°Ruan Ruan, I took a four-hour flight to get here.¡± Wen Ruan looked at his dark eyes, which were filled with a mist, hiding his grievance. ¡°You were the one who wanted to come¡­Oh.¡± Before she could finish her sentence, he forcefully stuffed her lips. His unique refreshing scent assailed her nose, devouring her sense of smell and taste. Just as Wen Ruan was about to push him away, he let go of her first. He closed his bloodshot eyes and said softly,¡± I¡¯ll die in your hands sooner or later. ¡°With that, he entered the bathroom. Wen Ruan stood rooted to the ground, stunned. It took her a while to realize what he meant. Was it her fault? He was clearly hot-blooded, so he shouldn¡¯t have taken advantage of her! She could not help but laugh when she heard the sound of water in the bathroom. After standing for a while, she remembered that he was leaving early the next morning and was going downstairs to get the black diamond brooch she had chosen. As soon as the door opened, he saw that the door of the Earth-class suite opposite him had also been opened. Jiang Yan, who was about to go out to the bar, appeared at the door. When she saw Wen Ruan, she was stunned for a moment.¡± Why are you in this suite?¡±¡± Wen Ruan remembered Wen Jinzhang¡¯s instructions to not have too much contact with the Jiang family. She said softly,¡± I¡¯m giving someone something.¡±¡± A hint of doubt appeared in Jiang Yan¡¯s eyes. The Hunts were staying in the Sky-class suite. Could it be that someone from the Hunts had come over? Who was this beautiful girl in front of him? Jiang Yan had always been confident in her looks. Even in the imperial capital, where beautiful women were as common as clouds, she could still rank among the top. However, when she saw Wen Ruan standing at the door of the Sky-class suite, she was both surprised and displeased. How could an unknown girl be so good-looking? ¡°Is there anyone inside?¡± Jiang Yan asked arrogantly, completely treating Wen Ruan as a flirtatious woman who seduced a rich man late at night. Wen Ruan frowned slightly.¡± I¡¯ve already delivered the things. As for the rest, you can ring the doorbell yourself. ¡®¡±¡® Wen Ruan closed the door and turned to leave. Looking at Wen Ruan¡¯s back view, Jiang Yan subconsciously frowned. Any girl who saw her would suck up to her, but this girl was cold and arrogant. Jiang Yan walked to the door of the Sky-class suite. After hesitating for a moment, she pressed the doorbell. The person in the suite called a beautiful girl over at this time. She must not be asleep yet, right? Could it be the Huo family¡¯s Young Master Huo who had come back from the dead? She had not seen him for many years. She wondered how he had grown up. He had heard that during the Hunts ¡®internal strife, he had been seriously injured, and it was very likely that his face had been disfigured! When she thought about how ugly he might become, Jiang Yan was no longer in the mood to ring the doorbell. She did not stay for long and left in her high heels. When Huo Hannian came out of the cold shower, Wen Ruan was no longer in the room. She sent him a message saying,¡±For the sake of your health, I¡¯m going downstairs to rest.¡± Seeing the message, Huo Hannian pressed the tip of his tongue against the back of his molars and cursed in a low voice. The next day. After spending the night at the bar, Jiang Yan returned to the hotel reeking of alcohol. As soon as she stepped out of the elevator, she saw a tall and slender figure walking over. Jiang Yan was wearing five-centimeter stilettos, but the person who walked over was still much taller than her. Jiang Yan raised her head and looked at the tall and cold young man in black. She had drunk too much and her vision was a little blurry. She wanted to see his face clearly and unconsciously moved closer to him. Huo Hannian glanced at the drunk Jiang Yan expressionlessly. His dark eyes were cold. He pressed the elevator button to avoid Jiang Yan¡¯s gaze. He took his personal elevator and the elevator door opened. As he walked in, Jiang Yan subconsciously followed him in. Upstairs, the sky-class and earth-class suites had the right to take the exclusive elevator. Jiang Yan leaned against the side of the elevator and stared at 1¨C1uo Hannian without restraint. He was wearing a black V-neck shirt and a pair of trousers of the same color. He had wide shoulders and a narrow waist. He was tall and had long legs. Under his short hair, his facial features were well-defined, and his face was handsome and sexy¡­He looked a little like the young master of the Hunts! ¡°You¡­Staying in a Heaven-class private room? Your surname is Huo?¡± Jiang Yan asked suspiciously. Huo Hannian had his hands in his pockets and ignored Jiang Yan¡¯s questioning. Jiang Yan naturally felt that he was ignoring her. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question!¡± As the young lady of the Jiang family, Jiang Yan grew up under the love of thousands of people. She was arrogant and arrogant, and she was used to being willful. Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes flashed with anger and impatience when he saw a drunk woman staring at him in the morning. His eyelids did not move, and his voice was extremely indifferent.¡± Look at yourself. You don¡¯t deserve to know who I am! His indifferent voice was cold and distant. Jiang Yan felt like she had been hit from the head. She was embarrassed and angry. She wanted to say something, but the elevator door opened and it had already stopped on the first floor. When the lobby manager saw Huo Hannian come out, he quickly went up to him. He was holding a small bag in his hand.¡± Boss, Miss Wen asked me to give this to you.¡± Huo Han took out his slender hand from his pocket and took the bag from the lobby manager. He ordered coldly,¡± Don¡¯t let her follow me. ¡®¡±¡® The lobby manager looked behind Huo Hannian and saw Miss Jiang walking over in a drunken state. His eyelids twitched. One was Timothy, and the other was Miss Barker. He could not afford to offend either of them! Jiang Yan wanted to catch up to Huo Hannian, but the lobby manager suddenly came over and blocked her way. ¡°Miss Jiang, you drank too much. I¡¯ll get someone to send you back to your room -¡± Before the lobby manager could finish speaking, Jiang Yan pushed him away. Jiang Yan staggered towards the hotel entrance. The tall and cold figure had already opened the door and got into the car. Jiang Yan¡¯s face darkened. She looked at the lobby manager with a bone-chilling gaze.¡± The lobby manager thought of Huo Hannian¡¯s attitude towards Jiang Yan. He must not be willing to tell her his identity. He shook his head and said,¡± Miss Jiang, our hotel has to keep our guests ¡®privacy a secret!¡± Jiang Yan smiled coldly and nodded at the lobby manager.¡± If you don¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll have a way to prove it!¡± At the same time, Ye Wanwan, who had gone to the market early in the morning, saw a familiar yet unfamiliar figure when she returned to the hotel. She took a few steps forward, wanting to see the figure¡¯s face clearly, but the car door quickly closed. The dark car membrane blocked her vision. After the luxury business car drove far away, Ye Wanwan shook her head mockingly. Her eyes must be playing tricks on her. Otherwise, why would she think that person looked like Huo Hannian? How could a person who didn¡¯t even take the college entrance examination sit in such a good car? Chapter 267 - Chapter 267: Taking the initiative to approach him Chapter 267: Taking the initiative to approach him Translator: 549690339 Ye Wanwan thought of the nightmare she had back then. In her dream, Huo Hannian blew up her wedding with Huo Jingxiu! It was unlikely that such a tragedy would happen again. After all, she and Huo Jingxiu were not in a relationship, let alone getting married. Besides, Huo Jingxiu was going to jail for three years while Huo Hannian did not even take the college entrance examination. How could he be a rich and powerful young master? Thinking about how she had been afraid of that dream for a long time, Ye Wanwan felt that she was quite silly. Forced! Shaking her head with a mocking smile, Ye Wanwan walked into the hotel lobby. Seeing Jiang Yan staggering towards the elevator, Ye Wanwan held her arm eagerly.¡± Miss Jiang, have you been drinking?¡±¡± Jiang Yan narrowed her eyes and looked at Ye Wanwan, who was trying to please her. A trace of disdain and contempt flashed across her eyes. Ye Wanwan helped Jiang Yan into the Earth-class suite. The moment she entered, she was dazzled by the extravagance inside. The entertainment and guest rooms were all of the highest level. They were all very high-end and classy. Ye Wanwan thought that the presidential suite was luxurious enough, but compared to the suite on the top floor, it was simply inferior. Ye Wanwan was even more determined to marry into the Jiang family! ¡°Miss Jiang, I¡¯ll go make you a cup of hangover tea. Also, you and Young Master Jiang haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, right? I bought some bones.¡± Jiang Yan waved her hand impatiently and returned to her room without saying anything. When Jiang Yu woke up, he smelled a nice fragrance. Following the fragrance, he walked to the kitchen and saw a girl in a white dress and apron making breakfast. He crossed his arms and leaned against the door frame. Ye Wanwan seemed to sense his gaze and turned around to look at him. Ye Wanwan blushed when she saw the noble and flirtatious smile on his face. She didn¡¯t notice that her fingers touched the boiling porridge. The young man walked in front of her and naturally held her hand. He sucked the scalded finger into his smiling thin lips. Ye Wanwan looked at the man¡¯s exquisite and smiling face, and her heart beat uncontrollably. ¡°Young¡­Young Master Jiang¡­¡± ¡°Does it hurt?¡± He smiled gently.¡± What a beautiful hand. It¡¯s not good to have blisters.¡± How could Ye Wanwan still feel the pain? Her fingertips were filled with the warmth of his lips and teeth. Her face was so red that it was about to smoke. Seeing her shy and reserved look, Jiang Yu¡¯s smile deepened. He had a pair of light brown eyes. When he smiled, his eyes seemed to glow, making him look even more gentle and harmless. From this, Ye Wanwan concluded that he should be a person who was easy to get along with and settle. ¡°Young Master Jiang, thank you. I¡¯m not in pain anymore.¡± Jiang Yu let go of Ye Wanwan¡¯s fingers. His light brown eyes revealed a hint of interest. Ye Wanwan scooped out the porridge and placed it on the dining table. She asked Jiang Yu softly,¡± Young Master Jiang, do you want to wake Miss Jiang up? ¡°She went crazy last night and is catching up on sleep. There¡¯s no need to wake her up.¡±Jiang Yu reached out and pulled Ye Wanwan into his arms. He whispered into her ear,¡± Why? You seem to be afraid of me?¡± Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t expect Jiang Yu to pull her onto his lap. She was shocked and panicked, but more than anything, her heart skipped a beat. The unfamiliar and pleasant scent of a man invaded all her senses. Her eyelashes trembled violently.¡± Young Master Jiang, you, let go of me first.¡¯¡±¡® Jiang Yu pinched Ye Wanwan¡¯s waist and chuckled.¡± Your waist is so thin.¡±¡± After Jiang Yu let go of Ye Wanwan, she stood up from his arms. The two of them had just started to interact, so they couldn¡¯t let him take too much advantage. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve the effect of playing hard to get! ¡°Young Master Jiang, I¡¯m going to hold a fashion show next month. I hope you can come.¡± Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows.¡± You¡¯re a designer?¡± ¡°Compared to the top, I still need to improve. Last year, I only got third place in the Paris fashion design competition.¡± Jiang Yu had heard of the Paris Fashion Design Competition. It was already a good result to get third place. He originally thought that Ye Wanwan was just a little white flower with an empty appearance. After learning that she had shined on the international stage, he couldn¡¯t help but look at her in a new light. Ticked the lower lip corner, good, if you have time, I will go to see.¡± After returning from Hainan, the cut-off points were revealed. Wen Ruan was Yun Cheng¡¯s top scorer in science. Furthermore, most of the students in Class 10 had passed the first-tier scoreboard. Qiao Ran and Muxue had pretty good results. Ye Qingyu was an arts student. She was the top student in Yun Cheng and her cultural results were not bad either. She was definitely going to be accepted into the Beijing Film Academy. After experiencing a disaster, Muxue planned to apply for the same major as Wen Ruan. She wanted to study medicine so that she could save lives in the future. Qiao Ran planned to enroll in Media College and work as an anchor or reporter. During this period of time, she was doing an internship at a newspaper company in Yun Cheng as a summer job. He was busy every day, but he would still think about that night when it was late at night. Ever since that night, Qin Fang had not appeared in the group or posted on his Moments. Not to mention taking the initiative to look for her! He seemed to have disappeared from her world. Qiao Ran had never thought of making him take responsibility, but his cold attitude made her feel uncomfortable. Perhaps he had drunk too much that night and mistook her for another girl. When he woke up, he realized that she was not what he wanted, so he avoided her! ¡°Brother Fang, you¡¯ve finally appeared!¡± Ming Kai suddenly shouted from the back row. Qiao Ran raised her head abruptly and looked behind her. Qin Fang walked into the classroom. He was wearing a black T-shirt and dark jeans. His hair had grown a little longer, and his cold and hard facial features looked a lot thinner. His skin had also darkened a little. ¡°D * mn, Brother Fang, did you really go to Hoh Xil and come back?¡±Ming Kai stepped forward and placed his arm on Qin Fang¡¯s shoulder. Qin Fang didn¡¯t smile at Ming Kai like usual. He shook off Ming Kai¡¯s arm.¡± Don¡¯t bother me.¡± He sat down with a cold face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Your grades are not bad. You should be able to get into your ideal university!¡±Ming Kai was like a bee buzzing in Qin Fang¡¯s ear. Qin Fang kicked Ming Kai away. He frowned and said word by word,¡± You don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± Qin Fang¡¯s face was dark, and he was obviously in a bad mood. Seeing that he was serious, Ming Kai shrugged and sat to the side, not bothering him anymore. Qin Fang filled up the empty space and took out a cigarette from his trouser pocket and bit his lips. When he lit the cigarette, he seemed to remember that this was a classroom. He threw the cigarette into the trash can and threw a piece of gum into his mouth. Qiao Ran took a few deep breaths. In the end, she mustered up her courage and walked towards the back of the classroom. She stood beside Qin Fang¡¯s desk and asked nervously,¡± Qin Fang, which school do you plan to apply to?¡± Qin Fang looked up at Qiao Ran. After not seeing her for a while, Qiao Ran seemed to have been reborn. In the past, she always wore the same ponytail in school. She had thick bangs and wore black-rimmed glasses. After graduation, she cut her hair short to reach her shoulders. The ends of her hair were naturally buttoned inside. Her bangs were thin and she wore contact lenses. Her face was small, white, and pointed. I¡¯ll update 8,000 first, and I¡¯ll add more updates during the day-Thank you, babies who voted- Chapter 268 - Chapter 268: A Slap on His Face Chapter 268: A Slap on His Face Translator: 549690339 Qin Fang recalled the night of the graduation party. He had a bad fantasy about her, and he began to panic again. His eyes darkened, and his emotions surged. Damn it, he actually had bad intentions towards the most innocent girl in class! Qin Fang didn¡¯t know how to face Qiao Ran. He always felt that it was blasphemy to have such thoughts about her. Blasphemy. He leaned back in his chair and tapped his fingers on the table impatiently.¡± What¡¯s the matter?¡± His cold tone and indifferent attitude stunned Qiao Ran for a moment. After Qin Fang transferred to Class 10, although he wasn¡¯t too close to her, he had never spoken to her in such a tone. Qiao Ran clenched her fists and took a deep breath. She asked him again,¡± Which university are you planning to apply to?¡± ¡® Capital Sports University.¡± He rubbed his hair, took out his phone, and looked down. His cold and hard eyes were filled with alienation and indifference. Although he did not say it directly, she could feel his disgust and impatience towards her. Tears welled up in Qiao Ran¡¯s eyes. During this period of time, she had been feeling uneasy and anxious. She had thought of countless scenarios in which the two of them would meet. She had also thought about the annoyance and disgust he would feel when he woke up and realized that it was her. However, when she faced it in person, she realized that her imagination was far less hurtful than reality! Qiao Ran bit her lip hard. She mustered all her courage and asked him,¡± You drank too much on the night of the graduation party. I¡­¡¯ Before she could finish her sentence, the woman suddenly stood up from the chair like a provoked beast. He panted heavily, and his long eyebrows revealed a hint of redness after being suppressed to the extreme.¡± Don¡¯t f * cking mention the night of the graduation party. I don¡¯t want to hear it!¡± His body burst out with a terrifying hostility and coldness. Qiao Ran¡¯s unfinished words were stuck in her throat. She was right. He regretted his decision after he sobered up. Now, he didn¡¯t even want to mention it. Qiao Ran felt both ashamed and embarrassed! Tears welled up in her eyes and her lips moved.¡± I understand.¡±¡± That night, I¡¯ll just treat it as my youth being fed to the dogs! She had always known that Qin Fang would not like her and was not a good person to be with. However, she still did not hesitate and flew into the fire like a moth. Qiao Ran raised her delicate chin slightly, warning herself not to shed a single tear in front of him. Qin Fang immediately regretted his words. What did she do wrong? However, she was the target of his C dream, so why did he vent his emotions on her? Looking at the tears swirling in her eyes, Qin Fang scratched his head and frowned.¡± I didn¡¯t mean to be fierce to you just now. I¡¯ve been in a bad mood recently, so please don¡¯t mind me. ¡®¡±¡® Qiao Ran couldn¡¯t listen to what he said anymore. Her mind was filled with his disgust and disgust towards her. She didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore, nor did she want to look at him again. She turned around and walked towards her seat. However, she had only taken a few steps when her wrist was grabbed by a large hand. Qin Fang¡¯s hand was very big and calloused. It was hot and very strong. He held Qiao Ran tightly.¡± Are you angry? Qiao Ran was about to say something when a delicate voice was heard. ¡°Qin Fang.¡±¡± Han Ruoruo, who was wearing a floral dress and had long hair draped over her shoulders, walked into the classroom from the back door with a smile. Qiao Ran quickly withdrew her hand. Han Ruoruo acted as if she did not see Qin Fang pulling Qiao Ran¡¯s wrist. She held his arm intimately and leaned her head on his shoulder.¡± Have you filled in your application? Aren¡¯t you going to bring me to the amusement park later?¡± Qin Fang looked at Han Ruoruo and frowned. He lowered his voice and said,¡± Didn¡¯t I tell you to wait for me at home?¡± Han Ruoruo pouted her pink lips and said coquettishly,¡± I missed you. After we made up, you went to Hoh Xil. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time!¡± Han Ruoruo sized Qin Fang up and poked his chest with her finger.¡± You feel thinner and darker, but you seem to be firmer!¡¯¡±¡® Hearing that Qin Fang and Han Ruoruo had reconciled, Qiao Ran¡¯s mind went blank for a moment. She remembered that before the graduation party, they had always broken up. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have plucked up the courage to confess to Qin Fang. In other words, after what happened that night, Qin Fang and Han Ruoruo had reconciled! What did this mean? It meant that Qin Fang was extremely disgusted and disgusted with her! She really shouldn¡¯t have been so cheap! After sending it into his mouth and letting him eat it, it became a dirty thing that he could not avoid. Something! Qiao Ran¡¯s face turned pale, and even her teeth were chattering. She glanced at Qin Fang and felt that he was very unfamiliar. It was as if an emissary from hell had torn her soul and heart apart! ¡°Don¡¯t touch anything in the classroom!¡± Qin Fang looked at Han Ruoruo warningly. Han Ruoruo smiled coquettishly.¡± It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re not in the classroom?¡± Qin Fang ignored Han Ruoruo and looked at Qiao Ranruo. Qiao Ran turned around and returned to her seat. Looking at her thin and slender back, Qin Fang frowned fiercely. Why did he feel that there was something wrong with her today? Qiao Ran leaned on her seat and listened to Han Ruoruo¡¯s sweet laughter behind her. Her heart felt very stifled. He could not stay in the classroom any longer. Qiao Ran walked out of the classroom. Wen Ruan happened to come over from Muxue¡¯s class and saw Qiao Ran, whose eyes were red as if she was desperately trying to hide something. She went forward and held her hand.¡± Ran Ran, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Ran shook her head.¡± Now that everyone has graduated, it might be difficult for the whole class to gather together again in the future. I feel a little sad and uncomfortable!¡± Wen Ruan could tell that Qiao Ran wasn¡¯t upset because everyone had gone their separate ways after graduation. However, everyone had their own little secrets and she wouldn¡¯t get to the bottom of it.¡± Shall I accompany you to the grove for a while?¡±¡± The grove was a sacred place for couples to date, but it was a holiday now, so it was quieter there. Qiao Ran nodded. Half an hour later, Qiao Ran¡¯s mood improved a lot. She wiped away the tears on her face and her dull eyes regained their luster.¡± Ruan Ruan, I have to do something now!¡± Wen Ruan asked,¡± What is it?¡± Qiao Ran stood up from the grass and walked towards the school gate. Not long after, Qin Fang and Han Ruoruo, who was holding his arm, came out. Qiao Ran suddenly rushed forward and blocked the two of them. When Han Ruoruo saw Qiao Ran rushing over, a hint of nervousness and guilt flashed across her eyes. She Imew that Qiao Ran would not tell her about what happened that night, but why did she suddenly rush over? Before Han Ruoruo could finish her sentence, Qiao Ran suddenly raised her hand and threw it at her face. However, it did not land on her face, but on Qin Fang¡¯s face. ¡°Qin Fang, I¡¯ll treat it as if I fed the dog that night! I won¡¯t appear in front of you again!¡± Qiao Ran left quickly after she finished speaking. Qin Fang, who had been slapped hard, was stunned on the spot. The update was ove Chapter 269 - Chapter 269: So It Was Her Chapter 269: So It Was Her Translator: 549690339 Qiao Ran used all her strength to slap Qin Fang, turning his cold and masculine face red. Five red fingerprints could be vaguely seen. Han Ruoruo was angry and flustered. She had never expected that Qiao Ran, who had always been like a little white rabbit, would have such a fierce side! ¡°Is she sick? You didn¡¯t offend her, so why did she hit you so hard?¡±Han Ruoruo prayed in her heart that Qin Fang had not heard Qiao Ran¡¯s words. The tip of Qin Fang¡¯s tongue touched his painful face, and his dark eyebrows furrowed tightly. Qiao Ran¡¯s slap on Qin Fang¡¯s hand also stunned Wen Ruan. Qiao Ran had always been gentle and gentle in school. She spoke softly and never blushed at others. Even if the boys teased her and made her angry, she would just walk away with a red face and not argue with them. It was not that there were no boys in school who liked her, but she had always politely rejected them. How much had Qin Fang done to make such a good-tempered person slap him? Wen Ruan caught up to Qiao Ran, took out a tissue, and handed it to her. Ran Ran, I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Qiao Ran looked at Wen Ruan, who had been silently accompanying her, and her eyes reddened with gratitude. Although she had broken off relations with Qin Fang and would not have any interactions with him in the future, she could not tell Wen Ruan that Qin Fang had touched her. Otherwise, with Ruan Ruan¡¯s temper, she would not let Qin Fang off! Qiao Ran nodded and got into Wen Ruan¡¯s car. Qin Fang brought Han Ruoruo to the amusement park. Han Ruoruo had been on tenterhooks, afraid that Qin Fang would ask about that night. Fortunately, he did not ask anything. Han Ruoruo was having a great time at the amusement park, and Qin Fang did not show any signs of being surprised. After leaving the amusement park, Qin Fang took her to eat western food again. After sending Han Ruoruo to the entrance of the neighborhood, Qin Fang leaned back in his chair and lit a cigarette. His cold face was hidden in the smoke, and his voice was a little hoarse.¡± Go up!¡± Han Ruoruo looked at Qin Fang smoking and thought that he was handsome and cool. She couldn¡¯t help but lean over and kiss the corner of his lips. In the end, Qin Fang tilted his head and avoided her kiss. Han Ruoruo felt that Qin Fang did not treat her as well as before after the reconciliation. In the past, whenever she frowned, he would patiently coax her. However, she felt that the current him was too cold. ¡°Qin Fang, what are you thinking about?¡± Qin Fang glanced at Han Ruoruo.¡± It¡¯s nothing. I still have something to do. You can go back first.¡¯¡±¡® Han Ruoruo looked at his expressionless face, and a bad feeling rose in her heart. ¡°Qin Fang, if you have any dissatisfaction with me, just say it and I will correct it, okay?¡± Qin Fang looked up and glanced at Han Ruoruo.¡± I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯ll contact you later. Seeing that his expression had eased up a little, Han Ruoruo¡¯s worried heart relaxed again. Perhaps he had just returned from Hoh Xil and had yet to recover. ¡°Then you should go back and have a good rest.¡± After Han Ruoruo got out of the car, Qin Fang turned the car around and drove to the KTV for the graduation party. He went to the KTV manager and asked for the surveillance footage. ¡°Young Master Qin, the surveillance cameras are usually only kept for fifteen days. I¡¯m not sure if the surveillance cameras from the night you graduated are still there.¡± The manager brought Qin Fang to the monitoring room. The security guard told Qin Fang that the surveillance footage of their graduation party had been deleted the next day. However, the security guard did not know who deleted it. Initially, Qin Fang only had 50% to 60% of his suspicions, but after hearing the security guard¡¯s words, he was already 80% to 90% suspicious. If he didn¡¯t feel guilty, why would he delete the surveillance footage? Han Ruoruo went home to take a shower and lay on the bed to play games for a while. Her phone suddenly rang. When she saw Qin Fang¡¯s call, she answered it with a smile. ¡°Go downstairs.¡± With only two words, the person on the other end hung up. Han Ruoruo pulled open the curtains and glanced downstairs. Qin Fang was smoking in front of a Mercedes-Benz. He was a little far away, so she couldn¡¯t see his expression clearly. Han Ruoruo changed into a small dress, put on makeup, and ran downstairs excitedly. It seemed that she was overthinking things. Qin Fang still had her in his heart. Downstairs, Han Ruoruo walked up to Qin Fang shyly. ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the car.¡± Without waiting for Han Ruoruo to speak, Qin Fang opened the car door and got in. His expression was as cold as ice. Han Ruoruo¡¯s good mood vanished in an instant. From the looks of it, he did not seem to have come specially to look for her on a date! Han Ruoruo got into the car uneasily. Qin Fang put out his cigarette butt and looked at Han Ruoruo coldly.¡±l¡¯ll be going to the sports school in the capital in September. I might have to train in seclusion and can¡¯t contact you often.¡± Han Ruoruo knew that Qin Fang¡¯s dream in the future was to become a professional basketball player. If he performed well, he might even go abroad to train in the future. He had a bright future ahead of him. He might even become a brilliant basketball star in the future. Han Ruoruo smiled and said,¡± If you¡¯re busy, I¡¯ll visit you during my vacation. I¡¯m not afraid of a long-distance relationship! Besides, I¡¯m going to school in the capital after I graduate!¡± Qin Fang was silent for a moment, and his cold and handsome face darkened.¡± That night, you bit me like a little wild cat. I still feel pain now.¡± Hearing Qin Fang¡¯s words, Han Ruoruo felt like vomiting blood. She didn¡¯t want to know what had happened between him and Qiao Ran. But she couldn¡¯t show it on her face. Han Ruoruo smiled stiffly and said,¡± It¡¯s also my first time experiencing that kind of thing. You really still hurt. Let me blow it for you?¡±¡± Qin Fang leaned back in his chair and returned to his usual frivolous self.¡± Alright, come and blow on me.¡±¡± Han Ruoruo unconsciously leaned over and reached out with both hands to lift up the hem of his T-shirt. However, she only revealed a little of her thin waist before she was pressed down by his rough hand. He grabbed her wrist and his fingers were like iron pincers, as if he wanted to crush her bones. Seeing his expression change, Han Ruoruo¡¯s heart skipped a beat.¡± Qin Fang, are you hurting me?¡±¡± ¡°You¡¯re not the person from that night.¡± His eyes were cold, sharp, and sharp. Han Ruoruo¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, and she panicked. Why would he ask that? Did Qiao Ran¡¯s words at the school gate make him suspicious? Han Ruoruo endured the pain from his grip and said with tears in her eyes,¡± Qin Fang, how can you say that? If you don¡¯t want to take responsibility, I¡¯ve said it before, I won¡¯t force you!¡± ¡°I gave you the most precious thing, but you¡¯re so paranoid. Are you still a man?¡± Han Ruoruo started crying sadly. If Qin Fang didn¡¯t already have an eighty to ninety percent guess in his heart, Han Ruoruo¡¯s look of suffering a great grievance really made people unable to see any clues! Chapter 270 - Chapter 270: He Came Looking For Me Chapter 270: He Came Looking For Me Translator: 549690339 No matter how much Han Ruoruo cried, Qin Fang remained indifferent. Han Ruoruo opened her misty eyes and looked at the young man whose facial features were too cold. His eyes, which had always been arrogant and unruly, looked at her deeply and coldly, as if he wanted to see two holes in her. Han Ruoruo shivered. ¡°She didn¡¯t bite me that night. Besides, I didn¡¯t say where it hurt, and you want to lilt my c10tnes ana DIOW on It ror meg¡± Qin Fang tightened his grip on Han Ruoruo¡¯s wrist. Han Ruoruo¡¯s face turned pale from the pain. ¡°Qin Fang, you let go¨C¡± ¡°Tell me everything you know that night!¡± How could Han Ruoruo say it? If she did, she and Qin Fang would be finished. He would never forgive her in this lifetime, and she would have no chance at all! She had gotten someone to delete the KTV surveillance footage. He had no evidence. As long as she refused to let go, he could not do anything to her! ¡°Qin Fang, is there a need for me to lie to you about this? I lost my innocence Before Han Ruoruo could finish, Qin Fang shouted angrily,¡± Which pharmacy did you buy the medicine from? If the KTV surveillance cameras were gone, could the pharmacy be gone as well?¡± Han Ruoruo¡¯s face was as pale as paper. Qin Fang let go of Han Ruoruo¡¯s wrist and pinched her chin. His long eyes turned red.¡± Did you put something in the wine that night?¡¯¡±¡® His alcohol tolerance had always been good, but that night, after drinking, his entire body was hot and he lost his normal rationality! ¡°Han Ruoruo, do you really want me to investigate?¡± The hot tears in Han Ruoruo¡¯s eyes fell on the back of Qin Fang¡¯s hand. Facing his fierce gaze and strong attitude, her soul trembled. ¡°The girl that night was Qiao Ran, right?¡± Han Ruoruo closed her eyes and gritted her teeth, not saying a word. When Qin Fang saw Han Ruoruo¡¯s ashen expression, he suddenly felt like he had fallen into an ice cellar. Cold, his entire body was cold! He actually did it to the most innocent, conservative, and innocent girl in the class¡­ Qin Fang cursed in a low voice. He looked at Han Ruoruo with bloodshot eyes. His sharp and cold gaze wanted to swallow her whole.¡± How dare you lie to me?¡± Before Han Ruoruo could react, her slender neck was grabbed by Qin Fang. His steel-like fingers clamped around her neck, making her breathless. Han Ruoruo grabbed Qin Fang¡¯s strong arms with both hands and wanted to pry his hands apart. However, compared to his strength, she was like an ant trying to shake a tree. Her face was flushed red, and the air in her chest was getting lesser and lesser. Her consciousness was also a little blurry. Just when she thought she would be strangled to death by Qin Fang, he suddenly let go of her. A cold and fierce word came out of his mouth.¡± Scram!¡± Not only did Han Ruoruo¡¯s neck hurt, but her heart also started to hurt. Looking at Qin Fang¡¯s masculine and handsome face, she asked with a trembling voice,¡± Qin Fang, you were so good to me in the past. Did you really like me?¡± Qin Fang raised his handsome eyebrows and smiled faintly.¡± Han Ruoruo, when we¡¯re together, it¡¯s enough that I treat you wholeheartedly, isn¡¯t it?¡± Everyone in school said that Huo Hannian was cold-hearted, but Han Ruoruo had seen how well Huo Hannian treated Wen Ruan. There was only Wen Ruan in those cold eyes. Many people said that Qin Fang was different from Huo Hannian. When he was in a relationship, he could pamper his girlfriend to the heavens. Indeed, when he was with her, he would grant her every request. In the past, he always thought that her eyes were beautiful and that she looked pure. She was his type. Bilt Han Riloruo felt that he had never been careless- ¡°Qin Fang, is there someone hiding in your heart? You like my type because of that person Perhaps Han Ruoruo¡¯s words had touched Qin Fang¡¯s sore spot, but his face turned dark and ugly.¡± Han Ruoruo, I¡¯ll spare your life for our past friendship. If you know what¡¯s good for you, scram and never appear in front of me again!¡±¡± Han Ruoruo looked at his cold and heartless face and sneered.¡± Qin Fang, I¡¯m different from Qiao Ran. Without you, I can still find other guys. But Qiao Ran, she¡¯s dead set on you. If you play with her feelings like you played with me, she might only die!¡± Qin Fang¡¯s pupils constricted violently.¡± Qiao Ran was in a low mood, and it happened to be the weekend, so she went to stay at her grandmother¡¯s house for two days. When Grandma was making dinner, she realized that she had run out of light soy sauce and asked Qiao Ran to go out and buy a bottle of light soy sauce. Qiao Ran¡¯s grandmother lived in an old alley. She had to walk to the entrance of the alley to buy things. Lin Xuyang, the neighbor who lived opposite Grandma, happened to be downstairs with Qiao Ran. ¡°Sister Qiao Ran, are you going shopping too?¡± Qiao Ran nodded.¡± Yes.¡± Lin Xuyang was one year younger than Wen Ruan and was in high school at No. 5 High School. He pushed a bicycle out from the corridor and patted the back seat.¡± Get on, I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡¯¡±¡® Qiao Ran and Lin Xuyang had grown up together, so she had always treated him as a younger brother. She did not stand on ceremony with him and sat on the back seat of the bicycle. ¡°Sister Qiao Ran, are you heartbroken? I see that you¡¯ve been unhappy for the past two days?¡± Qiao Ran quickly touched her face. Was she that obvious? ¡°She doesn¡¯t even have a boyfriend. How can she be heartbroken?¡± Lin Xuyang laughed heartily.¡± Sister Qiao Ran, did you deliberately not dress up when you were in school? When I saw you this time, I realized that you¡¯ve become much prettier.¡± Qiao Ran said,¡± That¡¯s because you haven¡¯t seen a beautiful one before!¡± Lin Xuyang clicked his tongue.¡± Anyway, I think you¡¯re getting prettier the more I look at you.¡± Qiao Ran patted Lin Xuyang¡¯s back.¡± Sister, you dare to tease me? Riding properly! ¡± When Lin Xuyang reached the exit of the alley, Qiao Ran¡¯s phone rang. Qiao Ran¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw the caller ID. Before her brain could react, her fingers unconsciously hung up the phone. But soon, the phone rang again. Looking at the words ¡± Qin Fang ¡± flashing on the screen, Qiao Ran¡¯s heart finally calmed down a little, but it began to beat wildly again. Why did he suddenly call her? Qiao Ran picked up the phone with doubts. She pursed her lips and did not speak. After a while, the boy¡¯s slightly hoarse voice came from the other end.¡± Where?¡± Was she very familiar with him? He spoke in such a cold and fierce tone! Qiao Ran thought of his disgust and disgust towards her and did not want to speak to him nicely. She replied lightly,¡± Go to work.¡±¡± ¡°What class do you mean by ¡®The Wizards¡¯?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Qiao Ran hung up the phone first. Lin Xuyang was the first to hear Qiao Ran talking to someone in such a fierce tone. He couldn¡¯t help but turn around and look at her.¡± Sister Qiao Ran, how could someone make you angry?¡± Qiao Ran pursed her lips.¡± Someone I don¡¯t want to see again. ¡®¡±¡® Lin Xuyang had already arrived at the convenience store. Qiao Ran got out of the car and was about to enter the convenience store when she suddenly saw a black Benz stop by the side of the road.. Chapter 271 - Chapter 271: Flirting With Her? Chapter 271: Flirting With Her? Translator: 549690339 Qin Fang got out of the car. He was wearing sunglasses, his features cold and masculine, and his figure tall and straight. After graduation, he seemed to have grown a lot taller. He should be over 1.9 meters tall. Qin Fangsheng was tall, strong, and handsome. Lin Xuyang noticed him as soon as he got out of the car. ¡°Eh, that person looks a little familiar. He seems to have played basketball in our school before!¡± Qiao Ran didn¡¯t look at Qin Fang. She pulled Lin Xuyang and quickly entered the convenience store. Qin Fang took off his sunglasses and looked at Qiao Ran, who was avoiding him like a ferocious beast. His jaw tightened slightly. He searched for two days before he found out that she had come to her grandmother¡¯s house. Qin Fang looked into the alley, turned around, and returned to the car. After Qiao Ran bought some light soya sauce from the convenience store, Qin Fang was nowhere to be seen. The big Benz drove away. Qiao Ran heaved a sigh of relief. Although she had said that she would not appear in front of him, the time was too short and she could not completely remove him from her heart. When they met, they still felt awkward and uncomfortable! Lin Xuyang got on the bicycle while Qiao Ran sat on the back seat. The two of them returned together. When she reached her grandmother¡¯s house, Qiao Ran was about to go in when she suddenly heard her grandmother¡¯s voice.¡± Little Qin, thank you so much. What if your clothes are wet?¡± ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re welcome. It¡¯s a small matter.¡± Qiao Ran tightened her grip on the bag of soy sauce. Was she hallucinating? Otherwise, why did he hear Qin Fang¡¯s voice? Didn¡¯t he leave? Why would he appear at Grandma¡¯s house? Qiao Ran walked in and saw Qin Fang standing in the living room, drenched. She then glanced at Grandma, who was handing Qin Fang a towel. She could not hide her shock.¡± Grandma, why is he here?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Ran Ran, you came back just in time. Xiao Qin is your classmate, right? He said that you left something at school, so he brought it over for you.¡±Grandma took the light soya sauce from Qiao Ran¡¯s hands.¡± When he came over, the water pipe at home was broken. It¡¯s all thanks to him, or else the kitchen would have been flooded.¡± ¡°Little Qin¡¯s clothes are all wet. Go get a set of your father¡¯s clothes for him to wear!¡¯Grandma had a kind look on her face and was smiling. Clearly, she had a good impression of Qin Fang.¡± Little Qin, you haven¡¯t had dinner yet, right?¡± Grandma, he¡¯s about to leave after giving us some gifts¡­¡± Before Qiao Ran could finish, Qin Fang said, ¡± Grandma, I haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡± Qiao Ran glared at Qin Fang. What did he mean? Didn¡¯t he see that she didn¡¯t welcome him to stay for dinner? Qin Fang acted as if he didn¡¯t see Qiao Ran¡¯s glare at him. A wicked smile appeared on his handsome face.¡± I¡¯m just afraid that Qiao Ran won¡¯t welcome you.¡±¡± Grandma saw that Qiao Ran did not look too good and was a little puzzled. Usually, this girl was polite to everyone she met and never showed a bad attitude. Why was she showing a bad attitude to her classmates? Grandma patted the back of Qiao Ran¡¯s head.¡± Hurry up and find a set of clothes for Little Qin. He¡¯ll catch a cold if he wears wet clothes. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and make him a cup of ginger tea.¡¯¡±¡® Qiao Ran glanced at Qin Fang, who was drying his hair with a towel. His black T-shirt was wet and clung to his body. One could vaguely see his strong muscles and his thin and strong abdomen. Qiao Ran seemed to have thought of something and quickly retracted her gaze, running into one of the rooms. After a while, she came out with a set of her father¡¯s clothes. ¡°The bathroom is over there.¡± She pointed. Qin Fang saw that Qiao Ran did not dare to look at him. After he took the clothes, his masculine and handsome face approached her.¡± Who was the boy who drove you? Qiao Ran subconsciously wanted to say that he was her neighbor¡¯s younger brother, but when the words reached her mouth, she said,¡± What does it have to do with you?¡± The little white rabbit had now become a little hedgehog. Qin Fang smacked his lips and did not ask anything else. He turned around and went into the bathroom. Qin Fang took a shower and changed into Qiao Ran¡¯s father¡¯s clothes. He was too tall and had long hands and legs. Qiao Ran¡¯s father¡¯s clothes were a little too short for him, making him look indescribably comical. Grandma couldn¡¯t help but laugh when she saw this. Qiao Ran almost laughed out loud. Qin Fang scratched his head, his brows almost knotted.¡± It seems a little small.¡±¡± ¡°Little Qin, you can make do with it for now. I¡¯ll wash and dry your clothes later before you change into your own.¡± ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll bathe myself later.¡± ¡°How can a carefree boy like you be clean? It¡¯s okay. Grandma will wash it for you.¡± Qiao Ran looked at Qin Fang, who had gotten close to her grandmother and even gained a good impression of her, and frowned slightly. Why did he suddenly visit? Qiao Ran had mixed feelings. After Grandma finished frying the dishes, Qiao Ran helped to bring them to the dining table. Three dishes and one soup, all of them looked, smelled, and tasted home-cooked. Qin Fang sat opposite Qiao Ran. He rolled up his sleeves, revealing his muscular arms. The T-shirt he was wearing was a little too small, so it stuck close to his tall body, outlining his broad shoulders and firm chest. Qiao Ran had seen how good his figure was- Qiao Ran secretly gritted her teeth. This was also the reason why she didn¡¯t want to see Qin Fang again. There were some scenes that she couldn¡¯t forget just because she wanted to! No matter which girl it was, their first time was unforgettable! Especially when the person who got her was sitting opposite her. ¡°Hey, Qiao Ran, why is your face so red?¡±Qin Fang raised his head and glanced at Qiao Ran. He smiled shamelessly.¡± You¡¯re impressed by my handsomeness?¡± Qiao Ran glared at him angrily when she saw that he was behaving so rudely in front of her grandmother. She didn¡¯t say anything and continued to eat. Grandma looked at Qin Fang happily. The young man had well-shaped facial features, a strong outline, and a tall figure. He looked like a sunny and good young man! ¡°Little Qin is quite handsome.¡± ¡°Grandma, you really have good taste.¡± The smile on Qin Fang¡¯s face deepened, and he kicked Qiao Ran with his long leg under the table.¡± Qiao Ran, do you think I¡¯m handsome?¡± Qiao Ran was confused by Qin Fang¡¯s sudden change. When she heard him shamelessly ask if she was handsome, she said angrily,¡± Cricket¡¯s cricket!¡±¡± Grandma said,¡± Ran Ran, how can you say that about Little Qin?¡± ¡®Grandma, you said that you don¡¯t talk when you eat and don¡¯t talk when you sleep.¡± Grandma looked at Qin Fang.¡± Little Qin, don¡¯t take it to heart. Ran Ran has been feeling a little unwell these past two days and has a bad temper. She¡¯s not usually like this.¡± Qin Fang sent Qiao Ran a message when Grandma wasn¡¯t paying attention. ¨C Is your period here? Qiao Ran almost spat out a mouthful of rice. Her face flushed red. She lifted her leg and kicked at Qin Fang. Qin Fang reached out a hand and grabbed her foot. Qiao Ran¡¯s slippers fell to the ground. His rough fingers scratched at the soles of her feet. Qiao Ran¡¯s chopsticks fell onto the table. She felt an itch in her foot, and she almost lost her balance and fell to the ground. ¡°Ran Ran, what¡¯s wrong? Are you alright?¡± Grandma helped Qiao Ran up. Qiao Ran¡¯s face was flushed red, and the soles of her feet that he had scratched still seemed numb, itchy, and itchy.. Chapter 272 - Chapter 272: Heart, Jumping to the Throat Chapter 272: Heart, Jumping to the Throat Translator: 549690339 Qin Fang leaned against the chair with his body tilted, looking unruly and cynical. Seeing Qiao Ran looking over, he raised his eyebrows at her. That appearance was as despicable as it could be! Qiao Ran really couldn¡¯t figure out what he was thinking. Wasn¡¯t he afraid that Han Ruoruo would be jealous if she found out that he had done such a thing to her? Just then, someone knocked on the door. Qiao Ran stood up from her chair.¡± Grandma, I¡¯ll go see who¡¯s here.¡±¡± Qiao Ran opened the door. Lin Xuyang came over with a plate of fruits. ¡°Yesterday, the supermarket opened for a discount. My mother bought a lot of fruits and asked me to bring some over for you and Grandma.¡± Qiao Ran stepped back and let Lin Xuyang in. When she saw Lin Xuyang, her grandmother warmly pulled him and said a few words to him. Lin Xuyang glanced at Qin Fang from the corner of his eye and was stunned. Why did this person look a little familiar? Then, she glanced at the clothes Qin Fang was wearing and almost burst out laughing. Qin Fang glanced at Lin Xuyang with a sharp gaze. Lin Xuyang rubbed his nose. He didn¡¯t know how he had offended this big guy who didn¡¯t look like he should be trifled with. ¡°Xuyang, this is Ran Ran¡¯s classmate. Her college entrance examination scores are quite good. I heard that she¡¯s going to the sports school in the capital.¡± Lin Xuyang also wanted to do sports in the future. When he heard that Qin Fang was admitted to the Capital Sports University, his eyes lit up.¡± Senior, what are you planning to do?¡±¡± Qin Fang raised his eyebrows lazily.¡± Basketball.¡± ¡°I guessed that you might choose basketball. Your height and physique are your advantages!¡± Lin Xuyang sat beside Qin Fang and forked a piece of dragon fruit for him.¡± Senior, eat this. It¡¯s quite sweet.¡±¡± Qin Fang¡¯s face darkened as he watched Lin Xuyang entertain him. They had almost finished their meal, and Qiao Ran and Grandma were cleaning up in the kitchen. Lin Xuyang chatted with Qin Fang for a while. Seeing that Qin Fang was neither cold nor warm, he prepared to go to the kitchen to find Qiao Ran and ask her to tutor him later. Qin Fang glanced at Lin Xuyang and raised his chin slightly.¡± Are you interested in Qiao Ran?¡± Lin Xuyang was stunned. Then, he smiled.¡± I do have feelings for her, but she¡¯s a bookworm. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s never thought about dating.¡¯¡±¡® Bookworm? Qin Fang licked the corner of his lips and smiled.¡± Kid, you don¡¯t have a chance anymore.¡±¡± Hearing Qin Fang¡¯s words, Lin Xuyang looked at him as if he was facing a great enemy.¡± Why? You like Qiao Ran too?¡± ¡°She should like stronger boys. She won¡¯t be interested in a white-cut chicken like you!¡± Qin Fang stood up lazily from his chair. The 1.9-meter-tall boy was half a head taller than Lin Xuyang. Qin Fang casually rolled up his sleeves. His long, bronze-colored arms were firm and strong, and the muscles on his arms were bulging. Although they were not as exaggerated as those of a fitness coach, the muscles of a basketball player were not small either. They looked very masculine and strong. Lin Xuyang also had muscles, but compared to Qin Fang, they paled in comparison. ¡°Senior, don¡¯t underestimate me. One day, I¡¯ll train like you!¡±After saying that, Lin Xuyang turned around and left. Qiao Ran came out of the kitchen and saw that Lin Xuyang had left with a bad expression. She glanced at Qin Fang, who was sitting on the sofa.¡± What did you say to Xuyang? ¡°Xuyang, you call me so intimately.¡± Qiao Ran was stumped. She glanced at the kitchen and saw that her grandmother was still tidying up. She took a few steps towards the sofa.¡± Qin Fang, didn¡¯t you already develop a dislike for me? Why did you suddenly come to my grandmother¡¯s place?¡± Qin Fang looked at Qiao Ran¡¯s fair face and his gaze fell on her eyes that were not covered by the lenses. Her eyes were like grapes that had been soaked in water, black and bright, and moist. His eyes darkened a little as he looked at her.¡± Who the f * Ck is disgusted with you? What are you imagining?¡± Qiao Ran didn¡¯t know what he meant. On the day he filled in his application form, he had clearly shown that he didn¡¯t want to talk to her and didn¡¯t even want to mention that night! ¡°Qin Fang, I¡¯m not familiar with you. Don¡¯t do these things that will cause misunderstandings! ¡°Qiao Ran looked at his raised eyebrows and bit her lip.¡± Leave in my dad¡¯s clothes.¡¯¡±¡® Qin Fang suddenly stood up from the sofa. With his hands in his pockets, he leaned over and approached Qiao Ran with his cold and handsome face. His masculine and refreshing breath landed on her face.¡± You¡¯ve slept with her before, so you¡¯re still not familiar with her?¡± Qiao Ran froze. All the blood in his body was flowing backwards. She did not expect him to say those three words so easily! She was ashamed, angry, and angry. If she could, she really wanted to kick this hateful big boy into the Pacific Ocean! Seeing the blush on Qiao Ran¡¯s fair face, Qin Fang raised his hand and touched her forehead.¡± Are you stupid?¡± Qiao Ran suddenly found the strength to push Qin Fang away. Qin Fang was so tall, but he was unexpectedly pushed onto the sofa by her. Qiao Ran ran back to her room as if she was escaping. With a bang, the door was closed. Qin Fang looked at the tightly shut door, his eyes dark and unclear. Her reaction had completely confirmed that she was the girl from that night! Qin Fang cursed. A neighbor asked her grandmother to go out for square dancing. Grandma wanted to wash the clothes with Qin Fang, but Qin Fang waved his hand.¡± I¡¯ll wash them myself. I¡¯ll go back after drying them. ¡®¡±¡® Grandma said a little embarrassedly,¡± Xiao Qin, thank you so much for today.¡± Then, he knocked on Qiao Ran¡¯s door.¡± Ran Ran, come out and entertain Little Qin.¡± After Grandma left, Qiao Ran had no choice but to open the door and walk out. Qin Fang was washing clothes in the bathroom. The basin was full of bubbles. He casually rubbed the clothes and threw them into another bucket. ¡°You don¡¯t wash it like that.¡± Qin Fang raised his head and glanced at Qiao Ran with raised eyebrows.¡± How do I wash it?¡± Qiao Ran couldn¡¯t bear to watch him wash his clothes. She walked over, squatted in front of the basin, and rubbed her T-shirt. After she was done, she washed his pants. There was still a¡­Qiao Ran scooped it up and threw it back into the basin like a hot potato. ¡°You can wash this yourself.¡± She thought he hadn¡¯t changed, but he had. Qiao Ran blushed and went out. Qin Fang blocked her at the door.¡± Help me wash up.¡± Qiao Ran lowered her eyes.¡± Qin Fang, stop fooling around. Wash it yourself.¡±¡± Qin Fang said,¡± It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen it before.¡± Qiao Ran didn¡¯t want to say another word to him. She pushed his shoulders with both hands. However, he was much taller than her, like a mountain. How could she push him when she was so petite? He suddenly reached out and lifted her up with one arm, placing her on his shoulder. Her feet suddenly left the ground and her body was suspended in the air. Qiao Ran¡¯s heart jumped to her throat. Her stomach was pressed against the bone on his shoulder. She was both embarrassed and uncomfortable. She clenched her fists and punched his back.¡± Qin Fang, are you crazy? Put me down!¡± Qin Fang didn¡¯t listen to her. He strode into her room. During the day, there¡¯s still more to watch Chapter 273 - Chapter 273: Adding More Monthvotes Chapter 273: Adding More Monthvotes Translator: 549690339 After Qin Fang entered the bedroom, he kicked the door shut. Qiao Ran¡¯s mind was in a mess. She told herself that she couldn¡¯t let him continue to cause trouble like this! But before she could say anything, she was thrown onto the bed. Although it wasn¡¯t painful, he still felt dizzy. She struggled to get up, but her knees were pressed down by his slender legs. In front of him, who was tall, had long legs, and was full of muscles, she was so petite that she had no room to resist. He placed one hand on her side and his tall body covered her, blocking the light in front of her. Qiao Ran¡¯s heart was beating very fast. Compared to that night at the KTV, the light in her room was brighter now, and his facial features and contours were more directly and clearly reflected in her eyes. His facial features were cold and hard, and his features were masculine. When he looked down, he looked a little arrogant and unruly. Compared to Huo Hannian, Luo Chen and the others were handsome and noble, while he was a tough and rough man. Qiao Ran didn¡¯t dare to look at him for a long time. Her palms were already wet. It was wet sweat. His gaze landed on her face as if he wanted to see two holes in her. Qiao Ran is not at ease, fine white, small face buried in the pillow, buried in the pillow, embarrassed voice muffled Fang, you don¡¯t go away, I call people, I¡¯m¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, her face was suddenly pinched by two slender fingers of his, forcing her to turn around and face him. ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯m not afraid.¡± He had always been shameless and shameless. He was the school¡¯s boss and had thick skin. He did not care about his skin the most. Qiao Ran did not expect that her slap would cause him to suddenly pester her. What went wrong? Didn¡¯t he dislike her and reconcile with Han Ruoruo? Qiao Ran was about to clarify when he suddenly whispered into her ear,¡± That night, I was not in my right mind. I don¡¯t remember what it felt like to kiss you. Do it again?¡±¡± Qiao Ran widened her eyes slightly and placed her hands on his shoulders. Just as she was about to push him away, his masculine and handsome face pressed down on her. He kissed her ear, cheeks, and all the way to her lips. Qiao Ran was almost drowned in his aura, but when she thought of her situation with him, she had to wake up a little. He still had Han Ruoruo by his side. How could he treat her like this? He had already gotten his way that night at the KTV. Was he going to repeat the same mistake now? Who was she? Qin Fang¡¯s expression darkened a little, perhaps because he noticed that she was distracted. His rough fingers pinched her small face and approached her again. However, before he could touch her lips, she opened her mouth and bit down hard on the web between her thumb and forefinger. He hissed and sucked in a cold breath. She had bitten the skin between her thumb and forefinger. Qin Fang probably didn¡¯t expect her to have such a strong side to her. ¡°You don¡¯t like me kissing you?¡¯¡±¡® Qiao Ran pushed his shoulder hard and moved to the corner of the bed to sit down. Like a little beast that had been violated, she stared at him warily.¡± Qin Fang, you already have Han Ruoruo. Now that you¡¯re doing this to me, have you ever thought about how Han Ruoruo and I feel?¡± She had been secretly in love with him for many years, but she would not stoop so low as to be a child. Three. Qin Fang raised his eyebrows. He seemed to understand why she was rejecting him. He moved his tall body closer to her.¡± So it¡¯s about this. I broke up with her. Qiao Ran looked at Qin Fang without saying anything. In her world, the two of us must cherish each other after being together. However, it seemed that to Qin Fang, splitting and making up was a very common thing. There was no reluctance or sadness in his eyes. Seeing that Qiao Ran was silent, her thick eyelashes drooping and looking thoughtful, Qin Fang bent his index finger and scratched her nose.¡± I didn¡¯t plan to reconcile with her at first, but she pretended to be you and made me think that it was her that night.¡± Qiao Ran widened her eyes in disbelief. Han Ruoruo knew about what happened that night and even pretended to be her? Qin Fang looked at the change in Qiao Ran¡¯s expression and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Why didn¡¯t he realize that she was so lively and interesting in the past? He really thought that she was a bookworm! Qin Fang looked at her watery and extremely bright eyes. He caressed her face with his well-defined long fingers and rubbed the corners of her eyes gently with his rough fingers.¡± You look so good without glasses.¡±¡± He was never stingy with saying nice things to girls. Qiao Ran had seen how he treated his girlfriends in the past. When he was good, he was really good. When he was not, he was really heartless. Qiao Ran¡¯s heart was in a mess. She knew her limits and didn¡¯t think that she was special in his heart. But when he flirted with her, she couldn¡¯t control her heart. She knew that he was dangerous, that he was a bottomless abyss, but she still couldn¡¯t help but want to fall into it. ¡°Then come over¡­What do you mean?¡± Should he be responsible for her? Was he going to take responsibility for whoever it was that night? It didn¡¯t matter whether he liked it or not? Qin Fang lay down on the bed and hugged the back of his head with both hands. He looked at Qiao Ran with a half- smile.¡± What do you think?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Qiao Ran saw him lying on her bed shamelessly and angrily kicked him twice.¡± Don¡¯t be like this. How am I going to explain when Grandma comes back and sees me?¡± ¡°She went to square dance? How could she be so fast?¡± Qin Fang caught her foot and placed it in his palm. Her feet were as delicate as her person. They were small and fair. His fingers were thick and long. When he held them in his palm, there was a strong contrast and visual impact. Qiao Ran wanted to pull back, but he scratched her feet. Qiao Ran was ticklish, so she couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he scratched her. ¡°Qin Fang, don¡¯t scratch me¡­Ha¡­ Really, don¡¯t scratch it. It¡¯s dying¡­¡¯ He only let her go when she was almost out of breath from laughing. He stretched out his long arm, grabbed her thin wrist, and pulled her to his chest. Qiao Ran subconsciously wanted to get up. He held her slender waist.¡± That night, did you lie on top of me like this and confess?¡± His memory was blurry. It seemed like a girl had confessed to him, but he couldn¡¯t remember what she said. But the general meaning was that she had liked him for many years. Qiao Ran¡¯s face was already red from laughing, and when he said that, her face turned even redder. She turned her head away and did not look at him. She bit her lip and said,¡± I did confess to you, but I didn¡¯t think about what to do. Qin Fang, you don¡¯t have to take responsibility.¡±¡± As soon as Qiao Ran finished speaking, the hand around her waist tightened. ¡°Don¡¯t pinch me. It hurts.¡± Qin Fang spat out two words from his thin lips.¡± Qiao Ran looked at him in disbelief. How did she become a scumbag? She didn¡¯t even bother with him, so why was he blaming her? ¡°How am I scum? If you want to be scum, you¡¯re scum!¡± She would never admit that she was scum. Qin Fang said,¡± Sleep with me and leave. If you don¡¯t take responsibility now, who else can you be?!¡¯¡±¡® After adding more chapters Chapter 274 - Chapter 274: Muddleheaded Agree to Him Chapter 274: Muddleheaded Agree to Him Translator: 549690339 Qiao Ran was stunned by Qin Fang¡¯s words. After a few seconds, she came back to her senses and glared at him angrily.¡± Qin Fang, I¡¯m not as bad as you!¡±¡± Qin Fang held the back of her head with one hand and pulled her face closer to him. Their lips were only a thin piece of paper apart. Their breaths brushed against each other¡¯s faces. Qiao Ran stiffened and did not dare to move. At such a close distance, she could clearly see her flushed face reflected in his eyes. Her eyelashes fluttered.¡± Can¡¯t you speak properly?¡± Did it have to be so close? She had no love experience and was in front of the person she liked. Once she got close, her brain would easily get stuck. Qin Fang placed a slender finger on her lips and hushed her. After a few seconds, he said to her,¡± Do you hear my heartbeat?¡± Before Qiao Ran could say anything, she heard him say,¡± Your heart is about to jump out of your chest. Don¡¯t you want to take responsibility for me?¡± Qiao Ran had never felt so embarrassed before. He was too good at flirting, and it was too easy for him to mess up her thoughts. In front of him, she was like a fish on a chopping board, waiting to be slaughtered. Qiao Ran closed her eyes and forced herself to calm down. She could not be led by the nose by Qin Fang. She liked him, but she also understood that the two of them were not suited to be together. ¡°Qin Fang, I know you came here today to take responsibility for that night at the KTV, but I really don¡¯t need it.¡± She had given her most precious thing to the boy she had a crush on for many years. She did not lose out! She was conservative, but she wasn¡¯t conservative to the point where she had to take responsibility for him! ¡°The girlfriends you date will never last more than five months. You¡¯re not a long-term person.¡± If he was going to abandon her after a few months, she would rather leave a little beauty in his heart now. ¡°We¡¯re not suitable, Qin Fang.¡± Qin Fang looked at the girl on top of him, and Han Ruoruo¡¯s words unconsciously appeared in his mind. Qin Fang, I¡¯m different from Qiao Ran. Without you, I can still find other boys. But Qiao Ran, she¡¯s dead set on you. If you play with her feelings like you played with me, she might only die! Qin Fang didn¡¯t want to play with Qiao Ran¡¯s feelings. At the very least, he had never thought about it ever since he found out that she was the girl from that night. Qin Fang looked at the ceiling and seemed to have thought of something. His expression was a little distant, but very soon, he hugged the girl in front of him again. He bit her earlobe and whispered to her,¡± Whether they¡¯re suitable or not, we¡¯ll only know when we¡¯re together. ¡®¡±¡® Before Qiao Ran could say anything, he flipped over and pressed her firmly under him. Qiao Ran didn¡¯t know why things had turned out this way. He had come prepared and wouldn¡¯t allow her to escape! The hot wind blew in through the window. At some point, the bright lights in the room dimmed. Under the bright moonlight, one could vaguely see a slender and powerful hand holding a slender and fair hand tightly. Qiao Ran stood in the bathroom, warm water pouring down from the top of her head. Her fair skin was flushed pink from the steam. She was upset, ashamed, and angry. Why did things develop like this? She didn¡¯t dare to take a long shower, afraid that her grandmother would suddenly come back. She dried herself and hurriedly changed into her home clothes. She draped her wet long hair over her head and went out. The sound of the washing machine finishing its work rang out, and Qiao Ran took out Qin Fang¡¯s dry clothes. After folding them neatly, she walked into the room. Qin Fang leaned against the headboard and smoked. He covered his abdomen with a thin blanket and threw his T-shirt under the bed. He raised his chin slightly and blew out a mouthful of smoke. His cold and masculine outline had a hint of languid sexiness. Qiao Ran¡¯s eyelids twitched. She said angrily,¡± Qin Fang, are you really leaving?¡± If her grandmother came back and saw her, how could she still be a human being in the future? Compared to her panic, Qin Fang was so calm that he did not look like someone who had done something bad just now! He was so wanton and arrogant, but it was only natural. He was so shameless and had no sense of shame at all! Qin Fang looked at Qiao Ran through the rising smoke. After her bath, she was like a lotus flower out of the water. She was fair, clean, petite, and delicate. It made him feel like he wanted to destroy her ruthlessly again. He put out his cigarette butt.¡± What are you afraid of? You¡¯re my woman now.¡± Qiao Ran threw the clothes in her hands at him.¡± You¡¯re shameless, but I still want it. If Grandma sees you like this, she¡¯ll probably get high blood pressure!¡¯¡±¡® Grandma was full of praise for him, so she could rest assured and let her entertain him. She probably never thought that she would ask her to entertain a wolf, right? Qin Fang looked at Qiao Ran¡¯s terrified face and couldn¡¯t bear to tease her anymore.¡± Alright, alright, I¡¯ll leave.¡¯¡±¡® As she spoke, she lifted the blanket. Qiao Ran subconsciously turned her head. Qin Fang was amused by her innocent and harmless appearance. He put on long pants and got off the bed. He walked behind her and hugged her. Qiao Ran froze and didn¡¯t move. He kissed her neck.¡± It smells so f * cking good. ¡®¡±¡® Qiao Ran pinched his muscular arm.¡± Your clothes are dry. Go and change.¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower first.¡± Qiao Ran was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s okay. When your grandmother comes back, she¡¯ll say that her clothes have just dried. I have to go to the bathroom to change, right?¡± Qiao Ran stuffed the clothes into his arms and pushed his back with both hands.¡± Hurry up and go!¡± Qin Fang whistled as he entered the bathroom. Qiao Ran sat weakly on the bed. She glanced at the trash can from the corner of her eye, and the blush that had faded with great difficulty reappeared. He must have been prepared long ago! He even brought that thing over. Qiao Ran quickly tied a knot in the trash and put it aside. She lay on the bed and buried her face into the pillow. It was as if his scent was still lingering on it. Qiao Ran could no longer calm down and think properly. During that process, Qin Fang asked her,¡± Do you want to be my woman?¡± She had agreed in a daze! Why did he agree so easily? While Qiao Ran was feeling frustrated, her phone rang. Seeing the video call from Wen Ruan, Qiao Ran took a deep breath and answered the call. In a few days, Wen Ruan would be leaving for the capital ahead of schedule. Qiao Ran would only be there at the end of August. Wen Ruan was worried about Qiao Ran¡¯s condition. After all, on the day she filled in her application form, she was in a low mood and didn¡¯t seem right. ¡°Ruan Ruan.¡± Wen Ruan looked at Qiao Ran in the video, who looked like she had just taken a shower. Her face was pink and moist, emitting a faded luster. She was slightly surprised. Unlike what she had imagined, Qiao Ran¡¯s condition was quite good. It was like a flower in the morning that had been moistened by rain and dew. It was delicate and tender, pink and moist. ¡°Ran Ran, how have you been these past two days? You¡¯re not in a bad mood anymore, right?¡± Wen Ruan asked with concern. Qiao Ran shook her head. Wen Ruan¡¯s concern made her heart feel warm. She should not hide her relationship with Qin Fang from Wen Ruan. She would tell her when the time was right. Just as Qiao Ran was about to ask Wen Ruan to confirm the date of their visit to the capital, Qin Fang walked in, half-naked.. Chapter 275 - Chapter 275: Embrace in the Dark Chapter 275: Embrace in the Dark Translator: 549690339 Qin Fang took a towel and dried his hair as he asked Qiao Ran,¡± How was the experience this time? Is there any improvement compared to last time?¡± Qiao Ran¡¯s mind buzzed. She looked at Wen Ruan in the video and quickly put down her phone. She stepped forward and pushed Qin Fang out. Qin Fang asked, ¡± What¡¯s going on?¡± Qiao Ran blushed and lowered her voice.¡± I¡¯m video-calling Ruan Ruan.¡± Qin Fang replied. ¡°Go back after you put on your clothes!¡± Without waiting for Qin Fang to say anything, Qiao Ran returned to the bedroom and closed the door. Qiao Ran went back to bed and picked up her phone. She almost didn¡¯t dare to look at Wen Ruan in the video. Wen Ruan was a smart person. Other than being stunned for a few seconds when she heard Qin Fang¡¯s voice at the beginning, she had already reacted. ¡°You and Qin Fang¡­You guys¡­¡± The moment Qin Fang entered the video, he seemed to be shirtless and had just taken a shower. As for Ran Ran, she seemed to have been nourished. Could it be that theyWen Ruan was shocked by the thoughts in his mind. There was a hint of disbelief in the deer¡¯s eyes.¡± Ran Ran, you¡¯re with Qin Cai?¡± Qiao Ran saw that Wen Ruan had already discovered it. She blushed and stammered out what happened at the KTV that night. Wen Ruan was shocked. He did not expect Qiao Ran to hand him over so quickly. Especially when the other party was Qin Fang! She Imew that Qiao Ran liked Qin Fang, and Qin Fang was loyal to his friends and brothers. But deep down, he was cold-blooded. Based on Wen Ruan¡¯s understanding of Qin Fang, he always felt that he was hiding something. When he was gentle with girls, he would even pluck the stars in the sky for her. However, once he got sick of it, sick of it, and annoyed, he was so cold-blooded that people wanted to beat him up. Qiao Ran was Wen Ruan¡¯s good friend and had a simple personality. Wen Ruan was really worried that he would fall for Qin Fang. However, the two of them were already together and had the most intimate relationship, so Wen Ruan could not pour cold water on them. ¡°Ran Ran, if Qin Fang doesn¡¯t treat you well or is half-hearted, tell me and I¡¯ll beat him up for you!¡± Qiao Ran looked at Wen Ruan with touched eyes and said softly,¡± Ruan Ruan, I know I let him have me too easily. I¡¯m also afraid that he won¡¯t cherish me one day, but I like him too much. Once he takes the initiative, I can¡¯t control myself¡­¡± What Qiao Ran said, Wen Ruan understood. In the past, she had also made a mistake and was hurt badly. However, Wen Ruan believed that Qin Fang was different from Huo Jingxiu. Since he had chosen to take responsibility, he would not abandon him so easily. At this moment, Wen Ruan did not expect that one day, Qiao Ran would be badly injured by Qin Fang! ¡°By the way, Ruan Ruan, when are you going to the capital?¡± ¡°The day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you off at the airport.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After the video call with Wen Ruan, Qiao Ran opened the door and looked outside. Qin Fang was no longer in the living room. He should have gone back, right? Although she had asked him to go back, she still felt a little disappointed. He returned to his room and went out with the trash bag. Grandma lived in an old-fashioned stairway house, so she had to throw the trash downstairs. Qiao Ran threw the trash on the first floor and returned to the corridor. The sensor light in the corridor was broken. Qiao Ran was about to turn on the flashlight on her phone when a strong hand suddenly reached out in the darkness. Qiao Ran was so frightened that she almost screamed. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Qiao Ran was forcefully dragged to the corner of the corridor by Qin Fang. His tall body closed in on her, enveloping her. Qiao Ran pressed her hands against his firm chest, not letting him get too close. ¡°You haven¡¯t left yet?¡± In the pitch-black space, they couldn¡¯t see each other¡¯s faces, but their senses were clearer. She could feel his on her. He pulled her hands away from him and pressed them against each other. He lowered his head and kissed the corner of her lips.¡± I can¡¯t bear to leave.¡± Qiao Ran¡¯s heart was in a mess. She really wanted to ask him if he was always this glib with every girl he was with, but the words were on the tip of her tongue and she didn¡¯t ask. These days, she felt like she was riding a roller coaster. Her mood was up and down, sour and bitter, sweet and sweet at the same time. She was already very content to be with the boy she had a crush on for a long time! Why did she still want to pursue his past? Besides, it wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t know what kind of person he used to be! Qiao Ran reached out her hands and hugged his thin waist.¡± Then let¡¯s hug for a minute before we leave.¡± Qin Fang found it funny. But he hugged her even more tightly. ¡°Why are you so petite?¡± Hearing his words, Qiao Ran thought of the most adorable height difference that had been trending online some time ago. She and Qin Fang probably had the cutest height difference! Neither of them spoke anymore. They quietly hugged each other and listened to each other¡¯s breathing. After some time, voices came from the corridor. ¡°Grandma Huang, who danced with us, has a granddaughter the same age as your Ran Ran. I heard that she didn¡¯t study well in school and was found pregnant a few days ago.¡± ¡°There¡¯s such a thing? How old is Young Lady? What a sin!¡± Qiao Ran tensed up when she heard her grandmother and neighbor¡¯s voices. She was like a frightened little rabbit, wanting to break free from Qin Fang and quickly go upstairs. Qin Fang held her down and refused to let go. He lowered his voice and whispered into her ear,¡± If you leave now, you¡¯ll walk right into the trap!¡± Grandma and the neighbor¡¯s grandmother continued their conversation. ¡°Grandma Huang¡¯s granddaughter went to the hospital for an abortion. I went to see her yesterday, and her face was pale!¡± Grandma said,¡± If my Ran Ran dares to fool around with boys, I¡¯ll get her father to break her legs!¡± ¡°Your Ran Ran definitely won¡¯t. She¡¯s such an obedient child!¡± Grandma said,¡± That¡¯s true. She blushes whenever she talks to boys. It¡¯s impossible for Grandma Huang¡¯s granddaughter to do something like that after graduation!¡± Qiao Ran¡¯s face instantly burned. She felt ashamed and guilty! Her family and neighbors all believed in her, but she¡­ Perhaps sensing that something was wrong with Qiao Nan¡¯s mood, Qin Fang lifted her chin and kissed her hard. He didn¡¯t give Qiao Ran any chance to let her imagination run wild! Grandma and the neighbor¡¯s grandma were holding flashlights. When they were about to go upstairs, they suddenly saw two figures in the corner of the corridor. The boy looked especially tall and bent over. In front of him, there seemed to be a petite girl. The girl was completely shrouded in front of the boy, so he couldn¡¯t see her face at all. The boy had his head lowered, as if he was kissing the girl. He had one hand on the wall, blocking the side of his face, so only his back could be seen. The neighbor¡¯s grandmother gave her grandmother a look.¡± Young people these days really don¡¯t care about their influence at all.¡± Grandma shook her head. Just like her neighbor¡¯s grandma, she could not stand the young people who were too self-disciplined these days. The two of them quickly went upstairs. Qin Fang returned to the car. His right foot, which had been stepped on by Qiao Ran, was still in pain. She really could do it! Qin Fang clicked his tongue and was about to start the engine when Ming Kai sent a video to the group of four.. Chapter 276 - Chapter 276: Chapter 276: Huo Hannian was provoked Chapter 276: Chapter 276: Huo Hannian was provoked Translator: 549690339 Qin Fang bit on a cigarette and picked up the video call. Ming Kai and Shen Boyu appeared in the video. After a while, Huo Hannian picked up and appeared in the video call. This group was formed on the night Huo Hannian returned from his graduation party. Huo Hannian was usually busy and rarely showed up in the group. ¡°Tsk tsk, what a rare guest. Brother Nian actually accepted the video call.¡± Huo Hannian had just returned from abroad in the morning and had a meeting in the afternoon. There was a hint of exhaustion in his deep eyes. He leaned back on the leather chair and raised his eyebrows slightly as he looked at Qin Fang, who was beaming with joy.¡± You slept with a woman?¡± Qin Fang was lighting a cigarette and almost choked to death. He took the cigarette away and exclaimed,¡± Brother Nian, are you Monkey Sun? Do you have the Fiery Eye Essence?¡±¡± Ming Kai and Shen Boyu¡¯s attention was on Qin Fang. ¡°D * mn, Qin Fang, what¡¯s that on your neck?¡±Ming Kai howled as if he had discovered a new continent. Qin Fang looked at the rearview mirror and found a small scratch on his neck. Qiao Ran must have scratched it when she was in extreme pain. He scratched it with his fingertip and felt a slight pain. ¡°I was scratched by a little cat.¡± Qin Fang leaned forward in his chair, feeling refreshed. Ming Kai and Shen Boyu could no longer remain calm. Who said that boys didn¡¯t gossip? In private, they were sometimes more gossipy than women. ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re too unkind. You¡¯ve only just graduated and you¡¯re already sleeping with a woman!¡±Ming Kai¡¯s face was full of envy and jealousy.¡± How old is Han Ruoruo? You bird. Beast!¡± Qin Fang spat.¡± Who said it was Han Ruoruo? I broke up with her.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°What the hell? How long did you guys break up?¡± Ming Kai was dumbfounded. Shen Boyu said,¡± No, that¡¯s not the main point. The main point is who is your kitten?¡± Qin Fang looked at the gossipy Ming Kai and Shen Boyu in the video, then glanced at Huo Hannian, who had put his phone aside and was signing documents with his head lowered. He raised his eyebrows and said,¡± Can you learn from Brother Nian? Huo Hannian looked up and glanced at Qin Fang with his dark eyes.¡± What are you showing off for?¡± Qin Fang couldn¡¯t help but laugh.¡± I have the right to show off. The three of us are single. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t know how it feels to sleep with a woman for a while!¡± Ming Kai said,¡± Brother Nian can¡¯t make it in the capital. Bo Yu, why don¡¯t we form a team and beat up that smug guy? Shen Boyu said,¡± I think it¡¯s fine.¡± Ming Kai and Shen Boyu said and really went offline. Only Qin and Huo Hannian were left in the video. Huo Hannian¡¯s cold body leaned back in his chair, his obsidian eyes half-closed.¡± Is it Qiao Ran?¡±¡± Qin Fang could not hide the shock in his eyes.¡± How did you guess?¡± ¡± That night, after I returned to the hotel, I was afraid that you would get drunk and get into an accident, so I went back to the KTV. In the end, you-¡± Huo Hannian didn¡¯t need to say anything else for Qin Fang to understand. ¡°D * mn, you knew it was Qiao Ran. Why didn¡¯t I tell you? I thought it was Han Ruoruo!¡± Huo Hannian looked at Qin Fang with a cold gaze and said in a low and cold voice,¡± I f * cking know you slept with someone, how could I be mistaken?¡± Qin Fang looked at Huo Hannian¡¯s gloomy expression. He seemed to have thought of something and laughed. ¡°Brother Nian, although you¡¯re a heartthrob, you¡¯re still not as good at picking up girls as I am. Look at how fast I am!¡± Huo Hannian sneered.¡± Ha, it¡¯s good that you know how to be fast.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean fast. I¡¯m not fast!¡±Qin Fang raised his eyebrows.¡± Do you want me to share my experience with you?¡± ¡°Get lost! ¡± Huo Hannian hung up the video call. After showering, Wen Ruan lay on the bed and read a book. He flipped through a few pages, but he couldn¡¯t really get into it. She was still a little worried about Qiao Ran. She had agreed to Qin Fang too quickly and handed herself over too quickly! She was afraid that Qiao Ran wouldn¡¯t be able to control Qin Fang¡¯s unruly personality in the future! She picked up her phone and sent a message to Qin Fang. ¨C Qin Fang, if you dare to treat Ran Ran badly, we won¡¯t be friends anymore! After typing the message, he deleted it a few seconds later. Although Qin Fang used to be a bit fickle in her eyes and his girlfriends didn¡¯t last long, maybe Ran Ran was different? After spending a long time with Ran Ran, he might discover a lot of good points about her. Thinking of this, Wen Ruan felt much more at ease. Just as she was about to put down her phone and ask for a video call with her. Wen Ruan tidied her hair and answered the call. Huo Hannian hung up on Qin Fang and sent it to Wen Ruan. His handsome and cold face looked a little gloomy. It was obvious that Qin Fang had provoked her. Wen Ruan could tell at a glance that Huo Hannian was not in a good mood. She frowned slightly and asked in confusion,¡± What¡¯s wrong? Did work not go well?¡±¡± She saw the background of his video. Behind the leather chair was a row of mahogany bookshelves. It was luxurious, grand, and solemn. Huo Hannian pursed his thin red lips.¡± Qin Fanggang just came to show off.¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s eyelids twitched as he began to choose the ¡®Chief¡¯s Emblem. ¡°What is he showing off?¡± Didn¡¯t Qiao Ran tell you?¡± Wen Ruan was speechless. Huo Hannian said,¡± Looks like you know that they¡¯re together.¡±¡± Wen Ruan replied,¡± I know it won¡¯t be long.¡± ¡°The two of them left without confirming their relationship.¡± Wen Ruan said,¡± That¡¯s not good. What do you think?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s dark eyes darkened.¡± Qin Fang laughed at me just now and said that I¡¯m still single.¡¯¡±¡® He suddenly moved closer to the camera. His facial features that looked like they were meticulously carved by a craftsman were zoomed in. He was still so handsome that there were no flaws to pick out. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart skipped a beat and her breathing stopped for a moment.¡± You¡­¡± It is!¡± Huo Hannian raised his hand and caressed her lips through the screen.¡± Ruan Ruan, I want to too.¡±¡± Wen Ruan was stunned for a few seconds before realizing what he was thinking. She gave him one word.¡± Get lost.¡± Huo Hannian looked at her embarrassed expression and chuckled softly.¡± Come to the capital the day after tomorrow. I¡¯ll pick you up at the airport.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°No need. Brother Jingyan will pick me up.¡±Wen Ruan pursed her lips as if she had thought of something.¡± Huo Hannian, I have my own dreams to fulfill after I came to the capital. I don¡¯t want to be a love-struck person who¡¯s immersed in love all day long.¡± She wanted to grow up so that when she was with him in the future, no one would think that she was not worthy of him! Of course, she wouldn¡¯t tell him these words now. Men shouldn¡¯t be pampered too much! After Huo Hannian finished the video call with Wen Ruan, he felt both gratified and upset. It was not easy to fall in love with an independent, strong, intelligent, and opinionated girl. Someone knocked on the office door. Zuo Yi pushed the door open and said respectfully,¡± Young Master, Young Master Li is here.¡±¡® Li Yanchen walked in. He was wearing a handmade white shirt and black trousers. He wore a pair of refined gold-rimmed glasses. His handsome face was noble and restrained. ¡°Let me tell you something. Shuang ¡®er will be back soon.¡± The third watch first, then the daytime Chapter 277 - Chapter 277: Heading to the Imperial Capital Chapter 277: Heading to the Imperial Capital Translator: 549690339 ¡°Let me tell you something. Shuang ¡®er will be back soon.¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes remained unmoved. His eyes were as dark as ink.¡± What does it have to do with me?!¡±¡® Li Yanchen sat on the black leather sofa, his long legs crossed elegantly.¡± She¡¯s your fianc¨¦e.¡± Huo Hannian frowned at the mention of this. He had no recollection of what had happened in the past, so he naturally could not recall any feelings he had with Li Shuang ¡®er. According to Li Yanchen, Li Shuang ¡®er had also studied abroad since she was young, and the two of them used to have a pretty good relationship! However, to Huo Hannian now, Li Shuang ¡®er was undoubtedly a stranger he had never met before. ¡°When she comes back, I¡¯ll ask the old master to cancel the engagement.¡± The annulment of an engagement between large families was not something that could be done just by saying it. The parties involved must be present, invite the guests of both families, and publicly cancel the engagement! Li Yanchen¡¯s long and narrow eyes revealed a faint smile under his glasses.¡± She didn¡¯t want to come back. The old lady forced her to come back.¡± Huo Hannian raised his eyebrows slightly.¡± What do you mean?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t had a woman by my side all these years. There are rumors that I¡¯m a couple with you. The old lady is anxious and thinks that I¡¯m stealing her granddaughter¡¯s fianc¨¦.¡± Li Yanchen took off his glasses, and his handsome jade-like face looked even more handsome and cold. His tall body, which was wrapped in a white shirt, leaned back against the sofa. His refined appearance revealed a calm restraint and a cold abstinence. The two princes of the two wealthy families in the capital would definitely be eye-catching when they walked out. No wonder someone had misunderstood them. Li Yanchen¡¯s lips curled into a smile.¡± I went to Yun Cheng some time ago to handle some business. The Old Madam heard that you were in Yun Cheng too and thought that I was looking for you.¡± ¡°She couldn¡¯t help but send people to Yun Cheng to investigate you. A few days ago, he even went there personally.¡± Huo Hannian frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t like people investigating him. ¡°Is your grandma bored?¡± Li Yanchen chuckled, and his elegant face revealed a smile of interest.¡± I almost found out that it was your little princess. I stopped it.¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s handsome face was tense and sharp.¡± You¡¯d better not touch my people. Li Yanchen raised an eyebrow.¡± Do you know who your little princess¡¯s mother is? He used to be a famous figure in the capital, even- I¡® ¡°Enough.¡± Obviously, Huo Hannian didn¡¯t want to talk about this topic. He had heard a little about Wen Ruan¡¯s mother ever since he came back, but he hadn¡¯t investigated her thoroughly. He felt that it was the least he could do to respect Wen Ruan. He didn¡¯t want to pry into her or her family¡¯s privacy! Li Yanchen shrugged.¡± It seems like you¡¯ve fallen in love.¡±¡± Huo Hannian didn¡¯t want to talk about himself anymore. He threw a cigarette at Li Yanchen and narrowed his eyes.¡± How¡¯s that little celebrity of yours?¡¯¡±¡® Li Yanchen curled the corners of his lips, and his clear and cold eyes overflowed with coldness.¡± When she comes to the capital, she¡¯ll naturally be mine.¡±¡± Huo Hannian was a little curious. It was rumored that Young Master Li, who was the most abstinent and noble in the Imperial Capital, would be interested in what kind of small celebrity he was interested in. She was worth him personally setting up a prison for her! Wen Ruan was about to head to the capital, and Old Mrs. Wen and Wen Jinzhang were the most reluctant to part with her. Old Mrs. Wen¡¯s eyes reddened when she saw Wen Ruan carrying his luggage downstairs. If not for her age, she really wanted to follow them to the Imperial Capital to take care of her Little Jiaojiao. Wen Ruan naturally wouldn¡¯t allow Old Mrs. Wen to go over. She had a feeling that there would be a storm brewing over there and that it wouldn¡¯t be peaceful. Grandma was getting on in years and couldn¡¯t withstand any storms. ¡°Grandma, Dad, don¡¯t worry! Auntie, Jingyan, and Jingxuan will take care of me in the capital!¡± That was true. Although Shurong and Wen Jincheng had divorced, she had doted on Wen Ruan since she was young and treated her like her own daughter. Jing Yan, on the other hand, had given all the good food and fun to Wen Ruan since he was young. Although Jing Xuan was a little naughty, he had nothing to say to Wen Ruan! ¡°Shurong wants you to stay at his house first. There are two cards here. Take one and give the other to Shurong.¡±Old Mrs. Wen¡¯s eyes were filled with guilt at the mention of her daughter-in-law.¡± Your First Aunt is a good woman. Your First Uncle will regret it one day!¡± ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t want your card. I¡¯m not short of money!¡± Wen Jinzhang took out a check.¡± It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want your grandmother¡¯s money, but you have to accept what Dad gave you.¡± Wen Ruan glanced at the two million yuan check that Wen Jinzhang had given her. She went forward and hugged him.¡±Dad, you have to take good care of your body. If you meet a woman who treats you sincerely, I won¡¯t object.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Silly girl, Daddy is doing well now. I don¡¯t have the energy or time to find a stepmother for you.¡±Wen Jinzhang patted Wen Ruan¡¯s shoulder.¡± Take good care of yourself when you¡¯re outside. Don¡¯t forget what Father has told you. The capital is not like Yun Cheng. Father won¡¯t be able to protect you anymore. ¡®¡±¡® Father, Grandma.¡± Wen Ruan held Wen Jinzhang and Old Mrs. Wen¡¯s hands, and the three of them held each other¡¯s hands.¡± Ruan Ruan has grown up. She will protect you in the future.¡±¡± When she arrived in the capital, not only did she want to find out what happened to her mother back then, but she also wanted her father to return to the caDital with dignitv! Yun Cheng Airport. Old Mrs. Wen, Wen Jinzhang, Qiao Ran, and Qin Fang came to see Wen Ruan off. After saying goodbye to each of them, Wen Ruan walked up to Qin Fang and Qiao Ran. ¡°Qin Fang, Ran Ran is devoted to you. You have to treat her well and don¡¯t let her down. ¡°Wen Ruan clenched his fist and waved it in front of Qin Fang.¡± Otherwise, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡±¡® Qin Fang pulled the petite Qiao Ran into his arms, his arrogant and cold eyes carrying a wanton smile.¡± I can¡¯t wait to tie her to my side every day now. How can I bear to hurt her?¡± Wen Ruan glared at Qin Fang. ¡°Don¡¯t be so cheeky.¡± Qin Fang immediately stood up straight.¡± Yes, yes, yes. Hurry up and leave. Brother Nian is still waiting for you! ¡®¡±¡® On the other side. Liu Ke ¡®er, who was surrounded by stars, waved to the fans who were sending her off. Then, under the escort of her assistants and bodyguards, she passed the security check. After entering the VIP waiting room, Liu Keer saw Wen Ruan sitting on the sofa, drinking coffee and reading a book. The previous live broadcast incident had made Liu Ke ¡®er hate Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyu to the core. She had not been able to find a chance to deal with Wen Ruan in Yun Cheng. When she reached the capital, she would see how long Wen Ruan could be smug! Wen Ruan looked up and glanced at Liu Ke ¡®er. Liu Ke ¡®er¡¯s beautiful eyes under her sunglasses flashed with a sinister cold light.¡± Wen Ruan, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so bold. You actually dared to go to school in the capital.¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan lazily changed his sitting position and took a sip of his coffee. His expression was indifferent. It was obvious that he could not be bothered with Liu Keer. ¡°Sister Keer, she really has no respect for anyone. Does she think that she¡¯s still the daughter of the richest man in the Imperial City?¡±Liu Ke ¡®er¡¯s assistant said unhappily. Liu Ke ¡®er sat on the sofa and crossed her fair and slender legs elegantly.¡± Why bother with her? When she gets out, she¡¯ll know that there¡¯s always someone better.¡¯¡±¡® The assistant snorted.¡± That¡¯s true. She¡¯s just a country bumpkin who hasn¡¯t seen the world..¡± Chapter 278 - Chapter 278: If Something Happened to Her, I’ll Pay With My Life Chapter 278: If Something Happened to Her, I¡¯ll Pay With My Life Translator: 549690339 Wen Jinzhang had bought Wen Ruan a first-class cabin. After boarding the plane, Wen Ruan sat in the last row near the corridor. Liu Ke ¡®er was also in the first class cabin. She sat in the first row. When she passed by Wen Ruan, she quickened her pace as if Wen Ruan was a plague. He was like a god. After Liu Ke ¡®er sat down, she took off her sunglasses. Not long after, an old lady in plain clothes came to his side. The old lady coughed from time to time. Liu Ke ¡®er frowned in disgust. What the hell? How could anyone enter the first-class cabin now? When the old lady coughed again, Liu Ke ¡®er called the air stewardess over. She said in disgust with a cold face,¡± This old lady doesn¡¯t look young anymore, and she keeps coughing. What if she spreads it to others?¡± ¡°Is your airline doing some charity event again to let the elderly who have never taken a plane experience first-class service?¡± ¡°Have you considered the feelings of the other passengers? I still have a few activities to attend after I get off the plane. What if I catch the old lady¡¯s cough?¡± The air stewardess looked at Liu Ke ¡®er in disbelief. How could she mistake this old lady for an ordinary old lady? Wasn¡¯t the flight she took the old lady¡¯s family¡¯s airline? The old lady was low-key and wore a little more, but all of her clothes were custom-made and couldn¡¯t be compared to those of famous brands. The air stewardess was about to say something when the old lady shook her head at her.¡± It¡¯s fine. Bring me a mask.¡±¡±The old lady said and coughed twice. After the air stewardess delivered the mask, the old lady put it on. She looked at Liu Ke ¡®er, who was facing her with the back of her head.¡± Miss, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve caught a cold recently.¡¯¡±¡® Liu Ke ¡®er frowned.¡± If you caught a cold, you should stay at home. Why did you come out?¡± Do you know who I am? If I get infected by you, can you take responsibility?¡± ¡°If you are infected, I will take responsibility.¡± Liu Ke ¡®er sneered, her eyes flashing with disdain. It had been a long time since the old lady had come out alone. Had all the young people in society become so arrogant and rude? The old lady sighed in her heart. No wonder her grandson didn¡¯t like to interact with women. After the plane officially took off, it flew steadily in the air. Wen Ruan put on the blindfold and fell asleep. In a daze, she heard the voice of the stewardess reminding everyone to fasten their seatbelts. The plane suddenly began to shake. Wen Ruan opened his eyes. The announcement reminded everyone that the plane was experiencing turbulence. Please fasten your seat belts. In a few seconds, the plane shook even more violently. Wen Ruan¡¯s entire body swayed left and right as well, and her heart began to beat rapidly. A child in the first-class cabin screamed in fear,¡± Mom, I¡¯m scared. Are we going to die?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t happen, it won¡¯t happen.¡± The voice of the air stewardess sounded again from the radio.¡± Please put on your oxygen masks, sit in your seats, fasten your seatbelts, and don¡¯t move!¡± Even though the stewardess reminded the passengers in the cabin time and time again, they all panicked. No one wanted to die! Liu Ke ¡®er¡¯s face turned pale in fear, and her stomach churned. Suddenly, a hand grabbed her arm. Liu Ke ¡®er saw that the old lady¡¯s face was pale as she held onto her tightly. She looked like she was out of breath, and Liu Ke¡¯ er pushed her hand away. ¡°A-Miss, help me take off my oxygen mask! ¡°The old lady coughed violently as she spoke. Liu turned her head away with a look of disgust, pretending not to hear the old lady¡¯s words. ¡°A-Mother, I can¡¯t breathe. Help me-¡± Liu Ke ¡®er was annoyed by the old lady.¡± I can¡¯t even protect myself. Stop bothering me! Liu Ke ¡®er wasn¡¯t willing to help the old lady even though it was a simple matter. The other passengers were also in a panic and did not dare to move their seats to help the old lady. Wen Ruan heard Old Mrs. Wen¡¯s cough and furrowed her brows. If she did not put on the oxygen mask, the old lady¡¯s life might be in danger. Out of instinct as a doctor, Wen Ruan could not care less about anything else. She unbuckled her seatbelt and walked towards the front row. The plane was still shaking violently, and even the stewardess could not leave her seat. Wen Ruan was thrown out and landed heavily on the ground. She ignored the pain and quickly got up. He grabbed the seat in front of him and walked forward with difficulty. When she finally reached the old lady, she pulled off the oxygen mask and put it on her. The old lady looked at Wen Ruan gratefully, her fingers trembling slightly. Wen Ruan nodded at the old lady, indicating for her to calm down. After returning to his seat, Wen Ruan finally realized that his limbs were aching from the fall. After the plane gradually stabilized, she rubbed her aching wrist. At this moment, Liu Kerr let out a scream. ¡°Someone fainted!¡± Immediately after, the voice of the air stewardess asking for help came from the broadcast.¡± There are passengers on the plane who need urgent help. May I ask if there is a doctor among the passengers?¡± Wen Ruan quickly unbuckled her seatbelt and ran to the front row. There were also doctors in the economy class who rushed over. Just as Wen Ruan was about to check on the condition of the old lady who had fainted, Liu Ke ¡®er pulled Wen Ruan away. ¡°What are you doing? Now that it¡¯s a matter of life and death, can you not be so eager to perform?¡± Wen Ruan shook off Liu Keer¡¯s hand and looked at the old lady lying on the ground. The middle-aged male doctor was already examining the old lady. He also performed CPR, but it was ineffective. ¡°Her heartbeat is weak, and I can¡¯t feel her breathing. There¡¯s no emergency equipment now. You have to contact the ground quickly and send the patient to the hospital!¡± ¡°There¡¯s still 20 minutes left before we reach the Capital International Airport. Can the old lady wait until then?¡± The male doctor frowned.¡± Very close.¡¯¡±¡® The air stewardess was anxious. If anything happened to the old lady, they would all be fired. The old lady¡¯s lips began to turn purple, and her face became paler and paler. Wen Ruan picked up her backpack from her seat. She walked over quickly and pushed aside the crowd.¡± Let me try.¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan squatted down beside the old lady. ¡°Wen Ruan, a life is at stake. Don¡¯t kill the old lady with your lousy medical skills! ¡°Liu Ke ¡®er bent down, wanting to pull Wen Ruan away. Wen Ruan slapped Liu Keer¡¯s face with a loud slap. His deer eyes were clear.¡± Get lost.¡± Liu Ke ¡®er was stunned by Wen Ruan¡¯s slap. She covered her face and said to the air stewardess, the male doctor, and the other onlookers,¡± Hurry up and pull her away. She¡¯s just an idiot. She doesn¡¯t know anything. It¡¯s better to just declare her dead than let her treat her!¡± ¡°Young lady, you¡¯d better not force yourself. Even this doctor can¡¯t do anything. Can you wake the old lady up?¡± The air stewardess was afraid that Wen Ruan would kill the old lady. She stepped forward and tried to pull Wen Ruan away. Wen Ruan glanced at the air stewardess, her eyes cold and narrow. Her beautiful face was full of vigor.¡± If anything happens, I¡¯ll pay with my life!¡±¡± No one dared to say another word. They all looked at this young girl in disbelief. How could she dare to say something like using her life to pay for it? After the update, ha Chapter 279 - Chapter 279: He Hurried Over Chapter 279: He Hurried Over Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan ignored the gazes and voices around him. She looked at the old lady, whose forehead was covered in cold sweat, her eyelids were rolling up, and her face was pale. Her preliminary judgment was that she had hidden heart disease or a history of heart disease. If he didn¡¯t save her in time, her life might be in danger. Wen Ruan took out a silver needle from her bag. The surrounding onlookers were once again shocked. ¡°She knows acupuncture?¡± ¡°She looks like she¡¯s still in high school, right?¡± ¡°Can you really wake the old lady up?¡± Liu Ke ¡®er¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain and disgust as she looked at Wen Ruan¡¯s pretentious appearance. In the past, Wen Ruan loved to be in the limelight and wanted to show off in everything. But now that a life was at stake, she was still in the limelight. Wasn¡¯t she afraid that she would really pay with her life? If Wanwan was here, she would believe that she could wake the old lady up, but how could Wen Ruan? She remembered that Wanwan had said that Wen Ruan did not study medicine at all. Even Wen Jinzhang had been disappointed in Wen Ruan. How could such a person cure the old lady? Wen Ruan focused her attention on the old lady. Her slender and fair fingers pinched the silver needles and pierced them into the old lady¡¯s philtrum, Hegu, and other acupuncture points. The old lady suddenly coughed, and her body kept twitching. Liu Ke ¡®er exclaimed,¡± Wen Ruan, the old lady seems to have gotten worse after your treatment. Stop it!¡± Otherwise, the old lady will really be killed by you!¡± The onlookers also echoed,¡± That¡¯s right, little girl. You can¡¯t disregard other people¡¯s lives just to show off!¡± The air stewardess was already at a loss. She did not know if Wen Ruan could cure the old lady. If anything happened to the old lady, they would not be able to bear the responsibility! The air stewardess was about to stop Wen Ruan when the middle-aged male doctor reached out and stopped her. Wen Ruan inserted another needle into a certain acupuncture point in the old lady¡¯s body. The old lady slowly stopped twitching. She coughed violently and spat out a mouthful of phlegm. Her eyes slowly opened. Wen Ruan took out a handkerchief and helped the old lady clean the phlegm in front of everyone¡¯s incredulous eyes. Liu Ke ¡®er¡¯s eyes were filled with disgust, but at the same time, she was a little surprised. Wen Ruan had actually woken up the old lady. Could it be that she really knew medicine? Or was he just lucky? After the old lady woke up, her weak heartbeat and breathing became much stronger. The male doctor stepped forward to check the old lady¡¯s body. He took the lead in clapping.¡± Little girl, I didn¡¯t know that you were so capable. ¡± The other onlookers also applauded and sighed. Wen Ruan remained calm and composed. She brushed the long hair that had fallen to the side of her cheeks and nodded slightly at the people who were applauding her. Her face was delicate and beautiful, her temperament was calm and composed, and her deer eyes were clear and firm. She was not even twenty years old, but she had a soul-stirring charisma that made people unable to help but want to submit. The old lady¡¯s hand was still a little cold. Wen Ruan asked the air stewardess to bring a blanket over and she held the old lady¡¯s hand.¡± Your life will not be in danger. The flight crew has already contacted the Imperial Capital Hospital. After landing, you will be sent to the hospital immediately.¡± The old lady¡¯s blurry vision slowly became clear. Looking at the girl with clear deer eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but hold her hand.¡± Little girl, thank you.¡± The old lady was still very weak. After getting off the plane, the ambulance came to pick her up. Old Mrs. Wen kept holding Wen Ruan¡¯s hand, refusing to let her leave. Wen Ruan had no choice but to follow him into the ambulance. In the ambulance, she sent a message to Wen Jingyan, who had come to pick her up. Old Mrs. Wen¡¯s spirits had recovered a little. She looked at Wen Ruan, who was fair and clean like a little angel. She could not help but ask,¡± I still don¡¯t know the little girl¡¯s name.¡± ¡°Old Madam, my name is Wen Ruan.¡± The old lady nodded.¡± Don¡¯t call me Old Madam. My husband¡¯s surname is Li. You can just call me Grandma Li.¡±¡± ¡°Grandma Li.¡± Old Madam Li looked at Wen Ruan, who was in stark contrast to the girl sitting beside her on the plane. Her eyes were filled with gratitude and love.¡± I had this kind of situation once before, but I didn¡¯t have a heart attack at that time.¡± ¡°Grandma Li, you might have hidden heart disease.¡± Old Madam Li held Wen Ruan¡¯s hand.¡± It¡¯s all thanks to you, girl. Otherwise, my life would have been on the plane.¡± ¡°Grandma Li, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. I¡¯ll treat anyone who has such a situation today.¡± At the hospital, Old Madam Li had a full body checkup and was admitted to the VIP ward. Wen Ruan wanted to leave, but Old Madam Li forced her to stay.¡± Girl, you can leave later. My grandson will be here soon. Let him send you back.¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan shook her head.¡± Grandma Li, there¡¯s no need-¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I can¡¯t be discharged from the hospital for the time being, so I can¡¯t bring you home for dinner. However, you have to let my grandson treat you to a meal today.¡± Old Madam Li took out her phone.¡± Girl, let¡¯s exchange WeChat!¡±¡± Wen Ruan looked at Old Madam Li, who was about the same age as her grandmother. She could not refuse and nodded.¡± Sure.¡±¡± While the two of them were exchanging WeChat messages, the ward door was pushed open. After learning that Old Madam Li had almost lost her life, Li Yanchen rushed back from the neighboring city. Li Yanchen went to a financial summit in the neighboring city. He wore a three-piece suit and black trousers that were cut like blades wrapped around his slender legs. Every step he took carried the cold and charming aura of a business elite. He took a few steps and walked to the bedside. ¡°Old Madam, are you alright?¡± Just as Li Yanchen was about to get close to the bed, the old lady, who had always been kind and kind, suddenly changed her expression. She picked up the glass of water on the cabinet and threw it at Li Yanchen¡¯s head. Li Yanchen seemed to have gotten used to this kind of scene. He nimbly dodged and avoided the attack of the cup. Immediately after, everything that could be thrown on the cabinet was thrown at Li Yanchen. Wen Ruan stood at the side, unable to react to the sudden change in the atmosphere. Before Old Mrs. Wen¡¯s grandson arrived, Wen Ruan had always thought that Old Mrs. Wen was as gentle and kind as her grandmother. This¡­ It seemed different from what she had imagined! Wen Ruan was afraid that Old Madam Li would be too emotional and affect her heart. She quickly advised,¡± Grandma Li, don¡¯t be angry. The most important thing now is your health!¡± Old Madam Li took two deep breaths. When she looked at Wen Ruan, her expression suddenly became gentler.¡± Girl, his skin is thick. He¡¯s not afraid of being hit. Only then did Li Yanchen notice that there was another figure in the ward. The slender and cold phoenix eyes under the lens shot a glance at Wen Ruan. He seemed familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember where he had seen him before. Hence, his gaze lingered on Wen Ruan¡¯s face for a few more seconds. Old Madam Li was delighted when she saw the look on Li Yanchen¡¯s face. This grandson of hers had never looked at a woman twice, but today, he looked at Wen Xinya for a few seconds. Was he stunned? Chapter 280 - Chapter 280: Look, She Has Feelings for You Chapter 280: Look, She Has Feelings for You Translator: 549690339 It had been a long time since Old Madam Li had seen such a beautiful and kind-hearted girl. In the past, she had high standards when choosing a granddaughter-in-law. Her family background, character, appearance, education, and all other aspects had to match her grandson. However, in the past few years, she had lowered her standards when she found out that her grandson did not get close to women and that he was rumored to have a penchant for breaking his sleeves. As long as he had a good character and a good heart, it would be fine. The more Old Madam Li looked at Wen Ruan, the more satisfied she felt. He wanted to settle the two of them down immediately. Li Yanchen noticed that the old lady was looking at Wen Ruan as if she was looking at her granddaughter-in-law. He frowned slightly.¡± Old lady, don¡¯t scare the lady.¡±¡± Old Madam Li waved at Li Yanchen.¡± Come over here. Grandma wants to whisper something to you. ¡®¡±¡® Li Yanchen took off his suit jacket. He was wearing a business vest underneath, which perfectly outlined his lean and cold figure. There was a brooch on the vest, and the elegant and noble design was dazzling. He sat beside the bed and bent over slightly. His every move was the style of a noble young master. Old Mrs. Wen looked at her grandson¡¯s handsome face and then at Wen Ruan¡¯s delicate face. The more she looked at them, the more she felt that they looked like a married couple. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Wen Xinya today. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to see Grandma.¡± Li Yanchen looked at the scheming gleam in the old lady¡¯s eyes and had a vague guess in his heart. The phoenix eyes under the gold-rimmed glasses narrowed slightly, and his cold thin lips held a faint smile.¡± You seem to have forgotten that you arranged a blind date for me tomorrow.¡± Old Madam Li waved her hand.¡± Which blind date of yours wasn¡¯t a perfunctory one? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that even if you go tomorrow, you won¡¯t be able to communicate with the girl properly.¡± Old Madam Li thought about how she couldn¡¯t even see a woman around Li Yanchen. She was extremely worried.¡± This girl looks pretty and has a good heart. I think she¡¯s more than enough for you.¡±¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile.¡± She looks underage.¡±¡± ¡°Why are you underage? I asked. She¡¯s nineteen. Talk to her first. In another year, you can get your marriage certificate.¡± Li Yanchen raised an eyebrow.¡± Are you that eager for me to get married?¡± ¡°Of course, you¡¯re my only precious grandson. The Li family¡¯s legacy depends on you to continue. If you¡¯re like the rumors say, I might as well die!¡± It seemed that the gay rumors had scared Old Madam Li. In the past, she might not even be interested in a socialite from a wealthy family in the capital! ¡°Send her back later and book a good restaurant for dinner. ¡°Old Madam Li looked at Li Yanchen with disdain.¡± I¡¯ve already gotten her WeChat. If you can¡¯t get it, I¡¯ll ask her out for you. ¡®¡±¡® Old Madam, take care of your body first. Don¡¯t-¡± Before Li Yanchen could finish his sentence, Old Madam Li said emotionally,¡± Do you have to piss me off? Huo Hannian is your sister¡¯s fianc¨¦. Why are you fighting with her?¡± Wen Ruan sat on the sofa and looked down at her phone. She was slightly stunned when she suddenly heard Old Mrs. Wen¡¯s words. Huo Hannian? His sister¡¯s fianc¨¦? Wen Ruan¡¯s grip on the phone tightened unconsciously. Was it the Huo Hannian she knew? Ever since he returned to Yun Cheng to meet her after graduation, she had never had an in-depth conversation with him about his background. She could vaguely guess that his identity was not simple. He must be from a wealthy family in the capital. However, he had never thought about anything else. Wen Ruan glanced at the handsome, cold, and noble man who was sitting by the bedside. This Mr. Li was so beautiful, so his sister must also be beautiful, right? Wen Ruan looked at Li Yanchen¡¯s handsome and cold profile and could not help but be lost in thought. Old Madam Li noticed Wen Ruan¡¯s reaction and secretly gave Li Yanchen a look.¡± Look, Wen Xinya seems to have feelings for you.¡±¡® Li Yanchen was speechless. ¡°Seize this opportunity and settle the granddaughter-in-law I have my eyes on. Hurry up and go. Don¡¯t neglect her.¡± Old Madam Li clenched her fists and gave Li Yanchen a cheering gesture. Li Yanchen¡¯s eyes twitched. After bidding farewell to Old Madam Li, Wen Ruan left the hospital absent-mindedly. A black Bentley drove to the entrance of the hospital. The car window rolled down and Li Yanchen¡¯s handsome and refined face appeared in front of Wen Ruan.¡± Miss Wen, get in the car. I¡¯ll send you back. ¡®¡±¡® Wen Ruan¡¯s mind was filled with the news that Huo Hannian had a fianc¨¦e. She felt weak and sore all over, and she just wanted to be alone. She shook her head.¡± Thank you, Mr. Li. I¡¯ll take the bus back later.¡±¡® ¡°Ms. Wen, I promised Old Mrs. Wen. She¡¯s probably leaning against the window watching us now. If I don¡¯t send you back, she¡¯ll nag me until my ears get calluses.¡± Wen Ruan thought of Old Madam Li¡¯s strictness towards Li Yanchen and her own grandmother. Her lips curved slightly.¡± Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Mr. She opened the car door and got in. The moment Wen Ruan got into the car and fastened her seatbelt, a scene flashed across Li Yanchen¡¯s mind. He took out his phone and scrolled through his chat history with Huo Hannian. He had sent Huo Hannian a screenshot when they were in Yun Cheng. The eyes of the girl in the photo were very similar to the eyes of the girl in the passenger seat. They were¡­The same person? Li Yanchen glanced at Wen Ruan a few more times. Wen Ruan noticed that Li Yanchen was sizing her up. She touched her cheek suspiciously.¡± Mr. Li, is there something on my face?¡±¡± Li Yanchen turned the steering wheel as he replied,¡± Are you the girl who was on the trending searches during the live broadcast some time ago?¡± Wen Ruan was stunned. She then said in embarrassment,¡± I¡¯ve made a fool of myself, Mr. Li.¡±¡± It really was her! Li Yanchen thought of the cold-blooblooded Crown Prince, and his thin lips curled up slightly.¡± Thank you very much for saving the old lady¡¯s life. I can give you a promise. As long as it doesn¡¯t violate my principles or my bottom line, you can come to me.¡±¡± Wen Ruan did not know the identity of this Young Master Li, but the noble temperament he exuded was definitely not an ordinary person. ¡°Alright, thank you, Mr. Li.¡± The car drove out of the hospital smoothly. The quiet space was so quiet that there was not a single sound. Until Li Yanchen¡¯s phone vibrated. Looking at the caller ID, Li Yanchen put on his Bluetooth headset. Huo Hannian had just come out of the Huo Family Mansion. Old Master Huo saw Old Madam Li¡¯s post. She said that she had found Li Yanchen a matchless young lady who was especially compatible with her grandson. Perhaps she would be able to have a great-grandson next year. Old Master Huo was agitated and urged Huo Hannian to give him a great-grandson as soon as possible. ¡°What kind of girl did your grandmother find for you? She already liked him to the point where she wanted to hug her great-grandson?¡± Upon hearing Huo Hannian¡¯s words, Li Yanchen glanced at the quiet and obedient girl beside him.. Chapter 281 - Chapter 281: Young Master Huo, Overwhelmed with Jealousy Chapter 281: Young Master Huo, Overwhelmed with Jealousy Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan did not have the habit of eavesdropping on other people¡¯s phone calls. While Li Yanchen answered the call, she quietly looked out of the car window. In her previous life, she had gone to school in the capital, so she was no stranger to the environment here. Compared to Yun City, it was much more prosperous. The traffic was heavy, the tall buildings were erected, and the pedestrians were in a hurry. Life was fast and stressful. Wen Ruan felt a little homesick as soon as she came out. She suddenly felt a little depressed and sighed slightly. ¡°Miss Wen.¡± The man¡¯s cold and noble voice reached her ears. Wen Ruan turned around and looked at the man whose phoenix eyes were on her.¡± Mr. Li, what¡¯s up? ¡°There¡¯s mineral water in the storage box.¡± Wen Ruan nodded.¡± Alright, thank you.¡±¡± Wen Ruan did not say much to Li Yanchen. She noticed that he was still on the phone. Obviously, Huo Hannian had heard Wen Ruan¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone. But it wasn¡¯t very clear. He wasn¡¯t sure if it was her. She came to the capital today and did not let him pick her up at the airport. Logically speaking, she should have returned to her aunt¡¯s house by now. ¡°You¡¯re together with the granddaughter-in-law your grandmother fancied?¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s handsome face had a faint smile.¡± Sit next to me.¡± Huo Hannian seemed to have thought of something, and his voice became colder.¡± Her surname is Wen?¡± Li Yanchen hummed softly.¡± She¡¯s quite a stunning young lady.¡±¡± Huo Hannian immediately hung up. Soon, Wen Ruan¡¯s phone rang. Wen Ruan saw Huo Hannian¡¯s caller ID and pursed her lips. She hung up the phone in frustration. Her mood seemed to have become even more depressed. Although the air-conditioning was on in the car and the temperature was suitable, Wen Ruan still felt stuffy. She rolled down the car window. Coincidentally, a dark-colored Rolls-Royce was parked across the road. The phantom flew over. Wen Ruan and the man in the backseat of the car were caught off guard by the look in her eyes. The moment they saw each other, they were both stunned. The car moved away quickly, but Wen Ruan¡¯s heart was beating faster and faster. It was too much of a coincidence to suddenly meet him on the main road. The way Huo Hannian looked at her just now was dark and deep, like an endless abyss that wanted to suck her in. Inside the illusion. Zuo Yi could clearly feel the air in the car drop sharply, as if it had reached the freezing point. He looked at the back through the rearview mirror. Young Master Huo, who had a bad expression after the call was hung up, had a gloomy expression on his face. ¡°Young Master, what happened?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s firm jaw tightened as he said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Stop the car.¡±¡® Zuo Yi didn¡¯t know what was going on. He looked at Huo Hannian¡¯s expression, which showed that he didn¡¯t want to argue with him. He had no choice but to park the car by the roadside. Huo Hannian got out of the car and walked to the driver¡¯s seat.¡± Tell CEO Dong that I won¡¯t be going to dinner tonight.¡±¡± ¡°Young Master, you¡¯ve been following CEO Dong¡¯s land for a long time¡­¡± ¡°Cut the crap and get out of the car.¡± Under Huo Hannian¡¯s cold gaze, Zuo Yi got out of the car, his scalp tingling. After Huo Hannian got into the car, he stepped on the accelerator, and the car turned around and sped in the opposite direction. Zuo Yi frowned. Although Young Master Huo had a stubborn and cold personality, he would never stand people up when it came to business. Only one person could make him lose control like this! Zuo Yi suddenly remembered that the little descendant of Yun Cheng was coming to the Imperial Capital today! Huo Hannian¡¯s Phantom was speeding towards them, and Wen Ruan and Li Yanchen saw it. Li Yanchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. It was rare to see Huo Hannian lose control like this. ¡°Miss Wen, sit tight.¡± He stepped on the accelerator and the Bentley sped away. On the way, the two luxury cars chased each other, neither giving way to the other. The drivers did not dare to speed up for fear of bumping into the two cars that were worth more than ten million yuan. When immortals fought, they were most afraid of mortals suffering. No matter which car they encountered, they could not afford to pay for it. Wen Ruan held the armrest without the slightest panic. She glanced at the shadow that was about to catch up with the Bentley, then at Li Yanchen who was speeding up. She was slightly puzzled. The two of them looked like they were on fire! Was it because of her? Wen Ruan felt that he was being too narcissistic. It shouldn¡¯t be to that extent! The Phantom was soon neck and neck with the Bentley. The man driving had all the windows rolled down, and his well -defined long fingers were holding the steering wheel. His handsome face was cold and deep. He made a gesture for Li Yanchen to stop the car, and Li Yanchen raised his eyebrows at him.¡± Bibi?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s face darkened even more. When he returned to Yun Cheng, he found that Luo Chen was by her side, so he did not feel too threatened. Because he felt that Luo Chen was not strong enough to compete with him. However, Li Yanchen was different. He was not inferior to him in every aspect. His grandmother had taken a fancy to Wen Ruan and was trying her best to matchmake the two of them. It was hard to guarantee that nothing would happen! Li Yanchen looked handsome and refined on the outside, but that was only his appearance. Deep down, he was dark and strong, and he did not play by the rules. No one could understand his inner thoughts. He didn¡¯t seem to notice Huo Hannian¡¯s gesture for him to stop the car. His phoenix eyes under the glasses were filled with interest as he sped up. Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes darkened when he saw that Li Yanchen refused to stop. His well-defined long fingers turned the steering wheel, and the car sped past the Bentley at an insane speed. Li Yanchen glanced at the Phantom that had already driven ahead and then at Wen Ruan, who was not panicking at all and was rather calm and collected. His thin lips curled into an imperceptible arc.¡± Interesting. ¡®¡±¡® As soon as he finished speaking, there was a sudden clang. The Bentley shook violently. Wen Ruan and Li Yanchen leaned forward out of inertia, but they were quickly bounced back. Everything happened too suddenly. The front of the Bentley crashed into the rear of the Phantom. It was obvious that the Phantom had deliberately turned back to allow the Bentley to crash into it. Before Wen Ruan could react, the car door beside her was suddenly opened from the outside. A tall and cold man stood by the car door. His handsome face was covered with a layer of coldness that made people shudder. His dark and deep narrow eyes stared at her like a dangerous vortex. She had become Li Yanchen¡¯s grandmother¡¯s granddaughter-in-law, sat in Li Yanchen¡¯s passenger seat, hung up on him, and even raced with him! Was she trying to anger him to death? Wen Ruan looked at Huo Hannian¡¯s cold, deep, and heart-palpitating black eyes, and she could not help but have goosebumps on her arms. Why did he look as if he had caught his cheating wife and lover? Li Yanchen unbuckled his belt and leaned back lazily in his chair, pretending that he did not know that Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian knew each other.¡± Miss Wen, do you know him?¡±¡± Huo Hannian shot Li Yanchen a sharp glare.¡± You f * cking did it on purpose?¡± Li Yanchen shrugged.¡± My grandmother¡¯s savior.¡¯¡±¡® Huo Hannian ignored Li Yanchen and grabbed Wen Ruan¡¯s wrist with his long and slender hand, pulling her out of the car. Third watch first Chapter 282 - Chapter 282: Ruan Ruan, Do You Not Want Me? Chapter 282: Ruan Ruan, Do You Not Want Me? Translator: 549690339 Huo Hannian exuded a cold and indifferent aura. Under his short hair, his handsome features were covered with a thick layer of darkness. The aura was so powerful that it seemed to freeze the surrounding air. Wen Ruan was a little frightened by the cold and gloomy look on the other side of the bed. After he grabbed her wrist, she forgot to struggle until she was stuffed into the illusion. Huo Hannian sat in the driver¡¯s seat, stepped on the accelerator, and the car sped away. The car drove for some distance, but he didn¡¯t say anything. The cold aura of a person in power made the atmosphere in the car extremely oppressive. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart was filled with a strange feeling, mixed with a little grievance and sourness. He couldn¡¯t explain it clearly. ¡°My luggage is still in Mr. Li¡¯s car.¡±She opened her mouth and broke the dead silence. Huo Hannian¡¯s jaw tightened, and his eyes darkened.¡± You¡¯ve been chosen by Old Madam Li to be her granddaughter-in-law, and you¡¯re not even picking up my calls?¡± His sarcastic and sarcastic tone stunned her. His dark eyes swept over her, as if he wanted to see two holes in her. Wen Ruan furrowed her eyebrows tightly, her pink lips curved into a mocking smile. She hadn¡¯t even asked him anything, and he was the one who questioned her first? In his eyes, she was the kind of person who liked every person he met? She wasn¡¯t in the mood to argue with him at first, but for some reason, her emotions were triggered by him. She wasn¡¯t as calm as before. She mimicked his tone and replied sarcastically,¡± Yes, Mr. Li is handsome, noble, and gentlemanly. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a woman who doesn¡¯t like him, right?¡± The sky was already dark, and the street lamps on both sides of the road gradually lit up. His silhouette looked even more determined and cold in the night. The scenery outside the window quickly changed, and the atmosphere in the car was tense to the highest point. Wen Ruan did not tell him where she was going, and he did not ask either. The car drove onto the highway at an alarming speed. Wen Ruan looked at his tensed jaw and sharp face, and a faint mocking smile appeared on her lips.¡± Old Madam Li wants to matchmake me and Mr. Li. Then, we might even be relatives in the future?¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s expression darkened. His well-defined fingers turned the steering wheel and the car braked to a halt by the roadside. His dark eyes looked coldly at Wen Ruan.¡± What do you mean?¡±¡± Wen Ruan said,¡± You¡¯re going to be her brother-in-law. Don¡¯t you know?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s pupils constricted. Did she know about his engagement with Li Shuang ¡®er? With Li Yanchen¡¯s personality, he probably wouldn¡¯t tell her about this. Did Old Madam Li accidentally say that? After Wen Ruan finished speaking, her clear deer eyes fell on Huo Hannian. Seeing that his face had darkened and he did not speak for a few seconds, her heart tightened. His hands on his knees unconsciously clenched into fists. His hesitation meant that the engagement was real, right? Wen Ruan lowered her long eyelashes, her eyes swollen and sore. She secretly gritted her teeth to control the urge to slap him. It made her heart, which had finally calmed down, ripple and give her another vicious blow! He was really amazing! Wen Ruan closed his eyes and did not want to say another word to him. He pushed open the car door and wanted to get out. As if he had expected her actions, he locked the car door, restarted the engine, and drove forward. Wen Ruan had been suppressing his emotions, and it exploded uncontrollably. ¡°Huo Hannian, don¡¯t take me for a fool. I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m not someone you rich kids can toy with!¡±Wen Ruan¡¯s voice was extremely cold.¡± Stop the car!¡± She had her own principles and bottom line for many things. When it came to relationships, she was a narrow-minded person and could not tolerate any flaws. She would not be a mistress, nor would she be entangled with someone who was engaged! The street lights on the viaduct were dim, and there were cars roaring past. Huo Hannian didn¡¯t slow down. He pulled a long face and drove off the highway. Wen Ruan thought that he would stop, but he kept driving forward. Wen Ruan was getting angrier and angrier. Her face was tense, and her delicate chin was raised slightly, as if she was about to enter battle mode.¡± Huo Hannian, if you don¡¯t stop the car, I won¡¯t be polite!¡¯¡±¡® Huo Hannian¡¯s dark eyes looked deeply at Wen Ruan.¡± Why are you being so rude?¡± Wen Ruan unbuckled her seatbelt and grabbed the steering wheel. ¡°Wen Ruan, are you crazy?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s face was tense, and he looked cold and fierce.¡± Sit properly.¡±¡® Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes were filled with pain. She had to get out of the car immediately. The atmosphere in the car made her not want to stay another second longer! ¡°Huo Hannian, I¡¯ll say it one more time. I want to get out of the car. Stop the car immediately. Otherwise, I¡¯ll do even crazier things!¡± Huo Hannian pursed his thin lips tightly. He didn¡¯t say anything. He immediately turned on the turn signal and parked the car by the roadside. The emotions in Wen Ruan¡¯s heart were like a fire that could not be contained. Girls were sometimes so strange and unreasonable! She was the one who asked him to stop the car, but he really stopped. She felt so bad that she felt like she had been wronged. She took a deep breath, not wanting to show any emotion in front of him. She reached out and pushed the car door open. She pushed the car a few times, but it didn¡¯t budge. Huo Hannian didn¡¯t unlock the door at all. ¡°What do you mean? How can I get out of the car if I don¡¯t unlock it?¡± Huo Hannian placed one hand on the steering wheel and looked at her with his dark eyes. ¡°I do have an engagement with Sister Li Yanchen, but this was decided by the elders of both parties when we were very young. We don¡¯t have any feelings for each other.¡± Wen Ruan did not want to quarrel with him. He was stubborn and overbearing. If she really angered him, she would not have a good ending. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if you have feelings for each other, but it¡¯s a fact that you¡¯re engaged.¡±She looked at his handsome side profile.¡± I won¡¯t be with a man who has an engagement.¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s dark eyes turned colder. He said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Ruan Ruan, I know you¡¯re upset, but there¡¯s nothing between Li Shuang ¡®er and me. When she comes back, I¡¯ll call off the engagement.¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan lightly tugged at the corner of her lips.¡± Alright then, come find me after you cancel the engagement! ¡®¡±¡® Huo Hannian¡¯s thin lips formed a straight line. The atmosphere in the car fell silent. Huo Hannian¡¯s tall and cold body leaned back in the chair. He was silent for a long time before he looked up at her beautiful face.¡± Ruan Ruan, don¡¯t you want me anymore?¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart contracted uncontrollably. He almost softened and compromised without caring about anything! But she couldn¡¯t! Without her own principles and bottom line, even if she could get his love and affection temporarily, their relationship would not last long! Girls must learn to love themselves! ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t give you any chance before you settle your personal matters!¡± Chapter 283 - Chapter 283: He Was Dumped By A Woman Chapter 283: He Was Dumped By A Woman Translator: 549690339 So firm and decisive. Huo Hannian loved and hated her at the same time! He pressed the tip of his tongue to his right cheek and did not continue the topic. His voice was a little colder.¡± Where does your aunt live?¡± Wen Ruan gave him an address. He turned the steering wheel and the car sped away. The carriage returned to dead silence. Wen Ruan looked out of the car window with her chin in her hands, feeling depressed and stifled. Huo Hannian had one hand on the steering wheel and the other on the window. The two of them didn¡¯t speak anymore. In the half a year that they had lost, there was always a barrier between the two of them. She could no longer trust him easily. If there was any movement, she would retreat into her shell! Half an hour later, the car stopped at the neighborhood where Wen Ruan¡¯s aunt lived. Li Yanchen sent Huo Hannian a message. He had left Wen Ruan¡¯s luggage at the security booth. ¡°Yanchen left your suitcase at the security booth.¡± Wen Ruan acknowledged and thanked Huo Hannian. She unbuckled her seatbelt and got out of the car. Huo Hannian sat in the car and watched her avoid him like a flood. His handsome face was so cold that a layer of frost could be scraped off it. Huo Hannian only turned around and left after Wen Ruan took his suitcase from the security booth and entered the unit. Huo Hannian went to Yonghe Hall. Yonghe Clubhouse was a private clubhouse, a place where the upper class of the capital gathered and relaxed. It was decorated in an antique style, high-end and stylish. A waitress in a cheongsam welcomed Huo Hannian upstairs with a smile. Li Yanchen was already playing cards with a few young masters in the private room. Seeing Huo Hannian come over, one of the young masters stood up and gave his seat to Huo Hannian. Huo Hanniannian sat down and bit a cigarette between his lips. The waiter immediately went up to light the cigarette for him. Huo Hannian didn¡¯t say a word when he arrived. His face was dark, and anyone could tell that he was in a bad mood. Especially when he had blocked Li Yanchen, everyone could tell that something was wrong. The relationship between the two of them seemed to have eased a lot recently. Could it be that they were fighting again? After Li Yanchen was cut off several times, he glanced at Huo Hannian.¡± You seem to have a lot of opinions about me?¡± Huo Hannian pushed the cards in his hand onto the table. The other young masters did not dare to breathe too loudly. ¡°Everyone except him, get out.¡± Soon, only Li Yanchen and Huo Hannian were left in the room. ¡°When is your sister coming back?¡± Huo Hannian asked coldly. Li Yanchen raised his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t need to think much to understand what had happened. A faint smile flashed across her slender eyes under the lenses. She said lazily,¡± Why? Did a woman dump you?¡± His face was so dark that Li Yanchen couldn¡¯t think of any other reason other than being dumped by a woman. Huo Hannian narrowed his ink-like eyes and said in a low and cold voice,¡± Do you believe that I¡¯ll dig out that little celebrity you¡¯re following and give you something to do?¡± Li Yanchen raised an eyebrow.¡± Why are you f * cking angry at me? Being dumped by a woman could only mean that you were not charming enough! Or perhaps, she doesn¡¯t love you wholeheartedly enough!¡± Huo Hannian spat out smoke, his face looking like it was hidden deep.¡± Call your sister and tell her to come back as soon as possible!¡¯¡±¡® Li Yanchen called Li Shuang ¡®er, but no one picked up. He then sent her a video call. The video call took a long time before it was connected. ¡°Brother, what are you doing so early in the morning?¡± Li Yanchen glanced at the video and his eyelids twitched. His handsome face darkened.¡± What are you doing?¡± ¡°Yesterday was Lin Qian¡¯s birthday.¡± Li Yanchen looked at Li Shuang ¡®er in the video, who had heavy makeup on and was wearing a pair of spaghetti straps. It was obvious that she had drunk too much last night and had fallen asleep in the private room. His face turned cold. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you looking like this?¡±¡± ¡°What do you mean by inappropriate? Brother, are you still thinking in the 1980s?¡± Li Yanchen glanced at the expressionless man sitting opposite him and said coldly,¡± Ah Nian is here. Tell him.¡±¡± Li Shuanger raised her eyebrows.¡± Lin Qian is still in the room. What should I say to him?¡± ¡°He asked when you would come back so that he could cancel the engagement.¡± ¡°You let him convince the elders of both sides. I don¡¯t have the ability to communicate with those stubborn old men.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er hung up the phone. Li Yanchen shrugged at Huo Hannian.¡± You heard everything?¡± Huo Hannian hummed softly.¡± Send Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s number to my phone. I¡¯ll call her when I¡¯ve confirmed the time.¡± Shurong brought Wen Jingyan and Wen Jingxuan to live in an old neighborhood. The floor wasn¡¯t very high, and it was a penthouse. When Wen Ruan walked to the door of the unit with her suitcase, a tall and handsome figure walked quickly towards her. ¡°Brother Jingyan.¡± Wen Jingyan smiled and nodded at Wen Ruan. He naturally took the luggage from her hands. ¡°Brother Jingyan, didn¡¯t I text you not to wait for me?¡± Wen Jingyan gestured.¡± Mom and I are worried about you being alone outside.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart was filled with warmth. The two of them arrived at the penthouse on the top floor. Shu Rong had already prepared a table full of dishes. When he saw Wen Ruan coming over, he welcomed her warmly. Ever since the night of Wen Jinzhang¡¯s birthday party, Wen Ruan had not seen Shu Rong for more than half a year. Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes flashed with surprise when he saw her. The medicine that she had given to First Aunt to regulate her hormones had clearly taken effect. First Aunt had lost a lot of weight, and she looked radiant. Compared to the last time they met, she was more than ten years younger. She was born into a scholarly family, and her elegant and intellectual temperament was something that Liu Shuying could not compare to. Wen Ruan really felt that First Uncle must be blind to abandon such a good First Aunt. ¡°Ruan Ruan, Jingxuan went to the summer camp and will only be back in a few days.¡± Wen Ruan nodded.¡± I haven¡¯t seen him in a long time. He must be very tall now, right?¡¯¡±¡® Wen Jingxuan was two years younger than Wen Ruan and was still in high school. ¡°She¡¯s almost as tall as your Brother Jing Yan, but she¡¯s not very obedient and always causes trouble in school.¡± ¡°Boys are rebellious in their youth. They will be sensible in the future.¡± Shu Rong looked at Wen Ruan, who had changed a little from before, and his eyes were full of affection.¡± Let¡¯s not talk about Jingxuan anymore. Come and eat. ¡®¡±¡® After dinner, Shurong brought Wen Ruan to the second floor. She changed the room with the most light into Wen Ruan¡¯s room. The moment she pushed the door open, Wen Ruan was stunned for a moment. The decoration, furnishings, and furniture inside were exactly the same as her room in Yun Cheng. Tears welled up in Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes. She hugged Shurong¡¯s arm and acted coquettishly in front of her like a little girl.¡± Aunt, why are you so nice? I¡¯m so touched that I don¡¯t know what to say.¡±¡± ¡°Silly girl, it¡¯s good that you like it. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll miss home when you¡¯re out. ¡°Shu Rong patted Wen Ruan¡¯s head.¡± From now on, treat this place as your own home. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with First Aunt. Just let me know if you need anything.¡±¡® Wen Ruan had a video call with Grandma and Dad after showering. She went downstairs to look for Wen Jingyan. When she passed by the living room, she saw Shurong sitting on the sofa in a daze. She glanced at the television. The TV was broadcasting that Wen Jincheng was bringing Liu Shuying to a high-end hotel, planning to hold a hundred-day banquet for their son. After adding more chapters ¨C Chapter 284 - Chapter 284: Looking at His Back, A Subtle Feeling Grows In Her Heart Chapter 284: Looking at His Back, A Subtle Feeling Grows In Her Heart Translator: 549690339 Wen Jincheng was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. His hair was split into three parts, his facial features were handsome, and his figure was tall and straight. His mature and cold aura made him look well-dressed and charming. It had to be said that Wen Jincheng was a man who knew how to take care of himself. Liu Shuying was holding onto his arm and standing next to him. She was a cute little girl with a big smile on her face. The two of them were being interviewed by reporters. They seemed to have a good relationship. Wen Ruan saw Shurong¡¯s hands on his knees clench into fists. She had heard before that First Aunt loved Wen Jincheng very much and had helped him a lot for his career. She even gave birth to three sons for him, and her heart was all on him. But in the end, she was abandoned by him. Wen Ruan stepped forward and wanted to say something, but a tall figure walked over first. She picked up the remote control on the coffee table and turned off the television. Wen Jingyan¡¯s usually refined and handsome face showed a rare hint of coldness and sharpness. He gestured to Shurong,¡±¡±Why are you looking at the news about him?¡± Shu Rong came back to her senses and looked at Wen Jingyan¡¯s sullen face. She frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m not doing this for myself, I¡¯m doing this for you and Jing Xuan. You are his sons, but you have to suffer with me.¡±¡± Wen Jingyan said,¡± Without him, our family can live well.¡± There was no need to say anything else, but in her heart, there was no comfort. She had worked so hard for Wen Jincheng for more than ten to twenty years, but in the end, she had made a wedding dress for someone else and her son had nothing to gain. She didn¡¯t mind being wronged, but she didn¡¯t want to give Jing Yan and Jing Xuan¡¯s share to that woman and her son! Wen Ruan accompanied Shurong into the room. ¡°Ruan Ruan, the day after tomorrow, I¡¯m going to attend a family dinner with First Aunt. It¡¯s being hosted by Imperial University¡¯s board of directors, Madam Yu. First Aunt will introduce you to her. When you¡¯re studying at Imperial University, you¡¯ll be able to take care of her.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, Auntie.¡± After leaving Shu Rong¡¯s room, Wen Ruan went to the study to find Wen Jingyan. Wen Jingyan did not look too good. Wen Ruan leaned against the desk, her small face as delicate as jade smiling as she looked at Wen Jingyan.¡± Brother Jingyan, don¡¯t you want to take back everything that belongs to you?¡¯¡±¡® Wen Jingyan rested his forehead on one of his long and fair fingers, and with his other hand, he picked up his phone and typed,¡±¡±With his current power, we have no way of contending with him.¡± ¡°That might not be the case, Brother Jingyan. You have to believe in yourself.¡±Wen Ruan winked at Wen Jingyan playfully.¡± Of course, there¡¯s also me, your younger sister. ¡®¡±¡® A smile appeared on Wen Jingyan¡¯s handsome and refined face. He curled his index finger and scratched Wen Ruan¡¯s delicate nose before nodding at her. He didn¡¯t dare to look down on Sister Ruan Ruan now. She was not someone who could produce Short videos and a media company¡¯s business plan and operation plan. Wen Jingyan typed another line of words.¡± Do you want to go to the company tomorrow?¡± Wen Jingyan¡¯s registered company was called R.Y. Wen Ruan and Wen Jingyan had the last letter of their names. Wen Ruan was the largest shareholder of R.Y. He was truly the Little CEO Wen. Although the scale was still small, Wen Jingyan was confident that he could lead the domestic new media market in the future. Wen Ruan nodded.¡± Okay.¡± Wen Family. Liu Ke ¡®er came to the Wen Family home after attending the evening event. Wen Jincheng¡¯s family lived in the wealthy villa area. There were two large courtyards in front and back, a fountain pool, a swimming pool, a garden, and so on. To be able to own such a big house in the capital was something that many people could not afford even after working hard for several lifetimes. It wasn¡¯t the first time Liu Ke ¡®er had come here as a guest, but every time she came, she would be amazed. Liu Ke ¡®er had a huge backer. She only knew that the backer¡¯s family was quite rich, but she did not know exactly how rich they were. It might not be worse than Wen Jincheng. She had once fantasized about marrying her big backer, but he did not want to get close to women. He only gave her resources but did not give her the chance to get close to him. Liu Ke ¡®er didn¡¯t understand. If he didn¡¯t sleep with her, why did he give her so many resources? ¡°Sister Ke Er, what are you thinking about?¡±Ye Wanwan sat beside Liu Keer and reached out to take a grape. Her newly manicured nails were pink and beautiful. Liu Keer looked at Ye Wanwan, who had lived in the capital for half a year and had improved a lot in all aspects. She smiled and said,¡± Wanwan, how¡¯s your development with Young Master Jiang? When Jiang Yu was mentioned, Ye Wanwan¡¯s beautiful face blushed. Jiang Yu seemed to be more and more infatuated with her. Every time they met, he would either hug her or kiss her. His desire for her was very obvious. Seeing Ye Wanwan¡¯s shy and timid expression, Liu Keer smiled and said,¡± In the future, when you marry into the Jiang family, don¡¯t forget about me!¡± ¡°Sister Ke ¡®er, what are you talking about? We¡¯re like biological sisters. How could we forget you?¡±As she spoke, she noticed that Liu Ke ¡®er¡¯s beautiful face was slightly red and swollen. She asked curiously,¡± Sister Ke¡¯ er, why is your face a little swollen?¡± At the mention of this, Liu Ke ¡®er became angry. ¡°I met Wen Ruan on the plane. In order to show off, she gave an old lady an injection. I was afraid that she would kill someone and wanted to stop her. She slapped me instead!¡± Ye Wanwan was stunned.¡± Did she manage to save him?¡±¡± ¡°Who knows? The old lady woke up, but she was sent to the hospital as soon as she got off the plane. At that time, she was still holding Wen Ruan¡¯s hand tightly, afraid that she would run away. I think Wen Ruan has gotten into big trouble this time.¡± ¡°This is the first time an old lady who hasn¡¯t seen the world has taken a plane to the Imperial Hospital. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to afford the medical fees! Wen Ruan was a busybody. It would be fine if she cured him, but if anything happened to him, she would probably be blackmailed by that old lady!¡± Ye Wanwan had been getting closer to Jiang Yu recently, so she didn¡¯t care about Wen Ruan at all. Even if Wen Ruan came to the capital to study, she would not be able to enter the upper class. There was already an obvious gap between him and her. ¡°Wen Ruan has always been annoying. Sister Ke ¡®er, you¡¯re just going to let her slap you?¡± Liu Ke ¡®er snorted coldly,¡± Of course I won¡¯t let it go. When the time is right, I want her reputation to be ruined.¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes lit up.¡± So, you have something to use to ruin her reputation.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Liu Keer showed Ye Wanwan a video. Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips curled into an excited smile. Wen Jincheng and Liu Shuying came back from outside. When they saw Wen Jincheng, who was becoming more mature and charming in his middle age, Liu Keer stood up and greeted him,¡± Aunt, Uncle. ¡®¡±¡® Wen Jincheng took off his suit jacket and handed it to the servant. He nodded indifferently at Liu Keer and turned to Liu Shuying.¡± I¡¯m going upstairs to see Little Treasure.¡± Liu Ke ¡®er looked at Wen Jincheng¡¯s tall and cold back and could not help but have a subtle feeling in her heart. Liu Shuying didn¡¯t notice Liu Keer¡¯s strange behavior. She said a few words to her and then said to Ye Wanwan,¡± The day after tomorrow, you¡¯ll go with Mommy to Mrs. Yu¡¯s family banquet.¡¯¡±¡® Ye Wanwan was delighted.¡± The niece of the board member of Imperial University, Old Madam Li?¡± Liu Shuying nodded.¡± Yes.¡± ¡°Mom, you¡¯re too amazing. The noblewomen you¡¯re befriending now are getting more and more prestigious..¡± Chapter 285 - Chapter 285: Standing Beside Him, She Looked Like His Little Wife! Chapter 285: Standing Beside Him, She Looked Like His Little Wife! Translator: 549690339 The next day. Wen Ruan had specially picked a chiffon shirt and black wide-legged pants. Her long hair was tied into a low ponytail, making her look a little more capable. However, there was still a trace of childishness on his face, and he looked very young. After looking at herself in the mirror for a long time, Wen Ruan changed into a new set of clothes. She was wearing a light blue dress, and her long hair was braided into two braids that fell on her shoulders. After breakfast, she sat in Wen Jingyan¡¯s BMW and headed to the company. R.Y Company was not big at the moment, and the office building was not as majestic as a big company. However, Wen Jingyan had rented three floors in the central area of the Central Business District. He had personally participated in the design of the renovation, and it had its own unique style. The elevator door opened. The receptionist saw Wen Jingyan walking over and bowed to him.¡± Hello, President Wen.¡¯ Wen Jingyan nodded his head lightly. Wen Ruan walked beside Wen Jingyan, looking pure and obedient, soft and adorable. When the two receptionists saw Wen Ruan, their eyes widened. What a beautiful, fairy-like little girl! She looked especially pleasing to the eyes as she walked beside the tall and handsome President Wen. She looked just like his little wife! After Wen Ruan and Wen Jingyan left, the front desk staff started discussing softly. ¡°It should be a newcomer that CEO Wen is planning to sign in!¡± ¡°She¡¯s even prettier than Yu Rui, who is the most popular in our company!¡± ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s not hard to imagine that if she debuts, she¡¯ll definitely be famous all over the country!¡± Naturally, Wen Ruan did not hear the discussion at the front desk. It was her first time in the company and she wanted to take a look around. ¡°Brother Jingyan, you can go ahead. I¡¯ll come to you later.¡± Wen Jingyan had an important video conference in the morning. When he heard Wen Ruan¡¯s words, he planned to ask his assistant to show Wen Ruan around. Wen Ruan saw through his thoughts and shook her head.¡± I want to walk around alone to see how the various departments in the company are doing.¡¯¡±¡® Wen Jingyan¡¯s handsome face broke into a smile as he typed on his phone.¡± Come to my office to give your opinion after you¡¯ve read it.¡±¡± Wen Ruan made a ¡± OK ¡± gesture. Wen Ruan placed his hands behind his back and looked around. He went to the first floor. There were many posters in the lobby on the first floor. There were a few big internet celebrities that Wen Ruan had previously signed with Wen Jingyan. They did not have to report to the company every day and had a dedicated team to follow and film. After the Short videos website went into operation, the traffic increased rapidly. A few big internet celebrities had more than a million fans on the Dingdong video website. For a video website that had just started developing, this was already a very good number. On the wall next to him was a photo of the company¡¯s trainees. A few of them were poached by the company¡¯s artiste training director after returning from Country H. Wen Ruan looked at the photos. They were all pretty, but there was one thing about them. They were not very recognizable. Wen Ruan went to the second floor. The second floor was where the artists trained. When they reached the door of one of the training rooms, someone suddenly called out to Wen Ruan. ¡°Hey, are you new here?¡± A short-haired girl came out of the training room. Wen Ruan stopped in his tracks and looked at the short-haired girl. He smiled and said,¡± Yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Yu Rui didn¡¯t rest well last night. Go buy her a cup of hot coffee.¡±the short-haired girl said arrogantly. Yu Rui? Wen Ruan had some impression of this name. Her photo was the biggest on the artist poster on the first floor. According to the poster, she had formed a group in Country H and then terminated her contract. She was quite popular in the country. Wen Ruan looked into the training room. There were more than ten slim girls inside. Some of them were practicing dancing, while others were sitting together. There was a person sitting on the ground with glowing white skin. It should be Yu Rui. The girls sitting with her were all talking to her with fawning faces. Yu Rui¡¯s face carried a trace of arrogance. ¡°What are you waiting for? It¡¯s your honor to buy coffee for Yu Rui! We are all still in the beginner class, but Yu Rui will definitely be able to enter the advanced class and participate in the girl group talent show!¡± ¡°You should be more observant and diligent. Yu Rui might be able to guide you in singing and dancing!¡± Wen Ruan raised an eyebrow slightly.¡± Do all the newcomers have to run errands?¡± ¡°As I said, it¡¯s your honor!¡± Wen Ruan said,¡± It¡¯s training time now. Where¡¯s your training teacher?¡± The short-haired girl saw that Wen Ruan was not only not buying coffee but was also asking questions. She said unhappily,¡± You¡¯re just a new trainee. Why do you have so many questions?¡± Wen Ruan furrowed her brows and her face slowly turned serious. Just as he was about to say something, Supervisor Han, who was in charge of this group of trainees, came over. ¡°What are you standing at the door for? Hurry up and train. President Wen and the other supervisors will come over for the assessment in the afternoon!¡± The short-haired girl didn¡¯t dare to ask Wen Ruan to buy coffee anymore. She quickly entered the training room and the girls sitting on the floor also stood up and started practicing. Supervisor Han looked at Wen Ruan, who was standing at the door, and coughed seriously.¡± A new trainee? You want to join our Group A? Go to my office and wait for the interview. If you pass, you can enter this group.¡± Wen Ruan replied,¡± I¡¯m not new here.¡± Supervisor Han was a resolute and decisive woman. She did not have time to waste on Wen Ruan and quickly came to a conclusion in her heart. This girl had a beautiful face, but she couldn¡¯t enter Group A. She must not be able to do business. She waved her hand and did not give Wen Ruan a chance to explain. She said coldly,¡± Then go to Team B and practice well.¡± After Supervisor Han went in, he asked the trainees to practice the dance that they had arranged a few days ago. Wen Ruan had intended to leave, but when he saw them dancing, he could not help but frown. It wasn¡¯t that the dance wasn¡¯t good, but it was too routine. There were more than ten people, but they did not have distinct personalities, so she could not tell who was who! Wen Ruan walked towards the next training room. There were also more than ten girls in the training room. Unlike the previous training room, each of them was training hard and sweating profusely. Not long after, Supervisor Zhao, who was in charge of Team B, came over. Supervisor Zhao was a man who looked a little sissy. His walking posture looked a little enchanting. His attitude was completely different from that of Supervisor Han. When he saw Wen Ruan, his eyes flashed with surprise. Tsk, tsk, tsk. She circled around Wen Ruan. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re the girl that CEO Wen brought over this morning?¡±Zhao Fengcheng sized up Wen Ruan from head to toe. Her palm-sized face was small and delicate, and her facial features were as if they were drawn by a painter. They were perfect and exquisite. Although there was still a hint of childishness, it was this childishness that made her look pure and spiritual. His calm and indifferent temperament was even more unique. With Zhao Fengcheng¡¯s many years of insight and experience in the entertainment industry, he felt that this girl was a treasure. If he can make it, it will definitely be popular. Zhao Fengcheng looked at Wen Ruan¡¯s clear and bright deer eyes and praised her fiercely, insisting that she come to Team B to follow him.. Chapter 286 - Chapter 286: His Courage Chapter 286: His Courage Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan looked at Zhao Fengcheng, who was charming yet somewhat cute, and couldn¡¯t help but laugh.¡± Let your group perform a dance for me first.¡¯¡±¡® Zhao Fengcheng looked at Wen Ruan, who was so young but did not have stage fright at all. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and said,¡± Sure, come in first and greet everyone.¡±¡± Wen Ruan followed Zhao Fengcheng into the training room. Seeing Zhao Fengcheng bring in a beautiful and eye-catching little beauty, the members of Group B¡¯s training room did not look at her with a bit of scrutiny and hostility like Group A. Everyone enthusiastically introduced themselves to each other. One of the girls with shoulder-length hair left a deep impression on Wen Ruan. Her name was Yu Yi. She was tall, with single eyelids and an oval face. She had a high-class face and gave off a cool and arrogant feeling. Zhao Fengcheng asked them to perform the latest rehearsed song. Yu Yi stood in the center and had quite a personality. She could be remembered at a glance. Compared to Group A, the trainees of Group B seemed to have a weaker foundation. After Group B¡¯s performance, Zhao Fengcheng said to Wen Ruan,¡± Join our group. I will focus on nurturing you in the future.¡± Wen Ruan raised his hand, indicating for Zhao Fengcheng to speak later. She walked up to the trainees and suggested a few improvements to the dance moves. When Zhao Fengcheng and the trainees saw Wen Ruan¡¯s suggestion, they looked at each other in dismay. However, they were soon stunned. She had only seen it once, but she had actually remembered their actions and could even give her opinions. Zhao Fengcheng was secretly amazed when he saw her actions. This girl was destined to be famous all over the world! She had such a good memory, and her body was soft. She could even dance so well!!! Although the trainees from Group B were friendly, Wen Ruan had suddenly given them advice. At first, everyone was a little dissatisfied, thinking that Wen Ruan was deliberately trying to show off in front of Zhao Fengcheng. In the end, after reading her suggestion, everyone was stunned. Yu Yi took the lead and clapped. ¡°I think her suggestion is very good.¡±Yu Yi was the leader of Team B. She didn¡¯t talk much, but she trained hard and was happy to help her team members with poor foundations. ¡°Everyone, do it again according to her suggestion!¡± Wen Ruan looked at the hardworking trainees and nodded at them.¡± You guys continue to practice. One day, you¡¯ll get results.¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan left the traininz room. As soon as she left, a few trainees whispered, ¡°She looks very young, but her aura is very strong!¡± ¡°You¡¯re exuding confidence and intelligence from head to toe.¡± ¡°I suddenly realized that she¡¯s the kind of girl I really want to be!¡± Zhao Fengcheng clapped his hands, indicating for everyone to hurry up and practice. Seeing that Wen Ruan had left, he hurriedly followed him out. ¡°Little girl, why did you leave?¡±Zhao Fengcheng was unwilling to let go of such a good seedling. He patiently advised,¡± With your qualifications, it would be a pity if you don¡¯t debut. Your voice is sweet, so your singing must be very good too, right?¡± After passing by Class A¡¯s training room, Supervisor Han walked out and looked at Zhao Fengcheng, who was following behind Wen Ruan like a lackey. He sneered and said,¡± What? A trainee who can¡¯t enter Class A, and you Class B treat him like a treasure?¡± Zhao Fengcheng and Han Yue were competitors in the company. Han Yue had once led a popular girl group in Country H, so she had some experience and connections. Although Zhao Fengcheng had once led a big shot in the entertainment industry, he had a falling out with the big shot and his reputation had plummeted. Big management companies did not dare to hire a manager like Zhao Fengcheng who had a history of being tainted. It was only because he had some friendship with Wen Jingyan that he was able to work here and be the supervisor of the trainees in Group B. Zhao Fengcheng couldn¡¯t be bothered with Han Yue. If they missed this little girl, it would definitely be a loss for Team A. Zhao Fengcheng followed Wen Ruan all the way to Wen Jingyan¡¯s office. Seeing Wen Ruan push the door open and enter, Zhao Fengcheng was stunned. A few female employees walked over and saw Zhao Fengcheng in a daze. They reminded him softly,¡± CEO Wen brought him over personally this morning.¡± The female employee¡¯s eyes were a little ambiguous. Zhao Fengcheng reacted belatedly. No way! President Wen, who had always been focused on work, cold, abstinent, and strict, actually brought his little lover over? No wonder that girl was unwilling to be a trainee! Trainees were really tough. Being President Wen¡¯s woman, she might even become their lady boss in the future! Although he felt that it was a pity that such a good girl could not become his artist, Zhao Fengcheng did not dare to snatch her from his boss! After the video conference, Wen Jingyan called his assistant in to discuss the company¡¯s development with Wen Ruan. Currently, the main section was Short videos. The artiste management section was still being improved and strengthened. Wen Ruan then told Wen Jingyan about her plans. Other than being an artist manager, she also wanted to do music, movies, variety shows, and if possible, games in the future! Wen Jingyan¡¯s assistant had heard Wen Jingyan mentioning his cousin before and had long admired her. After hearing her thoughts and opinions today, he admired her even more. With President Wen and Miss Wen leading the company, it would definitely develop even better in the future! In the afternoon, Wen Jingyan called a few of the company¡¯s senior executives into the meeting room. He formally introduced Wen Ruan to them. The higher-ups all knew about Wen Ruan, the major shareholder. However, the young miss was fair and teder, delicate and soft. She looked like a high school student, which was different from what they had imagined! Wen Jingyan brought Wen Ruan and a few higher- ups to the training room. Today was the day of the trainee assessment for both groups A and B. The assessment was held in a stairwell. The members of the two groups came to the stairway room and the front row was left empty for Wen Jingyan and a few higher-ups. Han Yue and Zhao Fengcheng were waiting in the stairwell. When they saw a group of people enter, the two of them stood up to welcome them. However, when they saw Wen Ruan beside Wen Jingyan, everyone in the stairwell was stunned. Han Yue had always been a person who distinguished between public and private. She had already heard some people discussing the matter of CEO Wen bringing a little girl to the company in the afternoon. She also heard that the two of them had lunch together in the office. Han Yue immediately recalled that when she went to Wen Jingyan¡¯s office yesterday to report on her work, Wen Jingyan had instructed his assistant to buy a juicer, fresh fruits, and snacks that little girls liked. Could it be that it was prepared for the girl beside him? Han Yue frowned, not quite understanding why President Wen, who had always kept a clear line between public and private matters, was so muddle-headed about this matter. There was already a lot of gossip in the cafeteria this afternoon. It wasn¡¯t good for President Wen and the company¡¯s image, right? Wen Jingyan and the others walked to the judges ¡®seats. Before Wen Jingyan sat down, he considerately pulled out a chair for Wen Ruan. Seeing Wen Jingyan¡¯s actions, Han Yue and all the trainees were stunned. Wen Jingyan looked gentle and amiable, but he was definitely not an easy person to talk to. Of course, he couldn¡¯t speak now, but his work attitude was quite serious and formal. As the CEO of R.Y, every trainee was more beautiful than the last. It was impossible that there were no trainees who had evil thoughts about him. However, the last one who had evil thoughts was directly fired by him. He also issued a notice that if anyone had any ill intentions, he would report it to the industry. If it was really reported in the industry, it would be equivalent to being banned! From then on, no one dared to have any thoughts about him! Chapter 287 - Chapter 287: He Had Stomach Bleeding Last Night Chapter 287: He Had Stomach Bleeding Last Night Translator: 549690339 After Wen Ruan sat down, Wen Jingyan sat down. The other higher-ups also took their seats. Han Yue felt that everything was a mess. How did a little girl become the big boss of a company? Wen Jingyan raised his head and glanced at Han Yue and Zhao Fengcheng, signaling them to start. Han Yue suppressed the dissatisfaction in her heart and nodded at the trainees of Group A.¡± Everyone, get ready.¡± The trainees of Group A began to perform. Wen Ruan had watched Group A¡¯s performance in the training room in the morning. It was average and not stunning enough. After Group A finished their performance, Group B began their performance. Group B¡¯s performance was out of Wen Ruan¡¯s expectations. They incorporated her suggestions into the dance very well. Although their movements were not as neat as those of Group A, everyone had their own characteristics that could be remembered at a glance. To be able to improve so much in just one morning, Wen Ruan felt that they deserved recognition. After the two groups finished their performances, the judges gave their scores. Group A¡¯s average score was 8.5 points. Group B had an average score of 84 points. It was only 0.1 points less than Group A. This was the best result in the past few competitions. Han Yue and the members of Group A were dumbfounded. Especially when they saw that Wen Ruan had given 8.5 points to Group B but only 8 points to Group A, they were all indignant. Zhao Fengcheng almost laughed out loud. President Wen¡¯s little lover is too awesome! Not only did he give suggestions to their group, but he also gave them a higher score than Group A! Han Yue voiced out her dissatisfaction.¡± CEO Wen, this is the company¡¯s internal assessment for trainees. It¡¯s official. Every trainee has worked hard. You can¡¯t treat it like a child¡¯s play.¡± Wen Jingyan raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Han Yue with a sharp gaze. The assistant behind Wen Jingyan understood what Wen Jingyan meant almost instantly. He asked Han Yue on his behalf,¡± What do you mean, Supervisor Han?¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s one thing for CEO Wen to bring his little lover to the company, but now he¡¯s even asking her to participate in the assessment. Does she know anything about the professional girl group?¡± Lover? The assistant and the higher-ups all gasped. Han Yue really dared to say that! Zhao Fengcheng could not help but wipe away the cold sweat on Han Yue¡¯s behalf. Even if the young lady is President Wen¡¯s lover, why did you expose her in front of the higher-ups and trainees? Where would President Wen put his face? Wen Jingyan¡¯s expression turned even colder. He put down the pen in his hand, turned on his laptop, and asked his assistant to turn on the projection. In order to make it easier for Wen Jingyan to communicate with the company¡¯s employees, every office or training room was equipped with a projector. Wen Jingyan typed out two lines of words,¡± She¡¯s Wen Ruan, my sister, the biggest shareholder of R.Y Company. If anyone dares to disrespect her, they¡¯re disrespecting me! Without my sister, the company wouldn¡¯t be where it is today! Han Yue and the others were completely dumbfounded when they saw the two lines of words that Wen Jingyan typed. So she was not CEO Wen¡¯s lover but their big boss? Oh my god, he¡¯s still so young. It¡¯s simply too unbelievable! The short-haired girl who had asked Wen Ruan to buy coffee in the morning was not in a good mood after she found out Wen Ruan¡¯s true identity. He felt guilty, afraid, terrified, and helpless! She actually recognized the young miss as a new trainee and even ordered her to buy things! Would she kick her out of the company in a fit of anger? After Wen Jingyan finished typing, he pulled Wen Ruan onto the stage. Wen Ruan introduced herself gracefully. When she learned that she had just graduated from high school, the people below were once again shocked. Wen Ruan told her about her and Wen Jingyan¡¯s founding philosophy as well as their future development direction and plans. Her eyes were clear and confident, her smile was calm and fresh, and her speech was elegant and smooth¡­Those who had thought that she was just an empty shell and did not know how to run a company were all dumbfounded. This¡­ Was he really just a high school graduate? There were trainees who were around the same age as Wen Ruan, but they felt that they were not on the same level as Wen Ruan. They could not reach her height! Many people started off with disdain, but slowly, they started to admire him. Wen Jingyan had prepared an office for Wen Ruan in the company, right next to his. After returning to the office from the assessment room, Wen Ruan took off her high heels and leaned on the desk. She looked at Wen Jingyan who was smiling gently behind her and pouted.¡± Brother Jingyan, it must be tiring to manage the company, right?¡¯¡±¡® Wen Jingyan gestured.¡± It¡¯s alright.¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan took out a new proposal that she had made.¡± Brother Jingyan, I plan to make Yiman a high-end luxury brand, but we won¡¯t give up on the mid-market.¡± ¡°Now, with the development of new media, many Internet celebrities have started to create their own clothing brands. They have their own advantages, which is that they can attract a lot of fans and achieve a high degree of stickiness. However, there were also obvious shortcomings in online celebrity shops, including supply chain support and irregular management.¡± ¡°We can develop a new department, a nanny + manager + supply chain model. The internet celebrities we cultivate can guarantee that they can get high-quality clothes from the mall counters. They only need to consolidate their fans and sales, and we will be responsible for the follow-up!¡± ¡°Of course, other than the internet celebrities we cultivate ourselves, we can also cooperate with other big internet celebrities.¡± ¡°After all, if we cooperate with traditional clothing brands, their bad inventory rate is higher. If we cooperate with this model, the inventory can be controlled to 2% to 3%.¡± Wen Ruan took out the proposal.¡± Take a look at this. ¡®¡±¡® Wen Jingyan looked at the spotless little girl and really wanted to pry open her head to see where she got so many thoughts from. Wen Ruan was about to go shopping when she received Li Yanchen¡¯s call. The two of them arranged to meet at a cafe. Li Yanchen did not beat around the bush with Wen Ruan. He took out his phone and played a video. A girl with heavy makeup and two exaggerated earrings appeared in the video. She leaned back lazily on the sofa and lowered her head to play with her exquisite nails. ¡°How troublesome. Why do we still have to record a clarification video?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so annoying to keep calling without recording.¡± The girl raised her head and looked at the camera. Her charming eyes were filled with impatience.¡± I don¡¯t like Huo Hannian. I have a boyfriend. Whether Huo Hannian finds a woman or not has nothing to do with me. Don¡¯t bother me with these things anymore! ¡®¡±¡® ¡°As for the annulment of the engagement, I¡¯ve long wanted to do so. When he decides on a time, I¡¯ll make a trip back to China!¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it!¡± The video ended here. Wen Ruan blinked and looked up at Li Yanchen. Wen Ruan could not react for a few seconds. The Li Shuang ¡®er in the video was different from what she had imagined! ¡°Hurry up and make up with that Crown Prince. Not only is my sister annoyed, but I¡¯m also annoyed by him. ¡°Li Yanchen stood up from his chair. Before he left, he handed her another piece of paper.¡± This is his home address. He drank too much last night and had stomach bleeding. He was sent to the hospital and went back in the middle of the night. No one picked up his phone today. Whether he¡¯s dead or alive is still unknown.¡± New songs, new songs, new songs, new songs, new songs, new songs, new songs, new songs, new songs, new songs, new songs, new songs, new songs, new songs, new songs, new songs, new songs Chapter 288 - Chapter 288: She Arrived at His Apartment Chapter 288: She Arrived at His Apartment Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan looked at the note left by Li Yanchen and frowned. Yesterday, she had said that before he settled the engagement, the two of them should not meet again. Would it be inappropriate for her to go over and look for her now? However, she thought about it again. With his stubborn personality, it was really possible that he would not go to the hospital even if he was sick. Stomach bleeding was not a small matter. If he delayed it, it would not be good for his body. After walking out of the cafe, Wen Ruan hailed a taxi. He unconsciously reported the name of the Bauhinia Garden district on the paper. Bauhinia Garden was a famous high-end residential area in the center of Imperial City. The taxi arrived at Bauhinia Garden in about ten minutes. She bought some fruits from the supermarket at the entrance of the neighborhood and entered the neighborhood. The security in high-end residential areas was usually very strict. Wen Ruan planned to take out her phone and give Huo Hannian a call. The butler at the door saw her and asked,¡± Are you Miss Wen?¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan was stunned.¡± I am.¡± ¡°Young Master Li has instructed you to go upstairs after you come over.¡± Did Mr. Li expect her to come? Wen Ruan entered the elevator with a puzzled expression. Huo Hannian lived on the top floor. As soon as he stepped out of the elevator, he saw a bright and spacious aisle. Huo Hannian seemed to be the only one living on the top floor. Wen Ruan took a deep breath when she reached the main entrance. She raised her hand and rang the doorbell. After pressing the button for a long time, no one opened the door. Wen Ruan took out the note and glanced at it. Li Yanchen had even written the password on it. Wen Ruan had no choice but to enter the password. The apartment was very big, probably more than 300 square meters. It was decorated in cool colors, with dark sofas, gray furniture, and 270-degree floor-to-ceiling windows. It was high-class everywhere. While it was luxurious and high-class, it also had a cold and unwelcoming feeling. There was not even a pot of green plants in the house. Every place was neat and tidy, and there was no sign of life at all. Wen Ruan placed the fruits on the coffee table and looked around. The apartment was too big, so she didn¡¯t know which room was Huo Hannian¡¯s. She went to the kitchen first. He probably didn¡¯t open the fire here, so she couldn¡¯t find a single grain of rice. Wen Ruan found a cup. After washing it, she poured a cup of warm water. She held a glass of warm water and prepared to go look for Huo Hannian. As soon as she reached the living room, she heard footsteps. A tall and slender figure walked through the corridor and into the living room. He was wearing a long white V-neck T-shirt, revealing his exquisite collarbone. He looked very sexy. His hair was slightly messy, his eyes were drooping, and his face was expressionless. There was a faint shadow in his eyes. He looked a little pale and haggard. He seemed to have sensed something and looked straight at her. Their gazes met without warning. Wen Ruan tightened her grip on the cup. To be honest, it was a little awkward and uncomfortable. After all, she was the one who had said those harsh words, and now she was the one who had taken the initiative to appear in front of him! Wen Ruan resisted the urge to turn around and leave. She broke the silence first.¡± Mr. Li came to me and said that you were sick.¡± The light from the French windows shone in, hiding his tall figure in the light and shadow. Perhaps it was because he was sick, the outline of his face seemed to have lost a little, and his entire face was more angular. He had his hands in his pockets, and his voice was low and hoarse.¡± It¡¯s a small problem.¡± As soon as he opened his mouth, Wen Ruan sensed that he might have a fever. She walked over and handed him the cup in her hand.¡± Drink some water first.¡±¡±She went to the sofa and took out a bottle of Chinese medicine pills from her bag. ¡°Take two.¡± Huo Hannian took the medicine from her and ate it obediently. Today, he was unusually quiet. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Wen Ruan asked. He pursed his thin lips and said in a raspy voice,¡± I¡¯m not hungry.¡±¡± Wen Ruan looked at his slightly bloodshot eyes. When she got close to him, she could even feel the heat from his body.¡± Go to your room and rest!¡¯¡±¡® He looked at her with his dark eyes, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He only hummed softly. She turned around and walked towards the bedroom. Looking at his tall and dejected back, Wen Ruan felt that he was acting a little abnormal. He was too obedient today, wasn¡¯t he? Whatever she said was true. It felt like she had become a different person! Perhaps he was sick and did not have much strength to communicate with her. After he entered the bedroom, Wen Ruan took her bag and left the apartment. Huo Hannian walked out of the bedroom when he heard the door close. He stared at the tightly shut door for a while before returning to bed. His cold and handsome face was extremely tense, and his dark and narrow eyes were looking at the ceiling, revealing a trace of loneliness and desolation. The video on his phone rang. Huo Hannian looked at the video Li Yanchen had sent him. He didn¡¯t want to pick it up at first, but after a few seconds, it was still connected. He leaned against the headboard, his face dark. Li Yanchen saw his expression and raised his eyebrows slightly.¡± Why? Your little princess didn¡¯t go to see you?¡± Huo Hannian pursed his thin lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Li Yanchen mocked him without holding back.¡± You drank until you vomited blood last night, then took a cold shower when you went back. You deliberately caught a cold. Why didn¡¯t you gain sympathy?¡± ¡® Shuang ¡®er recorded a video and I showed it to your little princess. She doesn¡¯t come to see you, which means that you¡¯re not charming enough. Don¡¯t bother us siblings anymore. Think of a way to increase your charm-¡± Before Li Yanchen could finish his sentence, Huo Hannian interrupted him with a gloomy face.¡± You can shut up now!¡± After Huo Hannian returned to the Huo Family, he had been a big shot in the business world. He was arrogant, arrogant, and high-spirited. It was rare for Li Yanchen to see such a dejected side of him. He did not sympathize with him at all.¡± CEO Dong, if you give me that piece of land, I can still be your God¡¯s help¡­¡¯ Huo Hannian interrupted Li Yanchen once again.¡± You haven¡¯t managed to settle a small celebrity yet. What right do you have to mock me for being unattractive?¡±¡± ¡°I heard that you¡¯re not very good. Do you want me to find a famous doctor to treat you?¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s face darkened. She hung up the video call with Huo Hannian. Huo Hannian pressed the tip of his tongue against his cheek, locked his phone screen, and took a picture of his own face. He would never admit that it was his lack of charm! Wen Ruan bought two big bags of things from the supermarket. She carried them to the penthouse and put them in the fridge. He washed the rice and put it into the pot to make porridge. He also made some light dishes and snacks. After the porridge was almost cooked, he used a small fire to cook it. She took a spoon and stirred the clay pot. She placed one hand on the counter and crossed her legs. She was thinking about whether she should wake Huo Hannian up for dinner or leave a note. Suddenly, she heard footsteps approaching from behind. Wen Ruan did not turn around, but she could feel his gaze on her back. The footsteps were getting closer and closer. Wen Ruan took a deep breath and turned around.¡± I made you some porridge. It¡¯s almost done. Since you¡¯re up, watch for yourself. The fire will be turned off in five minutes.¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan prepared to leave. His tall figure stood in front of her, obviously not intending to let her leave. After adding more chapters Chapter 289 - Chapter 289: A Strong Throbbing Chapter 289: A Strong Throbbing Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan ignored Huo Hannian¡¯s attempts to stop him. He walked around him and prepared to leave again. But in the next moment, her thin wrist was grabbed by him. He pulled her into his arms. Wen Ruan was caught off guard and the tip of her nose bumped into his chest that was as hard as iron. It was so painful that she almost slapped him in the face. Wen Ruan pushed him away forcefully, covered her nose, and took a few steps back. The deer¡¯s eyes were in so much pain that they were misty. It glared at him angrily. To think that she had thought that he had become more obedient today. It turned out that he was still so domineering and arrogant in his bones! ¡°Why didn¡¯t you leave?¡± He stared at her with his dark eyes as he strode towards her. With a dangerous aura around her, Wen Ruan subconsciously stepped back until her waist touched the counter. Wen Ruan¡¯s scalp tingled as she explained,¡± I went downstairs to buy some food. You haven¡¯t eaten for a day, it¡¯s even worse for your stomach- ¡°Didn¡¯t you not want me anymore?¡± He took another step forward, and their toes were almost touching. His voice was low and husky, sounding especially seductive. Wen Ruan¡¯s arms were covered in goosebumps. She crossed her arms and did not look into his eyes.¡± I can¡¯t just leave him in the lurch. You know that I plan to study medicine. This is a doctor¡¯s instinct¡­¡± Before she could finish, she heard him chuckle. He leaned forward and placed his hands on the counter beside her. He was tall and cold, while she was slender and delicate. From afar, she seemed to be firmly enveloped in his arms. Wen Ruan caught a whiff of the refreshing scent of his body after his bath. She held her breath and clenched her fists.¡± Don¡¯t look at me like that. ¡®¡±¡® His eyes were dark and aggressive. It was as if he did not hear her words. His hands, which were propped on both sides of the counter, suddenly moved to the middle and covered her waist. Before Wen Ruan could react, his entire body was lifted up by him. He carried her to the kitchen counter. She subconsciously wanted to get down, but he separated her slender legs and stood forward. Wen Ruan said,¡± Huo Hannian, have you forgotten what I said to you last night?¡± He tightened his grip around her waist, and his handsome and sexy face moved closer to her. Their noses almost touched.¡± I gave you a chance.¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan did not understand what he meant. ¡°The first time you came, I didn¡¯t do anything. I let you go.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heartbeat sped up. No wonder she thought he was too quiet back then. ¡°Before you cancel the engagement, we can still be friends.¡±She did not say that she wanted to cut ties with him. Huo Hannian chuckled softly, a dangerous and profound look flashing across his dark eyes.¡± Ruan Ruan, you said that we could only be friends before we graduated from high school. Now that we¡¯ve graduated, you¡¯re doing this again.¡± As he spoke, his hot breath brushed against her delicate skin, making her cheeks and ears burn. She placed her hands on his broad shoulders, trying to put some distance between them.¡± I gave you a chance in high school, but you left without a second thought. I¡¯m still angry, and now you have a fianc¨¦e. How can you be reasonable?¡± Her angry look was indescribably cute. The suffocating feeling that Huo Hannian had been holding in since last night seemed to have dissipated a lot in an instant. He lowered his eyes and stared straight at the girl in front of him. Today, she had braided her long hair into two fishbone braids. She did not put on any makeup on her face, and her skin was as white as a peeled egg. Her long eyelashes were like two small brushes, and her lips were red. At this moment, when she was angry, she had a playful beauty. She was not wearing any artificial perfume, but there was a faint fragrance on her. It made people want to get closer to him. Wen Ruan was at a loss under his gaze, especially since he was too aggressive. ¡°Huo Hannian¡­¡¯ Ruan Ruan.¡± His deep and hoarse voice fell from the top of her head, caressing her heart like a feather.¡± Next month, when I officially become the CEO of the Huo Corporation, I will cancel my engagement with Li Shuang ¡®er.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°She¡¯s overseas now. I need time to deal with this matter.¡±He had never been a person who liked to explain things to others, but in front of her, he had made an exception again and again. Yesterday, he had also thought about not disturbing her for the time being, but knowing that she was in the capital and could not meet up with him, he scratched his head again.¡± Give me a probation period to see my performance, okay?¡± The last ¡± hmm ¡± was slightly raised. It was hoarse and seductive, sexy and bewitching. Wen Ruan no longer dared to look him in the eyes. She had to admit that he was really charming. Perhaps, she had approached him with the intention of repaying his kindness and softening him. But unknowingly, she was affected by him. Every time he got close to her, every time they were intimate, her heart would throb intensely. That was why she was so sad when he wanted to separate from her! His influence on her was no longer just a little bit! Ruan Ruan, look up at me.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered slightly. She bit her lower lip and looked up at him. Her forehead touched his chin. There was a faint stubble on his usually clean chin. When her forehead touched it, it was a little prickly. Wen Ruan bit her lips even harder. His tall and cold body bent slightly and inched closer to her. His clear and hot breath blew out and entered her body along with his breath. ¡°Huo Hannian, if you want to talk, just talk. Can you not get so close?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Let¡¯s use our actions.¡± Wen Ruan widened his eyes slightly.¡± Don¡¯t do anything rash¡­¡± Oh!¡± He didn¡¯t give her a chance to say anything to dampen her mood and directly and accurately sealed her lips. The strong and masculine scent on his body entered her taste buds and sense of smell even more clearly and directly, almost engulfing her. Wen Ruan kept dodging, not wanting him to succeed. However, he was too domineering. The more she avoided him, the more he refused to let her go. He drove straight in, sweeping away the clouds. Wen Ruan gasped, her face flushed red. Her body unconsciously fell backvvard. At this moment, an accident happened. Everything happened too suddenly. When Huo Hannian wanted to pick Wen Ruan up, it was already too late. Her hand, which was supporting herself on the counter, accidentally touched the claypot that was making porridge, and her index finger immediately turned red. Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes darkened. He immediately carried her to the sink, turned on the tap, and washed her red fingers. Wen Ruan was in pain and angry. She clenched her other hand into a fist and punched him hard. He didn¡¯t stop her. Looking at her injured finger, his long and narrow eyes turned a little red, and his expression was so dark that it could drip water.¡± Hit him hard. This man deserves to die!¡±¡± Upon hearing his words, Wen Ruan could not continue fighting. She grabbed his arm and bit him hard.. Chapter 290 - Chapter 290: Do You Want Benefits? Chapter 290: Do You Want Benefits? Translator: 549690339 She had left a small and delicate bite mark on his muscular arm. She really didn¡¯t hold back. Perhaps it was because Wen Ruan had vented out all the dissatisfaction, grievances, humiliation, and other emotions in his heart, Wen Ruan was not as angry as he was now. She had just been kissed by him, and there was still a trace of moisture in her eyes. Her cheeks had not completely faded, and she looked indescribably moving. He stared at her reddened lips and his eyes darkened.¡± A probation period?¡± Wen Ruan thought of what Li Shuang ¡®er had said in the video. She must have really had no feelings for Huo Hannian. He said that he could handle it, so he should be able to handle it! Wen Ruan was silent for a few seconds before he suddenly looked up at Huo Hannian. Under her gaze, his breathing became heavier.¡± It¡¯s not a loss to invest.¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan was amused by his words.¡± I¡¯ll think about it. You change your clothes first. We¡¯ll go to the hospital.¡¯¡±¡® Huo Hannian frowned slightly when he heard the word ¡± hospital.¡± He rejected her immediately.¡± I¡¯m not going.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°You have to go for a gastroscopy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Wen Ruan took a step forward and her fair little hand suddenly grabbed the t-shirt in front of his chest. Huo Hannian¡¯s cold body stiffened, and he looked down at the fair and soft hand that was grabbing him. ¡°Ruan Ruan, I don¡¯t mind if you do something to me.¡±He curled his lips mischievously. Wen Ruan stood on her tiptoes and whispered into his ear,¡± I¡¯m not going to the hospital. I¡¯ll tell you the answer now. I refuse to give you a trial period.¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s expression darkened at a visible rate. Wen Ruan turned off the stove and turned to leave the kitchen. When she reached the kitchen door, the person behind her followed her. He grabbed her fair little hand and pulled her into his bedroom. He pressed her onto the bed and placed his hands on both sides of her head.¡± Go, but kiss me again.¡± Before he could delve deeper, he heard her mumble,¡± Are you going to pass the cold to me?¡± Huo Hannian then remembered that he had been in a cold shower for nearly two hours last night. ¡°Dammit!¡± He lay down beside her, like a deflated balloon. Wen Ruan couldn¡¯t help but find it funny when she saw his mournful look. She poked his muscular arm with her fair fingers.¡± Go and change.¡± He suddenly turned his body to the side and propped his slender hand on the side of his face. He looked at her with narrowed eyes.¡± Go and choose for me.¡±¡± His eyes were a classic double inner pair, slender and beautiful. His eyelashes were thick and dense, as if they were his own eyeliner. His pupils were like black glass, cold and like a vortex, attracting people to constantly sink into it. Wen Ruan did not suspect that he was flirting with her in secret. She glared at him and got up from the bed. She walked to the spacious cloakroom and walked around. He clicked his tongue and smacked his lips. There were only two colors to this person¡¯s clothes. Black, white. He looked like he was in his thirties or forties. She picked out a black silk V-neck shirt and a pair of cropped trousers of the same color. She brought them to the bedroom and handed them to him. ¡°Change your clothes. I¡¯ll go out first.¡± Huo Hannian pulled Wen Ruan back.¡± I gave you benefits, but you don¡¯t want them?¡± Wen Ruan clenched her fists and threw them at him.¡± Don¡¯t be a hooligan. I don¡¯t want to.¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s tongue pressed against the back of his molars as he laughed softly. His voice seemed to come from the depths of his chest, magnetic and seductive. Wen Ruan glared at him with a red face and ran out of the bedroom. As soon as she arrived at the living room, her phone rang. First Aunt called to ask if she had finished shopping and when she would be home for dinner. When Wen Ruan thought of sending Huo Hannian to the hospital, she lied to First Aunt. She said that she would be having dinner with her high school classmates who were studying in the capital and would be back later. After the call ended, Huo Jinnian came out of his room. The moment she saw him, Wen Ruan almost couldn¡¯t breathe. He did it on purpose! He had his pants on, but he didn¡¯t have a belt on, so it was a little loose. He looked thin, but in fact, he was full of tight muscles. He had broad shoulders and a narrow waist. Below his collarbone was his well-defined chest and abdominal muscles that were arranged like a rampart. They were firm and strong, but they did not appear exaggerated. They were just right. The mermaid line extended all the way to the waist of his pants. Wen Ruan didn¡¯t really like the kind of body that had large muscles. Huo Hannian¡¯s was just right, somewhere between a teenager and a man. Wen Ruan moved her gaze away with her trembling long eyelashes. Huo Hannian walked up to her and looked down at her fair and blushing face.¡± How is it? Do you like it?¡±¡± Wen Ruan wanted to kick him. She asked him to change his clothes, yet he was still so angry! ¡°Hurry up and button up!¡± He stared at her and smiled evilly.¡± Help me buckle it.¡±¡± ¡°Huo Hannian, don¡¯t push your luck.¡± Wen Ruan said,¡± I¡¯ve never seen someone as thick-skinned as you.¡± Huo Hannian raised his handsome eyebrows and lifted Wen Ruan¡¯s chin with his well-defined fingers.¡± Ruan Ruan, you¡¯re wrong.¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan snorted as she buttoned his shirt.¡± Can you find someone who is more thick-skinned than you?¡± Huo Hannian wrapped his arms around Wen Ruan¡¯s slender waist and leaned his handsome face closer to her.¡± Isn¡¯t Qin Fang thick-skinned?¡¯¡±¡® Huo Hannian gritted his teeth at the thought of Qin Fang¡¯s smugness and bragging.¡± When he comes to the capital, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson.¡¯¡±¡® At the mention of Qin Fang, Wen Ruan¡¯s small hand that was buttoning Huo Hannian¡¯s shirt paused for a moment. She looked up with her clear and bright deer eyes.¡± Would you take away the most important thing to me before our relationship matures? Huo Hannian¡¯s breathing stopped. How could he not want to? He wanted to go crazy! But he couldn¡¯t. Huo Hannian stared at Wen Ruan for a few seconds and spat out a few words.¡± You¡¯re still young.¡± Wen Ruan noticed that he was staring at her collarbone. She felt her head heat up and replied,¡± I¡¯m not young.¡±¡® Huo Hannian patted Wen Ruan¡¯s head, his gaze meaningful.¡± You¡¯re right.¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan pushed him hard, her ears turning red as she distanced herself from him. He buttoned up the rest of his shirt and Wen Ruan scooped two bowls of porridge and placed them on the dining table. After the two of them ate, they went out together. When they reached the door, Huo Hannian pulled Wen Ruan back.¡± Are you used to living in your uncle¡¯s house?¡± Wen Ruan nodded. I¡¯m the only one living here. Do you want to move here?¡± Huo Hannian asked in a low and hoarse voice.¡± Before Wen Ruan could say anything, she heard him say,¡± It¡¯s quite close to Imperial University. You can walk to school normally. I only stay here occasionally, so I won¡¯t disturb you.¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan rejected without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯ve already told Qingyu that we¡¯ll rent a house together when she comes here to study.¡± At the mention of Ye Qingyu, Huo Hannian thought of the two of them calling each other husband and wife. His face darkened..¡± When will a man come and take her in?¡¯¡±¡® Chapter 291 - Chapter 291: It’s Rare for Ruan Ruan to Be Jealous Chapter 291: It¡¯s Rare for Ruan Ruan to Be Jealous Translator: 549690339 Huo Hannian was still running a fever. Wen Ruan was worried about him driving, so she took the car keys from him. Wen Ruan went to the garage to get the car. Huo Hannian just so happened to receive a call. The signal in the garage was bad, so he answered the call outside the unit on the first floor while waiting for Wen Ruan. His tall and cold body was leaning against the wall. His V-neck shirt was tucked into his pants, and his nine-point suit pants were well-ironed and well-pressed. His exquisite ankles were slightly exposed. Dressed in black, he looked cool and tall. It was difficult not to attract attention. Jiang Yan¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Huo Hannian. It was the boy who was staying in the sky-class private room! Jiang Yan had been looking for him for a long time. She didn¡¯t expect to see him in Zijing Community. Does he live here too? Jiang Yan tidied up her wavy hair and walked toward Huo Hannian in her high heels. Last time, she had drunk too much and lost her manners. It was normal that he did not notice her. When she was about to get close to Huo Hannian, Jiang Yan saw him lift his eyes and glance at her lazily. His deep and narrow eyes were like two vortexes with an attractive force. Jiang Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It had been a long time since a man could arouse her curiosity and attract her attention! Her red lips curled up slightly and she cast a seductive look at him. Huo Hannian did not notice Jiang Yan. When he saw Wen Ruan driving his sports car out, he straightened his back and ended the call with a few words. When Jiang Yan saw Huo Hannian walking towards her, she subconsciously tightened her grip on the metal chain of her bag. Just when she thought that Huo Hannian would take the initiative to talk to him, she didn¡¯t expect him to walk past her without pausing at all. She couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Jiang Yan turned around and caught up with the man who ignored her. ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve met before. Don¡¯t you remember?¡±Jiang Yan stopped in front of Huo Hannian. Huo Hannian glanced at Jiang Yan. She was a woman with exquisite makeup, curly hair that reached her shoulders, branded clothes, and an air of arrogance. Her beautiful eyes were filled with confidence and cold arrogance. Huo Hannian quickly withdrew his gaze from her body.¡± I don¡¯t have any impression of her.¡±¡±With that, he strode over to the sports car, opened the door, and got in. Jiang Yan turned around and the sports car sped past her. She saw that the driver was a woman, but she did not see her face clearly. Jiang Yan gritted her teeth in anger. This was the second time she had been completely ignored! However, if he lived in this neighborhood, it would not be difficult to find out his identity! Jiang Yan took out her phone and called Jiang Yu. ¡°Brother, help me investigate someone. Jiang Yu¡¯s lazy voice was heard.¡± Who¡¯s worthy of Miss Jiang¡¯s investigation?¡± ¡°A man who ignored me twice.¡± Wen Ruan had seen Jiang Yan talking to Huo Hannian and standing in front of him. Jiang Yan looked very feminine. Her figure was curvaceous. Judging from her temperament and attire, she should be a socialite in the capital. After the car drove out of the neighborhood, Wen Ruan glanced at the man beside her, her delicate little face puffed up.¡± You¡¯re quite popular. You haven¡¯t settled your fianc¨¦e yet, and here comes another woman who¡¯s hitting on you!¡± Huo Hannian was replying to someone¡¯s email when he heard Wen Ruan¡¯s words. He looked up at her. Then, a faint smile appeared on his handsome face.¡± Why? Are you jealous?¡± Wen Ruan snorted.¡± I¡¯m still jealous! ¡®¡±¡® ¡°It¡¯s rare to see you so jealous.¡± Wen Ruan glared at Huo Hannian.¡± Be honest. Did you already know her?¡±¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know him.¡± Huo Hannian leaned back in his chair lazily.¡± Maybe it¡¯s because your man is too handsome and charming.¡¯¡±¡® Although he sounded narcissistic and shameless, Wen Ruan felt that he was telling the truth. Who didn¡¯t like good-looking and handsome people? He looked like a young man who had walked out of a comic book. He looked cold, cool, and a little arrogant. Seeing that Wen Ruan was silent, Huo Hannian narrowed his dark eyes.¡±So, you have to hold on tight.¡±¡® Wen Ruan looked ahead and her lips curled into a confident smile.¡± If it¡¯s mine, there¡¯s no need to grab it. It¡¯s mine after all. If it¡¯s not mine, I won¡¯t be able to hold it even if I hold it tightly in my palm, just like quicksand.¡± Besides, with my beauty and wisdom, I might be able to find someone better than you in the future!¡± Initially, Huo Hannian¡¯s stomach did not hurt as much as it did last night. However, after hearing Wen Ruan¡¯s words, his stomach started to ache again. This girl really knew what words to use to stab him! ¡°Whoever dares to look for you, I will cripple them.¡± Wen Ruan said,¡± Can you not be so violent?¡± Ruan Ruan, you¡¯re a mine, a mine, a mine, a mine, a mine!¡± Wen Ruan quickly stopped him from continuing.¡± Alright, alright, I understand.¡± As long as he didn¡¯t mess around outside or get intimate with other women, she would still be his for the time being! The two of them arrived at the hospital. Huo Hannian had a stomach examination. The doctor saw his condition and suggested that he stay in the hospital for a few days. Huo Hanniannian was naturally unwilling, but he only agreed after Wen Ruan¡¯s coercion and coaxing. ¡°I might be a little busy these days, but I promise that I¡¯ll make time to visit you every day. ¡°His stomach wasn¡¯t very good, so she had to develop some Chinese medicine pills for him. Huo Hannian pulled Wen Ruan to the bed and sat down. His long arms naturally wrapped around her slender waist.¡± Don¡¯t leave tonight. ¡®¡±¡® Wen Ruan shook her head.¡± No, my auntie and Brother Jingyan will be worried.¡± The two of them chatted on the bed for a while before Huo Hannian¡¯s phone vibrated. Luo Chen called Huo Hannian. Wen Ruan wanted to get up from the bed, but Huo Hannian held her slender shoulders and pulled her into his arms. Wen Ruan was forced to lean against his firm chest. ¡°Cousin, I heard that you drank until your stomach bled last night?¡± Huo Hannian said in a low voice,¡± It¡¯s nothing serious.¡± ¡°Where are you? Grandpa said you weren¡¯t at the Qi Mansion.¡± ¡°City Hospital.¡± ¡°My mother and I are also in the city hospital. Which ward are you in? We¡¯re coming to see you now.¡± Luo Chen¡¯s mother was Huo Hannian¡¯s aunt, so he had no reason not to let her come. When Wen Ruan heard that Luo Chen and his mother were coming over, he quickly got up from Huo Hannian¡¯s chest and jumped off the bed, staying far away from him. Huo Hannian was both angry and amused when he saw her quick and smooth movements. ¡°Is it that shameful to be with me?¡±He pressed the tip of his tongue to his right cheek.¡± Or are you afraid that Luo Chen will see it?¡±¡± Wen Ruan wasn¡¯t afraid that he would get angry and said,¡± Both!¡± She didn¡¯t have the energy to deal with his family now. She also knew that the Huo family in Hillford probably didn¡¯t like her status. ¡°They should be here soon. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°Wen Ruan, you dare to try?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s face tensed up. Wen Ruan picked up his bag and waved at Huo Hannian without looking at him again. He then quickly left the ward. Huo Hannian chased her to the door and watched her leave in a hurry. His face darkened. Let¡¯s start with the third watch, then update during the day Chapter 292 - Chapter 292: He Intended to Pursue Her Chapter 292: He Intended to Pursue Her Translator: 549690339 This girl had her own thoughts, opinions, and persistence. Not everyone could do whatever they wanted! Huo Hannian pursed his cold lips and returned to the ward. When Wen Ruan arrived at the first floor of the Inpatient Department, he met Luo Chen and his mother, Huo Min. Seeing Wen Ruan, Luo Chen¡¯s handsome face revealed an excited smile.¡± Little Wen.¡¯¡±¡® Luo Chen ran over to Wen Ruan, wanting to give her a hug. Wen Ruan saw the lady behind Luo Chen, who was dressed in a suit and had her hair tied up elegantly. She frowned slightly. ¡°Chen ¡®er!¡± Luo Chen¡¯s outstretched arm missed because Wen Ruan deliberately avoided it. Luo Chen was a little disappointed.¡± Little Wen, are you angry with me?¡± I didn¡¯t go to school because I had something to do at home. I filled it out on the computer, but like you, I applied for Imperial University.¡± Huo Min walked over and looked at Wen Ruan calmly and indifferently. She asked Luo Chen,¡± Chen ¡®er, who is this lady?¡± ¡°Mom, she¡¯s my classmate in Yisha. She¡¯s the top scorer in science in Yun Cheng! ¡°Luo Chen looked proud and raised his chin.¡± How is it? Isn¡¯t my classmate outstanding?¡¯¡±¡® Huo Min nodded slightly.¡± Luo Chen did not notice Huo Min¡¯s gaze. His attention was on Wen Ruan. After not seeing her for a while, he realized that Wen Ruan had become prettier. Her deer eyes were watery and sparkling, her face was small and fair, and her facial features were exquisite. In the Imperial City, where beauties were as common as clouds, she should be one of the best! ¡°Little Wen, why are you in the hospital? Where is it uncomfortable? Before Wen Ruan could say anything, she heard Huo Min¡¯s cold voice.¡± Luo Chen, we¡¯re going to visit your cousin.¡±¡± Wen Ruan was keenly aware that Huo Min didn¡¯t seem to like her. In her memory, this was the first time she and Huo Min had met. Maybe she did not like her son being too intimate with girls, Wen Ruan did not think too much about it. She said to Luo Chen,¡± I came to the hospital to visit a friend, I¡¯m going back now.¡±¡± Luo Chen really wanted to send Wen Ruan back, but he remembered that he had not seen Huo Hannian yet, so he could only give up. ¡°Little Wen, if you¡¯re free tomorrow, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal! I¡¯m familiar with the capital. I can bring you around!¡± Wen Ruan saw that Huo Min¡¯s expression was already a little ugly, so she said a few perfunctory words and turned to leave. It was not until they entered the elevator that Luo Chen realized that his mother¡¯s face was not looking too good. ¡°Mom, what are you doing? You¡¯re making a face in front of my classmate as if he owes you hundreds of millions.¡± Huo Min frowned and asked, ¡°What did you say her surname was?¡±¡± ¡°Warm.¡± ¡°Wen?¡± Could it be that she was the daughter of the person she knew? ¡°Is her father Wen Jinzhang?¡± ¡°Mom, you know Little Wen¡¯s father. Her father is the director of a famous Chinese medicine hospital in Cloud City. He¡¯s gentle¡­¡± Luo Chen was interrupted by Huo Min before he could finish his sentence.¡± Don¡¯t hang out with her anymore.¡±¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°She¡¯s the daughter of the person the Hunts hate the most!¡± Luo Chen did not understand.¡± What the hell? The Hunts have a grudge against her father?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not her father, it¡¯s her mother, a woman with a femme fatale!¡± Luo Chen wanted to ask more, but Huo Min rubbed her temples, obviously not wanting to bring up the topic. The elevator reached the VIP ward floor and the two of them walked out. Luo Chen followed behind Huo Min and said gloomily,¡± Why is she the most hated person in the Huo family? Cousin knows her too!¡± I didn¡¯t see Cousin show any signs of hating her!¡± Huo Min looked back at Luo Chen.¡± Your cousin knows her?¡±¡± ¡°It should be!¡± ¡°Is your cousin familiar with her?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m too familiar with him!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not familiar with him!¡± When they were about to reach Huo Hannian¡¯s ward, Huo Min said to Luo Chen,¡± Keep an eye on your cousin. Don¡¯t let him get too close to that girl, and you too!¡¯¡±¡® Luo Chen did not take Huo Min¡¯s words to heart. What era was it? Even if the previous generation had something, what did it have to do with their generation? Little Wen was smart and kind-hearted. He felt that she was a friend worth making! He would never draw a clear line between them! Of course, Luo Chen was not stupid enough to go against Huo Min directly. After all, his living expenses still depended on her. ¡°Got it.¡± The mother and son entered the ward. Huo Hannian was sitting on the sofa and looking at his phone. When he heard the sound, he looked up. ¡°Aunt, Luo Chen.¡± Huo Min looked at Huo Hannian with a gentle smile on her dignified and elegant face.¡± A-Nian, isn¡¯t it because you¡¯ve had too many social gatherings recently?¡± Get your assistant and subordinates to help you take care of it. Don¡¯t drink too much yourself.¡± Huo Hannian nodded.¡± I¡¯m sorry to have worried you.¡¯¡±¡® Huo Min placed the fruits and flowers on the cabinet. Seeing that Huo Hannian had lost some weight recently, she asked, ¡± Have you eaten?¡± I¡¯ll get the servants of the old mansion to prepare some food and send it over.¡± ¡°I ate it.¡± Huo Min looked at Huo Hannian, feeling both heartache and awe for her nephew. She had seen how ruthless he was to his uncles in the second and third household. Of course, those two had themselves to blame. She was about the same age as Luo Chen, but the responsibilities and burdens on her shoulders were much heavier. Although the second and third uncles could not cause any waves, they still had those cousins. If he could not support the Huo family, there would be another bloody storm in the future. ¡°You¡¯ll officially take over as the CEO of the Huo Corporation next month. When Shuang ¡®er returns to the country, set a date with her as soon as possible and get your marriage certificate.¡±Huo Min said earnestly,¡± With the marriage between the Huo and Li families, your status will be more stable!¡± Huo Hannian furrowed his brows and said indifferently,¡± No need.¡± Huo Min didn¡¯t quite understand what Huo Hannian meant.¡± Do you think it¡¯s too early to get married?¡± Luo Chen could tell that Huo Zhinian did not want to continue the topic, so he quickly changed the subject.¡± Mom, aren¡¯t you going to a banquet with Dad tonight?¡± If we don¡¯t leave now, it¡¯ll be too late.¡± Huo Min raised her hand and looked at her watch.¡± Yes, I have to go now.¡± Ah Nian, Auntie will come to see you tomorrow.¡¯¡±¡® After Huo Min left, Luo Chen sat beside Huo Hannian. When he saw the reply on his phone was in French, his eyes were filled with admiration.¡± Cousin, I heard that you know six languages. It seems like it¡¯s true.¡± Huo Hannian said,¡± You¡¯re very noisy.¡± ¡°Cousin, I heard you were in class 10 before I transferred to Yisha. So, you are quite familiar with Little Wen?¡± Huo Hannian raised an eyebrow.¡± What do you want to say? Just say it.¡±¡± ¡°She used to say that she didn¡¯t date in high school. Now that she¡¯s graduated, I want to pursue her. What do you think I should do to move her? I¡¯ve thought of a few ideas. Can you help me to refer to them?¡± Huo Hannian put down his phone and his dark eyes were dark.¡± You want to chase her?¡±¡± Luo Chen felt the air around him turn colder..¡± Yes, yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡±¡± Chapter 293 - Chapter 293: Good Night, Little Princess Chapter 293: Good Night, Little Princess Translator: 549690339 Huo Hannian looked at Luo Chen with a dark gaze. He said in a low voice,¡± Come over tomorrow morning, and I¡¯ll tell you the answer.¡±¡± Luo Chen¡¯s peach blossom eyes were filled with joy.¡± Cousin, thank you in advance.¡± Huo Hannian said,¡± I hope you¡¯ll say the same thing tomorrow.¡±¡± ¡°If I can catch up to Little Wen, cousin, I¡¯ll treat you to a big meal.¡± Huo Hannian chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything else. Not long after Wen Ruan returned to her aunt¡¯s house, she received a video call from Huo Hannian. He leaned against the bed and looked a little lonely. ¡°You heartless little thing. You let me stay in the hospital, but you didn¡¯t accompany me.¡± Wen Ruan could not help but laugh when she saw his expressionless face. Her clear deer eyes softened.¡± Sleep for a while. You¡¯ll see me tomorrow. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°I miss you. What should I do?¡± ¡°Then you have to sleep faster. Maybe you can dream of me in your dreams.¡± After a busy day, Wen Ruan was a little sleepy. She yawned.¡± I¡¯m going to rest.¡± Huo Hannian looked at her deeply.¡± Don¡¯t hang up. I¡¯ll watch you sleep.¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan wanted to say that she couldn¡¯t fall asleep with someone watching her, but seeing the deep meaning in his eyes, she still gave in. She placed her phone on the bedside table and leaned against the pillow. Huo Hannian was also lying on the bed, his phone placed very close to him. He was handsome, and no matter how close the camera was, there was no flaw in him. If he could become a company¡¯s student and debut, he would definitely become famous. The two of them looked at each other through the camera. Huo Hannian seemed to have thought of something and his eyes darkened.¡± Sing me a song. ¡®¡±¡® Wen Ruan lowered her long eyelashes.¡± What song?¡± ¡°When You Tell Me That You Love Me¡± Wen Ruan remembered that she had sung with Luo Chen at the graduation party. ¡°How long has it been? Why are you still jealous?¡±Her lips curled into a smile. Huo Hannian thought of the scene of her singing with Luo Chen that night, and his chiseled features darkened. ¡± What do you think?¡±¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s sing together!¡± Huo Hannian did not say anything. Wen Ruan looked at his dark eyes and started singing softly. After singing a short part, she winked at him, signaling him to sing. He did not decline and sang a few lines in a low voice. To Wen Ruan¡¯s surprise, his singing voice was super sexy and seductive. Her deer eyes sparkled, revealing the expression of a little fangirl.¡± Wow, Brother, you sing so well!¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s body froze when he heard her call him brother. This was the first time she had called him brother since they parted ways. He thought that it would be very difficult to hear her call him that again in this lifetime. Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes darkened, and his throat moved up and down.¡± Say it again.¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan was stunned. After a few seconds, she realized what he meant and glared at him with a red face.¡±l¡¯m not calling you anymore.¡¯¡±¡® Ruan Ruan, I want to hear it.¡¯ ¡°Huo Hannian!¡± Seeing that she was a little annoyed, he didn¡¯t force her.¡± Go to sleep, little princess.¡± The words ¡± little princess ¡± came out of his deep and hoarse voice, and it was indescribably seductive. Wen Ruan¡¯s fair arm was covered in a layer of pink particles. She said goodnight to him and closed her eyes. Huo Hannian was not sleepy. He stared at the girl¡¯s sleeping face on the screen. Her skin was as smooth as porcelain, her thick and long eyelashes, her small and delicate nose, and her lips were red. They formed a beautiful face. Huo Hannian raised his hand and gently grazed the tip of her nose through the screen. The corners of his lips curled into a faint smile. The next day. After Wen Ruan woke up, he went to the kitchen to make porridge. Shurong had already prepared breakfast. When she saw Wen Ruan making porridge, she asked,¡± Ruan Ruan, why didn¡¯t you tell First Aunt that you wanted porridge?¡± Don¡¯t go into the kitchen. Auntie will cook for you.¡± ¡°Auntie, I have a classmate who has a bad stomach and is hospitalized. I brought it to the hospital for him to eat.¡± Shurong acknowledged her but still pushed Wen Ruan out of the kitchen. He held her fair little hand and said dotingly,¡± First Aunt will prepare it for you. Go and rest. When it¡¯s done, First Aunt will call you. ¡®¡±¡® Wen Ruan was especially embarrassed and pouted.¡± Aunt, I¡¯ve already troubled you guys a lot by coming over to stay¡­¡± Shu Rong pretended to be angry and patted the back of Wen Ruan¡¯s hand.¡± Why are you being so polite with First Aunt? First Aunt was not blessed and did not give birth to a daughter. She treated you as her own daughter since you were young.¡± Wen Ruan couldn¡¯t persuade her, so she went to the sofa to read. After a while, First Aunt made her some flower tea and brought out some fruits. Wen Ruan pouted.¡± Aunt, if this continues, I¡¯m going to get fat. ¡®¡±¡® Shu Rong pinched Wen Ruan¡¯s chubby little face.¡± It¡¯s good to be fatter. Aunt likes it!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s beautiful eyes curved. After Shu Rong finished making the porridge and placed it in a thermos box, Wen Ruan carried it to the city hospital. When she was about to reach the door of the ward, she looked inside through the glass window. There were several people in suits standing in the ward. Huo Hannian sat on the hospital bed and looked down at a document. His face was tense, and his lips were pursed tightly. There was a chill in his body. He suddenly threw the document in his hand at one of them. Zuo Yi, who was closest to the bed, lowered his head and said a few words to Huo Hannian, as if he was trying to persuade him not to get angry. The other men in suits and leather shoes lowered their heads in fear, as if they had made a serious mistake. Seeing that the air pressure in the ward was getting lower and lower, Zuo Yi caught a glimpse of Wen Ruan from the corner of his eye. It was as if he had seen his savior. ¡°Young Master, Miss Wen is here.¡± Huo Hannian raised his head and looked out of the ward. When he saw Wen Ruan standing at the door, the coldness in his eyes disappeared. The air in the ward immediately returned to normal, and it even felt like a spring breeze. Huo Hannian waved his hand.¡± Go back and redo the bidding document. Don¡¯t use this kind of perfunctory method again.¡±¡±His tone was no longer as cold as before. The few of them nodded repeatedly and hurriedly turned around to leave. When they reached the door of the ward, they dared to wipe the cold sweat off their foreheads. When they turned around, Wen Ruan had already taken a few steps forward, with his back facing them. When Zuo Yi came over, they finally dared to voice their doubts.¡± Assistant Zuo, what did you say to Young Master Huo? Why did his attitude change?¡±¡± ¡°A woman, ¡± A woman? The few of them looked surprised and turned around, wanting to go back to the ward to see if a woman had gone to see Young Master Huo. It was clearly rumored that he did not get close to women, and no female employee in the company dared to have improper thoughts about him! Zuo Yi saw through their thoughts and coughed.¡± If you don¡¯t want to be scolded, you should go back and re-draft the tender.¡¯¡±¡® When Huo Hannian was the only one left in the ward, Wen Ruan placed her hands behind her back and walked in with a puffed up face. ¡°Young Master Huo, are you usually so fierce in the company?¡± The update was ove Chapter 294 - Chapter 294: She’s My Woman! Chapter 294: She¡¯s My Woman! Translator: 549690339 Huo Hannian leaned against the headboard and didn¡¯t say anything, but his obsidian eyes were no longer cold and sinister. He hugged the back of his head and said proudly,¡± You¡¯re half an hour late to the agreed time.¡±¡± Wen Ruan reached out her small hand that was behind her back.¡± My aunt made breakfast for you. She even made some snacks. It took so long!¡±¡± Huo Hannian looked at her smiling face and could tell that her aunt treated her well. Huo Hannian got down from the bed and led Wen Ruan to the sofa. Wen Ruan poured the porridge into a small bowl and handed him a spoon.¡± Try it.¡±¡± Huo Hannian didn¡¯t take the spoon. Instead, he grabbed her fair wrist and pulled her onto his lap. Wen Ruan blushed and said in embarrassment,¡± Can¡¯t you eat your breakfast properly?¡± He suddenly moved closer to her, his warm breath landing on her fair face.¡± Feed me.¡±¡± Wen Ruan placed her hands on his shoulders and glared at him. ¡°Stop fooling around. ¡± ¡°I had insomnia last night.¡± He thought that he could fall asleep by watching her with the video call on, but the more he watched, the more agitated he became. He ran to take a cold shower in the middle of the night. Wen Ruan realized that the blood vessels under his eyes were a few points more bloodshot than last night. She raised her fair little hand and touched his forehead. It seemed to be a little hot. ¡°Did you take the medicine I gave you yesterday on time?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± If she ate it, her fever should have subsided last night. Wen Ruan frowned.¡± You can continue eating today.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Ruan Ruan, I will be tortured to death by you one day.¡± Wen Ruan had no choice but to take a spoonful of porridge. After blowing the steam away, she fed it to his thin lips. When she blew on the hot air, her moist lips pouted slightly. Huo Hannian looked at her with a darker gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t mind if you feed me in another way.¡± Wen Ruan clenched her other hand into a fist and punched his shoulder a few times.¡± If you don¡¯t eat, I won¡¯t feed you anymore.¡¯¡±¡® Huo Hannian opened his mouth obediently. When they were almost done eating, Huo Hannian¡¯s slender fingers took a piece of pastry and fed it to Wen Ruan¡¯s lips.¡± Thank you for your hard work, Little Princess.¡± Wen Ruan didn¡¯t think too much about it and took a bite. The desserts made by First Aunt were delicious. After Wen Ruan took a bite, Huo Hannian took a bite where she had eaten. Seeing his actions, Wen Ruan raised her hand and pinched his muscular arm.¡± Why are you so annoying? ¡°I¡¯m just eating a snack. Why is it annoying?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve eaten before.¡± A faint blush appeared on her face. Huo Hannian chuckled and held the back of her head.¡± So what? I just like it.¡±¡± Before she could say anything, he leaned over and kissed her ear.¡± As long as it¡¯s yours, I don¡¯t mind.¡±¡® The cool and hot breath entered her ears, making her feel numb and numb. Her toes curled up. Her bright deer eyes were misty. His face was black and watery, reflecting his handsome face. It¡¯s bright and moving. Huo Hannian looked at her seductive little face, pinched her chin, and kissed her without a care. Wen Ruan¡¯s body went limp, and her two fair hands unconsciously grabbed onto his shirt. He was domineering and could not be resisted. Perhaps he did not want to resist. He knew that getting more and more addicted was not a good thing, but he still could not control his heart. Believe him again! She couldn¡¯t breathe and was still very inexperienced. After a while, her face turned red. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh at her silly and dazed look. ¡°You haven¡¯t learned it yet?¡± Wen Ruan looked at him with a flushed face, her breathing still a little unstable.¡± Why are you so good at it? Did you receive it from someone before?¡± Huo Hannian raised his handsome eyebrows.¡± I was born with it.¡±¡± Wen Ruan glared at him, obviously not believing his words. ¡°You used to study in a western country and don¡¯t remember what happened in the past. Who knows if you had a girlfriend at that time?¡±Western countries were not like China, where boys and girls around the age of 14 or 15 were already very open-minded. Huo Hannian¡¯s handsome and cold face darkened. He tightened his grip on Wen Ruan¡¯s chin.¡± I¡¯m still a child. Son. Body.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s face instantly turned red. Who asked him that? She turned her face away and stopped looking at him. However, he did not give her the chance. He turned her face over and kissed her again. Luo Chen came to Huo Hannian¡¯s ward with a basket of fresh fruits. He walked to the door and was about to call out to his cousin when he saw the scene in the ward. He was instantly dumbfounded. His cold and aloof cousin was actually hugging a slender girl and kissing her. The girl¡¯s long black hair draped over her shoulders. She was held in the arms of her tall and cold cousin, and her face could not be seen clearly at all. Luo Chen was so shocked that the fruit basket in his hand fell to the ground. He never dreamed that he would encounter such a scene. He was about to leave quietly when the fruit basket fell to the ground with a bang. The girl in her cousin¡¯s arms was obviously alarmed. She panicked and got down from her cousin¡¯s lap. The moment the girl turned her head, it was as if a thunderbolt had struck Luo Chen¡¯s mind. W-what did he see? Luo Chen blinked and opened his eyes again. What was going on? How could that girl be Little Wen? Luo Chen¡¯s entire body seemed to have been hit by someone, and he froze, unable to move. He widened his eyes and stared at Wen Ruan as if he wanted to see two holes in her. Wen Ruan also did not expect Luo Chen to suddenly come over and see her kissing Huo Hannian. The kissing scene. Her face was burning hot, and her hands were clasped tightly in front of her as she tried to think of a way to explain to Luo Chen. Huo Hannian¡¯s slender shoulders suddenly sank. He stood up from the sofa and placed his slender hand on Wen Ruan¡¯s shoulder. He did not panic or feel awkward at all. He was calm and collected as if he knew that Luo Chen would see this scene. Luo Chen, Wen Ruan is my woman,¡± he said in a low voice.¡± Luo Chen¡¯s pupils contracted violently. Although Wen Ruan had rejected Luo Chen before, he could not help but sigh in his heart when he saw Luo Chen¡¯s shocked expression. It was good to let Luo Chen know as soon as possible, so that he wouldn¡¯t have any hope. In this lifetime, she would never like anyone else but Huo Hannian. Just as Wen Ruan was about to say something to ease the atmosphere, Luo Chen took a deep breath and stepped forward.¡± Little Wen, you¡­¡± Did you and my cousin develop feelings for each other long ago, or did you develop feelings for each other after graduation? Wen Ruan looked at Luo Chen¡¯s pale face and said softly,¡± Before you transferred to Yisha, I made a promise with him to be together after graduation.¡± However, there was a conflict midway, so he returned to the capital. ¡± Luo Chen thought back to the night of the graduation party, when he sang with Wen Ruan. The wine glass in his cousin¡¯s hand suddenly shattered, and his hand was covered in blood. He suddenly understood everything. Cousin must have been jealous of him then, right? Also, his mother suddenly called to say that his father had a car accident. In the end, he returned to the capital. His father was fine, but his mother confiscated his identity card.. Was it also because of his cousin¡¯s instructions? Chapter 295 - Chapter 295: Too Stunning Chapter 295: Too Stunning Translator: 549690339 Luo Chen¡¯s peach blossom eyes turned red. He really liked Wen Ruan. He had never liked a girl so much before. He was full of confidence in himself and f¨¦lt that as long as he pursued her with all his heart, he would definitely be able to win her heart. But Cousin had appeared. His love rival was so powerful, and now that they were together, all his hopes were gone. Luo Chen held his breath as if he had suffered a huge blow. Damn it, his mentality was about to collapse. He came over with joy, thinking that his cousin was going to give him advice, but in the end, he gave him a blow! It¡¯s too damn cruel! Luo Chen turned around and left without looking at them. Wen Ruan¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered when she saw Luo Chen¡¯s dejected figure. She stepped forward, wanting to chase after him. Before she could take two steps, Huo Hannian grabbed her wrist. He pulled her into his arms. ¡°Luo Chen seems to have suffered a huge blow. I¡¯ll go and explain it to him!¡±ln the second semester of her third year of high school, Luo Chen had added a lot of fun to her dull academic life. She really treated him as a friend. She didn¡¯t want him to take things too hard and go into a dead end! Huo Hannian wrapped his arms around Wen Ruan¡¯s slender waist and stared at her with his dark eyes.¡± Let him calm down first. I¡¯ll talk to him later.¡±¡® They were cousins and there was no overnight feud between them. Wen Ruan did not want them to fall out because of her. She nodded at him.¡± Talk to him nicely. Don¡¯t pull a long face as if he owes you hundreds of millions.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°He wants to steal my girl, but I haven¡¯t settled the score with him yet!¡± ¡°Remember, talk to him properly. Don¡¯t make it seem like you¡¯re his enemy.¡± ¡°Listen to the little princess.¡± After leaving the hospital, Wen Ruan went to R.Y Company. Half a month later, the Capital Fashion Designer Association was going to hold a brand show. Originally, Wen Ruan wanted to hold a solo exhibition for Yiman, but she was not famous yet. She had to make use of this brand show. If she could get a ranking, the association would arrange for the winning brand to enter the largest shopping mall in the capital. Wen Ruan felt that this was an opportunity. She had already registered Yi Man. Now, she was going to choose a few models, and Qingyu had already agreed to be her main model. Wen Ruan told Wen Jingyan about this and Wen Jingyan informed the head of the artiste department to select a few trainees with good temperament to work with Wen Ruan. Wen Jingyan asked his assistant to buy fresh fruits every day. After instructing the head of the artiste department, he personally squeezed the juice that Wen Ruan liked. Team A and Team B¡¯s training room. When they learned that the company was going to select a few trainees to participate in the Yi Man fashion show, the reactions of the two groups were different. Group A wasn¡¯t very willing to participate in a fashion show of an unknown brand, especially Yu Rui, who had already accepted another brand¡¯s fashion show. Naturally, she would not participate. Han Yue looked at the other trainees.¡± Yu Rui was able to accept the Autumn Water fashion show, one of the top ten brands in the country, because she¡¯s a little popular. You guys think Yiman isn¡¯t famous enough and don¡¯t want to accept it? This was a personal order from CEO Wen, so everyone had to have some judgment!¡± ¡°Supervisor Han, didn¡¯t you say before that other than rehearsals, everything else can be put aside? In short, we don¡¯t want to waste our time on a clothing company that¡¯s not on the 36th line!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If we debut in the future and are found out to participate in a fashion show of a random brand, won¡¯t we be laughed at?¡± Seeing that the members were unwilling, Han Yue did not force them! After all, the most important thing for them now was to practice their profession well, not to cooperate with the company to participate in some miscellaneous activities. Unless it was a famous brand in the country like Autumn Water, it was not worth their effort! Team B. Zhao Fengcheng and Han Yue had different thoughts. Even though Yi Man wasn¡¯t a famous brand, there would be many big names attending the fashion show that day. If the trainees could go to the show, they could broaden their horizons and improve their taste. Besides, this was CEO Wen¡¯s order to select people. They would definitely have to cooperate actively, right? After Zhao Fengcheng asked who wanted to participate in Yiman¡¯s fashion show, Yu Yi was the first to raise her hand. ¡°Supervisor Zhao, I¡¯m willing to go.¡± Seeing Yu Yi raise her hand, the others also raised their hands. Zhao Fengcheng chose Yu Yi, Chen Meng, and Song Qin. Wen Ruan brought the three of them to his office and measured their body measurements. He then talked to them and told them to pay attention to maintaining their figure and practice their catwalk. When the three of them returned to the training room, they could not help but sigh. ¡°Miss is actually a designer. Oh my god, she¡¯s too amazing!¡± ¡°When Miss took my size, I realized that she smelled so good. It was a natural fragrance. Moreover, she was really fair, and her hands were so thin and long.¡± Yu Yi, who had never liked gossip and rarely talked, nodded.¡± Let¡¯s not let the Eldest Miss down. Practice well. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Yu Rui and a few trainees from Group A walked toward them. Seeing Yu Yi and the others, Yu Rui¡¯s face showed a touch of disdain and arrogance. The short-haired girl beside Yu Rui smiled sarcastically.¡± Do you think you can debut in the future just by currying favor with President Wen? A clothing company of a random brand is participating in a brand show, and you¡¯re already so happy? Yu Yi and the others did not speak. ¡°Yu Yi, do you know which brand¡¯s fashion show Ruirui accepted? Have you heard of Autumn Water? I heard that the designer is the third runner-up of the Paris Fashion Design Competition!¡± Yu Yi said coldly,¡± Those who didn¡¯t know better would have thought that you accepted the Autumn Water brand show. You¡¯re such an outstanding lackey. Did Yu Rui put in a good word for you to join the brand?¡± The short-haired girl was so angry that her face turned green.¡± You, you, you- I¡® Yu Rui pulled the short-haired girl and sneered.¡± What¡¯s the point of talking to an illegitimate daughter? We¡¯re leaving. ¡®¡±¡® Yu Yi¡¯s face paled when she heard the words ¡®illegitimate daughter¡¯. At night, Wen Ruan had to accompany First Aunt to attend Madam Yu¡¯s family banquet. Wen Ruan took out a high-end handmade cheongsam with beaded embroidery from the wardrobe. She went to Shu Rong¡¯s room. Looking at the pearl-like flowing color, gorgeous but not extravagant, simple but extraordinary cheongsam, Shu Rong¡¯s eyes revealed amazement. ¡°Ruan Ruan, this qipao is so beautiful. You must have spent a lot of money to buy it, right?¡± Wen Ruan smiled and said,¡± Aunt, it¡¯s not worth much. Quickly change into this qipao and wear it to the family banquet tonight.¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s too expensive, Ruan Ruan.¡± Wen Ruan pretended to be angry.¡± Aunt, if you don¡¯t accept it, Ruan Ruan will be angry.¡± Eldest Aunt treated Ruan Ruan well, so Ruan Ruan had to treat Eldest Aunt well too.¡± Shu Rong patted Wen Ruan¡¯s head.¡± Alright!¡± After changing into the cheongsam, Shu Rong came out of the changing room. ¡°Ruan Ruan, it¡¯s done.¡± Wen Ruan turned around and looked at Shurong. His breathing stopped for a few seconds. ¡°Wow, Auntie, you¡¯re so beautiful!¡± Shu Rong was about 1.65 meters tall. After losing a lot of weight, her figure seemed slim and graceful. The beaded cheongsam on her body outlined her figure very well. She had her hair tied up and had light makeup on her face. She looked like a woman from the Republic of China who had walked out of a painting. She was dignified, gentle, and scholarly.. Chapter 296 - Chapter 296: You Girl, Why Are You So Good at Coaxing People With Your Little Mouth? Chapter 296: You Girl, Why Are You So Good at Coaxing People With Your Little Mouth? Translator: 549690339 Mrs. Yu¡¯s family banquet was held at the Yu Family villa. There were two uniformed servants at the entrance. When they saw Shurong and Wen Ruan, they reached out and stopped them.¡± Ma ¡®am, please show us your invitation. ¡®¡±¡® Shurong had a good relationship with Mrs. Yu. He called her a few days ago to invite her to the family banquet, but he didn¡¯t give her an invitation. Just as Shu Rong was about to call Madam Yu, a luxurious sports car suddenly stopped. Liu Shuying and Ye Wanwan got out of the sports car. The mother and daughter were dressed up in jewelry. Liu Shuying was wearing a low-cut evening gown, which outlined her graceful figure. She wore a set of jade jewelry around her neck. Wen Ruan took a look and realized that it was the real deal this time. Ye Wanwan was wearing an aqua pink one-shoulder dress with a diamond necklace around her neck. She had exquisite makeup on her face and looked like a noble socialite. Wen Ruan sneered in his heart. Didn¡¯t the mother and daughter know that this was a family banquet? Liu Shuying and Ye Wanwan naturally saw Shurong and Wen Ruan. As Wen Jincheng¡¯s ex-wife, Liu Shuying paid special attention to Shu Rong. However, other than the photos of Wen Jincheng and Shurong leaving the Civil Affairs Bureau after their divorce, Liu Shuying hadn¡¯t seen Shurong for a long time. She was clearly as fat as a pig previously! Why did you become so skinny now? Liu Shuying didn¡¯t want to admit that Shurong was still pretty. She sized him up and then looked at Wen Ruan.¡± Ruan Ruan, why are you here?¡±¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I be here?¡± Wen Ruan asked in amusement. Did Liu Shuying really think that just because she was with Wen Jincheng, she was on a different level from her? Ye Wanwan noticed that Wen Ruan¡¯s tone was slightly sarcastic. She frowned and said,¡± Wen Ruan, do you know where this is? It¡¯s the home of Imperial University¡¯s board of directors, Mrs. Yu. My mother and I were invited by Mrs. Yu. We¡¯re Mrs. Yu¡¯s distinguished guests. You should be more polite to my mother!¡± Wen Ruan said,¡± Can¡¯t you guys just not talk to me?¡± Ye Wanwan was almost angered by Wen Ruan again. Liu Shuying tugged at Ye Wanwan, indicating that she shouldn¡¯t be calculative with someone who didn¡¯t even have an invitation. Liu Shuying took out the invitation letter from her bag and handed it to the servant at the door. After the servant checked it, she let the mother and daughter in. Liu Shuying took a few steps and turned back to look at Wen Ruan. ¡°Ruan Ruan, if I were you, I wouldn¡¯t go against your uncle. You know what he hates the most.¡± Hearing Liu Shuying¡¯s words, Shu Rong¡¯s expression changed slightly. Wen Jincheng hated her and his two sons who made him lose face the most! Wen Ruan held Shurong¡¯s slightly cold hand and looked at Liu Shuying coldly.¡± Uncle likes you so much, why didn¡¯t he give you a title?¡¯¡±¡® The smile on Liu Shuying¡¯s face froze, but she quickly smiled and said,¡± After Little Treasure¡¯s hundred-day banquet, he said that he would go and register his marriage first before holding the wedding.¡± Without waiting for Wen Ruan to say anything, Liu Shuying and Ye Wanwan walked towards the villa. Ye Wanwan turned around and looked at Shurong and Wen Ruan who were blocked at the door. She smiled and said,¡± Mom, look at Wen Ruan and her aunt. They¡¯re standing at the door and refusing to leave. Don¡¯t they feel embarrassed?¡± ¡°Shurong¡¯s family went bankrupt a long time ago. After marrying your Uncle Jincheng, she got used to being a rich lady and thought that she was still Madam Wen. No matter where she went, people would praise and support her. She overestimated herself and brought Wen Ruan here.¡± Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but laugh.¡± An abandoned wife and the daughter of the richest man in a small city who can¡¯t be seen on the stage. She still wants to enter the upper-class society of the capital. Tsk, tsk, tsk, what a joke!¡±¡± At the entrance of the manor. Shu Rong called Madam Yu, who sent the butler to pick them up. Wen Ruan held Shurong¡¯s hand and comforted her,¡± Aunt, don¡¯t take Liu Shuying¡¯s words to heart. She¡¯s incomparable to you in every way!¡± ¡°Uncle is blind, that¡¯s why he treats fish eyes like pearls.¡± Hearing Wen Ruan¡¯s words, Shu Rong couldn¡¯t help but smile.¡± You little girl, why are you so good at coaxing people with your little mouth?¡± Wen Ruan held Shurong¡¯s arm and pouted. She looked playful and charming.¡± I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± Shu Rong gently tapped the tip of Wen Ruan¡¯s nose.¡± The butler is here. Let¡¯s go in!¡±¡± The family banquet was held in the backyard of Madam Yu¡¯s villa. Two long tables were filled with all kinds of delicacies, and a professional band was playing light music. Liu Shuying and Ye Wanwan¡¯s arrival attracted the attention of many people. Ye Wanwan was a little excited and nervous. The upper class here was more than one level higher than Yun Cheng¡¯s. To be able to get the attention of the wealthy ladies here, did it mean that she and her mother had already integrated into this circle? ¡°Mom, they¡¯re all looking at us.¡± Liu Shuying smiled gracefully.¡± Of course. Didn¡¯t you notice that our dressing tonight is the most eye-catching?¡± Ye Wanwan nodded.¡± Yes, they¡¯re not wearing formal attire.¡± When Madame Yu, who was hosting the family banquet, came over, Liu Shuying quickly greeted her. Mrs. Yu looked at Liu Shuying, who was dressed in jewelry. She was afraid that others would not know how rich her family was. She frowned slightly. The invitation clearly stated that it was a family banquet. Could it be that she did not know the meaning of the word ¡®family¡¯? Who was she trying to hook up with by wearing a low-cut dress at a family banquet? Madam Yu did not show her dissatisfaction on her face. She only felt that Wen Jincheng was blind to have found such a superficial and vain woman. After Mrs. Yu greeted Liu Shuying and Ye Wanwan, she saw Shurong and Wen Ruan walking over and quickly went up to them. ¡°Ah Rong.¡± Shurong shook hands with Madam Yu and pulled Wen Ruan to her side.¡± Sister Yu, this is my niece, Wen Ruan. She¡¯s Yun Cheng¡¯s top scorer in science and will be reporting to Imperial University in the new semester.¡± Madam Yu sized Wen Ruan up and smiled.¡± Is that so? You used to praise your niece in front of me all the time. Now that I¡¯ve seen her, she really looks like a smart and good child.¡± Liu Shuying and Ye Wanwan hadn¡¯t gone far when they saw Wen Ruan and Shurong walk in. They were already very surprised, and when they saw how intimate Mrs. Yu and Shurong were, Mrs. Yu even praised Wen Ruan. What was this? Didn¡¯t Madam Yu know that Shurong and Wen Jincheng were already divorced and that she was just an abandoned woman with no status? Liu Shuying endured the discomfort in her heart and greeted the surrounding wealthy ladies. A few wealthy ladies who were not as well-off as the Wen Family took the initiative to chat with Liu Shuying and praised her and Ye Wanwan for being eye-catching tonight. Liu Shuying¡¯s mood improved a little after receiving the flattery and praise from the rich ladies. She smiled and said,¡± The gowns that Wanwan and I are wearing were personally designed by Wanwan. There will be a big fashion show in the capital half a month later. Our Autumn Water brand will also be participating. I hope you can do us the honor of supporting us!¡± Upon hearing Autumn Water, a few of the wealthy ladies were shocked.¡± So Autumn Water is your daughter? Your daughter can design clothes? Not bad, you¡¯re so talented at such a young age!¡± The smile on Liu Shuying¡¯s face grew wider.. However, the next second, she suddenly heard,¡± Eh, why do I see that Shurong is wearing the brocade embroidery series designed by Reborn?¡± Chapter 297 - Chapter 297: Face Slapping Chapter 297: Face Slapping Translator: 549690339 Reborn was the winner of last year¡¯s Paris Fashion Design Competition. She had collaborated with the Paris organizers to launch several high-end custom-made collections. Once they were launched, they became popular all over the world. This brocade embroidered cheongsam was specially designed for wealthy ladies and was limited to ten pieces worldwide. Many wealthy families in the capital wanted to snatch this model, but none of them managed to get it. Why was she wearing it on an abandoned woman? It was obvious that it was a fake! ¡°Shurong is getting lower and lower.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. No wonder Mr. Wen divorced her. Ms. Liu has good taste.¡± A few rich ladies who were trying to curry favor with Liu Shuying smiled and complimented her. Liu Shuying was overjoyed, especially when she saw that Shu Rong was wearing a high-quality imitation designed by Reborn. She really wanted to pretend to be fat. Did she not know that the brocade embroidery series designed by Reborn was sold out as soon as it was released? One of the noblewomen, who had been silent all this while, whispered,¡± I¡¯ve seen that brocade embroidery in a magazine. The one Shu Rong is wearing doesn¡¯t look fake.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know how powerful high-quality imitations are now. ¡°The wealthy lady standing beside Liu Shuying revealed a mocking smile.¡± With Shurong¡¯s current financial ability, can she afford a limited edition? A few hundred thousand for each one? Was she going to sell her blood to buy it?¡± Liu Shuying and Ye Wanwan covered their lips and laughed softly. ¡°Madam Fang, don¡¯t say that. Madam Shu is probably used to living a life of luxury and wealth. She can¡¯t accept that she has become an ordinary person for a moment. She loves vanity and wants to maintain her face. Why should everyone expose her?¡± Ye Wanwan said,¡± Mom, isn¡¯t she afraid of being laughed at? She dared to wear a high-quality imitation to Mrs. Yu¡¯s family banquet. This is also a form of disrespect to Mrs. Yu!¡± The wealthy lady who was trying to curry favor with Liu Shuying immediately agreed.¡± Yes, I¡¯ll call Mrs. Yu over. It¡¯s a proper family banquet, but someone has to be in the limelight. This kind of atmosphere can¡¯t be tolerated!¡¯¡±¡® Just as the noblewoman was about to step forward, Wen Ruan, who had heard the discussion, walked over. Shu Rong wanted to pull her back but failed. It had been a long time since Wen Ruan had been this angry. Were these noblewomen all gossips? Who are you looking down on? Wen Ruan narrowed his bright deer eyes and looked at Liu Shuying, who was wearing a low-cut gown.¡± If we¡¯re talking about being in the limelight, wouldn¡¯t it be you, Madam Liu?¡± Who are you showing your bare chest to?¡± Liu Shuying did not expect that in front of all the wealthy ladies, she would start a fight. She really did not have any manners! Shurong was afraid that everyone would have a bad impression of Wen Ruan, so she pulled her gently.¡± Ruan Ruan, forget it. Let them talk. I won¡¯t lose anything.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°First Aunt, the more we fear a dog, the fiercer it will be. The only way is to be fiercer than her!¡± Ye Wanwan frowned and was furious.¡± Wen Ruan, who are you calling a vicious ¡°I¡¯ll talk to whoever chimes in.¡± ¡°You!¡± Ye Wanwan was infuriated by Wen Ruan. She said with a livid face,¡± Wen Ruan, your aunt wore a high-quality imitation to Madam Yu¡¯s family banquet. Isn¡¯t she trying to make herself look good? If you¡¯re smart, leave with her quickly. Otherwise, if word gets out, you¡¯ll become the laughing stock of the entire Imperial City tomorrow!¡± Wen Ruan narrowed her eyes and sneered.¡± Ye Wanwan, are you sure my auntie is wearing a high-quality imitation?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡±Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain.¡± Mrs. Fang wanted to snatch this embroidered qipao but couldn¡¯t get it. How could your auntie get it?¡± ¡°If my auntie is wearing the real thing, you and your mother will have to bow 90 degrees to my auntie and apologize. Do you dare?¡± Ye Wanwan looked at Wen Ruan¡¯s confident expression and her hands that were hanging by her sides involuntarily clenched into fists. She turned her head to look at Liu Shuying beside her. Liu Shuying¡¯s expression did not look too good either. Just when Ye Wanwan was about to ask Liu Shuying what to do, the lady beside Liu Shuying spoke up,¡± I dare say that it¡¯s impossible to buy the real thing!¡± Ye Wanwan also felt that with Shurong¡¯s current status, he couldn¡¯t afford a limited edition qipao worth hundreds of thousands. She gritted her teeth and nodded.¡± Okay, if it¡¯s true, I¡¯ll apologize to my mother! If it¡¯s fake, you and your auntie shouldn¡¯t attend any gatherings of the wealthy ladies in the capital anymore. Can you do that?¡± Wen Ruan curled her lips. Compared to Ye Wanwan¡¯s excitement, she appeared much calmer.¡± Sure!¡±¡± Ye Wanwan frowned.¡± If you¡¯re so sure it¡¯s real, how do you know it¡¯s real?¡± Wen Ruan whispered a few words into Shurong¡¯s ear. After getting her permission, she walked behind her and took out the label on her collar.¡± You can come over and take a look. Block the light and there will be an R on the label. This is the uniqueness of clothes designed by Reborn.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Because the clothes she designs are all limited edition. The R on each label is sewn on by her with a special thread. The hidden R can¡¯t be seen under the light, but in the dark, the R can shine.¡± Liu Shuying, Ye Wanwan, and a few other wealthy ladies were dumbfounded. It was just as Wen Ruan said. After blocking the light from the label, the hidden R could be clearly seen. This was something that they had never noticed before! The rich lady who had been speaking up for Liu Shuying sent a message to a friend of hers who had bought clothes designed by Reborn. In the end, he got the same argument as Wen Ruan had said. What Shurong was wearing was real! Liu Shuying and Ye Wanwan¡¯s expressions changed drastically. A few wealthy ladies who looked down on Liu Shuying and had never spoken to her discussed softly, ¡°I think she¡¯s just picking on Wen Jincheng¡¯s ex-wife. She¡¯s not dressed as appropriately as her, so she¡¯s saying that her clothes are fake!¡± ¡°Two people, one person, person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, Ms. Liu, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one Liu Shuying was so angry that her face turned green. She had thought that Shu Rong would become a joke in the circle of wealthy ladies, but it turned out to be her. The situation had turned around too quickly, and Liu Shuying and Ye Wanwan were embarrassed. ¡°Wanwan, my head is a little uncomfortable. Help Mommy to sit indoors¡­¡± Before Liu Shuying could finish her sentence, Wen Ruan¡¯s clear voice rang out.¡± Bow and apologize!¡± Liu Shuying gritted her teeth.¡± Wen Ruan, don¡¯t be too aggressive!¡± ¡°Am I being too aggressive? Don¡¯t you understand the words ¡®willing to bet, willing to concede¡¯?¡±Wen Ruan¡¯s lips curled into a light smile.¡± Madam Liu, if you and your daughter break your promise, who would dare to befriend you in the future?¡± The wealthy ladies around them looked at the mother and daughter with different expressions. The noble lady who had spoken up for Liu Shuying also fell silent. Liu Shuying endured the humiliation and embarrassment and bowed to Shurong.¡± I¡¯m sorry, I misunderstood you.¡¯¡±¡® Seeing Liu Shuying¡¯s apology, Ye Wanwan could only follow suit and apologize. The mother and daughter¡¯s gums were almost broken. It was unknown which wealthy lady had taken a photo of the two apologizing and sent it to her husband. Her husband was eating at the same table as Wen Jincheng. After three rounds of drinking, he saw the photo sent by his wife and felt that the woman in the photo looked familiar. She showed it to the others at the same table. When it reached Wen Jincheng, his face turned green.. Chapter 298 - Chapter 298: Huo Hannian Came to Watch Her Match Chapter 298: Huo Hannian Came to Watch Her Match Translator: 549690339 Liu Shuying and Ye Wanwan returned to the Wen Family with a bellyful of anger. As soon as she entered the living room, she saw Wen Jincheng sitting on the sofa with a livid expression. Wen Jincheng¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. When he saw Liu Shuying return, he stood up and slapped her hard on the face without a word. Liu Shuying saw stars after being slapped by Wen Jincheng and fell to the ground. The corner of her mouth was torn and a trace of red flowed out. Ye Wanwan was so frightened that she froze on the spot and did not dare to move. Wen Jincheng pointed at Liu Shuying¡¯s nose and rebuked,¡± You¡¯re attending Madam Yu¡¯s family banquet dressed like this? Putting aside your attire, what did you do to make you bow and apologize to Shurong?¡± ¡°You¡¯re my woman now. Aren¡¯t you slapping me in the face by apologizing to her?¡± ¡°Liu Shuying, I kept you by my side because Wen Jinzhang and his family would feel disgusted. But you, you¡¯ve completely lost face!¡± Without waiting for Liu Shuying to say anything, Wen Jincheng went upstairs angrily. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she gave birth to Little Treasure, he would have run her out of the house tonight! After Wen Jincheng went upstairs, Ye Wanwan helped Liu Shuying up in fear. Liu Shuying wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. Her eyes were red as she said,¡± Wanwan, you have to make me proud at the fashion show in half a month. I heard that Wen Ruan signed Yiman up. We must pay back the humiliation we suffered tonight!¡± Ye Wanwan nodded shakily.¡± Okay.¡±¡± Liu Shuying put an egg on the corner of her injured mouth. After taking a shower, she put on a sexy nightdress. Wen Jincheng was working in the study, and he was still shrouded in a low pressure. Liu Shuying knocked on the door and entered with a fawning smile on her face.¡± Jincheng.¡±¡± Wen Jincheng was expressionless and pretended not to see Liu Shuying. Liu Shuying squatted in front of him and gently pinched his thigh with both hands.¡± Jincheng, I did embarrass you today, but it¡¯s all your niece¡¯s fault.¡±¡± ¡°She knew that you hated Shuurong, but she still colluded with her and deliberately did not give me and Wanwan face!¡± Wen Jincheng glanced at Liu Shuying with a dark expression.¡± She¡¯s a little girl, you¡¯re an adult. You¡¯ve been schemed against by her time and time again, and you still have the face to say that?¡±¡± Upon hearing Wen Jincheng¡¯s words, Liu Shuying¡¯s face burned and her hand slowly moved up.¡± Jincheng, I¡¯ve embarrassed you this time, but in half a month, Wanwan will definitely make you proud. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°My and Wanwan¡¯s clothing brand, Autumn Water, can squeeze into the top ten in the country. We will definitely be in the top three in the brand show.¡± Wen Jincheng looked into Liu Shuying¡¯s watery eyes and his breathing became heavier. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her onto his lap. His fingers pinched her chin.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll believe you one more time!¡±¡± Liu Shuying wrapped her arms around Wen Jincheng¡¯s neck and pressed her lips against his. Soon, it was the day of the fashion show. There were a total of 30 clothing brands participating in the competition. According to the order of the draw, Wen Ruan¡¯s Yi Man was the last to go on stage. Every brand had their own changing room. Wen Ruan brought Ye Qingyu, Yu Yi, Chen Meng, and Song Qin to the changing room. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, I¡¯ll go out first.¡±¡±Brother Jing Yan and First Aunt came over and Wen Ruan went out to fetch them. After picking up Wen Jingyan and Shurong, Wen Ruan brought them to the guest seats. Just as she sat down, she saw Ye Wanwan bring a group of people over. Liu Shuying, Wen Jincheng, Jiang Yu, Jiang Yan, and a few others that Wen Ruan didn¡¯t know. On Wen Ruan¡¯s side, there were only Shurong and Wen Jingyan, but it was enough for her. She didn¡¯t tell Huo Hannian that she was going to participate in the competition. He had gone on a business trip two days ago, and he didn¡¯t want to delay his work because of her! Wen Jincheng immediately saw Shurong and Wen Jingyan. The mother and son did not even look at him, treating him like he was invisible. Wen Jincheng¡¯s gaze swept past Shurong. Although she had lost a lot of weight in the photo last time, he was still a little surprised to see her in person this time. Compared to when they were divorced, she seemed to have changed into a different person. She was wearing a simple white shirt and black wide-legged pants today. Her long hair was draped over her shoulders, and her facial features were elegant. She looked dignified and calm. On the other hand, Liu Shuying, who was beside him, was dressed gorgeously, revealing a large part of her back. Although there were no flaws in her figure, she always felt that she was not as dignified and decent as her book appearance. Wen Jincheng was inexplicably annoyed. He pulled Liu Shuying¡¯s hand away from his arm and sat down. Liu Shuying glanced at Wen Jincheng and then at Shurong. It turned out that Jincheng was in a bad mood because Shurong and her mute son had also come! Backstage. Ye Wanwan brought the few models she had chosen to the changing room. The changing room of Autumn Water brand was opposite Yiman¡¯s. Thus, they immediately saw Wen Ruan and the others. Yu Rui followed behind Ye Wanwan. When she saw Ye Wanwan stop, she followed her gaze. Seeing Yu Yi and Wen Ruan together, she was a little confused. Yu Yi was here to attend a fashion show for a 38th-tier fashion brand. Why did Miss Wen come along? A bold guess suddenly popped up in his mind. Could Yiman¡¯s designer be the young miss? No wonder CEO Wen ordered the company¡¯s artistes to actively cooperate! Yu Rui had never heard of Yi Man before, and she didn¡¯t think that the young miss knew how to design clothes. She looked at Ye Wanwan in front of her and thought that she would be able to wear the clothes she designed for the show soon. Her heart was filled with excitement and joy. This was a true genius designer. Young Ji Ji had won third place in the Paris fashion design competition! Yu Rui looked at Ye Wanwan with admiration. In the VIP room on the second floor of the competition venue. Li Yanchen stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and took in everything in the show. Li Yanchen was the boss of the largest shopping mall in the capital and one of the partners of this fashion show. He had a list of participating brands in his hands. Seeing Yi Man and the designer Wen Ruan, he took out his phone and called Huo Hannian. Huo Hannian had just gotten off the plane after leaving Ye City. Seeing that Li Yanchen was calling, he answered the call.¡± What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Your woman¡¯s participation in the fashion competition is such a big event, why didn¡¯t you come personally to take a look?¡± Huo Hannian ¡± ¡± Seeing that Huo Hannian was silent, Li Yanchen¡¯s clear voice carried a hint of ridicule.¡± Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know? Didn¡¯t you say that she agreed to be your woman? How come you don¡¯t even know about this?¡± This person was still angry at him for saying that he couldn¡¯t do it last time. When she found an opportunity, she would plot against him. Huo Hannian¡¯s lips twitched. It was rare for him to mock her back. He asked in a low voice,¡± Where?¡± Li Yanchen told her the name of the club and hung up. In less than half an hour, Huo Hannian came over. He walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the match that had already started.¡± Has she appeared?¡± Li Yanchen threw the name list into Huo Hannian¡¯s hands.¡± The last one..¡± Chapter 299 - Chapter 299: She Was Reborn! Chapter 299: She Was Reborn! Translator: 549690339 On the stage, there were already more than ten brands displaying their clothing. It was Ye Wanwan¡¯s turn soon. Yu Rui and a few other models that Ye Wanwan had picked had already changed into their gowns for the competition. The backstage screen showed the scene of the competition. The latest season¡¯s new designs from more than a dozen brands did not receive very high ratings. It wasn¡¯t particularly stunning. Ye Wanwan was very confident in her own work. If she followed this standard, she could win the championship! Wen Ruan saw Ye Wanwan walking out of the changing room with the models. To be able to win the third place in the Paris fashion design competition, his standard was naturally not bad. Yu Rui was wearing a peacock blue evening gown. The two colors of sapphire blue and bright yellow were intertwined. The tube top design was a little sexy, but not too exaggerated. It was just right. A golden phoenix was embroidered on her slender waist, which was stunning at a glance. Even Ye Qingyu was a little surprised. In her impression, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t look like someone who could design such an elegant gown. ¡°Am I seeing things? Ye Wanwan could actually design such a gown!¡±Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. Wen Ruan had seen Ye Wanwan¡¯s works in the Paris Fashion Design Competition. Clearly, they did not reach such a standard. Could it be that during this period of time, her design skills had improved by more than one level? ¡°However, although the gown she designed this time is stunning, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little outdated?¡±Ye Qingyu looked at Wen Ruan, who was deep in thought. Wen Ruan pursed her lips and did not say anything. As expected, Ye Wanwan¡¯s work received the highest score in the entire competition, 98 points. Liu Shuying was extremely excited. She looked at Wen Jincheng, who had a hint of a smile in his cold eyes.¡± Jincheng, look. Wanwan has made you proud, hasn¡¯t she?¡± Wen Jincheng smiled.¡± Her design this time is indeed not bad.¡± The smile on Liu Shuying¡¯s face deepened. She was very confident that Ye Wanwan could win the championship this time. If Autumn Water could enter the Li Mall and cooperate with the Li Corporation, it was very likely that it would become a first- tier brand in the country in the future. Ye Wanwan talked about her creative inspiration and ideas on stage. After that, she brought the models backstage. As she passed by Yi Man¡¯s changing room, Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes were filled with pride and flaunting. Wen Ruan lowered her eyes and did not even look at Ye Wanwan. She seemed to have seen the gown designed by Ye Wanwan somewhere before. After a few seconds, Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes widened. She remembered! Wen Ruan raised her thick and long eyelashes and glanced at Ye Wanwan in the changing room opposite. The corners of his lips curled up into a frosty smile. Until the 29th appearance, Ye Wanwan was firmly in first place. It was Yi Man¡¯s turn. Wen Ruan cheered Ye Qingyu, Yu Yi, and the others on.¡± Believe in me, and believe in yourselves!¡± Ye Qingyu had full faith in Wen Ruan¡¯s talent. Although Yu Yi and the others were willing to attend the Miss ¡®fashion show, they did not have high expectations, let alone get a good ranking. They felt that it was already good enough that the young miss knew how to design clothes. Moreover, there were many clothing brands participating in this competition. When the young miss took out the gowns they were going to wear, they were all stunned. It was an indescribable beauty. The four of them went up the stage one after another. The runway was full of people. Other than Autumn Water¡¯s stunning works, the other brands ¡®works were average. Yi Man was an unknown brand, so no one had high expectations. Just as they were about to fall asleep, they were stunned when they saw the models walking towards them. The theme of Wen Ruan¡¯s design this time was related to blue and white porcelain. The delicate blue and white patterns were outlined on the colorful dress. Between the folds, it was beautiful and luxurious. Yu Yi was the first to walk out. She was wearing a blue and white porcelain long dress. The style was simple, but it was also creative. The neckline to the waist had a patterned outline, and the skirt looked like it was flowing with water. Chen Meng and Song Qin followed closely behind. The two of them wore different styles and patterns, but they were equally stunning. The last to appear was Ye Qingyu. The moment she came out, the entire audience exclaimed. Ye Qingyu was wearing an extremely luxurious blue and white porcelain fishtail dress. The complicated and meticulous embroidery and prints made people¡¯s hearts flutter. It was extremely stunning. Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure was perfectly outlined between her chest and waist. After the four models were done, it was the designer¡¯s turn. The entire place was silent. It seemed that he had yet to recover from his shock. Liu Shuying saw the audience¡¯s reaction and felt uneasy. She had to admit that Wen Ruan was talented. She was also stunned when she saw her model¡¯s performance just now. After about a minute, the audience burst into applause. Liu Shuying¡¯s heart sank when she heard the cheers and applause from the audience. The first four judges unanimously gave 100 points. When it was the last judge¡¯s turn to give a score, he did not give a score immediately. Instead, he frowned slightly and asked,¡± Designer Wen, your design concept is not bad. However, I feel that your design style is very similar to Reborn¡¯s. It¡¯s suspected of plagiarism!¡± As soon as the comment was made, the scene was instantly in an uproar. Just now, everyone was only immersed in the stunning gown and did not think of the design of Reborn. The last judge¡¯s words reminded everyone. Liu Shuying¡¯s tense face revealed a smile again. That¡¯s right, Wen Ruan plagiarized Reborn! No wonder she found it familiar just now. It turned out to be a plagiarized work! Many of the audience members were loyal fans of Reborn. The more they watched, the more they felt that Wen Ruan¡¯s work was extremely similar to Reborn¡¯s. Immediately, they were filled with righteous indignation. ¡°How dare a plagiarist come to the competition? Who gave you the guts?¡± ¡°How dare you copy my idol¡¯s work? Get out of the design circle!¡± ¡°You¡¯re too brazen. You have a pig¡¯s brain, so you think others have pig¡¯s brains too? You¡¯re too cheap!¡± In the VIP room on the second floor. Huo Hannian¡¯s chiseled face darkened when he saw Wen Ruan being attacked by everyone. He was about to turn around and leave when Li Yanchen stopped him. ¡°You want to go down and fight for her?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes were sharp and cold.¡± Otherwise?¡± ¡°If she really plagiarized, so what if you go down?¡± ¡°Make them all shut up!¡± Huo Hannian shook off Li Yanchen¡¯s hand. However, at this moment, Wen Ruan, who was being attacked by everyone on stage, revealed a confident and calm smile on her beautiful face.¡± That¡¯s right, my design style is very similar to Reborn! ¡± Hearing Wen Ruan admit it, there was an uproar below the stage. ¡°Oh my god, she¡¯s so bold. She actually dares to admit that she plagiarized!¡± ¡°She really doesn¡¯t want to be in the design circle anymore!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a thick-skinned person!¡± ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s boycott Yiman and this Wen Ruan!¡± Backstage, Ye Wanwan saw Wen Ruan getting scolded by others. She even admitted that she had borrowed from Reborn¡¯s work. A gloating smile appeared on her face. She wanted to see how Wen Ruan would turn the tables this time!!! Chapter 300 - Chapter 300: My Woman Is Unique in the World! Chapter 300: My Woman Is Unique in the World! Translator: 549690339 Yu Yi and the others were also stunned when they heard Wen Ruan¡¯s words. The few of them broke out in cold sweat for Wen Ruan. Yu Yi zlanced at Ye Qingvu who was beside her. Seeinz that she did not look worried at all, she asked curiously,¡± Sister Qingyu, aren¡¯t you worried about Eldest Miss? The audience below was just short of throwing rotten eggs at her!¡± The audience was not only clamoring to boycott Wen Ruan but also the four models. Someone recognized Ye Qingyu and shouted for her to get out of the entertainment industry. Ye Qingyu brushed the long hair by her cheeks. There was a hint of arrogance on her beautiful face, and she pretended not to hear the person who told her to get out of the entertainment industry. Ye Qingyu changed her position. At this moment, an invasive gaze fell on her. From the moment she went on stage, she had noticed that gaze. If there was something, it could not be ignored. Ye Qingyu looked around but could not see anything unusual. There was a group of people at the scene, and it was impossible to tell who was looking at her with an oppressive gaze! Just as the audience¡¯s emotions reached a boiling point, Wen Ruan received a message. Wen Ruan held the microphone and said in a clear voice,¡± I want to connect the video to the big screen.¡± ¡°Get off the stage. The plagiarist still has so many requests!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t get lost, I¡¯m going to post your ugly face on Weibo!¡± Seeing that Wen Ruan remained calm and composed, the judges were puzzled. She was too calm, unlike a shameless plagiarist! The last judge who raised the question stood up and signaled for the audience to be quiet. ¡°We¡¯ll give her a chance to explain herself.¡± Unless she was reborn herself, no excuse could clear her of plagiarism. Liu Shuying had already been defeated by Wen Ruan several times. She was waiting for Wen Ruan to be defeated so badly that he would never be able to recover. She dared to plagiarize the works of the reborned, Wen Ruan was too bold, she was just waiting to be thrown into the abyss! Liu Shuying¡¯s blood was boiling. At this moment, Wen Ruan connected the video to the big screen. The big screen flashed twice. Suddenly, an old man with blue eyes and a high nose bridge appeared in the video. ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Frank.¡± Frank? Was he the founder of the Paris Fashion Design Competition, the founder of the L brand? He was a grandmaster in the fashion design circle! He was actually video calling Wen Ruan? Frank saw Wen Ruan and waved at her.¡± Hello, reborn.¡± What? The audience had yet to recover from the shock of the video call between Frank and Wen Ruan. When they heard him call her reborn, their jaws almost fell off! Yiman¡¯s designer was reborn herself? Heavens, this was too unbelievable! They didn¡¯t believe it, they didn¡¯t believe it! Those who idolized the reborn and scolded Wen Ruan earlier were frozen in their seats, as if their acupuncture points had been hit! Liu Shuying and Ye Wanwan, who had been waiting for Wen Ruan to be sent to hell and nailed to the pillar of shame for plagiarism, felt their minds go blank. No one would have thought that Wen Ruan would be reborn! How could Wen Ruan be reborn? She was actually the winner ot the Paris design competition! Liu Shuying and Ye Wanwan¡¯s faces burned as if they had been slapped by Wen Ruan in public again! Jiang Yu and Jiang Yan looked at Wen Ruan with different expressions. Jiang Yu crossed his legs and looked at Wen Ruan with interest. The fair and clean little girl was actually so talented. Compared to Ye Wanwan putting on an act, being pretentious seemed much more interesting! Jiang Yan frowned. She had seen this girl at the entrance of the Heaven-class suite before. She thought that she was just a pretty face, but she did not expect her to be reborn! However, why did this woman look more and more familiar? It was as if she had seen her a long time ago? In the VIP room on the second floor. The scene in the hall was full of ups and downs. It was thrilling and interesting. Li Yanchen curled his cold thin lips and glanced at Huo Hannian, whose eyes were so dark that not a single bit of light could seep into them.¡± No wonder you like her. She¡¯s not a vase.¡±¡± Huo Hannian had his hands in his pockets. He looked at the confident and graceful young lady standing on stage and smiled proudly.¡± How bad can my woman be?¡±¡± As she spoke, she narrowed her dark eyes.¡± Are you interested in her best friend?¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s eyebrows twitched. His handsome and cold face was expressionless.¡± How do you know?¡± ¡°Ever since she went on stage for the show, you¡¯ve been looking at her a few times.¡±Huo Hannian raised his long, straight eyebrows. His voice was low and firm.¡± You¡¯re interested in her.¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s hand in his pocket tightened into a fist. His lips curled up coldly.¡± You¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m not interested in women with big breasts and no brains!¡± Huo Hannian pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything else. Whether it was true or not, his eyes had already explained everything. Finally, someone accepted the person Wen Ruan called his wife. That was good! After the video call between Frank and Wen Ruan, the first person to come back to his senses was the last judge who raised his doubts. He stood up from his chair, walked up to the stage, and shook hands with Wen Ruan. ¡°You¡¯re so young, but you¡¯re actually so talented. I¡¯ve been wronged earlier, so I¡¯ll apologize to you here.¡± As soon as the judges apologized, the reborn fans also stood up to apologize. This was their idol, and they had actually scolded him and told him to get out of the design world. They deserved to die! ¡°Reborn, we were blind and misunderstood you. I¡¯m sorry! Please forgive our ignorance!¡± ¡°We really didn¡¯t expect that he would be so young!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. In my imagination, Reborn should be over 30 years old. Oh my god, I can¡¯t believe that he just graduated from high school!¡± ¡°Reborn, will your brand be Yiman in the future?¡± Wen Ruan stood on the stage and said to the reborn fan,¡± Yes, after my collaboration with the Paris headquarters is over, I¡¯ll be focusing on the Yiman brand.¡± Wen Ruan walked to Ye Qingyu and the others and held their hands.¡± This is Yiman¡¯s gown.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful and stunning. I¡¯ll definitely buy it!¡± ¡°Reborn, you can¡¯t limit the number. Every time you limit the number, I can¡¯t get it!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s lips curled into a smile.¡± Alright, I will satisfy all the ladies in our country first in the future!¡± ¡°Wow, reborn is awesome!¡± ¡°We love you so much, reborn!¡± Liu Shuying felt as if a huge stone had been stuck in her chest when she saw Wen Ruan¡¯s doubts turn into applause and support. Wen Ruan was becoming more and more outstanding. It was as if no one could stop his dazzling brilliance! Liu Shuying glanced at Wen Jincheng, who was beside her. He frowned and his expression darkened slightly. Perhaps he noticed Liu Shuying¡¯s gaze, he said coldly,¡± Didn¡¯t you say that Wanwan would be working for the most eye-catching designer tonight?¡± ¡°Jincheng, no matter how bad it is, Wanwan will still be second!¡± Chapter 301 - Chapter 301: So Your Mother Was the Plagarist Back Then Chapter 301: So Your Mother Was the Plagarist Back Then Translator: 549690339 Wen Jincheng sneered.¡± In my place, there¡¯s no difference between second place and last place!¡± Liu Shuying¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet. The last judge revealed his score for Wen Ruan. 100 points! The entire stadium was in an uproar! Wen Ruan¡¯s average score was the highest in the entire competition. She was the champion tonight! Although Wen Ruan was confident in her work, the moment she saw the score, her eyes still reddened. She hugged Ye Qingyu, Yu Yi, and the others. Yu Yi and the others were still in a daze. They only believed that the clothes designed by the young miss would not be bad, but they never expected that she was the winner of the Paris fashion design competition! Even big stars would find it hard to wear clothes designed by reborn, let alone small celebrities like them. And just now, they had walked the runway in their reborn clothes! Yu Yi and the others felt as if they had been struck by a pie in the sky! ¡°Captain, you pinched me. Are you really not dreaming?¡±Chen Meng asked with red eyes. A rare smile appeared on Yu Yiqing¡¯s cold face.¡±lt¡¯s not a dream, but we¡¯re on stage now. Let¡¯s not be rude or we¡¯ll embarrass Eldest Miss!¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Backstage. Ye Wanwan was so furious that she threw all the cosmetics on the table to the ground. Why? Why was Wen Ruan a newborn? She had already scored 98 points, but Wen Ruan had scored 100 points. She was still reborn and the focus of the entire audience was now on Wen Ruan. Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes turned red. She was so proud of her identity as a designer, but in front of Wen Ruan, she was still a failure! In the changing room, Yu Rui didn¡¯t care about Ye Wanwan¡¯s emotions. She was in the same state as Ye Wanwan, as if she had suffered a major blow. Yu Yi was wearing clothes designed by Rebirth? She thought that the thirty-six-line brand-name Yi Man was actually the brand that Reborn would promote in the future? Yu Rui¡¯s face was livid, and her teeth were about to break! After a long time, she finally took a breath. Looking at Ye Wanwan, whose eyes were red and the veins on her forehead were bulging, Yu Rui was shocked. ¡°Miss Ye, you¡¯re actually not bad. 98 points is already a very high score. Besides, you¡¯re also second place, aren¡¯t you?¡± Ye Wanwan tried hard to calm herself down. Yes, she couldn¡¯t lose just like that. No matter how bad she was, she was only slightly worse than Wen Ruan. She should be the center of attention tonight. Ye Wanwan sorted out her emotions and brought Yu Rui and the others to the stage to receive the award. After receiving the award, the top three winners and models were interviewed by reporters. While the models were being interviewed, Wen Ruan went to the changing room to touch up her makeup. Ye Wanwan followed. Perhaps expecting Ye Wanwan to follow, Wen Ruan entered the changing room and sat on the makeup camera. She picked up a glass and drank some water. Looking at Ye Wanwan¡¯s ashen face through the mirror, he smiled slightly. Ye Wanwan said,¡± Are you very proud of yourself?¡± ¡°What am I proud of?¡± Wen Ruan stood up from the chair and smiled.¡± Are you proud that you stole my mother¡¯s design from more than ten years ago?¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and her pupils revealed guilt and uneasiness. ¡°Wen Ruan, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Wen Ruan pointed at the television screen, which was broadcasting the live broadcast of the models being interviewed. ¡°Have you seen your model, Yu Rui? The gown she¡¯s wearing was designed by my mother when she was still alive. However, due to the flaws in the design, especially the Golden Phoenix at the waist, the requirements for the silk thread are quite high. With the current level, you can¡¯t even buy that kind of silk thread. What you bought is a fake.¡± ¡® When the silk thread is combined with the gown¡¯s fabric, it will emit a faint poisonous gas. If the mannequin wears it for more than two hours, it will be poisoned -¡± Ye Wanwan interrupted Wen Ruan furiously.¡± You can keep your eyes open and talk nonsense. Do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡± As soon as Ye Wanwan finished speaking, she saw Yu Rui fall to the ground on The live broadcast was in chaos. Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Just as she was about to leave, Wen Ruan grabbed her wrist. ¡°I saw the design draft of this gown in my mother¡¯s belongings. At that time, she didn¡¯t let her work come out because there was a problem with the finished product. Now, you¡¯re using her work to harm people. Ye Wanwan, Yu Rui was killed by you.¡± Ye Wanwan watched Yu Rui being carried out on the TV screen. She panicked to the extreme. She did not want to go to jail like Huo Jingxiu! Ye Wanwan wanted to break free from Wen Ruan¡¯s wrist, but she could not. Her head was buzzing and her face was extremely pale.¡± If Yu Ruiruo is dead, it¡¯s your mother¡¯s work that harmed people. I¡¯m just copying her work. What crime is there?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Even if he¡¯s guilty, it¡¯s at most plagiarism! ¡°Ye Wanwan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly.¡± Can plagiarism be sentenced? Wen Ruan, you should be more worried about yourself. Your mother¡¯s work has caused the death of someone. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to live in the future.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile.¡± You finally admit that you plagiarized my mother¡¯s work? From the looks of it, my mom didn¡¯t plagiarize your mom back then. Your mom plagiarized my mom!¡± Ye Wanwan was shrouded in fear. She only knew that she couldn¡¯t go to jail. She didn¡¯t know what Wen Ruan had said or what trap he had set for her. She could only follow Wen Ruan¡¯s words and reply,¡± So what if my mother plagiarized your mother?¡± Your mother is already dead. Can she still crawl out of the ground and be vindicated?¡± It can¡¯t be redressed.¡± Wen Ruan walked to a cabinet and lifted a piece of cloth. Inside was a machine that broadcasted live to the clubhouse. ¡°Everything you said just now has already reached the guild hall.¡± In the hall. Liu Shuying was preparing to keep Wen Jincheng. Although Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t get first place, it was still pretty good for her to get second place with 98 points. The reporters were going to interview the entire family of them later. However, Wen Jincheng was not interested at all. He waved Liu Shuying¡¯s hand away and was about to leave when the screen in the hall showed the conversation between Wen Ruan and Ye Wanwan. Liu Shuying saw Ye Wanwan say, ¡®So what if my mom plagiarized your mom? Your mother is already dead. Can she still crawl out of the ground and be vindicated?¡¯ ,Liu Shuying¡¯s mind exploded. Was Ye Wanwan crazy? Liu Shuying¡¯s blood was flowing backward. She wanted to rush backstage, but her legs seemed to be filled with lead. Obviously, Wen Jincheng had also seen the scene on the big screen. His expression darkened. He looked at Ye Wanwan on the screen and then at Liu Shuying, whose expression had completely faded. He pointed at her nose.¡± So you and your daughter are the plagiarists! ¡®¡±¡® Liu Shuying staggered back a few steps. Someone bumped into her and she fell to the ground. The reporters carrying their guns and cannons suddenly surrounded her. Ye Wanwan pushed Wen Ruan away and walked out of the changing room. In the end, I saw Yu Rui. ¡°You¡­He didn¡¯t die?¡± Yu Rui widened her eyes.¡± Why would I die?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you fall to the ground?¡± ¡°My chest was a little tight from the clothes. After someone carried me out and changed my clothes, I felt much better. I¡¯m not sick!¡± Ye Wanwan suddenly understood that all of this was a trap set up by Wen Ruan! Chapter 302 - Chapter 302: Heart Rate Speeded Up Chapter 302: Heart Rate Speeded Up Translator: 549690339 Ye Wanwan rushed into the changing room and looked at Wen Ruan, who was slowly touching up her makeup. She screamed crazily. ¡°Wen Ruan, what are you trying to do? Did you record our conversation? Hand over your phone-¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s face twisted as she pounced on Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan grabbed her wrist and slapped her face. Ye Wanwan took a few steps back. Wen Ruan pointed at the equipment that was connected to the big screen in the clubhouse.¡± There¡¯s no recording. It¡¯s a live broadcast. Your mother should be surrounded by reporters right now!¡± The blood in Ye Wanwan¡¯s body was flowing backward. Looking at Wen Ruan¡¯s delicate and moving face, she wished she could tear her into pieces. She clenched her fists tightly and shouted at the top of her lungs,¡± Wen Ruan, why did you deliberately plot against my mother and me?¡± ¡°You used to have such a good relationship with the both of us. Why did you become like this?¡± Wen Ruan found it a little funny. Ye Wanwan still had the nerve to question her at this time. Wen Ruan¡¯s deer eyes were sharp as she looked at Ye Wanwan. She inched closer to her step by step.¡± What about you guys? You obviously plagiarized my mother¡¯s work, yet you¡¯re slandering her! Your mother seemed to be good to me in the past, but in fact, she wanted to raise me into a good-for-nothing. Your Chu Xin has been scheming to destroy me, hasn¡¯t she?¡± Ye Wanwan was shocked. Wen Ruan actually knew everything! Ye Wanwan¡¯s fingers pinched her palms hard and she laughed out loud as if she had lost her mind.¡± Wen Ruan, who asked you to have such a good life? You were born to be the eldest daughter of the Wen Family? Who asked you to be as beautiful as a flower? When we walk out together, you¡¯ll be the first person people pay attention to!¡± ¡°In front of you, I¡¯m like a green leaf that accentuates your beauty! I envy you, I envy you, I hate you, I want to replace you-¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile.¡± Unfortunately, you won¡¯t be able to achieve that in this lifetime!¡± Ye Wanwan glared at Wen Ruan with reddened eyes. She looked like she was about to break down.¡± Why can¡¯t it be realized? Do you know who I¡¯m with? The young master of the Jiang family. I¡¯ll soon become the young madam of the Jiang family! ¡± Wen Ruan said lightly,¡± Ye Wanwan, let¡¯s not talk about the fact that you and your mother were exposed for plagiarism. Even without this incident, do you think the Jiang family would let you in? Why don¡¯t you take a look at your mother¡¯s status? She gave birth to a son, but she doesn¡¯t even have a title. You and your mother are proud of it and flaunt it. You don¡¯t know how others laugh at you behind your backs!¡± After today¡¯s incident, Ye Wanwan and Liu Shuying would become a joke in the design circle. There were many socialites and rich ladies who came to watch the show today. In the future, it would be difficult for the mother and daughter to establish themselves in the socialite circle. Ye Wanwan stared blankly as Wen Ruan walked out of the changing room. It was as if all the strength in her body had been sucked away by a huge syringe. Looking at Wen Ruan¡¯s back view, she called out to Ye Wanwan weakly, ¡± Wen Ruan, even if my mother and I were to suffer a crushing defeat, do you think you can still thrive in the capital? Do you think that just because you cleared your mother¡¯s name of plagiarism, the socialites will change their opinion of her? In their hearts, your mother is a shameless woman!¡± Wen Ruan had already walked far away and did not hear Ye Wanwan¡¯s screams. Jiang Yan walked in and looked at Ye Wanwan¡¯s twisted face. She frowned and asked,¡± Who is her mother?¡±¡± When Ye Wanwan saw Jiang Yan, it was as if she had grabbed onto a life-saving straw.¡± Miss Jiang, you won¡¯t draw a line between us, will you?¡± Jiang Yan frowned.¡± Let me ask you, who is the mother of that Wen Ruan?¡± ¡°Yun zang!¡± Yun Zang? Jiang Yan narrowed her eyes, and a cold light flashed in her eyes. It turned out that Wen Ruan was Yun Zang¡¯s daughter. No wonder she felt that Wen Ruan looked familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere a long time ago. Jiang Yan shook off Ye Wanwan¡¯s hand and walked out. Ye Wanwan panicked.¡± Miss Jiang, where¡¯s Young Master Jiang? Jiang Yan turned to look at Ye Wanwan.¡± You should be more concerned about your mother!¡± When Ye Wanwan found Liu Shuying, she was surrounded by a group of reporters and the scene was in chaos. Ye Wanwan pushed the reporters aside and walked over to pull Liu Shuying up from the ground. But soon, the reporters surrounded the mother and daughter again. All kinds of sharp questions came one after another. Ye Wanwan, did you plagiarize your work at the Paris Fashion Design Competition? Ms. Liu, you plagiarized designer Wen¡¯s mother¡¯s work back then, and now you¡¯re asking your daughter to plagiarize. Are you trying to catch a sheep and pull it out? Did Ms. Liu rely on such underhanded means to become a mistress? What mistress? Liu Shuying grabbed onto a microphone that was about to be smashed by a reporter and shouted in a breakdown,¡± All of this is the doing of that little bitch Wen Ruan. You said that I plagiarized her mother, but do you know who her mother is? I want to expose the news-¡± Before Liu Shuying could finish her sentence, a group of men in black came over. The reporters were so frightened by the men in black that they forgot to ask Liu Shuying what she wanted to reveal. Liu Shuying, who was sitting on the ground, was carried away by the men in black. No one dared to make a sound. Liu Shuying was brought into a commercial car. After about ten minutes, she was thrown out. The leader of the men in black said coldly,¡± Madam Liu, your photo is in our hands. If you do anything to hurt Miss Wen in the future, your photo will be admired by the entire country!¡± Liu Shuying fell to the ground, not daring to think back to the scene ten minutes ago when she was being held down and photographed. ¡°Who are you? How much money did Wen Ruan give you? I¡¯ll double it!¡± As soon as Liu Shuying finished speaking, the leader of the men in black stepped on her face with his leather shoes. The man in black looked down at her and said,¡± Do you remember?¡±¡± Liu Shuying was in so much pain that tears kept flowing down her face. She did not understand why there were still people in the Imperial Capital protecting Wen Ruan like this. From the looks of this group of men in black, the master behind the scenes must have a high status! Liu Shuying nodded while trembling.¡± I, I remember!¡¯¡±¡® The man in black let go of Liu Shuying, and the MPV quickly disappeared from her sight. Liu Shuying fell to the ground in a sorry state. Not long after, a black Rolls-Royce appeared. The phantom slowly passed by. Perhaps sensing her gaze, the man glanced at her. His long and narrow black eyes were sharp and cold, like a cold blade passing through, making people shudder. The car window quickly rolled up. After Wen Ruan was done with the interview, he brought Ye Qingyu, Yu Yi, and the others to Yonghe Guild Hall. The organizers were holding a celebratory banquet for the champion. Yiman was about to enter the largest shopping mall in the Imperial Capital, so Wen Ruan naturally had to go and meet the owner of the mall. Along the way, Wen Ruan received a message from Huo Hannian. Congratulations, reborn. Wen Ruan looked at the message and his heartbeat quickened. How did Huo Hannian know? Wen Ruan sent him a reply: Where are you? He replied almost instantly, ¡°Ye Cheng is on a business trip.¡± Wen Ruan felt a little disappointed. Recently, he had been on business trips quite frequently. He seemed to be avoiding her intentionally or unintentionally! More finished Chapter 303 - Chapter 303: I’m Huo Hannian ‘s Woman! Chapter 303: I¡¯m Huo Hannian ¡®s Woman! Translator: 549690339 To Wen Ruan, today was undoubtedly a beautiful battle! The suspicion of her mother plagiarizing Liu Shuying was cleared. Yiman won the championship and was about to enter the largest shopping mall in the capital. She should be happy and not let her imagination run wild. As the new head of the Huo family, it was understandable that Huo Hannian was busy with work. The two of them had just reconciled. He had no reason to avoid her. She must be overthinking! Thinking of this, Wen Ruan¡¯s mood improved a lot. They arrived at the Yong He Hall. Wen Ruan¡¯s lower abdomen was aching a little, probably because her period was approaching. ¡°Yu ¡®er, you and Yu Yi go to the private room first. I¡¯ll go to the bathroom.¡± Ye Qingyu looked at Wen Ruan.¡± I¡¯ll accompany you.¡±¡± Wen Ruan smiled.¡± It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll come to the private room to look for you guys soon.¡¯¡±¡® Ye Qingyu didn¡¯t want to force it. Wen Ruan came out of the washroom and was about to head to the private room when the door of a private room behind him suddenly opened. A man who was slightly drunk walked out and grabbed Wen Ruan¡¯s slender wrist.¡± You¡¯re the new top star. How impressive. I¡¯ve called you for so long to come over! ¡®¡±¡® Wen Ruan raised her head and looked at the man who was holding her wrist. He looked decent, but his lustful eyes were too greasy and wretched! Wen Ruan immediately retracted her wrist and turned to leave without looking at the man. The man was stunned for a moment before he immediately blocked Wen Ruan¡¯s path. He sized her up and stroked his chin with his finger.¡± Tsk tsk tsk, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen such a pure and beautiful young lady. Tell me, how much do you want to pay me?¡±¡± Wen Ruanlu¡¯s eyes were cold.¡± Get lost!¡± ¡°Yo, yo, yo, you¡¯re still a little chili!¡±The man inched closer to Wen Ruan, his expression becoming more wretched.¡± Do you know who I am? My surname is Huo. Do you know the Huo family in Hillford?¡± Huo? What was the relationship between this man and Huo Hannian? The moment Wen Ruan was distracted, the man grabbed her wrist again and pulled her into the private room. Wen Ruan looked at her wrist that was grabbed by the man and her anger surged. She pulled her hand back and gave the man a hard slap. ¡°So what if my surname is Huo? Do you think you can touch me?¡± The man who had been slapped by Wen Ruan touched his face and laughed sinisterly.¡± Young lady, don¡¯t refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit-¡± Before the man could finish his sentence, Wen Ruan raised her leg and kicked him hard in the chest. Caught off guard, he took a few steps back. His face twisted as he gritted his teeth and scolded,¡± You b * tch, don¡¯t be ungrateful!¡± After saying that, he raised his hand and a tall and burly bodyguard in black walked over from the corner of the room. He was as big as Wen Ruan and the other two bodyguards. Wen Ruan gulped. When she was in Yun Cheng, the Bull Snake Demon God knew her identity, so no one dared to have any ideas about her. This was the first time she had encountered such a situation since she came to the capital. She weighed the pros and cons in her heart. If she fought with the big guy, she should not be his match. It was probably too late to run now. Wen Ruan quietly reached into her bag. However, before her hand could touch the phone, the big guy reached out his long arm and pulled her bag off and threw it on the ground. ¡°Little girl, I advise you to be obedient. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being rough with you!¡±The young man walked up to Wen Ruan and patted her little face. Wen Ruan looked coldly at the drunk man and sneered.¡± I advise you to find out if I¡¯m a woman you can touch first.¡± Huo Wei had indeed drunk too much tonight, and he was in a state of excitement. He had called for the top lady of Yonghe Hall earlier, but she had not arrived. When he opened the door of the private room and saw the young lady in front of him, his eyes immediately lit up. It had been a long time since he had seen such a pure and beautiful girl. She was so beautiful that he wanted to tear her apart! Who did he care who she was? He was just a little girl who worked at Yonghe Club. If he slept with her, so be it. Who could control him? In the corridor. Jiang Yan and Tang Mengyao stood there. They had been watching from the moment Huo Wei pulled Wen Ruan into the private room. Tang Mengyao was the granddaughter of the Tang family. She grew up being doted on by thousands of people and was best friends with Jiang Yan, who was also a noble. Tang Mengyao had dragged Jiang Yan to Yonghe Clubhouse with the intention of confessing to Li Yanchen. She did not expect to see Huo Weiqiang dragging the girl into a private room after she went to the washroom. The girl had a strong temper. She slapped Huo Wei and kicked him. Who in the upper class didn¡¯t know that he was a fearless playboy? None of the women he had taken a fancy to could escape his grasp. ¡°Yanyan, why don¡¯t we call the club manager over? That girl doesn¡¯t look like she works here. ¡°Tang Mengyao was in a hurry to confess to Li Yanchen and was not in the mood to watch the show. Jiang Yan stood there without moving. She smirked coldly.¡± She bumped into Huo Wei¡¯s arms. Why did we call the manager? ¡°Ming Ming¡­¡± Seeing Jiang Yan¡¯s cold expression, Tang Mengyao didn¡¯t say anything else. Perhaps for an ordinary girl, it wasn¡¯t something unacceptable for her to be with Huo Wei. At least before Huo Wei got tired of her, she could wear gold and silver and live a life of luxury. Even if they broke up, she would still have a generous breakup fee! ¡°Then let¡¯s go. I still have to find Brother Yanchen.¡± Jiang Yan said,¡± You go first. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±¡± In the private room. Huo Wei¡¯s bodyguard leaned his strong body against the door frame, looking as if he would punch Wen Ruan if she dared to run. Hovese. Squint. He narrowed his eyes and sized Wen Ruan up. The more he sized him up, the more satisfied he became. Looking at this girl, she should still be a virgin. ¡°If you listen to me, I might be able to treat you well.¡± Wen Ruan was not in the mood to waste any more time talking to this person, but she definitely could not leave now. Her bag had been flung to the ground, so she could only frown and say,¡± You¡¯re from the Huo Family?¡± Huo Wei thought that Wen Ruan was afraid and raised his eyebrows, looking smug.¡± Yes, now you know how to please me? Wen Ruan¡¯s beautiful face revealed a faint mocking smile.¡± Then, are you going to be the head of the family?¡± Huo Wei¡¯s expression changed at the mention of the head of the family. He pinched Wen Ruan¡¯s chin.¡± So what if I¡¯m not the head of the family? I¡¯m Grandfather¡¯s beloved grandson. I don¡¯t have to do anything every day and I have a lot of money in my pocket!¡± Wen Ruan frowned. In that case, this person was very likely the young master of the second and third branch. ¡°Little beauty, follow me well. I guarantee that you¡¯ll have a good life and won¡¯t have to come here to work in the future.¡± Wen Ruan shook off the man¡¯s hand, her spotless little face was extremely cold.¡± If I wanted to be my mistress, it would be your head. Who do you think you are?¡± Huo Wei¡¯s expression quickly darkened. Little slut, I¡¯ve already given you a chance-¡± Before Huo Wei could finish his sentence, Wen Ruan¡¯s clear and cold voice sounded again.¡± I¡¯m your Young Master, Huo Hannian¡¯s woman!¡± There was a moment of silence and coldness in the air.. Chapter 304 - Chapter 304: Hero Saving the Beauty! Chapter 304: Hero Saving the Beauty! Translator: 549690339 Jiang Yan, who was standing in the corridor, heard Huo Hannian¡¯s name and her pupils constricted. What did Wen Ruan just say? She said that she was Huo Hannian¡¯s woman? How was this possible? She was from a small city, so how could she know Huo Hannian? It was obvious that Huo Wei and Jiang Yan shared the same thoughts. Initially, they were shocked by Wen Ruan¡¯s words, but after they recovered, they found it extremely laughable. Huo Hannian could have any woman he wanted. Why would he fall for a little girl who worked at Yonghe Club? ¡°You know that he comes to Yonghe Club from time to time after returning to the capital, and you want to get close to him?¡±Huo Wei caressed Wen Ruan¡¯s face, but the next second, Wen Ruan used her knee to hit him. Huo Wei cried out in pain and shouted at the bodyguard with a livid face,¡± What are you still standing there for? Tie this b * tch up and strip her!¡¯¡±¡® A strong bodyguard walked towards Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan exchanged a few moves with him before her wrist was suddenly grabbed. She wanted to pull it back but could not. This bodyguard was too strong! ¡°If Huo Hannian finds out that you dare to lay a finger on me, he won¡¯t forgive you!¡± Huo Wei seemed to have heard the biggest joke in the world. He clutched his sore spot as he roared at Wen Ruan,¡± Damn it, stop using Huo Hannian to scare me. If you know him, then fine, you can call him over now!¡±¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the private room door was kicked open from the outside with a bang. Huo Wei was shocked and subconsciously looked towards the door. A tall and cold figure appeared at the door. The black handmade shirt had two buttons open, revealing her sexy and exquisite collarbone. Her well-ironed black pants wrapped around her long legs. Under his short, cold hair, his handsome face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost. His long, narrow black eyes were as sharp as swords as he swept his gaze at Huo Wei. The moment Huo Wei saw the man clearly, his legs trembled. How could it really be Huo Hannian? The last time he saw Huo Hannian¡¯s expression, it wasn¡¯t when he was cleaning up the three families. With Old Master Huo¡¯s protection, these cousins could survive well in the Huo family. It was just that they couldn¡¯t touch the highest power. Huo Wei respected and feared Huo Hannian! He was a well-known playboy in the Huo family. Usually, Huo Hannian wouldn¡¯t care too much about his affairs. This time, he never expected that a random woman he snatched would really have something to do with Huo Hannian. ¡°Han, Han Nian, do you know her?¡± Huo Wei had always been arrogant in front of Huo Hannian. Although his father had passed away, Old Master Huo still protected his grandchildren. However, in front of Huo Hannian, Huo Wei was a coward. He had seen Huo Hannian¡¯s decisiveness to kill. If he was angered, he would not care about any kinship. He was a cold-blooded demon, and no one dared to provoke him! HUO Hannlan¡¯s race was as cold as Ice, ana ms aarK eyes contalnea a storm. HIS cold aura almost froze the air in the private room. He walked to Wen Ruan, who was leaning against the wall, and said in a deep and cold voice,¡± Did he do anything to you?¡± Before Wen Ruan could say anything, Huo Wei said anxiously,¡± Hannian, I-I didn¡¯t do anything to her. Instead, she slapped me, kicked me, and almost-¡± Before Huo Wei could finish his sentence, Huo Hannian interrupted him coldly.¡± Shut up!¡± Huo Wei stood at the side, trembling with fear. He did not dare to say another word. Wen Ruan looked at Huo Hannian, who had a cold expression on his face and dark eyes, and was unable to react in time. Didn¡¯t he send a message saying that he was still on a business trip? Why did he suddenly appear in Yonghe Hall? ¡°If you had come a step later, I might have been in trouble.¡±Wen Ruan was not a saint. She had almost been subdued by the bodyguards earlier. If Huo Hannian had not come, the consequences would have been unimaginable. A person like Huo Wei should be taught a lesson! When Huo Wei heard Wen Ruan¡¯s words, he almost cursed. This slut was pushing him into the fire pit! ¡°Hannian, listen to me-¡± Before Huo Wei could finish, Huo Hannian suddenly raised his long leg and kicked Huo Wei in the stomach. Huo Hannian was 1.88 meters tall, and he had learned martial arts in primary school. He was very skilled. With a kick, Huo Wei was sent flying. His back hit the wall, and he rolled a few times on the ground before coming to a stop. He spat out a mouthful of blood. When the bodyguard saw this, he wanted to go forward, but when he saw Huo Han¡¯s expression, he did not dare to move. Huo Wei was no longer as arrogant and wild as before. He did not dare to complain after being kicked. He got up and knelt on the ground.¡± Young Master, I was wrong! I promise, there won¡¯t be a next time-¡± Huo Wei knew that although he was protected by the old man, his most beloved grandson was Huo Hannian. He was the real young master of the Hunts! Huo Hannian looked down at Huo Wei, whose face had turned pale from fear. His entire body exuded a chilling cold and bloody aura.¡± You should apologize, not me!¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± Huo Wei looked at Wen Ruan, who was leaning against the wall.¡± This lady, I drank too much and failed to recognize you. Please give me a chance to turn over a new leaf. Forgive me for being blind and rude!¡±¡± Wen Ruan glanced at Huo Wei. He was so frightened that he almost fainted on the spot. She tugged at Huo Niannian¡¯s sleeve.¡±Forget it, let¡¯s go!¡± Huo Hannian grunted in acknowledgment. His slender hand held Wen Ruan¡¯s and they walked out of the room. Jiang Yan walked out from the private room opposite. Looking at Huo Hannian and Wen Ruan¡¯s backs as they held hands, she clenched her fists tightly and her expression turned terrible. He was Huo Hannian? The young master of the Hunts who came back from the dead and cleaned up the family after returning to Hillford? Yes, that¡¯s right, he was the one! After not seeing him for so many years, his facial features and contours had all grown. He already had the scent of a man. Jiang Yan stared at his broad shoulders, narrow waist, and tall back. Her fingertips almost broke her palm. He was not disfigured, nor was he crippled. In fact, he was even more outstanding than before! When she saw him kick open the door of the private room and unleash his aura, her heart almost jumped out of her throat. At that moment, she had to admit that she was impressed by his handsomeness! Jiang Yan¡¯s absent-minded gaze shifted to Wen Ruan, who was being held by him. His lips curled into a cold and mocking smile. Did he forget what happened in the past? How could he be with Yun Zang¡¯s daughter? Jiang Yan only retracted her gaze when the two of them disappeared. He entered the private room opposite and looked at Huo Wei, who was being helped up by the bodyguards. ¡°Do you know who Huo Hannian is protecting? Huo Wei looked at Jiang Yan weakly.¡± Who?¡± ¡°Yun Zang¡¯s daughter.¡± ¡°What?¡± Huo Wei jumped up from the sofa, but every time he moved, his entire body hurt badly. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Huo Hannian know that she¡¯s Yun Yao¡¯s daughter?¡± Huo Wei said,¡± He has forgotten about the past, so he probably doesn¡¯t know.¡± Jiang Yan curled her lips.. So that was the case! Chapter 305 - Chapter 305: Huo Hannian, I Have a Secret to Tell You Chapter 305: Huo Hannian, I Have a Secret to Tell You Translator: 549690339 Huo Hannian led Wen Ruan to a private room at the end of the corridor. Just as she was about to push the door open, Huo Hannian pushed her against the wall near the door. He placed his hands on both sides of her body and stared at her with his pitch-black eyes that were like two whirlpools.¡± Are you frightened?¡± Wen Ruan knew that he was asking about how Huo Wei had almost touched her. To be honest, he was definitely shocked. Fortunately, he appeared in time! Wen Ruan looked at his handsome and deep face, and her heart throbbed violently. Although he had a bad temper, he was indeed handsome and charming! Her beautiful and fair face felt inexplicably hot. She looked away slightly and said softly,¡± I¡¯m not afraid anymore.¡±¡± As she spoke, she seemed to have thought of something and poked his muscular arm.¡± Aren¡¯t you on a business trip in Ye City?¡±¡± Huo Hannian stared at her with a smile.¡± I¡¯m lying. I was there when you competed. ¡®¡±¡® Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes widened slightly.¡± Ah? I don¡¯t think I saw you!¡± ¡°VIP upstairs.¡± His hands that were supporting her changed to embrace her slender waist, and his handsome face leaned closer to her.¡± You¡¯re more talented than I thought.¡± Wen Ruan felt happier than winning the championship after receiving his praise. Her lips unconsciously curled up. Wen Ruan liked to see Wen Ruan smile. When she smiled, there were two small dimples at the corner of her lips, as if she contained all the beauty in the world, making people¡¯s hearts soften unconsciously. He raised his slender and well-defined hand and gently caressed her dimples. There were faint calluses on his fingers. Her toes curled up when he rubbed them. She grabbed his hand.¡± What are you doing? You haven¡¯t answered me yet. Why did you lie to me that you didn¡¯t return from your business trip?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he looked at the girl¡¯s sparkling deer eyes. He didn¡¯t say anything, but instead held the back of her head and kissed her forcefully. ¡® Oh, Huo Hannian, someone will see us.¡± His other hand wrapped around her slender waist and pulled her into his embrace. The two of them were tightly pressed together. People passing by couldn¡¯t see her face clearly. They could only see a tall figure kissing a slender figure. The scene was as beautiful as a painting. Jiang Yan, who was standing in the dark, saw this scene and her eyes turned red. Huo Hannian, if you knew who her mother was, would you still like her so much? Wen Ruan was almost out of breath from Huo Hannian¡¯s kiss. She was not as thick-skinned as him and was afraid that the people in the private room would come out or be seen by passersby. She bit him. Huo Hannian gasped and had no choice but to let go of her. ¡°You¡¯re a dog, so you like to bite people. ¡°He cupped her burning face with both hands and pressed his forehead against hers. As he spoke, his clear breath sprayed onto her thin and delicate face, making her cheeks heat up even more. She raised her long eyelashes and looked into his dark and deep eyes that seemed to be able to suck people in. She asked softly,¡± You¡¯ve been on business trips recently. Are you avoiding me?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at her.¡± I¡¯ve been busy with work recently. What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°A woman¡¯s sixth sense.¡± She felt like he was hiding something from her. Huo Hannian chuckled softly and pinched her little face with his fingertips.¡± There is indeed something, but I can¡¯t tell you yet. ¡®¡±¡® Wen Ruan¡¯s curiosity was piqued. She wanted to know what it was, but judging from his expression, he would definitely not tell her tonight. She let out a light snort, placed her hands on his shoulders, and pushed him away. He reached out to pull her, but she stepped into the private room first, leaving him empty-handed. Huo Han looked down, put one hand into his pocket, and cursed in a low voice. Huo Hannian walked to the balcony, took out a cigarette, and bit it between his thin lips. He flicked the lighter cover, and blue flames rose. His well-defined handsome face became even more heroic. The sound of stilettos tapping on the ground could be heard. Huo Hannian didn¡¯t turn his head. He leaned against the railing and puffed out a cloud of smoke. It was as if the heat in his body would slowly dissipate. After he finished smoking half a cigarette , the woman who had been watching him from behind broke the silence.¡± Huo Hannian.¡± Jiang Yan called his name. The person leaning against the railing did not seem to hear her call him and did not even move. He completely treated her like air. Jiang Yan had already been ignored by him several times. She suppressed the displeasure in her heart and called out to him again,¡± Huo Hannian, I¡¯m Jiang Yan!¡± The person leaning against the railing slowly turned around. There was no expression on his handsome and cold face.¡± What¡¯s the matter?¡± His slender eyes were filled with malice and impatience after being disturbed. Jiang Yan used to think that he was different from his peers. He always had a sharp, dark, and extreme aura. He wasn¡¯t that friendly and warm. Such a person was undoubtedly attractive! Jiang Yan took a few steps forward. She raised her arrogant and beautiful face and sized him up.¡± Huo Hannian raised an eyebrow.¡± Do I need to know you? ¡°I¡¯m not talking about the two times in San Ya and the Bauhinia Garden. We¡¯ve known each other since we were young. Later on, you went overseas and we haven¡¯t seen each other for many years. Don¡¯t you remember?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes darkened.¡± I don¡¯t know, and I¡¯m not interested.¡¯¡±¡® Jiang Yan was angered by his cold and hard attitude, but she had been angered by him before. She tugged at the corners of her lips and said to him,¡± Forget it. If you don¡¯t remember, there¡¯s no point in me saying anything more. However, there¡¯s something you must know.¡± Huo Hannian obviously didn¡¯t want to talk to Jiang Yan anymore. He put out his cigarette and stood up to leave. Jiang Yan stopped him and took out a few old photos and an old newspaper from her bag. ¡± You take a look at this! Huo Hannian walked forward.¡± I¡¯m not interested. Get lost!¡±¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go to Grandpa Huo and tell him that his grandson has found the daughter of the woman the Hunts hate the most!¡± Huo Hannian turned around and looked at Jiang Yan with his sharp eyes.¡± What did you say?¡±¡± Jiang Yan handed the thing in her hand to Huo Hannian again.¡± Won¡¯t you know when you see it yourself?¡± I can¡¯t fake this kind of thing!¡± In the private room. Wen Ruan chatted with Ye Qingyu for a while. Seeing that Huo Hannian had yet to enter the private room, she decided to go out and look for him. At this moment, the door of the private room was pushed open. A handsome and cold figure walked in. When Ye Qingyu saw Huo Hannian coming over, she tactfully stood up and gave the seat beside her to Huo Hannian. After Huo Hannian entered the private room, he did not sit beside Wen Ruan. Instead, he picked up a glass of strong liquor on the coffee table and gulped it down. Wen Ruan saw that his eyes had turned red and his face was tense. She stood up and walked over to him..¡± Huo Hannian, what¡¯s wrong? Chapter 306 - Chapter 306: Wen Ruan stepped forward and hugged him from behind Chapter 306: Wen Ruan stepped forward and hugged him from behind Huo Hannian did not seem to have heard Wen Ruan¡¯s words. His temples were throbbing, as if they were being pricked by needles. He poured another glass of hard liquor and was about to finish it when a small white hand reached over and snatched the glass away. Huo Hannian looked at the girl in front of him. A delicate and beautiful face, clear and bright deer eyes, a small and exquisite nose, and delicate pink lips¡­There seemed to be two faces overlapping in his mind, and a terrifying scarlet overflowed from his long and narrow black eyes. There was a scene that was about to break through the gate of his memory, but he could not remember it. The torture of ice and fire made his expression extremely ugly, and a cold and ruthless expression appeared in his eyes. He had not been sick for a long time. At least after meeting her. The last shred of rationality told him that he could not stay here any longer, or he would hurt her. Don¡¯t bother about me, I¡¯ll stay away from you, ¡± Huo Hannian held his head that was about to split open and stumbled out of the private room. Wen Ruan looked at Huo Hannian¡¯s tormented back and immediately thought of his illness. From the time she entered the private room to the time he came in, it had only been more than twenty minutes. What had he experienced? Wen Ruan was naturally worried about him, so she followed him out. After Huo Hannian walked out of the private room, he felt as if the world was spinning. Cold sweat dripped down his forehead. He staggered and entered a private room opposite. Just as she was about to close the door, Wen Ruan pushed it open and walked in. ¡°I told you to leave!¡± Huo Hannian knew how scary it was when he got sick. He couldn¡¯t control himself at all. Aimee had spent a long time treating him before he got better. However, Aimee had said that it would be difficult to get better once he lost control again. Wen Ruan had already guessed that Huo Hannian might have lost control of his emotions. She had never seen him when he was really sick. It turned out that he was actually so terrifying. He was like a dark and bloodthirsty demon. Wen Ruan was also a little scared and terrified, but she could not leave. If she left, he didn¡¯t know how he would hurt himself! ¡°I¡¯m not leaving!¡± Wen Ruan stepped forward and hugged his muscular body with her slender arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s head hurt more and more. He could barely control himself. He waved his hand forcefully.¡± Go!¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan was flung onto the carpet. The man who had pushed her away slammed his head against the wall because of the pain and suffering. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart was about to jump out of her throat. She took a pillow from the sofa and quickly used it to block the wall that he had hit. ¡°Huo Hannian, don¡¯t hurt yourself!¡± Ignoring her fear, Wen Ruan hugged him again. A suffocating pain assaulted her and Wen Ruan felt like she was about to suffocate. She widened her eyes and looked at the man who had completely lost control of his rationality and emotions. She grabbed his large hands with both hands and tried to pry them away from her neck. Huo, Huo Hannian, wake up. I¡¯m Ruan Ruan¡­ Huo Hannian¡¯s handsome face was covered with a layer of sinister coldness, as if he had just come out of hell. He couldn¡¯t hear what Wen Ruan was saying at all. The violent and gloomy feeling in his body was about to devour him. There was only one voice in his mind. This woman deserved to die! Wen Ruan couldn¡¯t pry his hand away. She looked at him with a crazed and ferocious bloodlust in her eyes. He seemed like a completely different person. Wen Ruan¡¯s mind went blank. She couldn¡¯t pry his hand away, nor could she calm him down. Hot tears rolled down from the corner of her eyes and fell onto the back of his hand. He instantly sobered up a little. When he saw who he had pinched, he felt as if he had fallen into an abyss. He suddenly let go of Wen Ruan¡¯s neck, wanting to check on her condition. However, he retracted his hand halfway. He took a few steps back as if he had suffered a huge blow. Wen Ruan bent down and coughed violently. Tears were still falling from her eyes. She raised the back of her hand to wipe the tears off her face and looked at Huo Hannian. Huo Hannian took a few steps forward, one hand on the wall, his chest still heaving up and down violently. A cold voice sounded in his ears. ¡°Open your eyes and take a good look at this woman. The torture I¡¯m suffering now is all because of her!¡± ¡°Why are you so useless? Why can¡¯t I keep his heart even with you?¡± ¡°I want to kill you!¡± It hurts, it hurts! The piercing pain! Huo Hannian¡¯s fingers, which were propped against the wall, had turned white. He looked like he had fallen into a cold abyss. His long and narrow black eyes were covered with a bloodthirsty red, which was eerie and terrifying. A taste of blood welled up in his throat. Puff! He spat out a mouthful of blood. When Wen Ruan saw this, his body and mind were torn apart. ¡°Huo Hannian!¡± The tall and cold figure of the man leaning against the wall fell straight to the ground. Wen Ruan couldn¡¯t help Huo Hannian, so she went to the opposite room and called Li Yanchen over. Li Yanchen frowned when he saw Huo Hannian lying on the ground with blood dripping from the corner of his mouth.¡± What happened?¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan shook his head.¡± I don¡¯t know. He suddenly lost control of his emotions.¡± Wen Ruan checked Huo Hannian¡¯s pulse and fed him a heart-protecting pill. ¡°Send him back first!¡± Li Yanchen looked at Wen Ruan¡¯s reddened and purplish neck and thought about Huo Hannian¡¯s loss of control. His frown deepened.¡± He pinched her?¡± Wen Ruan did not say anything. ¡°I¡¯ll send him back. You go find a hot towel to apply it.¡± Wen Ruan was worried about but he seemed to lose control of his emotions after seeing her. ¡°Alright.¡± The next day. Huo Hannian slowly woke up. His long and narrow black eyes were still red, and his temples were still throbbing in pain. He rubbed his head and sat up on the bed. As if he had thought of something, he suddenly froze. Scenes of what happened last night flooded his mind. He acted up and grabbed Wen Ruan¡¯s neck. Huo Hannian¡¯s pupils contracted violently. He found his phone and subconsciously called her. But after he dialed the number, he hung up. He leaned against the headboard weakly and dialed Aimee¡¯s number. ¡°I want to see you, immediately! ¡± The woman on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment before she said lazily,¡± Didn¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t come to see me again?¡± ¡°Please.¡± His voice was extremely hoarse. Aimee was stunned. He had never begged her in such a dejected and depressed tone ever since he started treating him. ¡°What happened to you?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s voice was low and hoarse.¡± Maybe I¡¯m subconsciously avoiding something, but since I¡¯m back, I don¡¯t want to avoid it anymore. I want to remember what happened in the past.¡± Aimee sighed slightly.¡± Okay, I¡¯ll fly to the capital in the afternoon. Come to my clinic.¡±¡® More complete ¨C Chapter 307 - Chapter 307: Last Night, I Watched Over You the Whole Night Chapter 307: Last Night, I Watched Over You the Whole Night Translator: 549690339 After the call with Aimee, Huo Hannian leaned against the headboard, his chest heaving slightly. The bedroom door was pushed open and Li Yanchen walked in with a cup of coffee. His usually handsome and refined face had a hint of tiredness, and his eyes were bloodshot. Huo Hannian frowned.¡± You were here last night?¡¯¡±¡® Li Yanchen took a sip of his coffee and looked at Huo Hannian¡¯s pale face. He narrowed his eyes under his glasses.¡± I stayed by your side the whole night.¡± Last night, Huo Hannian kept having nightmares. Li Yanchen thought of how he had been tormented by the nightmare. It was rare that he didn¡¯t say anything sarcastic.¡± How are you feeling? Huo Hannian¡¯s thin lips moved.¡± I won¡¯t die.¡±¡± Li Yanchen took out his phone from his pocket.¡± Your woman sent me several messages asking about your situation. Do you want to call her back?¡±¡± Huo Hannian felt a suffocating pain in his chest when he thought of Wen Ruan. That dark and bloodthirsty man from last night must have scared her, right? He had promised her that he would not do anything to hurt her, but he had broken his promise again! He had never hated himself so much! Seeing the emotions in Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes, Li Yanchen could guess what he was thinking.¡± She knows that you¡¯re sick, so she doesn¡¯t blame you.¡± Huo Hannian closed his bloodshot eyes.¡± Last night, Jiang Yan told me that her mother is Yun Zang.¡± Li Yanchen nodded.¡± Jiang Yan didn¡¯t lie to you. ¡®¡±¡® Huo Hannian massaged his temples, his cold features tensed up.¡± She showed me Yun Zang¡¯s photo. When I saw that face, my head hurt terribly. Last night, I even put Wen Ruan¡¯s face together with that face.¡±¡® ¡°Do you want to know what¡¯s going on?¡± Huo Hannian raised his bloodshot eyes.¡± Everything will be clear when I regain my memory. ¡®¡±¡® In other words, he did not believe anyone. He only believed in himself! Li Yanchen did not say anything else. In the afternoon. Huo Hannian went to Aimee¡¯s clinic. Aimee was shocked when she saw Huo Hannian¡¯s red eyes and haggard expression. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did you break up with the little fairy?¡± Huo Hannian pursed his thin lips and said nothing. His heart was in a mess, panicking, and in pain. He did not know why. Seeing that Huo Hannian was not in a good mood, Aimee stopped teasing him.¡± Why don¡¯t we start?¡±¡± Aimee lit some incense that could relax his nerves and let Huo Hannian lie down on the treatment chair. His two slender legs were crossed elegantly, and he could not hide the cold and noble aura in his bones. ¡°Close your eyes and relax.¡± Huo Hannian slowly closed his eyes. ¡°What happened last night?¡± Huo Hannian recounted what happened last night. ¡°When you saw Wen Ruan, what did you think of?¡± Aimee¡¯s gentle voice seemed to have a magical power as she led Huo Hannian into his memories. Huo Hannian pursed his cold lips and said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± I saw a stunning face¡­¡± ¡°Okay, take your time to recall. Why did you see that face?¡± In a dimly lit room, a video was playing on a large LED screen. The scene of a man and a woman entangled together made him feel disgusted and nauseous. He closed his eyes and didn¡¯t want to look. The woman in the wheelchair pinched his small chin and forced him to open his eyes. He didn¡¯t want to open them. A thin and long needle stabbed into his body. He was in so much pain that his little body curled up. The woman leaned against his ear and said coldly,¡± Did you see that? It was this woman who caused you to lose a complete family!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t blame me for torturing you. If you want to blame someone, blame that prostitute!¡± Why does he still care about her? Why are you so useless?¡± As the woman spoke, she stabbed him with a needle. He pursed his pale lips tightly, and his small face became distorted because of the pain. His hands were tightly clenched into fists. Although it was painful, he did not shed a single tear and refused to beg for mercy. Aimee saw that Huo Hannian¡¯s eyebrows were getting tighter and tighter, and cold sweat was dripping down his forehead. His hands were clenched into fists, and blood was dripping from the gaps between his fingers. She quickly snapped her fingers to bring him back to reality. Huo Hannian opened his eyes and gasped for air. All kinds of unbearable, dark, and painful scenes appeared in his mind like a slow movie. Pain, embarrassment, and absurdity flashed in her dark eyes. He held his head with both hands. As all the memories surged into his mind, his breathing almost stopped. Aimee looked at Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes and asked softly,¡± Do you remember Huo Hannian pursed his pale lips and didn¡¯t say anything. He stood up from the chair. ¡°Aimee, some of my memories are from my childhood. I hope you can keep it a secret.¡± Aimee looked at Huo Hannian¡¯s dispirited and depressed figure, and her heart ached.¡± Of course, this is my basic professionalism.¡± He did not say who the woman in the dream was, but she could vaguely guess. What he revealed might only be the tip of the iceberg. In the past, she did not quite understand why such a young man would have such a serious mental illness. So it had something to do with his experience as a child. ¡°Do you want to sit down and I¡¯ll talk to you again?¡± Huo Hannian raised his hand, his well-defined face tense and fierce.¡± I need some time alone.¡± ¡® The emergence of his memories made him unable to accept many things at once. Everything was in chaos! Huo Hannian walked out of Aimee¡¯s clinic. On the street, Huo Hannian was like a wandering soul. He walked from the afternoon until it was dark. It was as if everything around him no longer existed. It was as if he had fallen into an abyss, sinking and sinking until there was no longer a trace of light. On the road, a young father slapped his child¡¯s butt a few times because he was disobedient. The child immediately burst into tears. The young man pointed at the child¡¯s nose and cursed. The child did not listen and cried even louder. The young man was about to hit the child again when a pair of slender and strong hands suddenly reached over and grabbed his collar tightly. The young man raised his head and met a pair of blood-red, malicious, and cold eyes. Before he could say anything, he was punched in the face. The young man took a few steps back. He looked at Huo Hannian, who was staring at him with a gloomy face and black eyes, as if he wanted to skin him alive. His blood boiled, and he clenched his fist and swung it at him. However, the man was no match for Huo Hannian, who was in a rage. He was quickly beaten to the ground. The child¡¯s mother came out of the shop and saw her husband beaten until his head was bleeding. She was so scared that she quickly took out a vase from the shop and smashed it at the back of the head of the teenager who seemed to have gone crazy.. Chapter 308 - Chapter 308: He Pushed Her Against the Corner, As If He Was Trying to Prove Something Chapter 308: He Pushed Her Against the Corner, As If He Was Trying to Prove Something Translator: 549690339 Huo Hannian glanced at the vase that the woman threw at him from the corner of his eye and raised his arm to block it. The vase hit his arm. The way he looked at the woman became more sinister, as if he was looking at another woman through her. He walked towards her step by step. The woman screamed in fear. ¡°Where did you come from? Going to a mental hospital if you¡¯re sick and beating people up on the streets. Is there no law?¡± Seeing Huo Hannian¡¯s iron-like fists, the people around him didn¡¯t dare to approach him. Jiang Yan drove past the street and happened to see the scene of Huo Hannian scaring the woman into retreating. Jiang Yan¡¯s heart tightened. Huo Hannian did not look normal! She quickly pushed open the car door and got out of the car. At the same time, she asked the bodyguards who were secretly protecting her to step forward and pull Huo Hannian back. Jiang Yan had four bodyguards, and all of them were experts. However, after exchanging several blows with Huo Hannian, they finally managed to subdue him. Jiang Yan asked the bodyguards to bring Huo Hannian to Bauhinia Garden. Huo Hannian was unusually quiet along the way. When they arrived at the apartment, Jiang Yan looked at his sharp and tense face and felt uneasy. Could it be that the photos and newspapers she showed him last night had agitated him? But he shouldn¡¯t have reacted like this! ¡°Huo Hannian, can you say something?¡± Huo Hannian looked at Jiang Yan coldly. After a long time, he said coldly,¡± You like me?¡± Jiang Yan was frightened by his straightforward words. Was she that obvious? When they were young, they were enemies. She said that she would never fall in love with him. Should he admit it now? Her pride did not allow her to admit it. ¡°Who likes you? I just don¡¯t want you to be deceived because we played together when we were young!¡± Huo Hannian stood up from the sofa and didn¡¯t look at Jiang Yan again.¡± Very well, I don¡¯t like you either, so don¡¯t be a busybody in my business in the future!¡±¡± As Huo Hannian stood up, his hands, which had been tied by the bodyguards with ropes, had already been freed. ¡°I¡¯ll get my assistant to transfer the money to you.¡± Wen Ruan did not sleep at all last night. Tne scene or HUO Hanman suaaen1Y acting up Kept replaying m ner mina. At this stage of his illness, he was easily angered and violent. However, when it became serious, he lost all his emotions. A bottle of poison ended his life! She had checked his pulse yesterday. There was nothing wrong with his body. What was wrong with him was his mentality. After getting out of bed, Wen Ruan covered her neck, which had turned purple due to the marks on her neck, with some powder. She did not want her auntie and Brother Jingyan to notice the problem. In the morning, she received a call from Ye Qingyu. Ye Qingyu had rented a two-bedroom apartment not far from Imperial University and asked Wen Ruan to go over and take a look at it. Wen Ruan had already communicated with First Aunt and Brother Jing Yan two days ago that they would move out once they found a house. Although First Aunt could not bear to part with Wen Ruan, she knew that it would be more convenient for her to go to school if she lived near the school. Shurong gave Wen Ruan a pink BMW Mini and even got the Imperial license plate. Wen Ruan drove to the apartment that Ye Qingyu had rented. Two bedrooms and one living room. The decor was fresh and elegant. Ye Qingyu left the master bedroom for Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan was quite satisfied and immediately transferred Ye Qingyu to another apartment. After looking at the house, Wen Ruan received a call from Zuo Yi. Zuo Yi came to the apartment that Wen Ruan rented and handed her a white porcelain bottle. Wen Ruan opened the lid and took a whiff. Inside was an ointment made from expensive medicinal herbs. It had the effect of promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. Huo Hannian must have asked Zuo Yi to send it over! Wen Ruan took out her phone and glanced at it. Huo Hannian had not contacted her since last night. When Wen Ruan was distracted, Zuo Yi said,¡± Miss Wen, I¡¯ll take you somewhere.¡±¡± Wen Ruan nodded and didn¡¯t ask further. Zuo Yi brought Wen Ruan to the outskirts of the city. They passed by a green forest and a villa appeared in front of them. In front of the villa was a green lawn and an artificial lake. There was a swing beside the lake. Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes widened slightly. This place was exactly the same as the villa in the eastern suburbs of Yun City. Zuo Yi brought Wen Ruan to the backyard of the villa. There was a small hill in the backyard, and all kinds of herbs were planted on the hill. They were all herbs that Wen Ruan usually needed to make medicine. ¡°This is the manor that Young Master ordered people to build after he regained his power.¡±Zuo Yi pointed to a few of the herbs on the slope.¡± This can be made into anesthetic. Young Master has been busy with these herbs recently.¡± Wen Ruan was touched, but at the same time, he had a bad feeling. He had probably prepared these for her as a surprise. But why did she ask Zuo Yi to bring her here? ¡°Ms. Wen, Young Master hurt you last night. He¡¯s guilty and wants me to apologize to you!¡± Wen Ruan looked up at Zuo Yi.¡± Where is he?¡± ¡°Young Master is in Redbud Garden.¡± Wen Ruan thanked Zuo Yi and drove to the Bauhinia Garden. The butler of the unit had already recognized Wen Ruan. He did not let her register and just swiped her card to press the elevator button for the top floor. After exiting the elevator, Wen Ruan walked to the front of the apartment. The scene of him strangling her neck when his illness acted up last night made her feel a little afraid. But she also understood that he was not willing to do so. As a doctor, she understood that the most painful thing for people who were sick was themselves! It rang for a long time. Just when Wen Ruan thought that no one was home, the door was opened from the inside. It had only been one night, but Huo Hanniannian had become a lot more haggard and exhausted. Her eyes were bloodshot and looked a little scary. His face was tense, and his eyes darkened when he saw her coming over. Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes met his, and there was a moment of silence in the air. ¡°Zuo Yi brought me to see the manor you prepared for me.¡± Huo Hannian stared at Wen Ruan for a few seconds. Suddenly, he reached out and pulled her into the house. Before Wen Ruan could react, he pressed her against the door frame and kissed her fiercely. His kiss was aggressive, as if he wanted to prove something. Wen Ruan was caught off guard and gasped in pain. She was in pain. Logically speaking, she should have pushed him away. However, when she thought of his situation last night, she only grabbed his shirt tightly and did not move. Although he did not say anything, she could feel his pain. If possible, she was willing to share his burden. Huo Hannian looked down at the girl in his arms. Her delicate and soft appearance made his eyes redden. He wanted to deepen the kiss, but an image suddenly appeared in his mind. His body trembled and he let go of Wen Ruan abruptly. His haggard face paled a little. His tall body stumbled towards the bathroom. Before Wen Ruan could react to what had happened, she heard the sound of vomiting coming from the bathroom. She stood in the living room, not daring to step forward. However, the continuous vomiting was like a curse that kept echoing in her ears. The blood in his body turned cold bit by bit. He vomited for nearly half an hour. Wen Ruan¡¯s hands that were hanging by his sides tightened and loosened, loosened and tightened again. It was as if he had fallen into an abyss.. Chapter 309 - Chapter 309: She Knows Everything Chapter 309: She Knows Everything Translator: 549690339 He seemed to have touched something dirtier than bacteria. When this thought flashed through her mind, she was puzzled and in disbelief. Last night, he did not enter the private room for a short 20 to 30 minutes. What exactly happened? Obviously, before entering the private room, he still cared about her and liked her. After some time, he walked out of the bathroom. His usually cold and handsome face was pale. It was as if he had been fished out of the water. It was wet, exhausted, and pale. It was a world of difference from his usual arrogant and willful self. ¡°Sorry, please give me a few days. ¡°He glanced at her and didn¡¯t say anything more. He turned around and went into the bedroom. Hearing the door close, Wen Ruan felt as if she had fallen into an ice cellar. Her entire body was extremely cold. After leaving Huo Hannian¡¯s apartment, Wen Ruan took the elevator downstairs. As soon as they reached the first floor, another elevator door opened and Jiang Yan walked out. ¡°Wen Ruan.¡± Jiang Yan called her by her full name. Wen Ruan stopped in her tracks and looked at the beautiful and arrogant Jiang Yan. She did not beat around the bush.¡± Miss Jiang.¡±¡± ¡°Looks like you know how to do it¡± Jiang Yan curled her beautiful red lips.¡± Do you want to know why Huo Hannian became like this?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s pupils constricted slightly.¡± you know?¡± ¡°Yes, because I told him your identity last night.¡± Wen Ruan was puzzled. Didn¡¯t Huo Hannian already know about her identity? ¡°If you want to know why he suddenly changed, come to my house.¡± Before coming to the capital, Wen Jinzhang had repeatedly instructed Wen Ruan not to have any contact with the Jiang family. However, Wen Ruan was really curious. What exactly was it that made Huo Hannian so resistant to her in such a short period of time? After hesitating for a moment, Wen Ruan followed Jiang Yan to her apartment. Jiang Yan handed over the photos and newspapers that she had shown Huo Hannian last night to Wen Ruan. ¡°Look, is this your mother?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s expression changed when she saw the photo that Jiang Yan handed over.¡± Why do you have a photo of my mother?¡±¡± She could tell that the photo was real and not photoshopped. Jiang Yan leaned back on the sofa and crossed her slender legs elegantly. She sneered,¡± Your mother used to be the most beautiful woman in the capital. She was the bane of the young masters of several wealthy families and the object of countless women¡¯s hatred. Almost every wealthy family had her photo.¡± ¡°Of course, some people took her photo to put a curse on her.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s hands that were placed in front of her suddenly tightened. This was not the first time she had heard someone say that her mother was a femme fatale. Liu Shuying said that her father and grandmother also told her not to mention her mother and Wen Jincheng. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart was in a mess. Was her mother really that kind of person? Wen Ruan pursed her lips tightly and her jaw trembled slightly due to her emotions.¡± What does my mother have to do with the Huo Family?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Look at the report in the newspaper.¡± Wen Ruan picked up the newspaper and glanced at it. It was news from the day she was born. Imperial City¡¯s First Beauty, Yun, and Imperial City¡¯s First Wealthy Family¡¯s Eldest Son, Huo Jin, in the hotel room, the original partner, caught the monkey, the original partner, tore the mistress, but when he left, he was in a car accident¨C Wen Ruan felt like he had fallen into an abyss when he saw the news. Her breathing tightened, and her fingertips dug deep into her palm. She subconsciously wanted to deny that everything was fake, but the news had already been published in the newspapers. How could she deny it? Her firm belief was suddenly shattered! Did she trust the wrong mother? Wen Ruan subconsciously did not want to believe it, but the truth was right in front of her eyes. She could not find an excuse for her mother anymore! Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. ¡°Wen Ruan, after Huo Hannian¡¯s mother was hit by a car, she couldn¡¯t stand up anymore. ¡°Jiang Yan had no choice but to admit that Wen Ruan had retained her mother¡¯s beauty when she saw the tears flowing down her face. Even her crying face was breathtaking.¡± Because of what happened between your mother and his father, his mother has mental problems. She¡¯s still being treated in a mental hospital overseas.¡± ¡°Huo Hannian forgot about the past, that¡¯s why he¡¯s with you.¡±Jiang Yan pulled out a tissue and handed it to Wen Ruan, who was in tears.¡± If you¡¯re doing this for his own good, then leave him. In the end, there won¡¯t be any results between the two of you!¡±¡± Wen Ruan did not know how she left Jiang Yan¡¯s apartment. She did not return to her aunt¡¯s house but went to the apartment she rented with Ye Qingyu. Ye Qingyu was shocked when she saw the dejected Wen Ruan. Ruan Ruan, what happened?¡± Wen Ruan threw herself into Ye Yu¡¯s arms and hugged her tightly.¡± Yu ¡®er, I¡¯m done with him!¡± When Ye Qingyu heard that, her anger instantly surged out. What was wrong with Huo Hannian? He had already hurt Wen Ruan once in Yun Cheng. Did he hurt her again this time? ¡°I¡¯m going to find Huo Cold Years!¡± Ye Qingyu let go of Wen Ruan and turned to leave. Wen Ruan hurriedly pulled Ye Qingyu back.¡± Yu ¡®er, the matter between me and him involves the grudges of the previous generation. Don¡¯t worry about it for now. I¡¯m going back to Yun Cheng! ¡®¡±¡® Hearing Wen Ruan¡¯s words, Ye Qingyu pulled Wen Ruan into her arms again. ¡°I have a social meeting tonight. If you come back tomorrow, I¡¯ll go back with you.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll go back alone. I¡¯ll be back before school starts.¡± Ye Qingyu did not know what kind of grudge Wen Ruan was talking about, but it was a threat to the relationship between Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian. It must be an unbreakable knot. Last night, Wen Ruan stood on the runway, looking youthful and confident. However, in just one day, she felt as if she had gone through eighteen levels of hell. Her face was extremely pale, and her eyes were no longer bright. They were so dim that it was as if they were covered by a thick haze. Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart ached.¡± Go back to your room and rest first. I¡¯ll make you something to eat.¡±¡± Wen Ruan nodded blankly. Back in her room, Wen Ruan turned on her phone and booked a flight back to Yun Cheng the next morning. The next day. Wen Ruan took a plane back to Yun Cheng. Old Mrs. Wen was overjoyed to see Wen Ruan back. However, she felt sorry for him when she realized that he had lost weight and looked pale. ¡°Grandma, I want to ask you about my mother.¡± Upon hearing Wen Ruan mention Yun Huan, Old Mrs. Wen¡¯s expression changed. Clearly, she did not want to say anything more.¡± Little Jiaojiao, Grandma told you last time not to mention your mother!¡± Wen Ruan knew that her mother was a taboo in the family, but the more she did so, the more she wanted to find out! ¡°Grandma, I saw Jiang Yan in the capital. She told me everything!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes reddened as she looked at the old lady¡¯s expression.¡± She told me about Mom and Huo Jin. Grandma, tell me, is that true?¡±¡± Old Mrs. Wen looked at the tears falling from Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes and wiped them away for her.¡± It¡¯s true. Your mother was Huo Jin¡¯s first love and they were in love once.¡± The blood in Wen Ruan¡¯s body turned cold, and her long eyelashes trembled violently. Even though she had already believed Jiang Yan¡¯s words, getting confirmation from her grandmother was undoubtedly a heavy blow to her! Chapter 310 - Chapter 310: He Came to School to See Her Chapter 310: He Came to School to See Her Translator: 549690339 September 1st. Capital University started school. Wen Ruan and Muxue got out of the car together. As soon as the two appeared, they attracted the attention of many people. Especially Wen Ruan. She was wearing an embroidered white dress, which perfectly outlined her exquisite figure. Her pure black hair draped over her shoulders, and her small face, which was not made up, was exquisite and dazzling. Muxue looked a little like Wen Ruan. She was wearing a short red shirt with puff sleeves and a long organza dress. Her long hair was cut short to her shoulders during the summer vacation. Compared to Wen Ruan¡¯s slightly cold and indifferent expression, she had more smiles on her face. The university life that he had been looking forward to for a long time was about to begin. Other than Ye Qingyu, no one else knew about Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian. Wen Ruan usually did not show it and continued to live her life as usual. Imperial Capital University¡¯s medical school was divided into the School of Traditional Chinese Medicine and the School of Western Medicine. Nowadays, Traditional Chinese Medicine was badly criticized, and the number of candidates applying for Traditional Chinese Medicine was decreasing year by year. There were less than fifty people in Wen Ruan¡¯s batch. At the school gate, each department had their seniors to receive them. Wen Ruan and Muxue went to the Department of Traditional Chinese Medicine. When the three senior brothers in charge of receiving them saw the two beautiful women standing there, they were all stunned. These two beautiful little fairies were actually from their Chinese Medical Academy? Could it be that he went to the wrong place? Every year, the school belle of Imperial University was selected from Western medicine or Chinese medicine. Chinese medicine had nothing to do with her. After Wen Ruan and Muxue introduced themselves, the three Senior Brothers rushed to lead the way for them. There were tall and elegant parasol trees on both sides of the road at the entrance of the university. There were cars and pedestrians on the road. A luxurious Rolls Royce. The phantom stopped at an inconspicuous place. The car window was half open, and the person sitting in the back was wearing a handmade black shirt. Wearing an expensive mechanical watch, he held a lit cigarette in his left hand. The ashes had already burned, but he did not notice it at all. His dark and narrow eyes stared deeply at the slender figure at the school gate. Ever since he went to the bathroom and vomited that night, they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a while. He didn¡¯t contact her, and she didn¡¯t look for him again. They were like strangers who had no interactions with each other. Compared to before, she seemed to have slimmed down a little, and she looked much calmer and more stable. She would no longer smile like she did in high school. Her smile now hid her worries and sadness. As she walked away, Huo Hannian retracted his gaze. He pressed his hand on his chest with the cigarette in his hand. It was as if there was an invisible hand holding it tightly, making him feel pain every time he breathed. Zuo Yi, who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, saw Huo Hannian¡¯s expression. As his subordinate, he tried his best to remain silent. However, recently, the young master had been working hard every day and was seriously lacking in sleep. He looked much thinner. He had asked him to investigate Wen Ruan¡¯s mother. When he received the information that day, he sat quietly in his office for a long time. In the evening, when he sent the documents in for him to sign, he saw that the corners of his eyes were wet. At that time, he found it hard to believe. How could a person who was iron-blooded and determined to kill shed tears? When he looked at him again, he found that his expression was the same, and his eyes were cold. Perhaps it was just his illusion! ¡°Back to the company.¡± The man¡¯s deep and hoarse voice came from the back row. Zuo Yi started the engine and drove away. Wen Ruan took a few steps into the campus and suddenly seemed to have noticed something. She turned around and looked at the road. A luxurious Rolls Royce. The phantom sped away. Wen Ruan turned around and took a few steps forward. Coincidentally, he saw the car window slowly roll up, and the handsome face disappeared from his sight. In just an instant, the phantom drove away. Muxue took a few steps forward. Seeing that Wen Ruan was not following her, she turned back to look at her.¡± Ruan Ruan, what¡¯s wrong?¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan took a deep breath and shook her head.¡± It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go register!¡± Jiang Yan was in her third year at Imperial University. She studied Western medicine. After Tang Mengyao signed up at the Beijing Film Academy, she followed Jiang Yan to Imperial University. Imperial University was a famous university. Those who could get in were all top students. Tang Mengyao sighed.¡± If I did well in my cultural studies, I would definitely come to Luoyang University. ¡®¡±¡® Jiang Yan looked at Tang Mengyao¡¯s fair and delicate face and said with a smile, ¡°If you act well, you¡¯ll definitely be famous in the entertainment industry in the future.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to borrow your blessings, Yanyan.¡± Tang Mengyao seemed to have thought of something and looked at Wen Ruan¡¯s back.¡± Isn¡¯t she the girl who was almost violated by Huo Wei at Yonghe Club?¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± Tang Mengyao said thoughtfully,¡± It was dark that day, so I didn¡¯t see her face clearly. Now that I¡¯ve seen her, it¡¯s no wonder Huo Wei likes her. She¡¯s really beautiful! ¡®¡±¡® Jiang Yan sneered but didn¡¯t say anything. Tang Mengyao saw this and quickly changed the topic.¡± Of course, the school belle of the Imperial Capital will be you, Yanyan!¡¯¡±¡® Jiang Yan did not care about Wen Ruan at all. Without Huo Hannian¡¯s protection, it was still unknown whether she could finish university in the capital! As far as she knew, her brother was about to take action! After registering, Wen Ruan received a call from Qiao Ran. Qiao Ran was already out of Media College. A few of her best friends had already agreed to have hotpot together when they came to the capital. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the house Qingyu and I rented? You and Xue ¡®er haven¡¯t been there yet! ¡°However, it was a pity that Ye Qingyu had joined the crew and could not return for the time being. ¡°Sure, I happen to have a big supermarket here. I¡¯ll buy some food later.¡± After Qiao Ran finished talking to Wen Ruan, she entered the supermarket. After a while, she received another call from Qin Fang. ¡°Girlfriend, why didn¡¯t you contact me when you came to the capital?¡±Qin Fang came to the capital one week earlier than usual, and the sports school had a week of closed -door military training. Hearing Qin Fang¡¯s voice, Qiao Ran¡¯s ears turned red. She thought of how he had dragged her to a hotel the night before he came to the capital¡­ The two of them did not sleep for the entire night. It took her a few days to recover. To be honest, she didn¡¯t want to talk to him. During the summer vacation, the two of them had quarreled a few times, but he was always the first to lower his head. He was so shameless all day long that she would occasionally feel that she was just a tool for him to vent his anger. ¡± What¡¯s wrong? Are you still angry?¡± Qin Fang smiled mischievously.¡± You dare to say that you don¡¯t like it at all?¡± Qiao Ran was a thin-skinned person. Although they had the most intimate relationship, she still felt shy in front of him from time to time. She stomped her foot lightly.¡± Don¡¯t say anymore.¡± ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll go find you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to Ruan Ruan¡¯s rented apartment for hotpot later.¡± ¡°D * mn, why didn¡¯t you call me for such a good thing?¡± ¡°We thought you were still in military training.¡± ¡°Send me the location. I¡¯ll come over later.¡± After receiving Qiao Ran¡¯s location, Qin Fang took a taxi to the Huo Corporation. More finished Chapter 311 - Chapter 311: Are The Two Of You Making Eyes? Chapter 311: Are The Two Of You Making Eyes? Translator: 549690339 The towering and majestic Hunt Corporation. It was not Qin Fang¡¯s first time here. Brother Nian had brought him here when he came to the capital a week ago. After seeing how rich Brother Nian was, Qin Fang felt that his family background was trash. Brother Nian was really the chosen one. At such a young age, he had already graduated from Stanford University and had two Ph.D.¡¯s. To think that he had been in high school before. He thought that he was a bad student like him! Damn, the difference between people was too terrifying! Fortunately, Qin Fang¡¯s ambition was not to become a big shot in the business world. Otherwise, he might not be able to catch up to Brother Nian¡¯s footsteps even if he used his entire life! The receptionist knew Qin Fangxue. Young Master Huo had brought him here last time. Qin Fang was tall and handsome. It was hard not to leave a deep impression on others. The receptionist smiled and let Qin Fang register before letting him go up. When they reached the highest floor, Qin Fang was brought to Huo Hannian¡¯s office by his secretary. In the office¡¯s leisure area, there was a piece of ground that was paved with a simulated lawn. Huo Hannian stood on the lawn, holding a golf club and swinging it down in a perfect posture. The white ball slowly entered the hole. Zuo Yi stood behind Huo Hannian and reminded him in a low voice when he saw Qin Fang. Huo Hannian put down his cue stick and raised his hand. Zuo Yi handed him a clean towel. Huo Hannian wiped his hands and sat down on the sofa with Qin Fang. ¡°Military training is over?¡± He asked as he made tea. Qin Fang looked at Huo Hannian, who was behaving like a rich young master. He clicked his tongue and said,¡± If I hadnt been classmates with you in high school, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter this place.¡±¡± Huo Hannian crossed his long legs elegantly.¡± Do you want to work here after graduation?¡±¡± ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m not cut out for business.¡±Qin Fang thought of the purpose of his visit. He raised his eyebrows and said,¡± The military training isn¡¯t over yet. I took leave. How about we have dinner together later?¡±¡± Huo Hannian brewed some tea and poured a cup for Qin Zhi ¡®ai.¡± Okay.¡±¡±He turned to look at Zuo Yi.¡± Book a better private room. ¡®¡±¡® Qin Fang waved his hand.¡± I¡¯ve called Ming Kai and the others to have a simple meal. We won¡¯t go to a high -end place. It¡¯s better to order whatever we want.¡¯¡±¡® They were also uncomfortable going to high-end places. Huo Hannian didn¡¯t think too much about it. He thought that it was just Qin Fang, Ming Kai, and the other boys. He nodded.¡± Sure.¡¯¡±¡® Although he had regained all his memories, Qin Fang and the others were the most colorful youth and memories in his dark life! He valued the brotherhood between them very much. It was not mixed with any benefits or impurities! Huo Hannian walked into the lounge and changed into a more casual outfit. Qin Fang played basketball. He was now more than 1.9 meters tall. He was taller than Huo Hannian, who was 188, but he realized that he did not look as good as Huo Hannian. Huo Hannian had a well-proportioned figure, with broad shoulders and a narrow waist. At first glance, he had long legs. Even a simple black V-neck T-shirt could make him look sexy and charming. Huo Hannian personally drove over to pick up Ming Kai and Shen Boyu before heading to Four Seasons Estate. Along the way, Qin Fang didn¡¯t mention Wen Ruan. Huo Hannian thought that he and Qiao Ran had rented the Four Seasons Residence together. Ming Kai and Shen Boyu had been complaining about Qin Fang, saying that he valued women over friends, that he spent his summer vacation with Qiao Ran, and that he rarely got together with his brothers. Qin Fang felt wronged.¡± I spent most of my time training, okay? At the start of the semester, we have to select those who can enter the provincial team. If we can¡¯t get in, I¡¯ll have to wait until next year!¡± Ming Kai said,¡± Where¡¯s your small portion of the Bright Room?¡± Shen Boyu said,¡± She must have gone to bed with Qiao Ran.¡± Qin Fang slapped the back of their heads.¡± Get lost!¡± ¡°D * mn, I¡¯m normal. I¡¯m not going to get lost with Shen Boyu!¡± ¡°What the hell?¡± When Huo Hannian heard their conversation, a rare smile appeared on his face. The four of them climbed the stairs to the fifth floor. Ming Kai and Shen Boyu were playing games at home during the summer vacation. They climbed to the fifth floor in one breath and panted.¡± Qin Fang, why did you and Qiao Ran rent a stairway house?¡±¡± Qin Fang turned around and glared at them. ¡°When did I say that I rented the two from Qiao Ran? Homme Fatale Wen and Ye Qingyu rented it.¡± Huo Hannian, who was walking behind them, tightened his grip on his pocket. Just as he was about to say something, the people in the apartment probably heard the commotion outside and opened the door. Qiao Ran opened the door and was stunned when she saw the boys outside. She only told Wen Ruan that Qin Fang would come alone. She did not expect Qin Fang to call the others over as well. However, she immediately recalled that Wen Ruan had said that she and Huo Hannian had reconciled. Qiao Ran stepped aside and said with a peaceful smile,¡± Come in!¡± Ming Kai and Shen Boyu hadn¡¯t seen Qiao Ran for a long time. Perhaps she was nourished by love, or perhaps she would dress up after graduation. In short, they both found that Qiao Ran had become more beautiful. She had a kind of classical beauty, the kind that looked better the more they looked at her. Ming Kai patted Qin Fang¡¯s shoulder.¡± You¡¯re really lucky!¡± Qin Fang kicked Ming Kai, then went to hug Qiao Ran¡¯s shoulder with a smile. Qiao Ran slipped under his arm and hit him.¡± Stop fooling around. Everyone¡¯s watching.¡± ¡± Qin Fang smiled evilly and pulled Qiao Ran into his arms, biting her lips.¡± It¡¯s not like they don¡¯t know about our relationship!¡± Ming Kai and Shen Boyu jeered. Qiao Ran pushed Qin Fang away with a red face. Seeing that Huo Hannian was still standing at the door, she asked in confusion,¡± Huo Hannian, why didn¡¯t you come in?¡±¡± Wen Ruan, who was cutting vegetables in the kitchen, walked out. She had changed into a light blue top and denim shorts. Her long hair was tied into a bun for housework. When she saw Ming Kai and Shen Boyu coming over, she smiled and invited them into the living room. But the next second, when she heard Qiao Ran¡¯s words, she was slightly stunned. She walked towards the door and saw Huo Hannian standing there. The moment she looked at him, he looked back at her. His pitch-black eyes were as deep as an ancient well. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She, who was always eloquent, felt as if there was a thorn stuck in her throat and she could not say a word. The two of them looked at each other for about ten seconds until Qin Fang walked over and Dut his arm around Huo Hannian¡¯s shoulder.¡± What are vou doing? Can you pass your eyes on me after we leave?¡± Hurry up, I¡¯m starving!¡± When Qin Fang pulled Huo Hannian in, Wen Ruan stepped into the kitchen first. The three girls were preparing the ingredients for the hotpot in the kitchen. Qin Fang and the others came over and asked with a smile,¡± Beautiful girls, do you need our help?¡± Wen Ruan looked up at Qin Fang and said in a clear voice,¡± Help me entertain the guests.¡¯¡±¡® Qin Fang walked into the living room and patted Huo Hannian¡¯s shoulder.¡± Master, Homme Fatale Wen asked you to help entertain us!¡± Chapter 312 - Chapter 312: He Came Over and Caught Her by the Waist in Time Chapter 312: He Came Over and Caught Her by the Waist in Time Translator: 549690339 Initially, Qin Fang was just joking. They were so close that they were almost wearing the same pair of pants, so there was no need to entertain them. Unexpectedly, Huo Hannian stood up and made a cup of tea for them. He then placed the fruits on the coffee table. Qin Fang looked at Huo Hannian and smiled slyly.¡± I guess only Huo Shui Wen can touch you. ¡®¡±¡® Huo Hannian threw a grape into Qin Fang¡¯s mouth and said in a low and cold voice,¡± Even eating can¡¯t shut your mouth.¡± Qin Fang shrugged and said nothing more. While the girls were preparing the ingredients, the boys were playing poker in the living room. Huo Hannian sat on the side and didn¡¯t join in. There were no bowls and chopsticks at home, so Qiao Ran and Muxue went downstairs to buy them. Wen Ruan was alone in the kitchen. From time to time, the boys in the living room could be heard laughing loudly. However, she hadn¡¯t heard Huo Hannian¡¯s voice. It was as if they had entered a dead end. He could not face her, and she could not face him. Wen Ruan sighed and squatted in front of the trash can to peel the potatoes. The sound of heavy footsteps could be heard. After a while, Wen Ruan saw a figure standing in front of the kitchen¡¯s glass door from the corner of her eye. A pair of clean white sneakers appeared in front of him. She tightened her grip on the potato and pretended to be calm as she continued peeling it. However, the dark and deep gaze at the door was really hard to ignore. After an unknown period of time, the man¡¯s low and hoarse voice slowly sounded.¡± If you continue peeling, the potatoes will be gone.¡± Only then did Wen Ruan realize that she was still peeling the potatoes after they were peeled clean. She had almost peeled off half of the potato. Her little face was embarrassed and she quickly stood up from the ground. However, after squatting for too long, his legs became numb and he staggered a few steps. Suddenly, a slender and strong hand reached over and wrapped around her slender waist. The weather was still very hot, and her clothes were thin. The moment his fingers held her slender waist, the temperature of his fingertips seemed to pass through the thin layer of fabric and her skin felt hot. Lowering her long eyelashes, she took a step back.¡± Thank you, I¡¯m fine now.¡±¡± Huo Hannian stared at her for a few seconds. His thin lips moved as if he wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°That day¡­¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips and interrupted him,¡± I know everything. Jiang Yan told me.¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s handsome face darkened, and his dark eyes turned cold. Feeling the coldness emanating from his body, Wen Ruan¡¯s lips curved into a bitter smile.¡± Actually, I should thank her for telling me. Otherwise, we would still be stuck in this situation, wouldn¡¯t we?¡± Huo Hannian tightened his grip on his hands in his pants and his gaze darkened.¡± I¡¯m sorry, Ruan Ruan.¡±¡± Wen Ruan shook her head.¡± You didn¡¯t do anything wrong to me. Don¡¯t feel guilty. I should thank you instead.¡±¡±As she spoke, she raised her long eyelashes and looked at him.¡± You didn¡¯t put the grudges of the previous generation on me.¡±¡± If it was any other young master from a wealthy family, he might even suppress her and take revenge! But he didn¡¯t. Just based on this, she felt that he was a person who lived an honest life! The three girls prepared a mandarin duck hotpot. There were more than ten side dishes. They sat around a table, chatting and laughing. The atmosphere was lively and happy. The few boys were so carefree that none of them realized that Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian had very little interaction throughout the entire process. Qiao Ran and Muxue noticed it. Logically speaking, Wen Ruan should be sitting with Huo Hannian, but she was sitting diagonally across from him. They were eating and chatting, and the two of them rarely interrupted. Qin Fang talked about the fiercest argument he had with Qiao Ran during the summer vacation. At the mention of this matter, Qiao Ran, whose face was red from the hot steam of the hotpot, said in embarrassment,¡± You know how despicable he is. I went shopping with him and passed by a tattoo shop. He insisted on dragging me to get a tattoo.¡± Qin Fang was displeased. He had drunk some wine and was a little intoxicated. Seeing Qiao Ran complaining about him, he looked wronged.¡± What¡¯s wrong with a couple in love getting a tattoo these days? Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s too old-fashioned?¡±¡± Qin Fang didn¡¯t think that he was wrong and thought that it was quite romantic.¡± She tattooed the lock and I tattooed the key. In this life, only I can open her-¡± Before Qin Fang could finish, Qiao Ran pinched his arm hard.¡± Can you stop talking?! ¡®¡±¡® Qin Fang looked innocent.¡± What did I say wrong again?¡± Qiao Ran glared at him.¡± You¡¯re too shameless.¡±¡±He had told her about the story of the key and the lock. Anyway, she had heard it and blushed. He actually said it again in front of her classmates and her best friend! How could this person be like this? Did she still have any face left in the future? Seeing that Qiao Ran was really angry, Qin Fang raised his eyebrows.¡± Fine, fine, fine. I won¡¯t say anymore. With your old-fashioned thinking, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll get a tattoo with me in this lifetime.¡± Qin Fang looked at Wen Ruan and smiled.¡± Homme Fatale Wen, do you want to get a tattoo with Brother Nian?¡±¡± Looking at Qin Fang, who was smiling cheekily at her and Huo Hannian, Wen Ruan frowned and kicked him. She had kicked him a little hard. Logically speaking, Qin Fang should be in pain. However, Qin Fang¡¯s expression did not change. Huo Hannian, who was beside Qin Fang, frowned slightly. He did not look at her during the meal. He lifted his dark eyes and looked at her. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Did she kick the wrong person? Wen Ruan quickly averted her gaze awkwardly. After the hotpot was almost finished, the boys started smoking. The living room was filled with smoke. Wen Ruan had caught a cold a few days ago and had yet to recover from her cough. When she smelled the pungent smoke, she coughed a few times. Huo Hannian was the first to put out his cigarette. He glanced at Qin Fang and the others and said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Stop smoking. ¡®¡±¡® Qin Fang looked at Huo Hannian¡¯s overbearing and domineering eyes, then at Wen Ruan, who was coughing slightly. He instantly understood what was going on. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I won¡¯t smoke anymore.¡± Qiao Ran got up and helped open the window. Qin Fang brought a few bottles of beer over.¡± I don¡¯t smoke. Drinking is fine, right? Who knows when our next gathering will be!¡± Ming Kai said,¡± After the military training, you¡¯re going to undergo closed-door training before joining the provincial team, right? Anyway, it¡¯s just you and Brother Nian who are busy. Bo Yu and I are fine. As long as you need us, we¡¯ll be at your beck and call!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll meet again after I finish training!¡± Qin Fang drank a glass of wine and leaned back on the sofa. He glanced at Qiao Ran, who was busy tidying up the table. The longer he spent with her, the more he realized that she had many good points. It was not bad to marry her and be her daughter-in-law. Ming Kai saw Qin Fang staring at Qiao Ran and teased,¡± Brother Fang, drink less. Otherwise, can you still do it tonight?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Get lost! ¡± The boys drank until it was almost evening. Muxue went back first, while Qiao Ran and Wen Ruan sat at the corner of the sofa and chatted. It was rare for Qin Fang to be happy, so Qiao Ran didn¡¯t try to persuade her. Wen Ruan would occasionally glance in the direction of the boys. Although Huo Hannian didn¡¯t speak much, as long as Qin Fang, Ming Kai, and the others toasted him, he would finish it in one gulp. He had a weak stomach.. Did he want to have another stomach bleed by drinking like that? Chapter 313 - Chapter 313: Huo Hannian, Did You Steal Something From Chapter 313: Huo Hannian, Did You Steal Something From Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan almost couldn¡¯t help but persuade Huo Hannian to drink more. But she still held back. His body was his. If he didn¡¯t cherish it, no one else could help him. Qiao Ran held it in for a long time and finally asked her own question.¡± Ruan Ruan, did you and Huo Hannian have a conflict?¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips and lowered her long eyelashes. She did not answer Qiao Ran immediately. Qiao Ran held Wen Ruan¡¯s hand and said softly,¡± Actually, there are times when two people don¡¯t quarrel. Look at me and Qin Fang. We quarrel every three days and then a little every two days. As we quarrel, our relationship deepens.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile.¡± Qin Fang has a nasty mouth, but he¡¯s actually not a bad person. I can tell that he¡¯s interested in you now.¡± Qiao Ran snorted.¡± Sometimes, he¡¯s just smart. Worms. Go to the brain.¡± Wen Ruan was stumped.¡± This. It¡¯s not convenient for me to comment.¡± The boys drank until seven o¡¯clock in the evening. Qin Fang was so drunk that Qiao Ran had to help him walk. Ming Kai and Shen Boyu supported each other and staggered out. Qin Fang looked at Huo Hannian, who was sitting on the sofa with his eyes slightly closed. He was obviously a little drunk. He said with a tongue-tied tone,¡± Brother Nian, I really can¡¯t send Homme Wen off. ¡®¡±¡® Huo Hannian raised his hand.¡± I¡¯ll contact my assistant.¡± Ming Kai and Shen Boyu also waved at Huo Hannian.¡± Brother Nian, when we graduate and have no jobs, we¡¯ll go find you!¡±¡± Huo Hannian hummed in agreement. Wen Ruan sent them downstairs and hailed a cab before she went upstairs. She thought that Huo Hannian would leave on his own accord, but when she entered, he was still leaning on the sofa. It was too tall, and its legs were placed between the sofa and the coffee table, making it look very cramped. There were still cups of tea left on the coffee table. Wen Ruan walked over to collect them. When she came back, she looked at Huo Hannian with a complicated expression. His eyes were slightly lowered, and his eyelashes were thick and dense, so the expression in his eyes could not be seen clearly. ¡°Ruan Ruan, water.¡± Wen Ruan went to the kitchen and poured him a glass of warm water. She walked to the sofa and handed it to him.¡± Have you called Assistant Zuo?¡± Huo Hannian lifted his eyelids. His dark eyes were filled with the smell of alcohol. His eyes were dark and bloodshot, and his gaze was a little hazy. He stared at her and said in a hoarse voice,¡± Hmm?¡± Wen Ruan looked at his sexy and handsome face, and her heart was filled with mixed feelings. She didn¡¯t say anything else and handed him the cup in her hand. Huo Hannian raised his slender and well-defined hand. As he took the glass of water, he grabbed her slender wrist. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She tried to pull her hand back, but he pushed her forward. When she fell into his arms, the cup of water in Lian Tou¡¯s hand also fell into his arms. His T-shirt was wet. However, he remained unmoved and continued to hug Wen Ruan, his firm chin resting on top of her head. Wen Ruan bit her lips tightly, her mind in a mess. The strong smell of alcohol on his body wafted into her nose, making her sour and throbbing emotions deepen. Just as she was about to push him away, she heard his raspy voice.¡± Ruan Ruan, what should we do?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart felt extremely uncomfortable. Just as her tears were about to tear her eyes, she pushed him away and stood up. She walked out of the apartment and took out her phone to call Zuo Yi. Zuo Yi was a little surprised to find out that Huo Hannian was at Wen Ruan¡¯s apartment, but he didn¡¯t say much. After asking for Wen Ruan¡¯s address, he told her that he was still attending a social gathering and would probably come later. When Wen Ruan returned to the condominium, the man on the sofa had fallen asleep. His two long legs were propped on the ground, and his body was leaning against the sofa. His features were cold, and even though he was asleep, his slender eyebrows were tightly furrowed. The light fell from above his head. Although he was drunk, it still could not hide his noble and charming aura. Wen Ruan forced himself to look away from him and went to the room to take a thin blanket to cover him. Wen Ruan returned to her room, locked the door, and went to the bathroom to take a shower. When she came out of the shower and saw that Zuo Yi had not come over, she washed her clothes again. After she hung up the clothes, she received a call from Zuo Yi. Zuo Yi arrived at the entrance of the apartment and asked Wen Ruan to open the door. Wen Ruan opened the door and saw the expressionless Zuo Yi. She stepped back and said,¡± Your Young Master is on the sofa.¡±¡± Zuo Yi looked at the sofa. Huo Hannian was nowhere to be seen. Wen Ruan turned around and saw that Huo Hannian was nowhere to be seen. She had just opened the door, but he was still on the sofa! Wen Ruan took a few steps inside and saw Huo Hannian walking over from the living room balcony. He put one hand in his pocket, and his handsome face looked a little more awake. Noticing that Wen Ruan was looking at him, he glanced at her and said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± I¡¯m leaving.¡±¡± Wen Ruan nodded. Soon, he and Zuo Yi disappeared from Wen Ruan¡¯s sight. After Huo Hannian left, Wen Ruan leaned back on the sofa weakly. She seemed to have thought of something and ran to the balcony. Not long after, two figures walked out. Huo Hannian took a few steps forward and suddenly turned around. Wen Ruan was afraid that he would see her, so she quickly squatted down. After a while, she dared to get up and look downstairs. The black car slowly left. Wen Ruan leaned against the balcony and wrapped her arms around her slender body. Her heart was lost and empty. Feelings were really torturous. It could make people go to heaven, but it could also make people go to hell! Wen Ruan¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. After standing there for a long time, Wen Ruan was about to enter from the balcony. Suddenly, she stopped moving. She raised her long eyelashes and looked at the clothes hanging on the balcony. One of the clothes racks was empty. The underwear she had hung to dry was gone. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She thought that she had dropped it on the ground and searched the balcony, but she couldn¡¯t find it. There was no wind tonight, and the balcony was installed with anti-theft windows. It was impossible for it to fall downstairs. Why did it disappear for no reason? An unbelievable thought appeared in Wen Ruan¡¯s mind. When she opened the door with Zuo Yi, Huo Hannian went to the balcony! could It De mmc Wen Ruan immediately rejected this idea. He could not change that much. What? Looking at the empty clothes rack, Wen Ruan bit her lip hard with her white teeth. However, other than him, how could his things disappear for no reason? Wen Ruan felt ashamed, flustered, and annoyed. She picked up her phone from the coffee table in the living room and called Huo Hannian. She had never been so nervous when she called him before. At this moment, her heart felt like it was about to jump out of her throat. The phone rang for a long time. Just when Wen Ruan thought that no one would pick up, the call went through. The man¡¯s deep and hoarse voice came from the other end.¡± Hmm?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s fair and pretty face was tense.. She asked in embarrassment,¡± Did you go to the balcony and steal my things Chapter 314 - Chapter 314: The Blood in His Body Was Flowing Backwards Chapter 314: The Blood in His Body Was Flowing Backwards Translator: 549690339 Huo Hannian didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Wen Ruan could hear his heavy breathing. This was the first time Wen Ruan had encountered something like this. She said in embarrassment,¡± Have you changed?¡± State?¡± Only change. Only a pervert would steal something like that! Hearing Wen Ruan¡¯s words, Huo Hannian laughed softly. His laughter seemed to come from the depths of his throat.¡± I¡¯m a transvestite. State.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s grip on her phone tightened and her snow-white ears turned red. She did not know what to say to him. ¡°Bring it back and return it to me!¡± toot- ¨C The call was cut off. Wen Ruan called again, but her phone was already switched off. She was so angry that she stomped her foot with her face flushed red. Huo Hannian¡¯s phone ran out of battery and turned off automatically. He did not charge his phone. His tall and cold body leaned lazily against the back of the chair. His eyes were slightly closed, and no one could see what he was thinking. Back at Bauhinia Garden, Huo Hannian took out the things he had stolen and hung them on the balcony. He leaned against the balcony railing and stared at the fabric fluttering in the air for a long time. If he was a pervert, he would only do it to one person! Qiao Ran had wanted to send Qin Fang back to the sports school. However, Qin Fang was definitely not going back to school. He would have to undergo closed-door military training starting tomorrow, and after that, he would have to train again. It would probably be a long time before he and Qiao Ran could meet again. ¡°I booked a room at Wuyue Hotel.¡± Hearing his words, Qiao Ran¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She bit her lip and didn¡¯t say anything. Qin Fang pulled Qiao Ran into his arms and lowered his head to kiss her on the cheek.¡± You don¡¯t miss me?¡± Qiao Ran glanced at the taxi driver in front of her and pushed Qin Fang¡¯s face away.¡± It¡¯s smelly.¡¯¡±¡® Qin Fang cupped Qiao Ran¡¯s face with both hands and blew at her.¡± You¡¯re already despising me?¡± Qiao Ran looked at his mischievous appearance and a hint of helplessness flashed across her almond-shaped eyes.¡± You¡¯re already in university. Why are you still so indecent all day long?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be an adult brother if I¡¯m serious. Besides, don¡¯t you like me?¡± Qiao Ran saw that the taxi driver in front of her was holding back his laughter and quickly pushed Qin Fang, who was as thick-skinned as a city wall, away. At the hotel, Qiao Ran helped Qin Fang to the room he had booked. The moment they entered, he pressed Qiao Ran against the cabinet in the entryway before she could close the door. ¡°Qin Fang, go take a shower first.¡± Qin Fang kicked the door shut and carried Qiao Ran into the bathroom with one hand. There were no lights in the room, and it was dark everywhere. Qiao Ran pushed Qin Fang¡¯s shoulders with both hands, but he was like a huge mountain, not moving at all. ¡°Qin Fang, don¡¯t mess around.¡± Qiao Ran was 163. She wasn¡¯t actually short, but when she stood in front of Qin Fang, she was only at his chest. She looked like a child who hadn¡¯t grown up yet, and the difference in height was especially obvious. Qin Fang bent down, his hot breath landing on her face.¡± The lights aren¡¯t even turned on. What are you afraid of?¡± He bent his fingers and gently caressed her burning face.¡± Hey, why are you so ¡°Who is as shameless as you?¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯m shameless.¡± Not giving her a chance to speak, he kissed her lips fiercely. Absence makes the heart grow fonder. This saying was also suitable for young couples. Late at night. She was clearly very tired, but she couldn¡¯t sleep. Qin Fang, who was beside her, was already sleeping like a pig. She didn¡¯t know if she was being too pretentious, but when she wasn¡¯t with him, she yearned for his attention. Now that they had the most intimate relationship and had become lovers, she was still not truly satisfied. For example, every time he got what he wanted, if he was in better spirits, he would either lean against the headboard and play games or sleep like he was now. In fact, she did not ask for much. If she could give her a warm hug, she might not let her imagination run wild and would not feel so insecure! Qiao Ran turned her head and looked at Qin Fang. There was only a dim yellow wall lamp in the room. Qiao Ran raised her hand and gently traced Qin Fang¡¯s facial features. Thick black eyebrows, deep eyes, a high nose bridge, lips that were neither thick nor thin, and a cold and hard outline¡­He wasn¡¯t the delicate type of a rich young master, but he was rough and handsome, looking especially manly. Looking at how defenseless he was in his deep sleep, the little discomfort in Qiao Ran¡¯s heart dissipated. She snuggled into his embrace and hugged his thin waist with her small hands. Qin Fang hummed and hugged her subconsciously. He leaned his chin on the top of her head and murmured in a daze,¡± Nan Nan.¡±¡± Nan Nan? Qiao Ran was stunned. She finally felt a little sleepy, but it instantly disappeared. All the blood in his body was flowing backwards. He always called her Ran Ran and never Nan Nan. Her sixth sense told her that this was a woman¡¯s nickname¡­ He had called her that unconsciously in his sleep, and it was so intimate, so¡­ Qiao Ran did not dare to think too much about it She suddenly got out of Qin Fang¡¯s arms and moved closer to the bed. Qin Fang looked as if he was about to wake up. He stretched his long arms, but he did not hug anyone. He opened his heavy eyelids slightly. After a few seconds, the expression in his eyes became clearer. He frowned when he saw Qiao Ran putting on her clothes.¡± Where are you going?¡± Qiao Ran didn¡¯t look at Qin Fang and suppressed her emotions.¡± Let¡¯s go back to school. ¡®¡±¡® Qin Fang picked up the phone on the bedside table and glanced at it. It was already midnight. His frown deepened.¡± Why are you going back to the dormitory at this time? I¡¯ll send you back tomorrow morning!¡±¡± Qiao Ran ignored Qin Fang. She had already put on her clothes. She carried her bag on the sofa and walked towards the door. Qin Fang saw that she was really going to leave and that her mood was not right. He cursed and chased after her. He was wearing a pair of pants and grabbed Qiao Ran before she could open the door. He pressed her against the door frame and looked at her reddened almond-shaped eyes. He narrowed his sleepy eyes and said,¡± What¡¯s wrong with you? Wasn¡¯t she afraid of meeting bad people when she returned to school at night?¡± Qiao Ran glared at Qin Fang with red eyes.¡± I think you¡¯re the worst.¡±¡± Hearing her words, Qin Fang couldn¡¯t help but laugh.¡± I¡¯m bad, but I¡¯m only bad to you.¡± Qiao Ran¡¯s eyes were a little sore. It hurt. Her hands that hung by her sides clenched into fists.¡± Who is that Nan Nan?¡± Upon hearing Qiao Ran¡¯s words, Qin Fang¡¯s body stiffened, but he immediately knew what she was throwing a tantrum about. He clasped her slender shoulders with both hands and said with a smile,¡± It¡¯s you, silly!¡± Qiao Ran¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered as she looked at him with uncertainty.¡± It¡¯s me? My nickname is not Nan Nan.¡± My grandmother is from the south. They call you Nan Nan, which is a nickname for little girls. Here, I call you Nan Nan, which means that I treat you as my baby.¡± Seeing that Qiao Ran didn¡¯t say anything, Qin Fang took out his phone and typed the word ¡®Nan Nan¡¯ into the browser.¡± See for yourself. Is that what you mean?¡±¡± Qiao Ran bit her lip and whispered,¡± I misunderstood you just now.¡± Qin Fang snorted and picked Qiao Ran up.¡± Feel free to be jealous. Watch how I punish you!¡¯¡±¡® More finished Chapter 315 - Chapter 315: He Confessed His Love to Her With Roses Chapter 315: He Confessed His Love to Her With Roses Translator: 549690339 Qiao Ran felt that it was a mistake for her to find a boyfriend who was in sports. She had tricked him. She felt that she would die in his hands sooner or later! The next day. When Qin Fang opened his eyes, Qiao Ran was already dressed and had washed up. Qin Fang leaned against the headboard and looked at the girl who avoided him like a ferocious beast. He found it funny.¡± You need to exercise.¡±¡± Qiao Ran glared at Qin Fang.¡±lf I had your stamina, I could go to sports school too.¡± Her body wasn¡¯t too weak. She could do both sprinting and long-distance running. However, compared to him, it was indeed inferior. Qin Fang touched his chin and smiled meaningfully.¡± Train more in the future.¡¯¡±¡® Qiao Ran was stunned. Looking at the expression in his eyes, she seemed to suddenly understand something. She picked up the pillow on the sofa and threw it at him.¡± I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore!¡± Qin Fang took the pillow, lifted the blanket, and got up from the bed. He went to take a shower and came out refreshed. He brought Qiao Ran to the hotel¡¯s buffet restaurant for breakfast. When the topic of conversation reached Huo Hannian and Wen Ruan, Qin Fang smiled slyly and said,¡± Brother Nian slept at Homme Fatale Wen¡¯s place last night. I wonder if he¡­¡± Before he could finish, Qiao Ran kicked him.¡± Can¡¯t you tell?¡± Qin Fang was dumbfounded.¡± What?¡± ¡°Ruan Ruan and Huo Hannian are having problems. They barely spoke last night! When you joke around, both of them don¡¯t look too good.¡± Qin Fang raised his eyebrows.¡± D * mn, I didn¡¯t notice!¡± Qiao Ran was speechless. Qin Fang was a stubborn man! After the hangover, Huo Han would wake up after 10 AM. He got up from the bed and walked towards the bathroom. As if he had thought of something, he strode towards the balcony. The small piece of cloth was still there. After a night of drying, it was already dry. He took it off. He placed it in his palm and stared at it with his black eyes. It¡¯s so small and so thin. How can I wear it? Zuo Yi went to the company for a morning meeting. Huo Hannian, who had been the first to arrive at the company recently, had not shown up. He thought about how he had drunk too much last night and wondered if he had a stomach problem. Out of worry, he bought breakfast and stomach medicine and went to Bauhinia Garden. He had the password to the Bauhinia Garden. After entering, he prepared to head to the bedroom. However, she realized that there was a tall figure standing on the balcony. Zuo Yi walked over with doubts. When he was about to get close, he realized that the person was looking at something. He looked extremely serious and cold. His eyebrows were furrowed tightly as if he was still thinking seriously. Zuo Yi curiously took a few more steps forward. In the end, she saw that his wide and slender hand was holding a¡­ Ugh! Zuo Yi was so shocked that the breakfast in his hands almost fell to the ground. The first thought that came to her mind was that Young Master actually had that kind of fetish?! Huo Hannian suddenly looked up at Zuo Yi, perhaps sensing his gaze. Seeing Zuo Yi staring at the thing in his hand, he suddenly clenched his fist and wrapped the small piece of cloth. His dark and deep eyes were half-closed, and the aura around his body suddenly changed. A strong sense of oppression assaulted Zuo Yi. Zuo Yi shivered. ¡°Young Master, I brought you breakfast.¡± Huo Hannian looked at Zuo Yi coldly and said in a low and cold voice,¡± What did you see? As a qualified assistant, Zuo Yi would never seek his own death. He replied respectfully,¡± I didn¡¯t see anything.¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s thin lips moved.¡±Get out!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zuo Yi didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. He turned around and left hurriedly after placing the breakfast in the dining room. Wen Ruan didn¡¯t sleep well last night. When she remembered that her most private thing was still in Huo Hannian¡¯s hands, she tossed and turned, unable to sleep. If he didn¡¯t return it, she wouldn¡¯t dare to ask for it back in front of him. It was too shameful! He really changed. Damn it, he could have stolen anything, but that kind of thing! It would be best if they never met again in this lifetime! Wen Ruan went to school in a depressed mood. As soon as she entered the classroom, she saw Muxue waving at her. Wen Ruan sat beside Muxue. ¡°Ye Wanwan was assigned to the class next to ours. In the morning, she brought coffee for her classmates. A group of male students surrounded her and called her goddess.¡± Wen Ruan was not very interested in Ye Wanwan¡¯s matters. After the fashion show, the reputation of the Autumn Water brand plummeted. He hadn¡¯t heard any news about Liu Shuying attending any gatherings in the circle of wealthy ladies recently. Presumably, with Wen Jincheng¡¯s personality, he would not let the two of them have a good time. However, Muxue¡¯s next sentence stunned Wen Ruan for a few seconds.¡± I went to the bathroom this morning and saw Ye Wanwan lying on the sink and retching.¡± Although a girl who studied medicine was inexperienced, she still had some common sense. ¡°Do you think Ye Wanwan is pregnant?¡± A handsome yet feminine face flashed across Wen Ruan¡¯s mind. If Ye Wanwan was pregnant, would it be Jiang Yu¡¯s? If Ye Wanwan got what she wanted and married into the Jiang family, it would be disadvantageous to her! However, with the Jiang family¡¯s status, they probably wouldn¡¯t let Ye Wanwan in easily! What Wen Ruan didn¡¯t expect was that after class in the afternoon, she saw Jiang Yu as soon as she walked out of the campus. He was driving a flashy sports car with the hood open. He sat in the passenger seat, wearing sunglasses and a sunny smile on his lips. When Ye Wanwan walked out of the campus, she also saw Jiang Yu. Her dim eyes suddenly lit up. Ever since the brand show, Jiang Yu hadn¡¯t looked for her again. When she called him, he was either busy or not picking up. Ye Wanwan felt inexplicably flustered. She thought she could play Jiang Yu like a toy, but now she realized he wasn¡¯t that simple! He didn¡¯t seem to care about her as much as she thought! Therefore, when she saw him appear at the school gate, Ye Wanwan was undoubtedly excited and happy. Perhaps she was overthinking things, but he still cared about her. After all, she had given him her most precious thing! Ye Wanwan ran towards Jiang Yu. Jiang Yu glanced at the school gate and saw a slender figure getting out of his sports car. He pressed the remote control, and the trunk of the car opened. Inside was a large bouquet of heart-shaped roses. The students passing by exclaimed in surprise. So beautiful, so romantic! Many people cast envious looks at Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart was beating fast. Her beautiful face was a little shy as she walked up to Jiang Yu. She was about to say something when Jiang Yu looked at a figure behind her.¡± Miss Wen, please wait.¡±¡± Jiang Yu took out the heart-shaped roses. Without looking at Ye Wanwan, he walked up to Wen Ruan with a gentle and harmless smile.¡± Miss Wen, my name is Jiang Yu. I saw your work at the fashion show the other day, and I have developed feelings for you.¡± Without waiting for Wen Ruan to say anything, his smile deepened.¡± I hope that Miss Wen will do me the honor of having dinner with me. I have already booked a private room at the Zhou Residence.¡¯¡±¡® The Zhou Residence was the most expensive restaurant in the capital. It was a majestic courtyard house. The freshness of the ingredients was not something that ordinary restaurants could compare to.. The chef¡¯s skills were also at the level of a state banquet! Chapter 316 - Chapter 316: She Was Pregnant Chapter 316: She Was Pregnant Translator: 549690339 When Ye Wanwan heard Jiang Yu¡¯s words, her blood started to flow backward. She turned around and looked at Jiang Yu in disbelief. Did she just invite Wen Ruan to the Zhou Residence for dinner? She had heard of the Zhou Residence before. It was not just about money, but also power! Jiang Yu had never taken her there. But now, he had invited Wen Ruan over for a meal. And the roses in his hand, were they for Wen Ruan? Ye Wanwan felt as if she had fallen into an ice cellar. Her entire body was extremely cold. Wen Ruan looked at the gentle and harmless man in front of her. She had a feeling that this was only his appearance. He was definitely not as simple as he looked! He didn¡¯t believe that he didn¡¯t know that she was Wen Jinzhang¡¯s daughter, but he still sent her flowers and invited her to dinner. There must be something wrong. Wen Ruan secretly became vigilant. ¡°Mr. Jiang, I¡¯m sorry. I have an appointment tonight.¡± Jiang Yu squinted his light brown eyes. The smile on his lips didn¡¯t change. He still looked warm and sunny.¡± Miss Wen seems to be a little afraid of me. When you talked to me, your expression was stiff and your pupils dilated. Do you have some misunderstanding about me?¡± A chill ran down Wen Ruan¡¯s spine. She took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Yu calmly.¡± Mr. Jiang, you¡¯re overthinking. We¡¯re not close, so why would I be afraid of you? I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first!¡± Without giving Jiang Yu a chance to speak, Wen Ruan left quickly. Jiang Yu didn¡¯t chase after her, as if he had expected her reaction. The smile in his eyes deepened. Ye Wanwan saw Jiang Yu staring at Wen Ruan¡¯s back with interest. She was so angry that she was trembling. She did not understand why all the men around her, no matter who they were, would notice Wen Ruan while she was just a foil! Jiang Yu was her man, and she would never allow Wen Ruan to steal him away. Ye Wanwan stepped forward and tugged at Jiang Yu¡¯s sleeve. Her eyes were filled with grievance as she said,¡± Young Master Jiang, how could you ask her out for dinner? Don¡¯t you know she¡¯s Jinzhang¡¯s daughter?¡± Jiang Yu looked away from Wen Ruan¡¯s back and smiled at Ye Wanwan.¡± So what?¡± His voice was very soft and not cold at all. His smile could be considered sunny, but Ye Wanwan felt a chill. Ye Wanwan was stunned by his words. She bit her lip hard, and the grievance and fear in her heart expanded in an instant.¡± Young Master Jiang, we have an intimate relationship. Moreover, I¡¯m pregnant!¡± Her mother told her to tell Jiang Yu after three months. However, his current attitude made Ye Wanwan a little flustered. If she couldn¡¯t keep him, perhaps the child could! Jiang Yu handed the flowers to Ye Wanwan and chuckled.¡± You¡¯re pregnant?¡± Ye Wanwan took the flowers and her heart lit up with hope. She nodded at him.¡± Yes.¡±¡® Jiang Yu rested his chin on his slender fingers and pretended to think.¡± Mine?¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart sank.¡± Young Master Jiang, do you know that when I was with you, it was my first time¡­¡± Jiang Yu looked at Ye Wanwan¡¯s red eyes and patted her head. He smiled and said,¡± Don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t say I didn¡¯t believe you.¡± Ye Wanwan knew Jiang Yu didn¡¯t finish his sentence, so she stared at him. Jiang Yu¡¯s light brown eyes flickered. After a while, he said to Ye Wanwan,¡± Abort it. I¡¯ll make it up to you.¡±¡± Ye Wanwan felt like she had fallen into hell! She didn¡¯t expect him to ask her to abort the child so easily! The tears that she had been holding back fell out of her eyes. ¡® Young Master Jiang, you said that you like me very much. You said that you would be responsible for me¡­¡± Jiang Yu sighed.¡± Silly girl, how can you believe a man¡¯s words in bed?¡± His casual tone made it seem like he was talking about something insignificant. Ye Wanwan looked at the smile in his eyes and suddenly felt her scalp go numb. His face turned pale, and the blood in his body seemed to freeze. Her lips trembled as she spoke,¡± All this while, you¡¯ve been lying to me, right?¡± After getting what he wanted, he felt that it was meaningless, so he kicked her away. Jiang Yu looked at Ye Wanwan¡¯s tears. His eyes were still gentle, but the words he said were like a poisonous sword that stabbed into Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as lying. Back then, didn¡¯t you fall into my arms on purpose? I thought you wanted me to sleep with you!¡± Looking at Ye Wanwan¡¯s pale face, Jiang Yu gently patted her face and chuckled.¡± I hate people who don¡¯t stop pestering me. Wanwan, you¡¯re a smart girl. You know what to do, right?¡± With that, he put his hands in his pockets and jumped into the sports car. She put on her sunglasses again and waved at Ye Wanwan with a smile. The weather was still very warm, but Ye Wanwan felt as if she had entered the middle of winter and was frozen stiff! What kind of gentle devil, what kind of ghost in human skin, today, she finally saw the truth! Jiang Yu was a heartless! Ye Wanwan looked at the bouquet of roses in her arms and felt extremely ironic. She walked a few steps and threw it into the trash can! Wen Ruan didn¡¯t know what Jiang Yu¡¯s purpose was. He would appear at the school gate almost every day after her afternoon classes. If she didn¡¯t accept a bouquet of flowers, he would throw it into the trash can. He didn¡¯t force her to do anything. He just persevered and appeared in front of her. Wen Ruan felt the pressure on her multiply. She felt like she didn¡¯t want to leave the school every day. Moreover, the news of Jiang Yu pursuing her had spread like wildfire in school. It was not a good influence on her. There were no classes on Friday afternoon, so Wen Ruan left the campus early to visit the film studio. She had already booked a hotel there. She would spend the weekend at the film studio to relieve her stress. Recently, Jiang Yu¡¯s appearance had made her nervous. She was afraid that he would do something crazy! After sitting in the car for three hours, Wen Ruan arrived at the film studio. Qingyu still had to shoot a night scene, so Wen Ruan went straight to the production team to look for her. This time, Ye Qingyu was acting as the female lead of a Chinese drama. She was the most beautiful socialite on the beach. She only sold her skills and not her body. In fact, she was an amazing underground worker who sacrificed herself for the country. Director Wu of this drama was a famous gold-medal director in the industry. As long as the female lead had acted in his drama, she would become famous. Ye Qingyu did not know how such a good opportunity had fallen into her hands. The manager had initially set Liu Keer as the female lead, but after Director Wu gave the manager a call, Liu Keer became the supporting actress. The fianc¨¦ of the supporting actress was attracted by the female protagonist. The supporting actress came to the dance hall and made a scene. She slapped the female protagonist in public. Ye Qingyu was wearing a green checkered cheongsam. Her graceful curves and bright and charming temperament were vividly displayed. She stood on the stage and sang. Her red lips and white teeth were dazzling and moving. Her seaweed-like long hair draped over her shoulders, and she was beautiful. She looked like a little vixen from the Republic of China.. Chapter 317 - Chapter 317: Ruan Ruan Is Missing Chapter 317: Ruan Ruan Is Missing Translator: 549690339 Countless people in Shanghai coveted the beauty of the female lead, and the fianc¨¦ of the supporting actress was one of them. After the supporting actress learned of this matter, she angrily came to settle the score with the female protagonist. The supporting actress was a shrewish and domineering young lady. She rushed onto the stage and slapped the female lead. Director Wu shouted,¡± Ke ¡®er, you¡¯re not in the right mood. Let¡¯s start again.¡±¡± Liu Ke ¡®er nodded at Director Wu.¡± Alright.¡¯¡±¡® He clapped again. After Liu Keer slapped him, she suddenly staggered a step. Director Wu had high standards for acting and could not tolerate any flaws. He frowned and said,¡± One more time!¡± All the movements in the movie were not borrowed. Therefore, every slap from Liu Keer landed squarely on Ye Qingyu¡¯s face. Ye Qingyu was slapped by Liu Ke ¡®er twice in a row, and her beautiful face was a little red. She knew that Liu Ke ¡®er was taking revenge on her by acting. The two of them had long been resentful. This time, the female lead of the new movie was taken by her. It would be strange if Liu Keer did not have resentment! Ye Qingyu knew what Liu Keer was thinking. If she couldn¡¯t take the beating and lost her temper, Director Wu¡¯s impression of her would be greatly reduced. If she didn¡¯t lose her temper, she could only continue to be beaten by her! The third take continued. Liu Ke ¡®er repeated her old trick and slapped Ye Qingyu, but she deliberately did not make a proper expression. Director Wu was furious and reprimanded Liu Ke ¡®er. Liu Keer claimed that she was not feeling well and hoped that the director would give her a few more chances. This scene was contradictory and very important. The director said with a dark face,¡± Let¡¯s take a break for ten minutes. Come over here and I¡¯ll tell you about the scene!¡± When Wen Ruan came over, she happened to hear Director Wu asking everyone to rest. When Ye Qingyu saw Wen Ruan, she smiled and pulled her to the side.¡± Are you tired from the car ride? There¡¯s still one more scene. I¡¯ll take you out to eat after filming. ¡± Wen Ruan looked at Ye Qingyu¡¯s red and swollen cheeks and frowned.¡± Yu ¡®er, what happened to your face?¡±¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s assistant came over with an ice pack. Upon hearing Wen Ruan¡¯s words, she said indignantly,¡± It¡¯s all because of Liu Keer. She¡¯s jealous that Qingyu took on the role of the female lead and deliberately used the scene to hit her!¡± After learning the ins and outs of the matter, Wen Ruan frowned slightly. Back then, in order to increase the contradictions and conflicts in the story, she had written such a scene where the supporting actress slapped the female protagonist. Looking at Wen Ruan¡¯s serious expression, Ye Qingyu held her hand and said with a cold and arrogant smile,¡± What are you afraid of? I¡¯m only bullied by her in this scene. She¡¯ll be abused in a few more scenes.¡± ¡°Besides, Director Wu has strict requirements for acting and can¡¯t tolerate faking it. I can still withstand it.¡± Wen Ruan picked up the ice pack and applied it to Ye Qingyu¡¯s swollen face. She then glanced at Liu Keer. Liu Keer saw Wen Ruan and raised her eyebrows provocatively at her. It was as if he was saying, ¡°Your heart aches for your best friend?¡± I¡¯m sorry, but even if you feel heartache, you¡¯ll only be beaten up by me! Liu Keer naturally knew that she would be abused by Ye Qingyu in the later scenes. Therefore, she would not be able to vent her anger if she did not beat Ye Qingyu up eight to ten times today! Wen Ruan saw the scheming and vicious look in Liu Ke ¡®er¡¯s eyes. She curled her lips and laughed coldly. The slapping scene was about to continue. Ye Qingyu went to touch up her makeup while Wen Ruan picked up her phone and sent a message. Ye Qingyu had finished her makeup and was standing on the stage again. Her figure was curvy, her fair neck was long and beautiful, and the hem of her cheongsam had a high slit. Her straight and slender legs were faintly discernible. Her eyes were seductive and enchanting, and every frown and smile was full of amorous feelings. Liu Keer, who was standing below the stage, looked at Ye Qingyu with jealousy in her eyes. No matter what happened in the later scenes, she was going to give Ye Qingyu a slap in the face today! Director Wu shouted, and Liu Ke ¡®er immediately rushed onto the stage. Just as she raised her hand, Director Wu shouted Cut again! The assistant handed Director Wu¡¯s phone to him.¡± It¡¯s a message from Flying Heron in the Rain. She said that she changed the scene of the supporting actress hitting the female lead!¡± Flying Heron in the Rain was a mysterious author who had been very popular on the Internet in the past six months. A few months ago, she wrote a healing youth novel, and two months ago, she wrote this novel about a legendary woman in the Republic of China. Once it was published, it became popular on the Internet. Director Wu¡¯s blood boiled after reading the novel. He tried his best to contact Flying Heron in the Rain and buy the copyright of the novel. However, there was a condition in the contract between the two of them. Flying Heron in the Rain had the right to modify the unreasonable parts of the script and even suggested that Ye Qingyu should be the female lead! In the beginning, Director Wu did not think highly of Ye Qingyu. However, after Ye Qingyu came to audition, he felt that she was the female lead in the drama! Director Wu attached great importance to his collaboration with Flying Heron in the Rain. When he saw her message asking for changes to the scene where the supporting actress slapped the female lead, he quickly replied to her. However, before he could finish sending the message, he received the content of the edited scenes from Flying Heron in the Rain. She changed the scene where the supporting actress slapped the female lead to two slaps and attached the reason for the change to the message. After Director Wu saw it, he felt that what Flying Heron said made sense. He immediately called Liu Keer and Ye Qingyu over and told them about the changes to the plot. After Liu Ke ¡®er heard this, she felt terrible. However, Director Wu¡¯s words carried weight. She could not change anything unless she did not even want to act as a supporting actress anymore. Ye Qingyu wasn¡¯t a saint. She returned the favor that Liu Keer had given her earlier. After a few failed takes takes takes, Liu Keer also received a few tight slaps! In the end, the filming was still unsuccessful. Director Wu felt that the two actors were not in a good state. In addition, Liu Keer¡¯s face was swollen beyond belief. He asked them to go back and rest for the night before filming tomorrow! Liu Ke ¡®er clenched her teeth so hard that they were about to shatter! Which financial backer had taken a fancy to Ye Qingyu? Not only did he give her good resources, but he also helped her repair the script?! In the restaurant. Ye Qingyu was also dumbfounded. Her bright face was filled with confusion.¡± Someone deliberately suppressed me before, and now someone is secretly supporting me. Am I going to start having romantic luck?¡± Wen Ruan said,¡± Our Yu ¡®er is such a beautiful little vixen. She will have more and more resources in the future!¡± ¡°Thank you for your kind words, hubby.¡± Wen Ruan raised his glass.¡± Come, cheers.¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan drank quite a bit that night and Ye Qingyu helped her back to the hotel. The next day, when Ye Qingyu went to film, Wen Ruan was still unconscious. In the afternoon, Ye Qingyu called Wen Ruan and asked if she wanted to eat together. However, her phone kept ringing, but no one picked up. Ye Qingyu felt a little uneasy. Ruan Ruan should have woken up by noon, but why didn¡¯t anyone pick up the phone? After Ye Qingyu informed Wu Dao, she returned to the hotel. She pushed open the door and saw Wen Ruan¡¯s phone in the room. It was a few missed calls from her. Ye Qingyu looked around the room again but did not see Wen Ruan. Ye Qingyu went to the front desk to ask, but the front desk claimed that she had no impression of it. Ye Qingyu¡¯s bad feeling grew. She found the hotel manager and wanted to check the surveillance cameras. A living person would not disappear for no reason! Chapter 318 - Chapter 318: Huo Hannian Is Here Chapter 318: Huo Hannian Is Here Translator: 549690339 Ye Qingyu looked for the hotel manager and wanted to check the surveillance footage. The hotel manager told Ye Qingyu that the surveillance cameras had been broken in the morning and that the maintenance staff would only be able to come in the afternoon. The bad feeling in Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart grew stronger. The hotel manager saw that Ye Qingyu was panicking and could not help but comfort her.¡± Maybe your friend went out shopping. Why don¡¯t you take a look later?¡¯¡±¡® Although the film studio was located in the suburbs, there had been no cases of young women going missing in recent years. Moreover, the other party¡¯s friend was staying in the hotel. It was even more impossible for her to disappear for no reason unless she went out herself. However, Ye Qingyu did not think so. If Ruan Ruan went out, it was impossible for her to not bring her phone. Ye Qingyu was worried and went to the police station again. However, she did not have any evidence to prove that Wen Ruan had been in an accident. The police would not file a case if it had not been 24 hours. Ye Qingyu applied for leave from the production team and waited at the hotel. In the afternoon, Wen Ruan still did not appear. Ye Qingyu was a little anxious. She didn¡¯t have enough connections in the Imperial Capital. If she wanted to find the missing Ruan Ruan, she would have to find that person! Although Ruan Ruan and him had no more interactions and they might not develop further in the future, a life was at stake now. Even if it was for their past relationship, he would still help to find Ruan Ruan, right? At the thought of this, Ye Qingyu immediately picked up Wen Ruan¡¯s phone and found Huo Hannian¡¯s number. Night fell, and the lights were on. Huo Hannian was lucky that night. He had won several rounds in less than half an hour. Young Master Zhou, who was sitting across from Huo Hannian, lost miserably. Young Master Zhou glanced at Huo Hannian, who was still emotionless despite the chips piled up like a small hill on the table. He teased,¡± Young Master Huo, I¡¯m curious. What can make you happy for once?¡±¡± Li Yanchen, who was sitting next to Huo Hannian, pushed up his gold-rimmed glasses. A faint smile appeared on his handsome and refined face.¡± Women. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°There¡¯s a new batch of people in Yonghe Guild Hall. I heard that they¡¯re all good-looking.¡± Li Yanchen said,¡± Women are sitting at the side and watching the cards. It¡¯s noisy.¡¯¡±¡® Young Master Zhou raised his eyebrows.¡± Fine, you two can just be monks.¡±¡±As he said that, he seemed to have thought of something and laughed again.¡± I¡¯m still in a photo shoot with Young Master Jiang. Every time he¡¯s present, there¡¯s always a beautiful woman accompanying him. Have you heard that he¡¯s recently taken a fancy to a little beauty from Imperial University!¡± Imperial University? Li Yanchen glanced at the expressionless Huo Hannian. Huo Hannian was biting his cigarette with his thin lips. His eyes were deep and steady, as if nothing could affect his emotions. Li Yanchen pursed his lips.¡± Oh? Wasn¡¯t he together with Wen Jincheng, that adopted daughter?¡± ¡°I was just playing around. When I saw something good, I changed my target again.¡±Young Master Zhou thought of Jiang Yu¡¯s gentle, handsome, and deceiving face.¡± Don¡¯t tell me, women like him. He¡¯s always good at deceiving people. I heard that the girl he fancied this time is the prettiest girl in the department. She could have been the school belle, but with Jiang Yan¡¯s pressure, many people didn¡¯t dare to choose her.¡± ¡°Otherwise, she would definitely be the new school belle.¡± It wasn¡¯t easy to be called the campus belle of Capital University. In Li Yanchen¡¯s impression, the only one who could be compared to the campus belle of Capital University was Huo Hannian¡¯s daughter. Li Yanchen glanced at Hannian and asked Young Master Zhou with interest.¡± Do you know his surname?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°I think his surname is Wen!¡± As soon as Young Master Zhou finished speaking, there was a sudden bang. Huo Hannian pushed the cards on the table over and swept a sharp and cold gaze at Young Master Zhou with a strong and heavy sense of oppression. The man, who had been silent since the game started, said angrily,¡± Who is it?¡± Young Master Zhou clearly received a signal. Young Master Huo was furious. ¡°His surname is Wen, but I don¡¯t know his exact name.¡± The atmosphere in the private room instantly turned cold. The others did not understand. Only Li Yanchen smiled faintly. Huo Hannian¡¯s jaw tightened as he stood up from his chair. He walked out of the private room without saying a word. As soon as she walked out, her phone vibrated. When he saw the caller ID, his gloomy and fierce features eased up a little, and the stormy waves in his eyes suddenly faded. He picked up the call from Wen Ruan. She went straight to the point.¡± Is Jiang Yu chasing you? The person on the other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds. Then, a cold and anxious voice sounded.¡±Huo Hannian? Ruan Ruan is missing!¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s first reaction was to hang up when he heard that it was not Wen Ruan¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone. However, he quickly remembered that it was Wen Ruan¡¯s best friend, Ye Qingyu¡¯s voice. ¡°What did you just say? She¡¯s gone?¡±Huo Hannian¡¯s voice was as cold as ice. ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qingyu told him about how she didn¡¯t see Wen Ruan when she returned to the hotel in the afternoon. After asking for Ye Qingyu¡¯s address, Huo Hannian hung up. Huo Hannian asked Zuo Yi to bring the men and drove three cars to the film studio. The original three-hour car ride had only taken them an hour and a half. One could imagine how fast they were! Ye Qingyu was worried and anxious. She waited at the entrance of the hotel and walked back and forth. The sky was already dark, and after a long time, she saw three luxurious cars speeding over from the night. Soon, they stopped at the entrance of the hotel. Zuo Yi got out of the car and opened the door of the car in the middle. Dressed in black, Huo Hannian got out of the car. His tall and straight body was so dazzling under the refraction of the light that people could not take their eyes off him. He was cold, noble, and unattainable. Everyone in the hotel stopped and looked at Huo Hannian. Ye Qingyu was not in the mood to admire his handsomeness. She frowned and went forward anxiously.¡± Young Master Huo, you¡¯re here?¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s jaw tightened, and his side profile was as cold as a knife. He asked in a low and cold voice,¡± No one at the hotel saw Wen Ruan?¡± Ye Qingyu shook her head.¡± I asked the front desk and they said they didn¡¯t notice. ¡± Huo Hannian pursed his thin lips into a sharp line. Wen Ruan had suddenly disappeared from the hotel. No one without a certain level of ability would be able to get rid of her. Huo Hannian turned around and looked at Zuo Yi.¡± Talk to the manager. Call everyone who works from seven in the morning to twelve in the afternoon to the meeting room. I want to question them personally.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Yes.¡± Huo Hannian arrived at the hotel¡¯s conference room. He stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, his eyes deep and cold, with a depressing and oppressive aura. Zuo Yi was very efficient. It didn¡¯t take long before he called all the hotel staff who were working in the morning over. Huo Hannian asked them one by one and paid a large sum of money to reward those who provided useful information. Not long after, a cleaner stammered,¡± I¡¯m responsible for cleaning the 12th floor. I went to the bathroom in the morning. When I returned to the workplace, I found that the cleaning truck that stored the bedsheets and blankets was gone. I went downstairs to look for it and found the cleaning truck at the back door. At that time, a black commercial vehicle drove by, but I was only focused on finding the tool cart and didn¡¯t think too much about it.¡± Babies, the monthly votes have doubled, and one has become two. Those who nave votes, vote tor Miaohuao. Although there are no more 10,000 words, she has been updating 8,000 words recently, with 2,000 words added In addition, on October 1st, the list of winners will be announced: Pillow and cash red packet Chapter 319 - Chapter 319: Huo Hannian’s Charm Chapter 319: Huo Hannian¡¯s Charm Translator: 549690339 Huo Hannian furrowed his brows, his eyes seething with anger. He looked like a storm was brewing, and everyone in the meeting room did not dare to breathe. Ye Qingyu stood behind Zuo Yi and looked at the gloomy, cold, and wise Huo Hannian. She suddenly understood why Ruan Ruan had fallen for him. Although he had a bad temper, his personal charm was something that his peers could not compare to! Huo Hannian¡¯s thin lips pursed into a cold line. After a moment of silence, he said to Zuo Yi,¡± The hotel¡¯s surveillance cameras are broken, but what about the surveillance cameras on the road outside the hotel¡¯s back door? I don¡¯t believe that we can¡¯t find any information about that car!¡± ¡°Especially the entrances and exits. As the focus of the investigation, even if we have to dig three feet into the ground, we have to find Wen Ruan!¡± Zuo Yi nodded.¡± Yes.¡± The man standing in front of the conference table had no expression on his face. His black eyes were like an eagle¡¯s, cold and murderous. He was so high and mighty, and his aura was oppressive like an emperor! After Zuo Yi left, the other people in the meeting room dispersed. He walked to the French window and squinted his eyes to take a puff. The fingers between the tips of her fingers trembled slightly. He had a bad feeling in his heart. The only person who could take Wen Ruan away without anyone noticing was probably the Jiang family! That person had a strange way of doing things and did not play by the rules. He was a very troublesome fellow! With Wen Ruan¡¯s personality, she wouldn¡¯t be moved by Jiang Yu¡¯s pursuit. Jiang Yu seemed to have a good temper, but he was never patient with women. He would take them by force if he couldn¡¯t get them! At the thought of this, Huo Han¡¯s firm jaw tensed up, and a cold murderous aura seeped out from his dark eyes. On a luxurious speedboat. Wen Ruan, who was weak all over, slowly regained consciousness. His vision was pitch-black, as if he had been blinded by something. He moved his body, but his hands and feet were tied up by ropes and he couldn¡¯t move. It took her a while to recover from her shock. She was in a bad mood when she went out for dinner with Qingyu last night and drank quite a bit. When he returned to the hotel, he fell asleep. In the morning, when she was in a daze, she heard someone ring the doorbell. She looked outside through the peephole and saw that it was the hotel cleaner. The room had been dirtied last night. She was about to ask the cleaner to come in and clean it up when she opened the door without thinking too much. However, when the cleaner came in, she was covered by a wet mask the moment sne turnea arouna. Her reaction after the hangover was a few beats slower than usual. When she came back to her senses, she had already fainted. Wen Ruan tried to struggle but realized that the rope was tied tightly and she could not break free at all. Her eyes were covered, so she couldn¡¯t see her surroundings clearly. However, she felt a damp sea breeze and heard the sound of a speedboat speeding on the water. This feeling of unknown at a loss made Wen Ruan feel a little flustered and terrified. Who was so clear about her whereabouts, and who was Chu Xin who had planned to bring her to the sea? Probably because the effects of the medicine had not completely dissipated, Wen Ruan¡¯s mind was still a little dizzy. But she forced herself to calm down. Panic and fear solved all the problems! On the leather sofa of the speedboat, a handsome figure in white pants and sunglasses raised his eyebrows with interest as he watched the girl sitting in the corner without struggling or shouting after waking up. He crossed his legs elegantly and swirled the red wine glass with his slender fingers. There was a warm and charming smile on his lips. Interesting! This girl was much more interesting than the pretentious Ye Wanwan! Jiang Yu drank all the liquid in his cup and slowly stood up, walking to Wen Ruan. His slightly cold index finger lifted her small chin and smacked his lips.¡± Miss Wen, I¡¯m pursuing you properly, but you¡¯re ignoring me. Don¡¯t blame me for using such a method now.¡±¡± The man¡¯s voice sounded gentle and gentle like the spring breeze, but when it fell into Wen Ruan¡¯s ears, it was like a gust of chilly wind. It was Jiang Yu! He kidnapped her! This person was actually so bold! ¡°Young Master Jiang, as the son of a wealthy family, how could you do such a despicable thing? Don¡¯t you know that kidnapping is illegal?¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s fingers on Wen Ruan¡¯s chin changed to caressing the skin on her chin. Wen Ruan turned her head away to prevent him from touching her, but in the next second, he grabbed her chin tightly. He chuckled gently.¡± What are you afraid of? I¡¯ve brought you to international waters. Who can say that I¡¯ve broken the law?¡± He lowered his head and pressed his thin lips against Wen Ruan¡¯s ear. His voice was low and gentle.¡± Even if I kill you, no one can do anything about it!¡± Wen Ruan had goosebumps all over his body. This lunatic! He actually brought her to international waters! Unless she grew a pair of wings, she really couldn¡¯t fly out of his palm! Wen Ruan told himself that he could not be angry or provoke him easily. Otherwise, he might do something even crazier. He didn¡¯t block her mouth. She pursed her lips and said to him calmly,¡± Since we¡¯re in international waters, I can¡¯t escape even if I have wings. Why don¡¯t you untie my hands and feet and remove the cloth covering my eyes?¡¯¡±¡® Jiang Yu looked at Wen Ruan, who was still able to calm down and negotiate with him, and his interest in her grew. He smiled, leaned over, and undid the cloth covering her eyes. She slowly opened her eyes. Her clear and bright deer eyes met his light brown eyes. He was still smiling as if he was gentle and harmless. Seeing her looking at him, he raised his hand and touched her long eyelashes.¡± You¡¯re different from Ye Wanwan. I heard that you¡¯re quite smart. If you untie the rope, what if you think of a way to deal with me?¡± Wen Ruan looked at Jiang Yu¡¯s handsome and gentle face and felt a chill in her heart. This person was much more difficult to deal with than Huo Jingxiu. He seemed to be easy to talk to, but he was vigilant and careful. He did not let the other party take advantage of him! Wen Ruan¡¯s fingers curled up, her heart was desolate. She was in his hands, and they were in international waters. Who would come to save her? Could it be that she could only be played by him? NO! After Qingyu finished work, she must have realized that she was gone. With Qingyu¡¯s intelligence, she would probably call the police first. If the police could not handle it, she might contact Huo Hannian! Although Huo Hannian and she were separated by a generation, he wasn¡¯t like Jiang Yu, who would seek revenge for the smallest grievance. When he found out that she was missing, he would definitely find a way to find her! So, what she needed to do now was to stall for time and prevent Jiang Yu¡¯s scheme from succeeding! Wen Ruan curled her lips slightly and tried her best to maintain a calm tone.¡± Young Master Jiang, the sea is vast. Are you afraid that a weak woman like me will play tricks? You¡¯re not such a bad person, are you?¡± Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows and rested his chin on his fingers. He smiled with interest.¡± Miss Wen, you don¡¯t have to goad me. I just like to be tied up.¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s pupils constricted. She was still wearing the home clothes that Ye Qingyu had helped her change into last night. Although it was still conservative, Jiang Yu reached out his slender hands and slowly unbuttoned her clothes.. Chapter 320 - Chapter 320: He Didn ‘t Think She Would Have Such a Strong Side! Chapter 320: He Didn ¡®t Think She Would Have Such a Strong Side! Translator: 549690339 His little fingernails scratched the skin of her collarbone, causing goosebumps to appear all over Wen Ruan¡¯s body. This feeling was like a cold poisonous snake slithering over. She moved her bound hands with all her might, and a crack finally appeared in her pupils. She bit her lips with her white teeth. Just as he was about to unbutton her second button, she frowned and let out an ¡± ouch ¡® Jiang Yu stopped his untying. He raised his eyebrows and looked at her. Wen Ruan¡¯s delicate features were all scrunched up together, looking extremely uncomfortable. ¡°Young Master Jiang, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Wen Ruan had always been flexible. Now that she was a fish in his hand, she would only suffer if she continued to be tough. She could tell that Jiang Yu wasn¡¯t someone who could be forced. Wen Ruan blinked her watery deer eyes at him, looking aggrieved.¡± You kidnapped me here for a day and a night, right? I¡¯m a human, not a machine. I need to replenish my carbs.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s stomach was quite strong. As she said that she was hungry, it really made a few rumbling sounds. If it were a socialite from the Imperial Capital, her stomach would have made such an uncivilized sound, and she would have been so embarrassed that she would have dug a hole in the ground. Wen Ruan, however, felt that this was timely and didn¡¯t feel ashamed at all. She looked at Jiang Yu eagerly.¡± Young Master Jiang, please give me something to eat.¡¯ Jiang Yu stared at Wen Ruan for a few seconds and then heard her stomach growling. He was in high spirits, but he suddenly felt disappointed. There were countless women around him, but none of them cared about their image like her. Wen Ruan saw the disdain in Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes.¡± Young Master Jiang, people are made of steel, and food is made of steel. If you don¡¯t eat, you¡¯ll be starving!¡± Jiang Yu put away the smile on his face and stood up. Wen Ruan looked at his back and said in a crisp voice,¡± Young Master Jiang, I want to eat chocolate and milk.¡±¡± After taking a few steps, Jiang Yu turned back to look at Wen Ruan. She seemed to be sure that he would bring her something to eat. She didn¡¯t look like someone who had been kidnapped. She looked more like she was on vacation! Jiang Yu gritted his teeth. Did his appearance make her think he was too easy to talk to? Alright, let her eat and drink to her heart¡¯s content. Later, he would like to see how she would be eaten by him! Jiang Yu gave Wen Ruan chocolate and milk. He did not untie her or feed her. After Wen Ruan finished eating, she carefully wiped her mouth. Seeing the gentleness and patience in his eyes, Wen Ruan felt that it was a pity that he did not enter the entertainment industry! ¡°Are you full?¡± Wen Ruan nodded.¡± But I¡¯m a little full. Let me digest it.¡¯¡±¡® Jiang Yu found it funny. This girl wasn¡¯t afraid at all! He raised his eyebrows and asked,¡± Why? You¡¯ve slept with Huo Hannian before?¡¯¡±¡® However, from the way he walked, he should still be clean. No matter how calm Wen Ruan was, she still felt a little embarrassed when this topic was brought up. Her fair and delicate face unconsciously blushed. Jiang Yu was stunned by her shy look. She had seen many girls shy, but none of them had ever made him feel the urge to tear her apart. She was too beautiful and too pure. She looked like a crystal doll that could arouse the destructive desire in his body. Jiang Yu didn¡¯t want to wait any longer. He pinched her delicate face and kissed her. Wen Ruan tilted her head and avoided his kiss. Jiang Yu¡¯s hand went through her long hair. He pinched her hair roots with his index finger and thumb. He didn¡¯t use much strength, but it was enough to make her scalp hurt. He was probably giving her a warning. ¡°Be good, okay?¡± His voice was very gentle, but his eyes were cold and sharp. It was as if he was saying that if she were to play any more tricks, he would really use violence. Wen Ruan¡¯s arms were covered in goosebumps. Although she had been tortured in her previous life, those people had treated her directly and roughly, not giving her any room for reconciliation. However, Jiang Yu seemed to want to torture her, slowly breaking her nerves. The gentle devil was probably referring to people like him! Wen Ruan swallowed.¡± Young Master Jiang, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to cooperate, but it¡¯s really-¡± As if he didn¡¯t want to hear her nonsense, he tugged at her hair forcefully. Wen Ruan was in so much pain that she swallowed the rest of her words. This lunatic! Jiang Yu looked at Wen Ruan¡¯s slightly twisted face. His handsome face moved closer to her and sniffed.¡± Don¡¯t say anything to spoil the mood. I don¡¯t want to hear it. Right now, I just want to communicate with your body.¡¯¡±¡® He lowered his head and kissed her forehead. Wen Ruan¡¯s hair was grabbed tightly by him and she could not avoid him at all. When his lips landed on her forehead, she greeted all eighteen generations of his ancestors. F * ck, don¡¯t let me get my hands on the next time. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make him pay me back double! After a night, she was kidnapped, so she didn¡¯t smell too good. Jiang Yu didn¡¯t mind. He had high expectations for women, but Wen Ruan¡¯s face was pleasing to the eye. His kiss slowly landed on her forehead. Wen Ruan¡¯s entire body stiffened. She gritted her teeth. Just as his kiss was about to land on her lips, she suddenly raised her head and knocked hard against his forehead. Jiang Yu¡¯s brain was in a daze. He did not expect her to have such a fierce side! Their foreheads were red from the collision. Jiang Yu pinched Wen Ruan¡¯s cheeks with his fingers. He pinched her cheeks so hard that two red fingerprints were left on her cheeks.¡± Don¡¯t test my patience, okay?¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan¡¯s heart was in her throat. At this moment, her stomach began to grumble again. This time, it wasn¡¯t because he was hungry, but because his stomach hurt. ¡°Young Master Jiang, I pushed you away for your own good. My stomach hurts and I can¡¯t take it anymore. Even if I¡¯m willing, won¡¯t you mind at all?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s stomach was growling so badly that Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t ignore it. His handsome face, which had always been smiling, darkened a little. There were too many women in the Sacred Central Crypt! But she couldn¡¯t fake a stomachache. ¡°Young Master Jiang, I can¡¯t take it anymore. Hurry up and untie me.¡± Disdain flashed across Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes. His face darkened as he untied Wen Ruan and pointed to the bathroom.¡± Hurry up and go to the bathroom!¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan felt as if he had been pardoned. After being tied up for too long, she staggered a few steps when she got up, but she did not dare to stay. She endured the numbness in her calves and limped towards the bathroom. The calcium in the milk and the calcium in the chocolate formed calcium oxalates. As long as Wen Ruan ate them together, she would have diarrhea. Earlier, she had deliberately asked Jiang Yu to bring these two kinds of food for her to eat together. Otherwise, how could she get rid of him temporarily? However, his stomach really hurt. After Wen Ruan went to the washroom, she looked out of the window. She was surrounded by a vast sea with no end in sight.. She rubbed her arms and immediately gave up the idea of jumping into the sea to escape! Chapter 321 - Chapter 321: Huo Hannian Hugged Her From Behind Chapter 321: Huo Hannian Hugged Her From Behind Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan looked at the bracelet on his left wrist. Her father had given this to her before she came to the capital. There were two small switches inside the bracelet. As long as one of them was pressed, an anesthetic needle would pop out. Back then, her father was afraid that she would encounter danger in the capital, so he prepared this gift for her. He did not expect it to come in handy today! Knock, knock, knock. Someone knocked on the door. ¡°Miss Wen, how long do you plan to stay in there?¡± Wen Ruan opened the door and walked out. Jiang Yu grabbed her hand and held it in his palm. Wen Ruan struggled a few times but failed to break free.¡± Miss Wen, you probably don¡¯t know that we¡¯ve been learning all kinds of combat since we were young. I can see that you¡¯re not weak among the girls, but you¡¯re definitely not my match. ¡± ¡°I advise you not to fight me.¡± Wen Ruan naturally felt his strength. His skills should be at Huo Hannian¡¯s level. If she fought him, she really would not be his match! She could only let him hold her hand. ¡°Miss Wen¡¯s hands are really soft, tender, and smooth.¡± Wen Ruan secretly gritted his teeth, reminding himself not to be rash. Although she really wanted to kill this person! Jiang Yu pulled Wen Ruan onto the sofa and pressed her under him. His eyes were filled with eagerness as he caressed Wen Ruan¡¯s beautiful face with his fingers.¡± Miss Wen is a natural beauty and looks very much like your mother. As expected of the new generation of femme fatale.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°I heard that Huo Hannian was not the only one who was infatuated with you. Luo Chen also pursued you and played with his cousins. Your ability is not inferior to your mother¡¯s.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered. She raised her hands and wrapped them around Jiang Yu¡¯s neck.¡± Aren¡¯t you the same?¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s initiative stunned Jiang Yu for a few seconds, then his eyes lit up with excitement.¡± Ha, interesting!¡± He pinched her chin and pounced on her. However, when he was just a thin piece of paper away from her lips, he suddenly felt a pain in his neck. It was as if something sharp had pierced into his neck. Wen Ruan took advantage of his stunned state and pushed him away forcefully. She stood up, looked at Jiang Yu who was lying on the ground, and kicked him hard. Dad said that the anesthetic in the anesthetic needle could numb an elephant, let alone a person. Wen Ruan walked into the cockpit and looked at the satellite positioning system. His eyebrows twitched. Jiang Yu was a lunatic. He actually drove the ship to international waters. There was a phone on the ship that could call for help. Wen Ruan picked up the phone and dialed the distress number on the sea. However, before the call went through, a slender hand suddenly reached out from behind him and snatched the phone away. ¡°It¡¯s useless. There¡¯s no signal here.¡± Hearing Jiang Yu¡¯s voice, Wen Ruan¡¯s heart was in her throat. She turned around and looked at Jiang Yu in disbelief. The color on her face disappeared. ¡°Why did you¡­¡¯ ¡°Why wasn¡¯t it anesthetized by you?¡± Jiang Yu put a hand in his pocket, the smile on his handsome face still on,¡± I had an illness when I was young. I used too much medicine and my body was immune to it. In the words of doctors, I¡¯m immune to all poisons. How can a little anesthetic deal with me?¡± Jiang Yu approached Wen Ruan and pressed her against the steering wheel. He pinched her chin.¡±But you¡¯re smart. If I had normal blood, I would have fallen for your trick! ¡± It had been a long time since Jiang Yu had met a woman as smart and sexy as Wen Ruan. She wasn¡¯t at a disadvantage when she fought with him, and she was able to counter every move he made. Ha, he had underestimated this woman! ¡°I think I¡¯m still too good to you. Next, I¡¯m going to play with you for real.¡± Jiang Yu pinned Wen Ruan¡¯s hands on top of her head and pressed his knees on her legs, making her unable to move. He had enough experience with women and knew how to deal with them. He also knew that he could not drag this out with her any longer, or else this woman would come up with new tricks. He used his other hand to tear her pajamas. The collar was pulled open a little, revealing her snow-white skin. Wen Ruan felt powerless. She knew that Jiang Yu¡¯s patience had reached its limit. He wouldn¡¯t listen to anything she said anymore. She was like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, and she was likely to fall into his hands today. Thinking of this, she felt ashamed, angry, and terrified. It had been a long time since he had felt this way. She had been tortured in her previous life and was able to keep her innocence. Could it be that she had to hand it over like this in this life? NO! No one could take it away unless she was willing to do so! When Jiang Yu leaned over to her, she bit his ear. If he did not let go, she would not let go. Jiang Yu was really hurt by her bite. He had never met such a woman, so fierce, so fierce, so ruthless! He was in so much pain that he grabbed her long hair and pulled it back fiercely. Wen Ruan was forced to let go of his ear. There was already the taste of blood in her mouth. Jiang Yu covered his ear with one hand and raised his other hand to slap her face. Wen Ruan was beaten to the ground and his head was buzzing. She gritted her teeth, got up from the ground quickly, and ran out. Jiang Yu caught up with her, grabbed her arm, and threw her to the ground. He came towards her and bullied her. The smile on his handsome face had already disappeared, replaced by gloominess and coldness. She had thoroughly angered him! ¡°Wen Ruan, the daughter pays the father¡¯s debt. Haven¡¯t you heard of this saying? What your father owes our family, I¡¯ll get it back from you today!¡± Wen Ruan was suppressed by him and could not move at all. A feeling of despair washed over her like a tidal wave. Her eyes were hot and swollen, as if there was some warm liquid that was about to tear her eyes. A cold and handsome face appeared in her mind, and her nose ached. Huo Hannian, Huo Hannian! At this moment, she really missed him! Just as Jiang Yu was about to rip Wen Ruan¡¯s clothes off, the speedboat suddenly shook violently. The accident happened too quickly. Jiang Yu wasn¡¯t prepared. He rolled off Wen Ruan¡¯s body, and Wen Ruan slid to a corner along with the boat. She had separated from Jiang Yu. Wen Ruan couldn¡¯t care less about her sadness. She had a strong desire to live and quickly got up from the ground. Her seat was near the door, so she ran out first. Even if she jumped into the sea and died, she wouldn¡¯t let Jiang Yu humiliate her! Wen Ruan ran to the railing in one breath. She did not stop and climbed up the railing, wanting to jump down. However, the next second, a low, cold, and slightly hoarse voice rang out in her ears along with the sea breeze.¡± Wen Ruan, don¡¯t jump!¡± Wen Ruan turned around and saw a tall black figure standing on the other speedboat. When he saw her turn around, he quickly jumped from the other speedboat to this one. His movements were smooth and neat. He quickly ran towards Wen Ruan, afraid that she would be buried in the sea in the next second. Before Wen Ruan could react, her slender waist suddenly tightened. Huo Hannian reached out his long arms from behind her and carried her down the railing! Seeking monthly votes Chapter 322 - Chapter 322: Don ‘t Be Afraid With Me Here! Chapter 322: Don ¡®t Be Afraid With Me Here! Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan looked at the man who carried her down the railing in disbelief. The sea breeze blew his black shirt and his long and narrow eyes were dyed red. His handsome face was extremely tense. He looked like a demon from hell, sinister and bloodthirsty. He saw Wen Ruan¡¯s red and swollen cheeks, the corner of her mouth that was bleeding, and her pajamas that had a few buttons unbuttoned. He tightened his grip around her waist. Wen Ruan had hit her waist when she slid to the corner earlier. She gasped in pain from his strength. Huo Hannian came to his senses and loosened his grip. His dark eyes stared at her.¡± D * mn it, did he do something to you?¡±He was filled with hostility, and he couldn¡¯t wait to send Jiang Yu to hell. Wen Ruan¡¯s thick and long eyelashes quivered. After her chaotic thoughts cleared, she looked into Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes. Fortunately, he arrived in time. Otherwise, she did not dare to imagine what the consequences would be! Looking at his deep, narrow eyes and handsome face, all sorts of emotions intertwined in her heart. Excitement, joy, grievance, bitterness¡­For a moment, it surged into her heart like a tidal wave, so much so that she could not answer his question in time. His gaze on her deepened, and his jaw tightened.¡± It¡¯s my fault for being late.¡± She had a strong self-esteem, was stubborn and fragile, and now that such a thing had happened, she must feel worse than him! I¡¯m going to kill Jiang Yu now!¡± Huo Hannian let go of Wen Ruan and turned to look for Jiang Yu. Jiang Yu had already come out of the cockpit. He had his hands in his pockets, looking elegant and graceful. When he saw Huo Hannian, he wasn¡¯t angry or surprised at all. He was so calm that he did not look like a kidnapper! Huo Hannian¡¯s deep eyes were filled with raging waves. His cold lips were pursed into a sharp arc. He rushed forward and clenched his fist, swinging it at Jiang Yu. Jiang Yu dodged, pulled out his hands, and started to fight back. The two of them were about the same height and were equally skilled. One punch after another was as sharp as the wind and as hard as iron! The speedboat swayed from side to side due to the fight between the two of them. The wind was blowing and the clouds were rising on the sea. The sky had darkened, and a storm was about to arrive. This was a dangerous thing for them in the sea. Wen Ruan recovered from her shock. Although she wanted to kill Jiang Yu now, Huo Hannian had killed him, which would only bring disaster upon himself. Moreover, in this weather, they had to reach the shore immediately, or else everyone would be in danger! ¡°Huo Hannian, stop fighting. We have to leave now!¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s entire body was filled with malice and ruthlessness. He was already in a rage, and he did not listen to Wen Ruan at all. His face was ashen, the veins on his forehead were bulging, and his eyes were bloodshot. He looked like a terrifying demon. Jiang Yu was originally on par with him, but Huo Hannian seemed to have gone crazy. His explosive power was shocking. After exchanging more than ten moves with him, Jiang Yu gradually couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He was not careful and was punched twice in the face. He spat out a mouthful of blood. He wiped the corner of his mouth and attacked Huo Hannian with a dark expression. Wen Ruan looked at the two of them who were getting more and more excited and had no intention of stopping. She then looked at the stormy sky and found a chair. She picked it up and threw it into the sea. The sound of something heavy falling into the water made Huo Hannian and Jiang Yu stop. They thought that Wen Ruan had been forced out. They all looked in the direction of the voice. Wen Ruan was nowhere to be seen. Huo Hannian¡¯s pupils constricted, and he quickly ran toward the railing. After running a few steps, Wen Ruan, who was hiding at the side, came out. She grabbed Huo Hannian¡¯s arm and said anxiously,¡± There¡¯s going to be a storm soon. We have to go.¡¯¡±¡® As soon as Wen Ruan finished speaking, a loud rumble sounded. The wind started to blow, and the speedboat swayed left and right. Huo Hannian held onto Wenruan tightly and held onto the railing with his other hand. In this situation, he and Wen Ruan couldn¡¯t return to the speedboat that he drove. After learning that Wen Ruan was taken to international waters by Jiang Yu, he, Zuo Yi, and the others split up to search for Wen Ruan. Now that he had found Wen Ruan, it would be difficult for the others to get here in a short period of time. Huo Hannian looked at Jiang Yu, whose face was covered in bruises. He pressed the tip of his tongue against the corner of his injured mouth and pulled Wen Ruan towards the cockpit. Jiang Yu stopped them.¡± This is my territory. You can¡¯t decide.¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s anger was boiling. He couldn¡¯t control his emotions and started fighting with Jiang Yu again. Wen Ruan could not pull the two of them away. Seeing that the storm was already falling and the speedboat was shaking even more violently, she could not care less about the two of them and quickly ran towards the cockpit. She looked at the satellite system and searched for the nearest island nearby. Not long after, she realized that the cabin was flooded. There was a tendency to sink. The two men who were fighting fiercely also realized that something was wrong. Huo Hannian pulled back first, and Jiang Yu took the opportunity to punch him in the face. Huo Hannian wasn¡¯t in the mood to fight Jiang Yu to the death. He quickly walked toward the cockpit. The water had already reached Wen Ruan¡¯s calves. Huo Hannian walked over and pulled her back.¡± Don¡¯t drive, we have to abandon the boat and jump into the sea!¡±¡± Hearing the words ¡®jump into the sea¡¯, Wen Ruan¡¯s blood froze. When she was forced into a corner by Jiang Yu, she climbed onto the railing and planned to jump out. At that time, her mind was blank and she didn¡¯t have any other ideas. But now, the word ¡± jump into the sea ¡± seemed to have triggered her nerves. Sensing Wen Ruan¡¯s stiffness and fear, Huo Hannian held her hand.¡± Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡± Wen Ruan knew that she could not be a burden. She gritted her teeth and nodded.¡± Alright.¡±¡® They didn¡¯t bother about Jiang Yu anymore. The speed of the speedboat sinking was increasing. They had to save their own lives first! There was no time to look for a life jacket. Huo Hannian held Wen Ruan¡¯s hand, counted to three, and jumped into the sea together. Wen Ruan¡¯s body stiffened the moment the cold seawater enveloped her. Although the two of them held hands when they jumped down, the impact was too great. The moment they fell into the water, their hands were separated. Although she was a little scared and flustered when she jumped down, she forced herself to calm down when she thought that he might be not far away. He kicked his legs up and floated to the surface of the water. Huo Hannian quickly swam to Wen Ruan¡¯s side. He instructed her in a hoarse voice,¡± Maintain your strength and follow me.¡±¡± Wen Ruan nodded.¡± Alright.¡± The speedboat had already sunk, and they had to leave immediately. Otherwise, the whirlpool would drag them into it. Wen Ruan had good stamina. She had once overcome her fear of water and won the swimming championship in school. She could keep up with Huo Hannian¡¯s pace. However, the weather was too bad. After swimming for nearly half an hour, Wen Ruan gradually felt that he could not take it. The surging sea drowned her head from time to time, and she choked a few times. The dark sky was like a monster with its bloody mouth open, ready to devour them at any time. More finished Chapter 323 - Chapter 323: She’s Dead! Chapter 323: She¡¯s Dead! Translator: 549690339 The sky had already darkened, and it was pitch black everywhere. Wen Ruan could not see the end. She didn¡¯t know how long she would have to swim. The danger was like a lurking beast that could take their lives at any time. Huo Hannian could feel Wen Ruan¡¯s stamina dropping. He stopped and asked hoarsely,¡± Do you still have strength?¡±¡± Wen Ruan nodded obediently. Huo Hannian nodded and continued swimming forward with her. After swimming for an unknown amount of time, Wen Ruan felt that her limbs were no longer hers, but she was not as afraid as before. Looking at the man in front of her who had been carrying her, she felt a warm feeling in her chest. Although they could never be together again, he was still so good to her. When she was in danger, he could appear in time. Originally, he did not have to suffer such danger, but for her, he still came without hesitation! After swimming for another distance, Wen Ruan felt that his stamina was getting weaker and weaker. She didn¡¯t eat much for a day and a night. She only ate chocolate and milk. She had diarrhea and then had to deal with Jiang Yu. Even if she was made of iron, she couldn¡¯t take it! Wen Ruan¡¯s swimming speed had obviously slowed down. Huo Hannian stopped and said to Wen Ruan in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Hug me.¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.¡± No, I¡¯ll implicate you.¡±¡® Huo Hannian pulled Wen Ruan¡¯s hand and wrapped it around his body, not allowing her to say anything.¡± I won¡¯t leave you behind.¡±¡® He had abandoned her once! He had told himself that no matter what happened in the future, he would never leave her behind again. However, because of the grudges of the previous generation, he could not face their feelings directly. Both of them had fallen into a stalemate! This was the first time he knew that living was more torturous and painful than dying! The only thing he could do for her now was to let her live well. Wen Ruan didn¡¯t want to become a burden to Huo Hannian, but he could only rely on him to continue moving forward. He kept letting her carry him as he dragged his heavy body forward. There was not a single word of complaint or impatience. After some time, Wen Ruan saw a small island. A glimmer of light appeared in her dim eyes. Huo Hannian, I see hope now-¡± Before Wen Ruan could finish speaking, a huge wave suddenly hit her. She was forced to separate from Huo Hannian, and she was swept into the waves. Before she lost consciousness, she heard an extremely hoarse voice shout,¡± Wen Ruan!¡± Jiang Yu swam over behind Huo Hannian and Wen Ruan. When he swam to the island, Huo Hannian was washed onto the beach by the waves. He walked over and kicked Huo Hannian¡¯s tall body. Huo Hannian coughed and spat out a few mouthfuls of seawater before slowly waking up. Before she could fully open her eyes, she grabbed Jiang Yu¡¯s hand.¡± Ruan Ruan!¡± Jiang Yu mercilessly shook off Huo Hannian¡¯s hand. He wiped the water off his face and said gloomily,¡± She¡¯s dead!¡± Huo Hannian suddenly opened his eyes and saw that the person standing in front of him wasn¡¯t Wen Ruan, but Jiang Yu. His expression turned cold. He clenched his fists and stood up from the beach. He grabbed Jiang Yu¡¯s collar and said,¡± What the f * Ck did you say?¡± Jiang Yu shook off Huo Hannian¡¯s hand. Both of them were exhausted and didn¡¯t have the energy to fight anymore. As they pushed and shoved each other, the two of them took a few steps back and fell on the beach. Jiang Yu panted heavily, his face pale.¡± I¡¯ve looked around, but I didn¡¯t see her. If she¡¯s not dead, what do you think she is?¡± Upon hearing Jiang Yu¡¯s words, Huo Hannian felt an unprecedented fear spread from the depths of his heart. Ignoring his exhaustion, he stood up from the beach and took a few steps forward. Then he turned back to look at Jiang Yu.¡± If she really dies, I¡¯ll bury you with her!¡±¡± Jiang Yu smiled.¡± Let¡¯s see if you have the ability!¡¯¡±¡® Huo Hannian clenched his fists, his bones cracking. He walked along the beach in search of Wen Ruan. He did not dare to imagine what had really happened to her. His mind was blank. His eyes were bloodshot as he kept calling her name,¡± Wen Ruan, Wen Ruan-¡± Wen Ruan seemed to have had a very long dream. She dreamed of Huo Hannian lying in the crystal coffin after his death in her previous life, drinking the poison. Seeing the blood slowly flowing out of the corner of his mouth, her heart felt like it was being cut by a knife. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­Don¡¯t¡­ ¡± Tears seeped out of the corners of her eyes.¡± Don¡¯t die, I beg you, don¡¯t die-¡± When Huo Hannian found Wen Ruan, she seemed to have fallen into a nightmare. Her facial features were tightly wrinkled, and tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes. She looked like she was in extreme pain. Huo Hannian pulled her into his arms, his eyes bloodshot.¡± You won¡¯t die. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Hearing Huo Hannian¡¯s deep and hoarse voice, Wen Ruan¡¯s long eyelashes flew open. She looked at the young man in front of her and felt a lump in her throat. She reached out her hands and hugged him back. After some time, Wen Ruan slowly regained her senses and lifted her head from Huo Hannian¡¯s embrace. Looking at his dark eyes and deep facial features, her long eyelashes fluttered. Fortunately, they were still alive! She pursed her lips and struggled out of his embrace. Huo Hannian wanted to pull her into his arms again, but he pulled his hand back halfway. ¡°I don¡¯t know how long the rain will last. Let¡¯s find a place to hide!¡± Wen Ruan nodded.¡± Alright.¡¯ The island had not been developed and was relatively desolate. The two of them searched for half an hour and found a cave. ¡°I¡¯ll go in first. I¡¯m afraid there might be snakes, insects, rats, ants, and the like inside.¡± Huo Hannian took out a lighter from his pocket. His lighter was waterproof, and it could still ignite. Huo Hannian went in and tidied up the cave. He then said to Wen Ruan,¡± Come in! ¡± Wen Ruan bent down and entered the hole. When she was washed ashore by the waves, she hit a sharp stone and her left shoulder was cut open. She bent down and entered the cave. The wound was pulled, and she gasped in pain. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Huo Hannian noticed that something was wrong with Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan shook his head.¡± It¡¯s just a small injury.¡¯¡±¡® Huo Hannian walked up to Wen Ruan, and a faint smell of blood wafted into his nose. He raised his slender hands, wanting to undo Wen Ruan¡¯s clothes. Wen Ruan quickly stopped him. Her lips moved.¡± Sir, please be on fire!¡¯¡±¡® Huo Hannian saw that Wen Ruan¡¯s face was pale and her lips were a little purple. He did not force her to undress. Instead, he picked up some dry wood in the cave and made a fire. After the fire started, the two of them sat facing each other. Huo Hannian saw that her expression was getting worse and worse. He walked to her side and said,¡± Let me take a look at your wound. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°I was just hit by a rock. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± ¡°Your face is already so pale. Are you okay?¡±Huo Hannian stood up with a dark face.¡± I¡¯ll go outside and look for anti-inflammatory herbs.¡±¡± Before Wen Ruan could say anything, Huo Hannian left quickly. Wen Ruan didn¡¯t have the strength to stop Huo Hannian. She was tired and weak, as if she had reached her limit.. Chapter 324 - Chapter 324: For Her, He Was A Paranoid Lunatic Chapter 324: For Her, He Was A Paranoid Lunatic Translator: 549690339 sickness comes like a mountain toppling. Wen Ruan rarely fell sick, but after this ordeal, she had a high fever. Leaning against the wall, he had no strength at all. Her eyelids became heavy and she fell asleep soon after. While Huo Hannian was looking for anti-inflammatory herbs, he ran into Jiang Yu, who was still looking for a place to hide. Huo Hanniannian didn¡¯t have the time to reply to Jiang Yu. After he found two anti-inflammatory herbs, he immediately returned to the cave. Jiang Yu followed. The two of them walked in one after another. Huo Hannian walked in front, but after seeing the scene in the cave, the blood in his body seemed to stop flowing. A swarm of black bugs had appeared in the cave and they were all crawling towards Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan closed his eyes and leaned against the wall, not noticing anything. The bugs were shaped irregularly and were about the size of cockroaches. They were black and looked very terrifying. The herb in Huo Hannian¡¯s hand fell to the ground. He called Wen Ruan and strode towards her. However, after taking two steps, Jiang Yu pulled her back. ¡°Are you crazy? That was a poisonous insect, a famous poisonous insect. If one was bitten by it, they would not live for more than three days!¡± Huo Hannian had heard that someone in the Jiang family had been bitten by a worm and died within three days. As the young master of the Jiang family, Jiang Yu would not be mistaken. But could he just watch as Wen Ruan was bitten? No! He pursed his thin lips, shook off Jiang Yu¡¯s hand, and ran toward Wen Ruan. Just as the black insects were about to crawl onto Wen Ruan, Huo Hannian reached out with his long arms and pulled her into his embrace. Standing at the entrance of the cave, Jiang Yu was terrified. He had never been afraid of anything, but those black bugs were deadly. Huo Hannian had actually risked his life for Wen Ruan. After Huo Hannian pulled Wen Ruan into his arms, the insects did not leave. Instead, they chased after them. Seeing this, Jiang Yu cursed under his breath.¡± Is she bleeding? The Savage Insects are famous for eating blood. When they smell blood, they will attack in groups -¡± Seeing the speed of the insects, Jiang Yu didn¡¯t have time to say anything. He turned around and ran out of the cave. Huo Hannian carried Wen Ruan and quickly walked out of the cave. When he was leaving the cave, he felt a pain in his calf, but he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. He carried Wen Ruan and hurried out. The insects chased them for a long time until they reached the beach. Only then did they shake off a group of black insects. The rain had lessened. Huo Hannian looked at Wen Ruan, who was burning in his arms. He then looked at Jiang Yu.¡± It looks like we won¡¯t be able to go back for a while. Build a temporary shelter!¡¯¡±¡® Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows.¡± Why should I listen to your orders?¡± Without waiting for Huo Hannian to say anything, Jiang Yu said to himself,¡± I already thought of how to build the canopy a few minutes before you suggested it.¡± Jiang Yu took a few steps forward, then turned back to look at Huo Hannian.¡± We¡¯re allies for now. I¡¯ll deal with you when we get back!¡± Huo Hannian wasn¡¯t in the mood to compete with Jiang Yu. Wen Ruan was still having a fever in his arms. He took off his shirt and covered her head. Although Jiang Yu was from a wealthy family, he was good at making things happen. In less than an hour, he had built a simple shelter. Huo Hannian carried Wen Ruan, who was still running a high fever, into the room. He glanced at Jiang Yu, who was sitting at the side with a piece of foxtail grass in his mouth, and said with an awkward expression,¡± Can you help me find some herbs to reduce the fever and inflammation?¡¯¡±¡® Jiang Yu¡¯s handsome face darkened.¡± Do you think I¡¯m your servant?¡± Looking at Wen Ruan who was in Huo Hannian¡¯s arms, Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows. His beautiful face revealed a gentle and harmless smile.¡± I don¡¯t mind taking care of her for you.¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s face suddenly turned cold and sinister! When he thought about how Wen Ruan was disheveled and forced to jump into the sea when he found her, he wanted to kill the handsome man opposite him.¡± What did you do to her?¡± Jiang Yu took away the foxtail grass in his mouth. His light brown eyes revealed a faint smile as if he was recalling a scene that made him drool.¡± Don¡¯t tell me, her skin is really good. She has the best skin among all the women I¡¯ve played with.¡± ¡°Her figure is not bad. After all, she¡¯s still young. If she grows up a little, I¡¯ll probably like her even more¡­¡± Before Jiang Yu could finish, Huo Hannian stood up and pounced at him like an enraged beast. Jiang Yu rolled on the ground a few times. He looked at Huo Hannian, whose eyes were bloodshot and looked like he wanted to tear him into pieces. He stood up and took a few steps back.¡± Why? I touched her before. You don¡¯t like jaw was so tight that it was about to break.¡± Jiang Yu, I¡¯m going to chop you up!¡± Jiang Yu thought of Huo Hannian¡¯s steel-like fists. His swollen face still hurt. He pulled the corner of his mouth and said with a smile,¡± You can only blame yourself. You can¡¯t get over the obstacles in your heart because of your past. If you don¡¯t touch her, do you think you won¡¯t allow other men to touch her?¡± Veins popped up on Huo Hannian¡¯s forehead. He gritted his teeth.¡± Even if someone touched her, she was willing. Jiang Yu, what are you doing forcing her?¡±¡± Huo Hannian clenched his fist and swung it at Jiang Yu. The two men started fighting again. Jiang Yu was really pissed. He was already exhausted, but the other party was like a demon from hell, fighting him relentlessly. Jiang Yu received two more punches on his face. He f * cking got punched twice just to satisfy his addiction? ¡°Alright, a truce!¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s face darkened.¡± Stop your f * cking war!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t succeed!¡± Jiang Yu was really afraid of this stubborn lunatic! Huo Hannian¡¯s fist was halfway out, but he retracted it. ¡°You didn¡¯t touch it?¡± Jiang Yu took a few steps back and touched the corner of his mouth that was in pain. He said with a smile,¡± But I kissed her and held her hand.¡± Huo Hannian ¡± ¡± ¡± Before Huo Hannian could react, Jiang Yu had already walked into the darkness. Huo Hannian cursed under his breath. Thinking of Wen Ruan who was still unconscious, he could only suppress his anger and pull her into his arms again. Jiang Yu found anti-inflammatory herbs and some firewood to start a fire. He sat far away from Huo Nian, afraid that he would go crazy and attack him again. Even if they wanted to fight again, they had to let him rest for a night and fight again tomorrow. Jiang Yu had planned to bring Wen Ruan to his private island. Now, he was on this deserted island. There was no signal, and no one came to his rescue. He suddenly felt like he had shot himself in the foot. Especially since he hadn¡¯t gotten any good treatment. Damn it, he had really suffered a huge loss this time! Huo Hannian¡¯s back was facing Jiang Yu, and he used his body to block Wen Ruan. He tore open her clothes and saw the wound on her left shoulder. 1¨C1is eyes darkened.. Chapter 325 - Chapter 325: If It’s possible, I Don ‘t Want to See You Again! Chapter 325: If It¡¯s possible, I Don ¡®t Want to See You Again! Translator: 549690339 The stone was probably very sharp. The wound on her left shoulder was three to four centimeters deep, and it was a bloody mess. crushed the anti-inflammatory herbs and applied them to her wound. He found a large banana leaf and placed her on it. He used the fire to dry his black shirt and covered her with it. Jiang Yu sat across from Huo Hannian and observed his every move. He raised his eyebrows and said,¡± If you can¡¯t give her happiness, why are you treating her so well?¡± Huo Hannian glared at Jiang Yu coldly. His eyes seemed to be saying, ¡®You¡¯re so strange.¡¯ The state wouldn¡¯t understand. Jiang Yu leaned against a thick tree and crossed his long legs elegantly.¡± I¡¯m interested in her. I plan to pursue her in the future.¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s firm jaw tensed up.¡± Jiang Yu, you can¡¯t get her, so you¡¯re using such despicable means. Do you think she¡¯ll like you?¡± Jiang Yu said,¡± I don¡¯t care whether she likes it or not. I only care about my kidneys.¡± The anger that Huo Hannian had suppressed in his body burst out again. ¡°If you dare to hurt her again, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡±Huo Hannian tapped Jiang Yu¡¯s nose. Jiang Yu¡¯s handsome face showed no fear. His family background was on par with the Huo Family. If Huo Hannian really did something illegal, he wouldn¡¯t have it easy either! ¡°You can¡¯t give her love, but you want to occupy her. Compared to me, you¡¯re not much better!¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s words stunned Huo Hannian. He clenched his fists tightly, his knuckles cracking. After a long time, he squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth,¡± I can¡¯t be with her anymore, but whoever bullies her is also going against me!¡± Wen Ruan overheard the conversation between Huo Hannian and Jiang Yu in a daze. Her long eyelashes fluttered a few times. She wanted to open her eyes, but her eyelids were unusually heavy. His heart felt like it was being gripped tightly by an invisible black hand. He couldn¡¯t give her the love she wanted, and he couldn¡¯t be with her anymore. However, she was a very important person in his life! Fate played a trick on people. In the end, they were not fated to be together! A hot tear rolled down from the corner of her eye and landed on the banana leaf. After that, Huo Hannian told Jiang Yu something else, but Wen Ruan didn¡¯t have any recollection of it, so she fell asleep again. The next day. Wen Ruan slowly opened his eyes. His head was still a little heavy, but it was not as uncomfortable as last night. She moved a little, and her slender body was covered with two layers of clothes. One was Huo Hannian¡¯s black shirt, and the other was a white shirt. Wen Ruan thought of Jiang Yu and quickly took his white shirt away. She propped herself up with her sore and tired body. He rubbed his neck and looked around. Huo Hannian was nowhere to be seen. Wen Ruan walked forward. When she saw Jiang Yu climbing up a tree to pick coconuts, she turned to leave. A coconut was thrown at her feet and almost hit her head. Wen Ruan looked coldly at Jiang Yu, who was on the tree. Jiang Yu was wearing a white singlet. He was tall and muscular, and his handsome face was deceiving. The swelling hadn¡¯t gone down yet, and there were bruises on his face. He raised his eyebrows slightly, still smiling. ¡°Miss Wen, I¡¯ll treat you to coconut juice.¡± Wen Ruan picked up a coconut from the ground and threw it at Jiang Yu. ¡°Young Master Jiang, I¡¯m not familiar with you. If it¡¯s possible, I don¡¯t want to see you again!¡± Jiang Yu looked heartbroken.¡± Miss Wen, how can we not know each other? I kissed you, held your hand, and almost slept with you!¡± Wen Ruan gritted his teeth, picked up a stone from the ground, and threw it at the man on the tree. Jiang Yu saw that she was going to smash him to death, so he jumped down from the tree. Wen Ruan saw him coming down and turned to run. He tripped over something and almost fell. Jiang Yu walked over and put his long and slender hands around her soft waist. His purple and gorgeous but still handsome face leaned towards her.¡± Heh, why are you so excited to see me?¡± Wen Ruan pushed Jiang Yu away.¡± You¡¯re the second man I hate!¡± With that, he turned around and left. Jiang Yu was curious and followed behind Wen Ruan.¡± So, who¡¯s the man you hate the most? Huo Hannian?¡¯ Wen Ruan ignored him. She hated Huo Jingxiu the most. Who else could it be? Wen Ruan shook off Jiang Yu and returned to the canopy. Huo Hannian had already returned. He had picked a lot of wild fruits. When he saw Wen Ruan, he strode towards her. However, after taking a few steps, his vision suddenly turned black, and his tall body stopped. Wen Ruan saw Huo Hannian walking towards her but suddenly stopped. She couldn¡¯t help but think of his conversation with Jiang Yu last night. She had already troubled him a lot this time. Even though she was in a daze last night, she could feel that he had been taking care of her. She would not give him any more trouble. Wen Ruan took his black shirt and walked up to him.¡± Thank you for last night.¡± Huo Hannian handed the fruit to Wen Ruan. He endured the discomfort in his body and asked in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Are you still feeling unwell?¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯m much better.¡± Huo Hannian nodded.¡± If nothing goes wrong, Zuo Yi and the others should be here today.¡±¡± Wen Ruan nodded. In the capital. Huo Hannian had a high fever when he returned home. At first, he didn¡¯t think much of it and started working as usual after taking the fever medicine. However, during the meeting that day, he suddenly had a nosebleed. His pupils constricted and he fell from the leather chair to the ground. It frightened the higher-ups. Zuo Yi immediately contacted the family doctor of the Huo family. After the doctor finished examining Huo Hannian¡¯s condition, he immediately contacted a few specialists. After hearing about Huo Hannian¡¯s situation, Old Master Huo, who had not been to the company for a long time, went to Huo Hannian¡¯s office. When he saw Huo Hannian lying in the lounge with a pale face, his expression changed.¡± What¡¯s wrong with Ah Nian?¡¯¡±¡® The Hunts ¡®family doctor frowned and said,¡± I just had a consultation with a few specialists. Young Master might have been poisoned by the parasite!¡± A bug? Old Master Huo had heard more than ten years ago that someone in the Jiang family had been bitten by a worm and died in less than three days! Later on, the Jiang family began to study the medicine to treat the disease, but after so many years, no one knew if the Jiang family had developed the medicine. ¡°Other than the Jiang family, is there any other medicine on the market that can cure the disease?¡±Old Master Huo asked with a dark face, The doctor shook his head.¡± Not at the moment, Mr. Hunt. You can call the Jiang family and ask them.¡± Old Master Huo nodded.¡± I¡¯ll go see Brother Jiang personally. You guys should think of a way to reduce Ah Nian¡¯s pain!¡±¡± ¡°Yes.¡± When Elder Jiang received Elder Huo¡¯s phone call, he was playing chess with Jiang Yu. Jiang Yu narrowed his light brown eyes thoughtfully when he heard that Elder Huo was coming to ask about the medicine for the worm.. Chapter 326 - Chapter 326: She Went to See Him Chapter 326: She Went to See Him Translator: 549690339 Old Master Huo was over seventy years old. A few years ago, his eldest son and grandson had been in a series of accidents and fell seriously ill. It was only after Huo Hannian returned that his body slowly recovered. However, compared to Old Master Jiang of the same age, he still looked a little old. There were no eternal enemies in the business world, only common interests. Back then, in order to seize the market and develop their families, the two old men had secretly suppressed each other. Now I can become a top-class noble, no longer like a young person, and regard each other as my mortal enemy. It had been a long time since Old Master Huo had visited the Jiang residence in person. Old Master Jiang received him warmly. The two of them chatted for a while. Old Master Huo was concerned about his grandson and mentioned the matter of understanding the disease worm poison. Old Master Jiang thought of what Jiang Yu had told him before he left. He said tactfully,¡± The Jiang family has been researching anti-virus drugs, but as you know, the disease is a famous poisonous insect. It¡¯s not easy to develop a drug.¡± ¡°Back then, my nephew died to a bug. After he died, our Jiang family began to research this medicine. However, for the next ten years, the research was unsuccessful. In the past few years, our Yu ¡®er took over the Jiang family¡¯s affairs, and everything was handled by him.¡± When Old Master Huo heard Old Master Jiang¡¯s words, he thought to himself. Compared to Old Master Jiang, Jiang Yu was better than his master. He was a person who didn¡¯t play by the rules. Ever since Huo Hannian returned to the capital, the two of them had been competing in the business world. Elder Huo wasn¡¯t sure if he could get Jiang Yu to hand over the antidote. After returning to the capital, Wen Ruan took a day off to rest in her apartment for a day. When Ye Qingyu found out that she was back, she asked for leave from the production team to accompany her. Seeing that Wen Ruan¡¯s condition was not bad, she felt slightly relieved. Wen Ruan did not want to fall behind in her studies, so she took a day off and returned to school. In the afternoon, as soon as she left the school, she saw Jiang Yu leaning against his sports car. Jiang Yu was wearing sunglasses, and there were some bruises on the corner of his mouth, but it didn¡¯t affect his handsome face. When he saw Wen Ruan, he smiled slightly.¡± Miss Wen, I have something important to tell you. ¡®¡±¡® Wen Ruan didn¡¯t want to say a single word to Jiang Yu, so she turned around and left. But in the next moment, Jiang Yu¡¯s words stunned her. ¡°Huo Hannian is dying!¡± Wen Ruan turned to glare at Jiang Yu with a cold face. Her deer eyes reflected a cold light.¡± Jiang Yu, watch your mouth!¡±¡± Jiang Yu pushed his sunglasses up his nose bridge and smiled.¡± If you don¡¯t believe me, go to the city hospital¡¯s intensive care unit.¡± Wen Ruan ignored Jiang Yu and quickly walked forward. Wen Ruan still felt a little uncomfortable when she returned to the apartment. She knew Jiang Yu was lying, but it still disturbed her mind. Huo Hannian¡¯s face had been pale when they returned from the island. Could something have happened to him? Wen Ruan took out her phone and found Huo Hannian¡¯s number. She dialed it, but the call ended very quickly. She called Zuo Yi. The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up. ¡°Miss Wen.¡± Zuo Yi¡¯s voice sounded a little hoarse, with a hint of sadness. Wen Ruan¡¯s bad premonition instantly intensified. ¡°Assistant Zuo, how is Young Master Huo?¡± Zuo Yi was silent for a few seconds.¡± Young Master Huo, he¡­¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s grip on the phone tightened and her voice tensed up.¡± What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±¡± ¡°Young Master is in the intensive care unit now. His condition isn¡¯t very good.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s phone fell to the ground with a thud. The blood drained from his face, and his mind went blank. Jiang Yu didn¡¯t lie to her? City Hospital. After Wen Ruan contacted Zuo Yi, she met Zuo Yi downstairs. ¡°Old Master has instructed that outsiders are not allowed to enter the intensive care unit.¡±Zuo Yi looked at Wen Ruan with reddened eyes. Thinking of how much the Young Master cared about her, he said to her,¡± But I know that the person the Young Master wants to see the most is you.¡±¡± Zuo Yi asked Wen Ruan to disguise herself as a nurse and brought her into the ICU. Huo Hannian was lying on the hospital bed with all kinds of tubes attached to his body. His handsome and cold face had lost its usual vitality, and it was pale and haggard. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart tightened. Her long eyelashes trembled violently like a butterfly¡¯s wings that had been hit by a storm. She covered her mouth and looked at the person on the bed in disbelief. It was hard to accept that such a reckless, arrogant, and cold person was suddenly lying on the hospital bed with a pale face, as if he was about to leave at any moment! Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes were red as he looked at Zuo Yi behind him. His voice was extremely hoarse.¡± What, what illness is he suffering from?¡± Can I take his pulse?¡± Zuo Yi shook his head.¡± Young Master was poisoned by the insect poison. He must have been bitten on the island. After he came back, he had a high fever. During the meeting yesterday, he suddenly fell to the ground and could not get Poisonous insects? It was a poison that could kill people. It was said that no one had been able to develop a medicine to cure this poison until now. In serious cases, they would die within three days! Wen Ruan bit her lower lip. She used too much force and tasted blood. She tightened her hands by her sides and asked in a hoarse voice,¡± With the Huo family¡¯s power and connections, can¡¯t you find the antidote?¡± ¡°The Hunts have a professional medical team. Even if they want to develop the medicine, it will take time. Young Master can¡¯t wait anymore, there¡¯s only the Jiang family now- -¡± Zuo Yi said with a heavy expression,¡± Old Master went to look for the Jiang family. The Jiang family is very tight-lipped and refused to reveal if they have developed any medicine.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s blood turned cold. Jiang Yu went to school to look for her today and even revealed that Huo Hannian was in critical condition, so¡­ Wen Ruan was smart and quickly guessed Jiang Yu¡¯s intentions. He had the medicine to cure the insect poison, but he wanted to negotiate with her! Wen Ruan¡¯s tightly pursed lips trembled slightly. His heart was already in turmoil! When he received Wen Ruan¡¯s call, Jiang Yu was playing cards with someone at Yonghe Club. Beside him sat a sexy woman with a graceful figure. Jiang Yu was in luck tonight, and the girl made him happy. He stuffed a lot of cash into her pocket. Seeing Wen Ruan¡¯s call, Jiang Yu¡¯s handsome face revealed a happy smile. After asking one of the young masters to play cards for him, he walked out of the room with his phone. ¡°Young Master Jiang, I want to see you.¡± Jiang Yu walked to the balcony and leaned against the railing. He smiled faintly.¡± Miss Wen, I thought you didn¡¯t want to see me anymore?¡± ¡°Huo Hannian was bitten by a worm. Did you do something?¡± Jiang Yu smacked his lips.¡± Miss Wen, you¡¯ve wronged me. Huo Hannian is the young master of the Huo Family. I wouldn¡¯t have the guts to let him get bitten by a worm. Come to think of it, this is all thanks to you!¡±¡± On the other end of the phone, Wen Ruan paused for a moment and said with a trembling voice,¡± You¡­¡± What do you mean?¡± ¡± The worms are famous for eating blood. You were injured that night and fell asleep.. Young Master Huo went out to look for herbs for you, but when he returned to the cave, he saw countless worms crawling towards you-¡° Chapter 327 - Chapter 327: Becoming His Woman Chapter 327: Becoming His Woman Jiang Yu didn¡¯t exaggerate. He was telling the truth. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart tightened when he heard that. Her mind was blank, and her ears were buzzing. Huo Hannian was bitten by a worm because of her!!! Wen Ruan didn¡¯t say anything for a while. If it wasn¡¯t for her heavy breathing, Jiang Yu would have thought she hung up. Jiang Yu smiled lazily.¡± Miss Wen, I thought I was kind enough not to tell the Huo Family that Young Master Huo¡¯s life was in danger because of you. Otherwise, do you think Elder Huo would let you go? It would have been fine if Jiang Yu didn¡¯t mention it, but the moment he mentioned Wen Ruan, he was furious! Who kidnapped her to international waters? If it wasn¡¯t for him, none of this would have happened. Wasn¡¯t he the main culprit? Is that the antidote you have?¡± Wen Ruan asked straightforwardly. Jiang Yu leaned against the railing and smiled.¡± Yes, but Miss Wen, you know what I want.¡¯ Wen Ruan immediately hung up. Jiang Yu looked at the darkened screen. The smile on his handsome face didn¡¯t fade, as if he was certain that Wen Ruan would come looking for him again! He never believed that there were feelings as deep as the sea in this world. Perhaps they were in love for the time being, but after they separated, as time passed, they would remove each other from their hearts. Feelings were the cheapest things in the world! The sexy girl in the room came out. Seeing Jiang Yu leaning against the balcony railing, she walked over. ¡°Young Master Jiang, I¡¯ve learned a new dance recently. Shall I go to your room and dance for you?¡±Everyone in the club knew that Jiang Yu was generous. If he liked her, she could get a lot of money in one night. Jiang Yu narrowed his light brown eyes. In the past, he would tease this kind of woman who showed off. However, after seeing Wen Ruan¡¯s personality as a wild cat, this kind of woman was no longer in his eyes. He tugged at the corner of his lips and smiled evilly. He slowly spat out a word,¡± Get lost!¡± His voice was neither cold nor fierce. It was light, but it made people feel cold and indifferent. The girl shivered unconsciously and did not dare to say anything more. She left in a hurry. After the call with Jiang Yu, Wen Ruan went back to the hospital. This time, when she went there, the doctors and nurses rushed to the ICU. Old Master Huo and a few other young men dressed in luxurious clothes stood outside the ICU. One of them was Huo Wei. Wen Ruan could not see the slightest bit of worry in their eyes. Instead, they were gloating. Zuo Yi saw Wen Ruan from the corner of his eye. He was striding towards her. ¡°Is he in a bad condition now?¡± Zuo Yi nodded.¡± Old Master has already invited the best doctor in the world, but time is too tight. We can only delay it for two to three days at most. If there is no antidote, Young Master might not make it. ¡®¡±¡® I¡¯ll go find Jiang Yu.¡± Wen Ruan said with difficulty. Before Zuo Yi could say anything, Wen Ruan had already left the hospital. When she returned to the apartment, she locked herself in her room. Recalling what had happened in the past year, she felt as if she was in a dream. Because of her, his life was in danger. She couldn¡¯t just leave him in the lurch, she couldn¡¯t just watch him be separated from her! However, she also knew that there was no turning back once she walked down this path. Wen Ruan did not sleep the entire night and went to school as usual the next day. After class in the afternoon, she called Jiang Yu. Wen Ruan waited at the school gate for nearly 20 minutes before Jiang Yu arrived in his sports car. He got out of the car and opened the passenger door for Wen Ruan. His lips curled into a gentle smile.¡± Miss Wen, please get in the car. ¡®¡±¡® Wen Ruan¡¯s face was tense as she got into the car. Ye Wanwan walked out of the school gate with a few other female classmates. When she saw Wen Ruan get into Jiang Yu¡¯s car, she gritted her teeth. She placed her hands on her abdomen and touched it, tears welling up in her eyes. Didn¡¯t Wen Ruan hate Jiang Yu? Why did she get into his sports car? Little slut! ¡°Wanwan, what happened to you?¡± The female classmate beside her saw Ye Wanwan¡¯s tears and asked with concern. The other girl sighed and said,¡± Wen Ruan from the class next door stole Wanwan¡¯s boyfriend. The one who just got into the sports car.¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re too shameless!¡± ¡°Wanwan is so pitiful. Wen Ruan from the class next door is really a green tea bitch!¡± The sports car sped along the highway. Wen Ruan remained silent throughout the journey. After getting off the highway, Jiang Yu parked his sports car by the roadside. He looked at the girl¡¯s beautiful side profile and smiled gently.¡± Miss Wen, my time is precious. I¡¯m not here to play riddles with you.¡± Wen Ruan took a deep breath and looked up at Jiang Yu.¡± Tell me, what do I have to do to get the antidote to save Huo Hannian?¡±¡± Jiang Yu liked to talk to straightforward people. He took out a document from the storage box.¡± Be my lover for half a year.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s pupils constricted when he saw the contents of the agreement. She was both angry and amused. Jiang Yu was too conceited! One of the terms of the contract was that if she fell in love with him after half a year, she was not to be entangled with him anymore! She wouldn¡¯t even be interested in someone like him if he gave it to her for free. ¡°After signing the contract, you have to agree to one condition of mine. Think of a way to make Huo Hannian give up on you. I don¡¯t want my woman to be entangled with another man!¡± Wen Ruan tightened his grip on the agreement, and his knuckles turned white. Even without Jiang Yu, she and Huo Hannian wouldn¡¯t have ended up together. He had been bitten by a worm because of her and suffered such a pain. It was only right for her to repay him! In the future, they would not owe each other anything! Wen Ruan pursed her pink lips. She looked at Jiang Yu with trembling eyelashes.¡± Are you sure you want me to be your lover?¡±¡± Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows.¡± The stronger you are, the more interested I am.¡± Wen Ruan gritted her teeth and nodded.¡± Alright.¡± She took out a pen and signed her name. Jiang Yu was in a good mood when he saw the agreement she handed him. He immediately stretched out his long arm and pulled her into his arms. He bent down and was about to kiss her. Wen Ruan tilted her head and avoided his kiss.¡± This agreement will only take effect when Huo Hannian recovers!¡± ¡°Alright, listen to my woman.¡± At the hospital. Sunlight shone through the window into the ward. After the Jiang family delivered the antidote, the doctor had already fed it to Huo Hannian. The Jiang family gave him the antidote and made a condition to the Huo family. They couldn¡¯t let Huo Hannian know that he had been bitten by the worm. Huo Hannian slowly woke up. He opened his dark eyes and vaguely saw a slender figure sitting beside the bed. He moved his dry lips and called out hoarsely,¡± Ruan Ruan?¡± When the woman sitting by the bed heard him call Wen Ruan¡¯s name, her expression changed. ¡°Huo Hannian, I¡¯m Jiang Yan, not Ruan Ruan.¡± Huo Hannian closed his eyes and opened them again. His vision became clear and he saw Jiang Yan sitting beside the bed. His handsome face darkened..¡± Why are you here?¡±¡± Chapter 328 - Chapter 328: He Watched Her With Another Man Chapter 328: He Watched Her With Another Man Translator: 549690339 Jiang Yan automatically ignored the coldness and impatience in Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes. She said proudly,¡± I heard that you were sick, so I came to the hospital to see you. Are you not welcome?¡±¡± ¡°No need.¡± Jiang Yan was stunned. ¡°Huo Hannian, you¡¯re still the same as when you were young.¡± Huo Hannian pursed his thin lips.¡± I don¡¯t know you well.¡±¡® Although she was mentally prepared, Jiang Yan was still furious at Huo Hannian. After being sick for a while, his facial features had become much thinner, and his lines were more angular. Jiang Yan thought about how she was often called too arrogant and unfeminine, so she subconsciously softened her voice. Actually, I told you about Wen Ruan¡¯s mother for your own good.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Huo Hannian spat out coldly. ¡°You¡­¡± Jiang Yan didn¡¯t want to argue with someone who had just recovered from a serious illness. She gritted her teeth and left the ward. After Jiang Yan left, Huo Hannian called Zuo Yi in. ¡°What¡¯s the condition of my body?¡± Zuo Yi remembered the old master¡¯s order and did not dare to tell Huo Hannian the truth.¡± The young master had a high fever and was too tired. That¡¯s why he fainted.¡± Huo Hannian raised his hand and moved it a little. His body didn¡¯t show any abnormalities, and his head wasn¡¯t as heavy anymore. He nodded expressionlessly. ¡°Yes. ¡®¡±¡® After a moment, Huo Hannian seemed to have thought of something and asked again,¡± Did she come here?¡± Zuo Yi did not answer immediately. Huo Hannian raised his eyebrows.¡± Why?¡± ¡°Miss Wen has never been here.¡± A hint of disappointment flashed across Huo Hannian¡¯s dark eyes, but he quickly returned to normal. She didn¡¯t know that he was sick, so it was normal that he didn¡¯t come. Huo Hannian raised his hand and said in a low voice,¡± Get out!¡± A week later, Huo Hannian was ready to be discharged. He had a full-body checkup yesterday and went to the doctor¡¯s office to get the report in the morning. When she passed by the nurses ¡®station, she heard two nurses discussing softly. ¡°Have you seen the trending searches on Weibo? Young Master Jiang has a new female companion.¡± ¡°I saw it. The girl only took a picture of her side profile, but just her side profile alone makes me feel so good!¡± ¡°I feel like she¡¯s much better looking than Young Master Jiang¡¯s last female companion!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I heard that he¡¯s a medical student!¡± Jiang Yu was a well-known young master in the upper-class society. He was always in the gossip circle and was the darling of the media. As long as he had a new female companion, he would definitely be trending. When Huo Hannian heard the nurse¡¯s comments, his eyebrows unconsciously furrowed. Immortal, studying medicine¡­ These two keywords gave him a bad feeling. Back in the ward, Huo Hannian took out his phone and opened Weibo, which he rarely logged into. Jiang Yu¡¯s new girlfriend¡¯s trending searches had been removed. Huo Hannian searched for her in the search bar. Soon, the news about Jiang Yu and his new girlfriend popped up. There were also a few photos that were secretly taken and not very clear. Even though the photo was blurry and the woman only showed her side profile, as the nurse had said, Huo Hannian recognized her at a glance. It was Wen Ruan! The two of them walked on the street, looking very intimate. Huo Hannian¡¯s heart tightened. Why were they together? Logically speaking, Wen Ruan should hate Jiang Yu to the core. Why was she shopping with him? Huo Hannian tightened his grip on his phone, and the veins on the back of his hand popped out. After a few seconds of silence, he lowered his eyes and dialed Wen Ruan¡¯s number. The result was that he couldn¡¯t get through. She blacklisted him! Huo Hannian¡¯s heart constricted as if he had been stung by a bee. The pain spread from his heart. After he was discharged from the hospital, Huo Hannian received a call from Old Master Huo asking him to go back to the old mansion for dinner. After the call, Huo Hannian got into the car. Zuo Yi drove towards the old mansion. Huo Hannian was unusually quiet throughout the journey. Zuo Yi glanced at Huo Hannian through the rearview mirror. He was very careful and didn¡¯t dare to take a deep breath. After some time, Huo Hannian¡¯s deep and hoarse voice sounded.¡± Is the news about her and Jiang Yu true?¡± Zuo Yi didn¡¯t dare to look back at Huo Hannian¡¯s deep black eyes. He stared ahead and focused on driving.¡± Young Master, I¡¯m not sure.¡¯¡±¡® Huo Hannian raised his left hand and looked at his watch. ¡°Turn around and go to Imperial University.¡¯¡±¡® ¡± Young Master, Old Master is still waiting for you to go back for dinner.¡± Huo Hannian interrupted Zuo Yi coldly.¡± Don¡¯t make me repeat myself! ¡®¡±¡® Zuo Yi had no choice but to turn around and drive to Imperial University when he saw Huo Hannian¡¯s determined expression. When they were about 40 to 50 meters away from the university entrance, Huo Hannian saw the cool Lamborghini sports car at the entrance through the lowered window. She glanced at the license plate. It was the Jiang family¡¯s car. Huo Hanniannian¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He sat in the car and did not move. His thin lips were pursed into a straight line.¡± Smoke.¡± The doctor had told him not to smoke for the time being, but his addiction had kicked in and he was on the verge of losing control of his emotions. Zuo Yi shook his head.¡± Young Master, there are no cigarettes in the car.¡±¡± ¡°Go buy it.¡¯ ¡°Young Master -¡± Zuo Yi braced himself and said,¡± Young Master, I can¡¯t always listen to you when it comes to matters of principle. I¡¯m sorry!¡± Huo Hannian clenched his fists and was about to fly into a rage when a familiar slender figure came out of the school gate. Wen Ruan came out. She and Muxue walked together and talked for a while. They stopped when they saw the sports car at the school gate. Wen Ruan waved at Muxue and walked towards the sports car. After Wen Ruan got into the car, Jiang Yu drove away in his sports car. Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes darkened.¡± Follow me.¡±¡± Zuo Yi wanted to say something, but when he saw Huo Hannian¡¯s frosty expression, he followed his orders. Jiang Yu could already see the black shadow behind him. He glanced at the girl sitting in the passenger seat and patted her arm gently.¡± Huo Hannian has been discharged. Do you know what to do?¡±¡± Wen Ruan glanced at Jiang Yu.¡± I don¡¯t need you to remind me.¡± Jiang Yu brought Wen Ruan to a western restaurant and the two sat by the French windows. Huo Hannian didn¡¯t get out of the car. His dark eyes stared at the two people in the dining room. Not long after, the dishes they ordered were served. Jiang Yu cut the steak and served it to Wen Ruan like a gentleman. Wen Ruan didn¡¯t refuse and smiled at him. Huo Hannian felt as if he had fallen into an abyss when he saw the dimples at the corner of her mouth. In the past, she only smiled at him like this, but now¡­ He couldn¡¯t believe that she would really be with Jiang Yu! Didn¡¯t she know what kind of person Jiang Yu was? He had kidnapped her and almost raped her! Huo Hannian¡¯s dark eyes were extremely gloomy. His knuckles cracked as he clenched his fists. Especially when he saw Jiang Yu fork a piece of steak and feed it to Wen Ruan, who didn¡¯t reject him, the anger and gloominess in his body reached its peak! Chapter 329 - Chapter 329: From Now On, My Matters Are None Of Your Business! Chapter 329: From Now On, My Matters Are None Of Your Business! Translator: 549690339 Zuo Yi saw Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes turn red and the veins on his forehead throbbed. He reminded him in a low voice,¡± Young Master, Miss Wen has the right to choose. You should respect her. ¡®¡±¡® Huo Hannian¡¯s jaw tightened, and his expression was cold and sinister. She could choose anyone. He had no right to interfere, but it couldn¡¯t be Jiang If she were to be with someone like Jiang Yu, she would definitely be the one to suffer in the end! Jiang Yu had had countless women. Who had he ever been true to? He was a heartless person who did not know what love was! Moreover, the Jiang family had a grudge against her father. He was just using her to take revenge! ¡°Did you guys already know?¡± ¡°Young Master, shall we go back to the old mansion?¡± Huo Hannian closed his eyes. After a long time, he squeezed out a word from the depths of his throat.¡± Zuo Yi quickly turned the car around and left the restaurant. He was afraid that Huo Hannian would lose control of his emotions and rush into the restaurant to fight with Jiang Yu. Huo Mansion. Old Master Huo called all the grandsons of the second and third families over. Huo Hannian had four cousins in total. When they saw that Huo Hannian had returned unscathed, all of them greeted him with smiles, not daring to reveal any of their thoughts. When Huo Hannian was critically ill, they had indeed thought about it, but they had seen Huo Hannian¡¯s methods. Before he really collapsed, no one dared to act rashly. Therefore, the Huo family was relatively calm this time. Old Master Huo was also very gratified. If it was in the past, when something happened to the head of the family, the others would be restless and cause the family to have no peace! The vintage wooden round table was already filled with dishes. When they saw Huo Hannian return, the cousins stood up. In front of Huo Hannian, no one dared to make a sound. The meal was rather harmonious. After dinner, Huo Hannian was called into the study by Old Master Huo. The two of them talked for a long time. Huo Hannian received a call from Li Yanchen when he left the Huo Mansion. Li Yanchen was walking out of a business hotel when he saw Jiang Yu and Wen Ruan walking together. He raised his eyebrows and called Huo Hannian. ¡°Why did your woman go to a hotel room with Jiang Yu?¡±When Wen Ruan was kidnapped by Jiang Yu, Li Yanchen was on a business trip and didn¡¯t know what happened. Upon hearing Li Yanchen¡¯s words, Huo Hannian¡¯s breathing became heavier.¡± Say that again?¡¯¡±¡® Li Yanchen hung up the phone and took a photo of Jiang Yu and Wen Ruan¡¯s backs. He then sent it to Huo Hannian. Huo Hannian saw the photo and immediately chased Zuo Yi out of the car. He drove the car towards the business hotel. He didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do or what he wanted to prove. In fact, Jiang Yu was right about something. He couldn¡¯t give her what she wanted, but he still pestered her. He wasn¡¯t any nobler than him. In the past, he was too confident and felt that other than him, no one else could fit in her heart. But this time, when he saw her walking with Jiang Yu, he really panicked. He was scared and confused! He pursed his cold lips and sped up! Li Yanchen didn¡¯t leave the hotel. Seeing Huo Hannian get out of the car in a hurry, he raised an eyebrow and handed him a room card.¡± This is all I can help you with.¡±¡® Huo Hannian looked at the room card Li Yanchen gave him and knew that Li Yanchen had already gotten the room card to Jiang Yu and Wen Ruan¡¯s room. Huo Hannian tightened his grip on the room key and walked towards the elevator with a stern expression. The room was a penthouse suite. Huo Hannian walked straight to the door after exiting the elevator. After standing there for nearly five minutes, Huo Hannian opened the door. His palms were covered in cold sweat, and his mind was blank. His legs seemed to be filled with lead. Every step forward was unusually heavy and difficult! There were two rooms in the suite, a study and a bedroom. Huo Hannian walked to the bedroom and placed his slender fingers on the doorknob. Just as she was about to push the door open, she heard an abnormal sound from inside. His heart tightened. The voices of the man and woman in the room echoed in his ears like a curse. The veins on Huo Hannian¡¯s forehead bulged. He gritted his teeth and pushed the door open. Jiang Yu just got up from the bed. He pulled up his pants, turned around, and looked at Huo Hannian. His light brown eyes were surprised.¡± Young Master Huo, why are you here?¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan was lying under the blanket, so Huo Hannian couldn¡¯t see her face clearly. But this scene was enough! Huo Hannian clenched his fists, his stomach churning. ¡°Wen Ruan, why?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s voice came from under the blanket.¡± Huo Hannian, my business has nothing to do with you anymore.¡¯¡±¡® What a good sentence, it had nothing to do with him! Huo Hannian¡¯s heart felt like it was being gripped by an invisible hand. Even the air he breathed in hurt! His eyes were bloodshot as he clenched his fist and swung it at Jiang Yu. But halfway through, Wen Ruan grabbed the blanket and sat up. She looked at Huo Hannian coldly.¡± Haven¡¯t you had enough fighting on the island?¡± Young Master Jiang¡¯s face has just recovered, and you want to hurt him again?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s jaw tightened, and his deep and hoarse voice seemed to come from his throat.¡± You¡¯re speaking up for him?¡± ¡°Leave. Don¡¯t get involved in my matters anymore!¡±Wen Ruan said weakly. Huo Hannian¡¯s tall body suddenly stiffened, and his long and narrow black eyes were covered with a layer of terrifying redness. His clenched fists made cracking sounds.¡± Did he force you?¡±¡± Wen Ruan stared at his bloodshot eyes and shook her head.¡± No.¡± The word ¡®no¡¯ had dispelled Huo Hannian¡¯s last hope! He closed his eyes and opened them again. He looked at Wen Ruan with a dark gaze.¡± Good, very good.¡± He took a few deep breaths and did not say another word. He turned around and strode away. It was as if he would lose control of himself if he stayed for another second and tear her and Jiang Yu into pieces! After the room returned to silence, Wen Ruan felt as if a hole had been torn in her heart. It was bloody. But before she could recover, Jiang Yu pounced on her. During this period of time, his patience had run out. Every time he wanted to touch her, she could always find an excuse to escape from him. Although he had faked it just now to deceive Huo Hannian, he would not let go of such a golden opportunity. He wanted to make her his woman! Wen Ruan did not avoid him as usual. He successfully kissed her red lips. However, just as he was about to take another step forward, he suddenly noticed something strange about his body. He seemed to be¡­ Sexy. Useless! Jiang Yu kissed Wen Ruan¡¯s neck again, but the blood in his body didn¡¯t change at all. It was still like a pool of stagnant water, unable to boil. Before Huo Hannian came, his body was not in this condition. And all of a sudden, he could not take it anymore! How was this possible? Jiang Yu was a smart man. He quickly remembered that when he kissed her lips just now, she didn¡¯t resist or struggle like before. Could it be¡­ Chapter 330 - Chapter 330: Daring Woman Chapter 330: Daring Woman Translator: 549690339 Was there a problem with her lipstick? Jiang Yu narrowed his eyes and looked at the girl with a calm expression and clear eyes. His fingers pinched her fair cheek.¡± What¡¯s in your lipstick?!¡±¡® Wen Ruan pushed the furious Jiang Yu away and leaned against the headboard, looking fearless.¡± Young Master Jiang, you¡¯re allowed to play tricks, but I¡¯m not allowed to play tricks?¡¯¡±¡® She had been dealing with him recently, so she naturally knew what he wanted to do the most. What he wanted the most, she wouldn¡¯t let him get. She studied medicine day and night and finally developed a drug that could curb his desire. He was the young master of the Jiang family. She naturally did not dare to take his life, but she also wanted him to learn a lesson! Hearing Wen Ruan¡¯s words, Jiang Yu¡¯s usually gentle and handsome face darkened. He grabbed Wen Ruan¡¯s neck with both hands, wanting to strangle her. This audacious woman actually dared to touch his roots! Do you know the consequences of doing this?¡±Jiang Yu scolded her sinisterly. Wen Ruan shrugged her shoulders, her jade-like face beaming with a smile. She mimicked the expression he had when he threatened her back then.¡± I know, but without me, you¡¯ll only be a eunuch in the future. Are you willing to take my life?¡¯¡±¡® Jiang Yu gritted his teeth. In the eyes of others, he had always been sinister and cunning, but in front of this woman, he actually did not gain any advantage at all and even sacrificed himself! Jiang Yu had always been a cautious and suspicious person. In order to prevent Wen Ruan from playing any tricks, he had been on guard against her. There were even a few times when he tried to see if she would tamper with his food. She did not do anything. He thought that she had submitted, but in the end, she unexpectedly tampered with the lipstick! He had really underestimated this woman¡¯s schemes and methods! Jiang Yu stood by the bed and looked at Wen Ruan¡¯s beautiful face. He smiled softly.¡± The Jiang family has the best medical team. With your tricks, it won¡¯t be long before they develop an antidote.¡± ¡°You want to use the antidote to force me to cancel the contract with you? Dream on!¡± Compared to Jiang Yu¡¯s excitement, Wen Ruan was much calmer. ¡°Up to you. Anyway, you can¡¯t do anything to me now!¡± Jiang Yu bit his cheek. A hundred ways to torture Wen Ruan appeared in his mind, but he wasn¡¯t interested in his current condition. He closed his bloodshot eyes and shouted angrily,¡± Scram!¡± Wen Ruan did not stay for even a moment. He opened the door and walked out. Jiang Yu looked at her back, his heart in turmoil. No wonder Huo Hannian was obsessed with her. This girl had a fatal attraction! Not only her looks, but also her methods, personality, and wisdom. She seemed to have grown wild. The more she was suppressed, the more she would resist. However, this side of her would also give rise to a strong desire to destroy! He wanted to see how many more surprises she could give him. Wen Ruan was a little tired after leaving the hotel. Recently, he had been fighting a difficult battle with Jiang Yu. As if she had thought of something, she took out a wet tissue and wiped her lips. Jiang Yu was too cautious. Other than this method, she couldn¡¯t trick him! Wen Ruan reached out to hail a taxi. After giving her apartment address, she leaned her head against the car window. Looking at the bustling street scene that flashed past the window, his heart felt extremely empty. When they reached the neighborhood, Wen Ruan returned to the apartment. He walked to the door and was about to take out his keys when a tall figure walked out of the security door. The moment their eyes met, Wen Ruan¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. Huo Hannian? Wen Ruan tightened her grip on the strap of her bag. Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes were red, and he looked at Wen Ruan coldly. He walked toward her with his long legs. When he was one step away from her, he grabbed her thin shoulders with both hands and said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± What I saw wasn¡¯t real, was it? You¡¯re just angry that I played along with him, aren¡¯t you?¡± Wen Ruan looked at the man in front of her. He had been seriously ill and had lost a lot of weight. His face looked even more handsome and his aura was even colder. She drooped her long eyelashes and suppressed the pain in her heart. She said to him, ¡± No matter what happens between me and Jiang Yu, we will never have a result. You will meet a better woman in the future. Don¡¯t do anything stupid for me!¡± Huo Hannian tightened his grip on Wen Ruan¡¯s shoulder as if he wanted to crush her bones.¡± Anyone can do it, but why Jiang Yu?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know what he did to you?¡± Wen Ruan forcefully pushed Huo¡¯s hand away. She rubbed her aching shoulder and said to him,¡± Jiang Yu is handsome and has a good family background. Why can¡¯t it be him?¡± Huo Hannian, have you tasted revenge yet?¡± Upon hearing Wen Ruan¡¯s words, Huo Hannian¡¯s tall body trembled violently. He looked at Wen Ruan in disbelief.¡± You¡¯re still blaming me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You were so heartless to me during the New Year. Do you really think I won¡¯t mind just because you said a few words?¡±Wen Ruan¡¯s delicate and pretty face revealed a mocking expression. Her deer eyes were cold, without a trace of affection.¡± That year, I didn¡¯t have a good time at all. I would wake up crying in my dreams.¡± ¡°In the second semester of my third year of high school, I was like a wandering soul. I wished I was dead, and every day felt like a year.¡± ¡°You stabbed me in the chest with a knife in the name of my own good. Do you think it¡¯s that easy to heal the wound?¡± ¡°The old wounds haven¡¯t healed yet, and now there¡¯s the grudge between us from the previous generation. You kissed me, but you pushed me away and ran to the toilet to vomit. I feel like a dirty bacteria that makes you so uncomfortable and disgusted!¡± ¡°You clearly know that we can¡¯t be together anymore, but who are you trying to show off your affection for? Jiang Yu was despicable, but he was despicable in public. What about you? On one hand, you disgust me in your heart, but on the other hand, you don¡¯t want me to be involved with other men. How noble do you think you are?¡± ¡°Huo Hannian, for the sake of all of us, don¡¯t interfere in my matters in the future. Whether I live or die has nothing to do with you! On the contrary, you have nothing to do with me anymore!¡± After saying this, Wen Ruan turned her head away and did not look at Huo Hannian again. She tried her best to control her emotions. While her heart ached, she also deeply understood one thing. It was better to suffer a short pain than a long one! Huo Hannian stared at Wen Ruan, as if he wanted to see through her. His thin lips moved, wanting to say something, but nothing came out. It turned out that she hated him so much! After an unknown amount of time, he turned around and walked towards the stairs. Wen Ruan looked at his back and the tears that had been hiding in her eyes fell uncontrollably. Although I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll scold me, I still wish my babies a happy holiday. I still have to rely on the Jiang family to resolve the grievances between the male and female leads ¡®previous generation, so I¡¯m not writing an unrelated plot.. I hope everyone can be patient Chapter 331 - Chapter 331: She Miscarried Chapter 331: She Miscarried Translator: 549690339 Huo Hannian returned to the car. He leaned against the back of the chair. His entire person seemed to have been drained of his bone marrow. He was powerless, in pain, and in despair. They had actually come to this point! He also deeply understood how he felt when he used that extreme method to force her to break up with him! Pulling tendons and peeling bones was nothing more than this! She said that after he left, she lived like a year and would wake up crying every night. He did not suspect that she was lying. Because now, he had a deep understanding of what it felt like to be said to be cruel, heartless, and vengeful! If this was her revenge, she had already done it! Huo Hannian closed his scarlet eyes. When he opened them again, his gaze was pitch-black, cold, and bottomless! Imperial University¡¯s Traditional Chinese Medicine Cultural Club only recruited three new club members every year. The members who entered had to be excellent students with excellent character and learning. If he could enter the Chinese Medical Culture Society, he might be able to enter the National Chinese Medical Research Institute in the future. Therefore, when the news of the Chinese Medical Culture Society recruiting three new students came out, countless Chinese Medical Academy students signed up. Muxue took out two registration forms and gave one to Wen Ruan. ¡°Ruan Ruan, this is a rare opportunity. Hurry up and sign up!¡± Wen Ruan nodded.¡± Alright.¡± After filling out the form, Muxue handed it in for Wen Ruan. After the preliminary examination, there would be a review. The review had two stages, a written test and an interview. Wen Ruan was confident in her professional knowledge. She only took 20 minutes to complete the written test. Wen Ruan went to the lounge next door to wait for her notice. Not long after, Ye Wanwan, who had submitted her paper in advance, also came over. Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred and jealousy when she saw Wen Ruan. ¡°Wen Ruan, how can a person like you, who steals someone else¡¯s boyfriend and is a mistress, enter the Chinese Medical Culture Society?¡±Ye Wanwan rushed to the front of Ruan and questioned her with a livid expression. Wen Ruan sat on the sofa and didn¡¯t look at Ye Wanwan.¡± If there¡¯s a problem, go find Jiang Yu.¡±¡± Seeing Wen Ruan¡¯s calm expression, Ye Wanwan gritted her teeth. ¡°Wen Ruan, do you know that I¡¯m pregnant with Jiang Yu¡¯s child?¡±Ye Wanwan took out the report and handed it to Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan didn¡¯t even look at her.¡± Ye Wanwan, you¡¯re pregnant, but Jiang Yu doesn¡¯t want you. I sympathize with you, but why are you looking for me? If you can get Jiang Yu to stop bothering me, I can stay far away from him!¡± Hearing Wen Ruan¡¯s words, Ye Wanwan flew into a rage. ¡°Are you reminding me that you¡¯re so charming that Jiang Yu doesn¡¯t want to leave vou?¡± Wen Ruan didn¡¯t want to argue with the unreasonable Ye Wanwan. She stood up and said coldly,¡± Ye Wanwan, I believe you know what kind of person Jiang Yu is. You¡¯re just wasting our time by arguing with me.¡± Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t want to argue with Wen Ruan, but Jiang Yu blocked her phone number and refused to see her. He asked his secretary to give her a ticket to clear their relationship. However, she had feelings for him and was even pregnant. She couldn¡¯t accept this! Especially when his new love was Wen Ruan, whom she hated to the core! Seeing that Wen Ruan was about to leave, Ye Wanwan grabbed her wrist.¡± Can you call Jiang Yu and ask him to come back to me?¡± Wen Ruan, I¡¯ve never begged you for anything. I¡¯ll kneel down and beg you, alright?¡± Ye Wanwan really wanted to kneel down. Wen Ruan furrowed her brows tightly. From the corner of her eyes, she saw someone holding a phone outside the window. Her eyes turned cold. She flung Ye Wanwan¡¯s hand away and walked out. Ye Wanwan fell to the ground after being flung by Wen Ruan. When Wen Ruan walked to the door, Ye Wanwan¡¯s pained voice rang out.¡± Ah, my child, my stomach hurts so much¡­ Wen Ruan turned around and glanced at Ye Wanwan. A trace of impatience flashed across her delicate brows.¡± Can you stop pretending?¡± I didn¡¯t use any strength at all.. ¡® Before she could finish her sentence, she realized that there was blood flowing out from Ye Wanwan¡¯s legs. Her expression changed. He strode over to Ye Wanwan, held her hand, and took her pulse. Wen Ruan¡¯s expression immediately turned grave. She took out her phone and called the emergency number. Ye Wanwan looked at Wen Ruan with a pale face, tears rolling down her face.¡± Wen Ruan, if anything happens to my child, I won¡¯t forgive you-¡± Wen Ruan looked at Ye Wanwan coldly.¡± Shut up!¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips trembled as she looked at Wen Ruan, who was cold and indifferent. Ye Wanwan was sent to the ambulance. Wen Ruan followed behind him. The two of them didn¡¯t know that Ye Wanwan was covered in blood and had been carried out, causing a huge uproar in the school. News of Wen Ruan interfering in Ye Wanwan¡¯s relationship with her boyfriend and becoming a mistress quickly spread throughout the school. The person who was secretly recording the video outside the window posted it on the forum. Everyone quickly understood the whole story. It turned out that Wen Ruan had stolen Ye Wanwan¡¯s boyfriend. Ye Wanwan was pregnant and she begged Wen Ruan to return her boyfriend to her. Wen Ruan refused and even pushed Ye Wanwan to have a miscarriage. As soon as the truth was revealed, the forums were filled with comments to boycott and curse Wen Ruan. She looked like a white lotus flower. To think that the boys still thought that she was an untainted little fairy! That¡¯s right. She was usually so cold in school, but the boys were still chasing after her. She might even find it fragrant even if she put a p on it! From time to time, she saw a sports car coming to pick her up. It turned out that she had become someone else¡¯s mistress. Those men liked little white flowers, but little did they know that they had already been slept with! [Upstairs, girls are so malicious to girls!] As long as someone spoke up for Wen Ruan, they would be attacked. When Wen Ruan received Muxue¡¯s call, he was waiting outside the operating Lilt-a Leu . She glanced at the forum and sneered. It was obvious that someone was leading the way! During Ye Wanwan¡¯s surgery, Liu Shuying rushed over. When she saw Wen Ruan, her face turned ashen.¡± Did Wanwan¡¯s miscarriage have anything to do with you? Wen Ruan, how can you be so vicious? You saw that Wanwan was with Jiang Yu, and you interfered. Now, you want to destroy her child. You¡¯re going to hell if you die!¡± Liu Shuying glared at Wen Ruan.¡± I¡¯ve already called Jiang Yu. I want him to see your true colors, you vicious woman!¡± As soon as Liu Shuying finished speaking, Jiang Yu came over. His hands were in his pockets, looking lazy and indifferent. ¡± Young Master Jiang, Wanwan lost her child because of Wen Ruan.¡± Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows and interrupted Liu Shuying. He looked at Wen Ruan with a half-smile.¡± If you really dropped it, I¡¯m quite happy. At least it proves that you¡¯re jealous and have me in your heart.¡¯¡±¡® Jiang Yu raised his hand and lifted Wen Ruan¡¯s chin, but Wen Ruan avoided him the next second.¡± If you marry Ye Wanwan now, I¡¯ll give you my blessings immediately.¡¯¡±¡® Jiang Yu¡¯s expression changed. Liu Shuying¡¯s expression also darkened..¡± When the doctor comes out and proves that you harmed Wanwan¡¯s child, Wen Ruan, I won¡¯t forgive you!¡±¡± Chapter 332 - Chapter 332: She Has Changed! Chapter 332: She Has Changed! Translator: 549690339 Looking at the aggressive Liu Shuying, Jiang Yu put his arm around Wen Ruan¡¯s slender shoulders and whispered into her ear,¡± Don¡¯t be afraid. With me around, no one will dare to do anything to you.¡± Liu Shuying was about to explode when she saw Jiang Yu patiently coaxing Wen Ruan. She wanted Ye Wanwan to marry into the Jiang family, but after Jiang Yu got tired of Wanwan, he didn¡¯t even want to look at her. Then, she got together with Wen Ruan. Liu Shuying¡¯s face was livid as she questioned Jiang Yu,¡± Young Master Jiang, have you forgotten? When your mother was sick, it was Wen Ruan¡¯s father who prescribed her medicine. That¡¯s why she-¡± Before Liu Shuying could finish her sentence, Jiang Yu interrupted her with a dark face,¡± Shut up. It¡¯s our family¡¯s business business. It¡¯s not your place to interrupt!¡±¡± Under Jiang Yu¡¯s warning gaze, Liu Shuying trembled and didn¡¯t dare to say another word. Not long after, the door to the operating theater opened. Ye Wanwan was pushed out. Liu Shuying stepped forward with red eyes.¡± Doctor, how is our Wanwan?¡± ¡°The adults are fine, but the children are not safe.¡± ¡°How did the child cause a miscarriage?¡± The doctor frowned and said,¡± We found mifepristone tablets in her body.¡± Mifepristone tablets were an anti-progestogen drug that had the effects of terminating pregnancy, anti-implant, and inducing menstruation. Liu Shuying¡¯s expression changed drastically after hearing this. She pointed at Wen Ruan¡¯s nose and said,¡± Yes, you¡¯re doing it, right?¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s expression was cold as she said,¡± Ms. Liu, I¡¯ve never interacted with your Wanwan except for a few words in the lounge. How did I harm her?¡± ¡°Also, mifepristone tablets have to be taken. Doesn¡¯t she know whether she took it or not?¡± Liu Shuying recalled Ye Wanwan crying to her a few days ago, saying that Jiang Yu didn¡¯t want the child. She was so emotional that she wanted to abort the child. It was only after she persuaded her repeatedly that she stayed. She felt that even if Jiang Yu didn¡¯t want it now, the Jiang family might accept it after they had a child. As long as the child was around, it was their biggest bargaining chip. However, if the Jiang family did not want it, they would definitely do something. Liu Shuying thought of Jiang Yu¡¯s attitude and her blood turned cold.¡± Young Master Jiang, did you order someone to put mifepristone in Wanwan¡¯s food?¡±¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s handsome face revealed a mocking smile.¡± If Ye Wanwan doesn¡¯t listen to me and abort the child, I¡¯m going to have someone take her to the hospital by force. But I¡¯m not that free to give her abortion medicine.¡± If it wasn¡¯t Wen Ruan or Jiang Yu, could it really be Wanwan herself? Liu Shuying looked at Ye Wanwan, who was still under anesthesia and had not woken up. She felt complicated emotions in her heart. She had treated Ye Wanwan as a tool to pursue fame and fortune. She wanted her to stand out and was too anxious, causing her daughter to end up like this. After the last fashion show, Wen Jincheng did not like to go home anymore. He was neither warm nor cold to the mother and daughter. She placed her hopes on Wanwan, thinking that she could catch Jiang Yu. Even if Wen Jincheng didn¡¯t treat them well in the future, she could still rely on the Jiang family. Now, it seemed that it was all for naught! After Ye Wanwan was pushed into the ward, she woke up. When she found out that the child was gone, she lost control of her emotions. Tears streamed down her face and she smashed everything in the ward. Wen Ruan did not leave. She stood at the door of the ward and frowned slightly when she saw Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression. Ye Wanwan knew how to act, but she didn¡¯t look like she was acting now. She was really heartbroken! From Liu Shuying¡¯s mouth, she learned that she had miscarried because of mifepristone. Her emotions were like a torrential flood that could not be controlled.¡± It must be Wen Ruan. She wanted to harm my child!¡±¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t me!¡± Wen Ruan walked into the ward. When she saw Wen Ruan, Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes turned red.¡± Who else could it be if not you? Now, the matter between Wen Ruan and Ye Wanwan was causing a huge commotion on the school forum. Both of their written test results were not bad. Logically speaking, they could enter the medical society. However, after such a thing happened, no one could enter. ¡°Let¡¯s see who gets into the club in the end.¡± The results were out in the afternoon. One of the three spots was Muxue. When Ye Wanwan saw Muxue¡¯s name, she felt like she had been hit in the head.¡± It¡¯s her!!!¡± Wen Ruan did not want to suspect Muxue, but what Ye Wanwan said next stunned her. ¡°When I was having breakfast in the cafeteria this morning, I accidentally bumped into her. At that time, I was holding a glass of milk in my hand. She was probably the mifepristone tablet that I put in at that time!¡± Wen Ruan looked at Ye Wanwan.¡± As far as I know, when Xue ¡®er woke up, it was her family who looked for you. You were treated as her family¡¯s benefactor.¡¯ ¡°What reason does she have to harm you?¡± Ye Wanwan covered her face with both hands, and tears fell from between her fingers.¡± In the beginning, she was indeed grateful to me. But later, I wanted to use her to deal with you and kept threatening her. She might have hated me!¡± Wen Ruan frowned slightly and did not speak for a long time. ¡°Wen Ruan, Muxue has changed. She might have already changed when she encountered that incident! She hates me, but she also hates you. After all, that accident started because of you!¡± Wen Ruan looked at Ye Wanwan coldly.¡± Stop trying to sow discord between Muxue and me!¡± ¡°Wen Ruan, I understand Muxue¡¯s mentality. Who would be willing to be a green leaf and a shadow?¡±Ye Wanwan sneered.¡± Muxue is also very outstanding, but when she stands with you, the first person to be noticed will always be you. How can she be mentally balanced? Plus, he used to like Huo Hannian. How could he really treat you as a friend?¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Wen Ruan interrupted Ye Wanwan.¡± You have a dark heart. Don¡¯t think that everyone is like you!¡± Wen Ruan left the hospital. When she returned to the apartment, she turned on her computer and entered the school forum. After taking a few deep breaths, he began to hack into the IP of the person who posted it. A few minutes later, Wen Ruan realized that the person who had posted the message was from Imperial University¡¯s Female Dormitory Room 403. Among the girls in Room 403, Muxue was the only one who knew her best. The others did not have much interaction with each other in class. Besides, there were no girls in the medical club this time, except for Muxue. Wen Ruan crossed her arms and suddenly felt a little cold. It was a bright and extravagant night. Mu Xue worked part-time at the Yonghe Club. ¡°Muxue, Liu ¡®er didn¡¯t come to work today. You¡¯re pretty, so go to Room 1 and wait on her.¡± Muxue had been working here for half a month. Not only was she pretty, but she was also very smart. She was able to take care of everyone¡¯s emotions in the private room. There had never been any disputes or complaints in the private room that she was in charge of. This was also the reason why the manager could quickly bring her to Room 1 to wait on her. Muxue nodded.¡± Alright.¡± Muxue pushed the wine to Room 1. A tall figure sat on the sofa in the private room. Muxue recognized him almost immediately. It was Huo Hannian.. Chapter 333 - Chapter 333: Huo Hannian, I Want You! Chapter 333: Huo Hannian, I Want You! Translator: 549690339 It was not the first time Muxue had seen Huo Hannian at Yonghe Hall. While she was at work, he had come by two or three times. But before this, there were a few noble young masters accompanying him. It was rare to see him alone. He sat on the sofa and puffed out a cloud of smoke. He looked a little lonely and lonely. Muxue composed herself and pushed the cart into the private room. She didn¡¯t greet him immediately. She followed the procedure and placed the wine on the coffee table. Her slender body squatted beside him and asked softly,¡± Sir, may I open the wine now?¡± Huo Hannian hummed in response. He did not even look at Muxue, who was squatting beside him. He only thought of her as a waitress. Muxue opened a bottle of wine for him, poured it into the glass, and added two cubes of ice. Huo Hannian waved his hand.¡± Get out!¡±¡± Muxue looked up at Huo Hannian. Instead of going out, she picked up another glass and poured herself a glass of wine.¡±Old classmate, why are you unhappy? The dim light fell on Muxue¡¯s fair face. Huo Hannian narrowed his dark eyes.¡± Muxue?¡± Muxue curled her lips and smiled.¡± It¡¯s me.¡±¡± Why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m working part-time here.¡± ¡°I remember that your family background is not bad.¡± ¡°In order to cure my illness, my family spent a lot of money.¡±Also, Ye Wanwan kept asking endlessly. Even if the family had a mountain of gold and silver, it couldn¡¯t last long. Huo Hannian pursed his thin lips and said nothing more. Muxue and Huo Hannian clinked their glasses, raised their heads, and downed the wine in one gulp. Seeing this, Huo Hannian also downed his drink. Muxue poured another glass for both of them. Just as she was about to drink more, Huo Hannian took the glass from her hand.¡± No need.¡±¡® Muxue looked at Huo Hannian and pursed her lips slightly.¡± Ruan Ruan is with Young Master Jiang now. Is it over between the two of you?¡±¡± At the mention of Wen Ruan, a hint of pain flashed across Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes. He closed his eyes and opened them again.¡± Don¡¯t mention her.¡¯¡±¡® Muxue nodded.¡± Alright.¡± Huo Hannian had no intention of letting Muxue drink with him. He waved his hand and said,¡± You can leave. I want to be alone.¡±¡± Muxue did not say anything else and left. Muxue was worried that something had happened to Huo Hannian, so she pushed open the door and entered the private room. Huo Hannian was already drunk. He leaned back on the sofa, his handsome and thin face flushed red from being drunk. Muxue walked over and called him softly.¡± Huo Hannian?¡± Huo Hannian slowly opened his narrow eyes. When he saw the girl in front of him, his gaze froze. With fair skin, pure facial features, a beautiful face, and long black hair, who else could it be but Wen Ruan? Huo Hannian reached out his hand to her, and his thin lips curled up.¡± Ruan Ruan?¡± Muxue looked at Huo Hannian¡¯s slender hand, bit her lip, and handed her hand over to him. Huo Hannian held her hand tightly. Huo Hannian hummed softly.¡± I¡¯m drunk.¡±¡±He closed his eyes again. Muxue helped Huo Hannian up from the sofa. She did not send him back but went to the hotel next to Yonghe Club. She booked a room and helped Huo Hannian over. Although he reeked of alcohol, he still had a cold and noble temperament. He did not make any noise and was rather quiet. The two of them entered the room and Muxue placed him on the bed. Half of his body was lying on the bed, and his two slender legs were hanging by the side of the bed. He was rather quiet and didn¡¯t look embarrassed at all. Muxue squatted beside him and looked at his handsome face after he fell asleep. His usual coldness had lessened a little, and he looked more unguarded. Muxue couldn¡¯t explain her feelings for Huo Hannian. She no longer had feelings for him. However, the reality of this society made her understand the importance of power, status, and money! She sat by the bed and looked at the man on the bed with complicated eyes. Her fingertips traced his deep and handsome facial features. She had once been madly infatuated with him. Ha, later on, she felt that it was just a joke! When something happened to her, he didn¡¯t even say a word of concern when he came back! She had almost died in that incident. If it wasn¡¯t him and Wen Ruan who had caused all of this, who else could it be? Was she just a scapegoat? Muxue slowly bent down. Her fingertips brushed across the man¡¯s broad shoulders, his muscular chest, and finally landed on his belt. Just as she was about to untie it, the man¡¯s large hand suddenly grabbed her wrist. The warmth of the man¡¯s palm was like an electric current that exploded on her skin. She slowly curled her lips and moved closer to him. ¡°Huo Hannian, I want you!¡± She lay on his body and cupped his handsome face with both hands.¡± Since you¡¯ve broken up with Wen Ruan, then let me replace her to give you warmth!¡¯¡±¡® She slowly moved closer to him. Her soft lips landed on his handsome face and slowly moved towards his thin lips. Huo Hanniannian frowned but didn¡¯t open his eyes. A light fragrance wafted into his nose. Ruan Ruan? She never wore perfume, and when she smelled it up close, it was also this light and elegant fragrance. It was her! She came to the private room to look for him and helped him out! ¡°Ji Ruan?¡± Huo Hannian opened his heavy eyelids and looked at the girl in front of him. His vision was blurry, as if two faces were changing and overlapping in front of him. When Muxue heard him call her Ruan Ruan again, her lips curled into a faint smile.¡± I¡¯m whoever you say I am.¡±¡± She stared at his dark eyes and her gaze slowly slid down to his sexy lips. She lowered her head and kissed him. However, before she could touch his lips, her wrist was grabbed firmly by him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you get together with Jiang Yu? Not to take revenge on me?¡± His eyes were still filled with a smoky haze, but his tone was so cold that it made one¡¯s heart palpitate. Muxue did not know that Wen Ruan had said such heartless words to Huo Hannian! She frowned slightly.¡± I was just saying that out of anger.¡± Angry words? Huo Hannian sneered. He closed his eyes and opened them again. The overlapping faces in front of him suddenly changed from Wen Ruan to Mu Xue. His straight eyebrows furrowed tightly. He shouted,¡± Go away!¡± She was not Wen Ruan at all. Muxue was caught off guard and fell off the bed. Even though she did not hurt from the fall because of the carpet, his rough treatment made Muxue¡¯s expression change. Huo Hannian had already stood up from the bed and was staggering toward the door. Muxue bit her lip hard. She took off her clothes, ran over, and hugged Huo Hannian from behind. ¡°So what if I¡¯m not Wen Ruan? She betrayed you and got together with Jiang Yu!¡¯Muxue hugged him tightly and leaned her face against his back.¡± She¡¯s already dirty. Do you still want her?¡± With your personality, you won¡¯t want me. Whether you treat me as her substitute or something else, I¡¯m willing to give myself to you!¡± Chapter 334 - Chapter 334: There’s No Way Back! Chapter 334: There¡¯s No Way Back! Translator: 549690339 Huo Hannian felt nothing but cold disgust. If Muxue had not been involved in the incident back then, he might have strangled her to death on the spot. He frowned and pulled his hands away from him. ¡°Muxue, you¡¯re not that kind of person. Don¡¯t lower yourself!¡± Muxue felt humiliated that he was so indifferent to her seduction! She had never been so aggrieved and humble before. Her grip was not as strong as his, and very quickly, her hands were pulled away by him. The moment he walked towards the door, she ran a few steps forward and stood in front of him. Huo Hannian quickly averted his gaze, his handsome face extremely gloomy.¡± Are you crazy? Seeing that he did not dare to look directly at her, Mu Xue took a few steps forward.¡± You have no feelings for me, right?¡± Otherwise, why don¡¯t you dare to look at me?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s jaw tensed up, and his eyes were dark and cold.¡± Muxue, you¡¯re wrong. The woman I want is never someone who wags her tail and begs for mercy!¡± He didn¡¯t look at her and strode towards the door. Before he opened the door, he stopped and said to her,¡± Not looking at you isn¡¯t because I have feelings for you, but because I respect you. I hope you¡¯ll behave yourself and stop being a slut!¡± With a bang, the door was closed. The word ¡± despicable ¡± was like a sharp sword that stabbed into Muxue¡¯s heart. She was willing to put down her pride and give him the most precious thing, but he actually looked down on her and even said that she was cheap.. Ha, he was so cold-blooded that it made one¡¯s heart palpitate! Muxue wrapped her arms around her body. The blood in her body turned cold. Embarrassment and humiliation spread in her heart! She raised her reddened eyes and looked at the room opposite the hotel. The corners of his lips curled into a faint smile. The first ray of sunlight in the morning shone into the room. Wen Ruan was in a daze when Ye Qingyu shook him awake. ¡°Ruan Ruan, get up!¡± Wen Ruan opened his eyes and looked sleepily at Ye Qingyu, who looked as if the sky was about to fall. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did Liu Keer play tricks on the production team again?¡± Ye Qingyu shook her head and took out the newspaper she had bought for her morning run.¡± Read it yourself!¡± Wen Ruan glanced at the newspaper and was stunned. His face turned green and white, and he tightened his grip on the newspaper. The newspaper was a photo of Huo Hannian and Muxue checking into a hotel room. One was of Muxue hugging Huo Hannian from behind, and the other was of her standing in front of him, looking at him affectionately. Although Muxue¡¯s body was blurred out, it was obvious that she was not wearing any clothes. The camera only captured the side of their faces, but that was enough for Wen Ruan. She recognized them at a glance. They were Huo Hannian and Muxue. She stared at the newspaper in a daze and could not say a word for a long time. ¡°Ruan Ruan, what¡¯s going on? Some time ago, Gossip Entertainment said that Young Master Jiang and Young Master Huo are together. Why is Young Master Huo and Muxue together now? Ye Qingyu was furious when she saw the photo. What was wrong with Muxue? They were best friends. Did she not know about Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian¡¯s relationship? Why are you trying to steal her? Wen Ruan¡¯s long eyelashes drooped down, and her eyes were filled with pain. She didn¡¯t know if it was because of Huo Hannian and Muxue¡¯s hotel room, or because Muxue had betrayed their best friend relationship. Before the club recruitment, she did not reveal any dissatisfaction. She did not notice her emotions. She thought that everything could go back to before her accident, but it turned out that she was wrong! Such a big accident had long left a shadow in her heart. ¡°I¡¯ll go find Muxue now!¡± Wen Ruan pulled Ye Qingyu back and said in a hoarse voice,¡± I have nothing to do with Huo Hannian anymore. I don¡¯t care who he¡¯s with. As for Muxue, she had changed a long time ago. It was useless to look for her!¡± After Wen Ruan spoke to Ye Qingyu for a while, she got up, washed up, and headed to school. Not long after he sat down in the classroom, Muxue came over. She sat beside Wen Ruan and looked at Wen Ruan¡¯s delicate face. She said softly,¡± Ruan Ruan, did you see the news? Huo Hannian drank too much last night and mistook me for you. You¡¯re still in his heart¡­¡± Wen Ruan turned to look at Muxue and saw a bright red mark on her neck.¡± Did you have sex? Muxue was taken aback. She lowered her head and her pretty face looked bashful.¡± Ruan Ruan, I¡¯m sorry.¡±¡± Wen Ruan closed her eyes and a sense of powerlessness welled up in her body.¡± Ye Wanwan had a miscarriage. You did it, didn¡¯t you? Muxue was silent for a moment before she smiled.¡± Ruan Ruan, you and Ye Wanwan have a foundation in Traditional Chinese Medicine, but I don¡¯t. If I want to join the club, I can only take the unconventional path. Besides, Young Master Jiang is with you now. It¡¯s not good for you if Ye Wanwan keeps his child in her belly!¡± Wen Ruan looked at Muxue and thought of that timid and innocent girl who liked to hide behind her whenever she encountered any trouble. His heart tightened and he felt terrible. ¡°Do you hate me?¡± Muxue bit her lip, and tears suddenly fell from her eyes.¡± I¡¯d be lying if I said I don¡¯t hate you!¡± After she woke up, there was a period of time when she did not remember what happened on the day of the accident. However, after coming to the capital, she remembered. The person who had thrown her into the hill had whispered in her ear,¡± You can only blame yourself for looking like her. She didn¡¯t get a clear look at the person¡¯s face, but everything that had happened to her was clearly imprinted in her mind. The ¡®she¡¯ that person was talking about, who else could it be other than Wen Ruan? ¡°After what happened to you, I¡¯ve been feeling very guilty! I can make it up to you in other ways, but Muxue, I don¡¯t want you to become like this!¡± Muxue smiled gently.¡± But you can¡¯t go back now, can you?¡± ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t be friends anymore.¡± Muxue had already expected this day. She only shed tears and did not say anything else. When Huo Hannian arrived at the company in the morning, Zuo Yi showed him the newspaper. ¡°This news agency was newly opened recently. The boss is quite mysterious. I called to contact them to remove the news, but they weren¡¯t moved.¡± ¡°Young Master, the other party isn¡¯t afraid of our Huo Corporation¡¯s warning. He must have a powerful background!¡± Huo Hannian glanced at the contents of the newspaper. His face was extremely gloomy, and his entire body emitted a terrifying coldness and anger. ¡® Young Master, you and Muxue-¡± Huo Hannian raised his dark eyes and glanced at Zuo Yi.¡± The media took it out of context. Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Zuo Yi said carefully,¡± I think Muxue might have something to do with that newspaper company.¡±¡± Huo Hannian narrowed his cold eyes and pursed his thin lips into a straight line. Recently, the Huo Corporation¡¯s development had been hindered by a mysterious force. Perhaps it was related to Muxue seducing him. Someone wanted to send Muxue to his side to become a spy. Huo Hannian¡¯s slender fingers tapped on the desk.¡± Contact Muxue. I¡¯ll treat her to dinner this weekend..¡± Chapter 335 - Chapter 335: The Secret Discovered in the Small Forest Chapter 335: The Secret Discovered in the Small Forest Translator: 549690339 It was the weekend. Wen Ruan received a call from Jiang Yu asking her to go horseback riding in the suburbs. Wen Ruan was dressed in casual clothes and didn¡¯t put on any makeup. She was waiting for Jiang Yu at the apartment building. Not long after, Jiang Yu arrived in his sports car. Recently, the Jiang family¡¯s medical team had been working on an antidote for Jiang Yu, but it didn¡¯t have much effect. Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t believe that the medical team that the Jiang family had spent so much money on couldn¡¯t beat a little girl! She was completely different from the women he had been with in the past. She never dressed up in front of him, nor did she put on an act. She did not hide her disgust and disgust for him at all. However, she did not know that the more she acted like this, the more interested he was in her! Jiang Yu didn¡¯t know he could be so tolerant and patient in front of a woman! Perhaps men were all cheap. The more they couldn¡¯t get it, the more they wanted it! Looking at Wen Ruan¡¯s pretty face, Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t help but pinch her hard.¡± Every time I see you, I want to kill you!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s lips curled up slightly.¡± Unfortunately, I¡¯m not strong enough. ¡®¡±¡® Jiang Yu gritted his teeth. His eyes looked like they wanted to swallow Wen Ruan whole.¡± Wen Ruan, I advise you to be good and obedient. Maybe I¡¯ll hate you sooner! The more you go against me, the more I want to conquer you. You have to understand that this is a man¡¯s bad habit!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s slender body leaned against the back of the chair as she looked out of the car window. Her pink lips curled up.¡± I¡¯m not even willing to pretend in front of someone I hate.¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. ¡± Okay, when my medical team develops the antidote, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The sports car sped toward the suburbs. An hour later, they stopped at the entrance of a private horse farm. Jiang Yu brought Wen Ruan to the horse track. On the green lawn, there were a few large umbrellas, and a few figures were lying under them. As soon as they entered, Wen Ruan saw Huo Hannian and the others. A slender figure in a white riding outfit sat beside Huo Hannian. Muxue! Ever since he laid his cards on the table with Muxue that day, the two of them had not spoken to each other. She sat next to Huo Hannian and chatted with him. Muxue was smiling, looking like a little girl. Huo Hannian seemed to have sensed Wen Ruan¡¯s gaze and looked over at her. He had sunglasses on his high nose bridge, so she couldn¡¯t see the expression in his eyes clearly. However, she could vaguely feel the sharpness in his gaze, and it carried a strong sense of oppression. A complicated and heavy feeling rose in Wen Ruan¡¯s heart. She didn¡¯t expect that when they met again, she would have Jiang Yu by her side and Muxue by his side. Jiang Yu also saw Huo Hannian. Seeing that he had Muxue by his side, he smiled softly.¡± Look, no one will stay where they are and wait for someone.¡± After saying that, she naturally held Wen Ruan¡¯s hand. No one noticed that Huo Hannian¡¯s deep and narrow eyes under his sunglasses had a cold glint in them when he saw the two of them holding hands. Wen Ruan was led to the changing room by Jiang Yu. Jiang Yu chose a red riding outfit for Wen Ruan. It had a stand-up collar, a tight waist, riding boots, and a high ponytail. She was beautiful and looked valiant. Jiang Yu had already changed into his riding attire and was waiting outside. When he saw Wen Ruan coming over, his light brown eyes were filled with surprise. He had thought that her delicate and delicate appearance would not be able to control the color red. He did not expect her to be so eye-catching in it. ¡°Let¡¯s ride a horse later. I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Wen Ruan ignored Jiang Yu. She picked a date red horse.¡± I¡¯ll ride this one.¡±¡± Before Jiang Yu could say anything, Wen Ruan jumped onto the horse¡¯s back. Her fair little hand held onto the reins as she looked down at Jiang Yu.¡± I forgot to tell you, I know how to ride a horse. I don¡¯t need any teaching.¡±¡® Before Jiang Yu could say anything, Wen Ruan rode her horse and galloped towards the grassland. Jiang Yu cursed under his breath as he watched her gallop away on her horse. This woman, what else did she not know? Jiang Yu quickly rode a horse and chased after her. Under the parasol. The young masters who came with Huo Hannian were all attracted by the red figure on the horse track. The girl rode on the horse with her back slightly bent as she galloped wildly, so wanton and ostentatious. ¡°No wonder Young Master Jiang has been infatuated with this new lover recently. She does look like she has a personality!¡± Muxue stared at Wen Ruan¡¯s figure and dug her fingers into her palm. Recently, she had been trying her best to get closer to Wen Ruan¡¯s style and temperament. When Huo Hannian¡¯s friends saw her, they were all amazed and praised her. However, once Wen Ruan appeared, she became a supporting character again. After spending so much time with Wen Ruan, Muxue realized that she still did not understand her well enough. Her style was not fixed. She could control all kinds of things. When she wanted to be a fairy, she could be a fairy. When she wanted to be enchanting, she could be enchanting. When she wanted to be flamboyant, she could be flamboyant. Muxue¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. She looked away from Wen Ruan and shifted her gaze to Huo Hannian. Huo Hannian¡¯s face was handsome and deep, without any emotion. Muxue could not figure out what Huo Hannian was thinking. Wen Ruan rode his horse out of the track. She was very fast, and it didn¡¯t take long for her to leave Jiang Yu behind. She rode into a small forest. After making sure Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t catch up, she got off her horse and let the horse drink water by the river. She then lay down on the grass. After some time, Wen Ruan suddenly heard some movement in the forest. Wen Ruan walked behind a pile of shrubs and peeked out through the gap. A woman in a long white dress with disheveled hair ran forward barefooted. Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes widened when the woman turned around. There was a momentary blank in his mind. The woman was very thin, so thin that she looked a little out of place, but her facial features and shape were very similar to her mother¡¯s. Wen Ruan almost called out for her mother. Not long after the woman ran away, a few men followed behind her. The man in the lead looked familiar. Just as Wen Ruan was wondering if she had seen him before, Jiang Yu rode over. ¡°Dad!¡± Jiang Yu got off his horse and spoke to the middle-aged man. Wen Ruan couldn¡¯t hear what they were talking about, but she heard Jiang Yu calling that man ¡®daddy¡¯! Wen Ruan¡¯s mind was in a mess. She didn¡¯t know if the woman Jiang Yu¡¯s father was pursuing was her mother. Or was she seeing things? Wen Ruan didn¡¯t have time to think. Jiang Yu pushed aside the bushes and walked over. Noticing Wen Ruan¡¯s unhappy expression, he raised his hand and Imocked her head.¡± Who allowed you to run around?¡± If you intrude into our Jiang family¡¯s forbidden area and encounter wolves, you won¡¯t be able to keep your life!¡± Wen Ruan had heard that the Jiang family used to have a dark background. Although they had later cleared their name, they had secretly raised many thugs and often made shady deals. However, these were all rumors. No one had ever verified them.. Chapter 336 - Chapter 336: Blocking Her in the Changing Room Chapter 336: Blocking Her in the Changing Room Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan¡¯s thoughts were all on that haggard woman with disheveled hair. That woman¡¯s facial features really resembled her mother¡¯s. No, since she had seen it, she had to get to the bottom of this! Even if that woman was not her mother, she looked like her mother. Perhaps there was some relationship between them? While Wen Ruan was distracted, Jiang Yu thought she was frightened by his words. He reached out his long arm and pulled her into his embrace.¡± It¡¯s safe. I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t be afraid. Wen Ruan got out of Jiang Yu¡¯s arms and didn¡¯t say anything. She turned around and led the horse over. As soon as she got on, Jiang Yu got on from behind her. The saddle sank and the horse took a few steps forward. Jiang Yu circled around Wen Ruan and held the reins. If it was before, Wen Ruan would have poked Jiang Yu away with her elbow. But at this moment, she froze and did not move. Jiang Yu smiled when he found that she was only slightly stiff and didn¡¯t seem to be too resistant or disgusted. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ve taken my words to heart.¡± Wen Ruan raised her head slightly and looked at Jiang Yu¡¯s handsome face.¡± Young Master Jiang, before your medical team can develop the antidote, I want to be your maid.¡± Hearing Wen Ruan¡¯s words, Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows. He sized her up with a half-smile. The image of her in a maid¡¯s uniform appeared in his mind, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a hint of anticipation. ¡°I really want to open your head and see what¡¯s inside.¡± Wen Ruan: ¡± The brain, the brain, the brain, the brain¡­ Jiang Yu laughed out loud.¡± You¡¯re so cute sometimes! ¡± Muxue did not dare to ride the horse out. She rode the horse in circles around the track. Huo Hannian sat under the parasol and watched Muxue ride the horse. About an hour later, two figures appeared in his line of sight. Tianz Yu and Wen Ruan rode back on the same horse. Jiang Yu held onto the reins. From afar, it looked like he was holding Wen Ruan in his arms. Huo Hannian¡¯s face turned pale when he saw this. Although he had long known that the two of them already had the most intimate relationship, when he saw the two of them showing off their love and showing off their affection outside, his face was still covered with a terrifying layer of frost. Mr. Zhou, who was standing beside Huo Hannian, looked at Jiang Yu with envy.¡± Young Master Jiang is really popular with women. I heard that his medical team is working on an antidote. Even when he¡¯s dying, he can still win the favor of women. I have to admire him.¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s slender fingers, which were playing with the silver lighter, paused. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Young Master Zhou.¡± What do you mean?¡±¡± Young Master Zhou realized that he had let the cat out of the bag. He quickly shook his head.¡± I can¡¯t say it. I can¡¯t say it.¡±¡± Huo Hannian looked at Mr. Zhou with a dark gaze.¡± Didn¡¯t you want the land in the eastern district? I can pull strings for you.¡± Mr. Zhou said,¡± I have a relative who works for Young Master Jiang¡¯s medical team. I drank with him a few days ago and he drank too much and revealed that Young Master Jiang has a hidden illness. I heard that he can¡¯t be treated. The medical team is currently working on a solution for him!¡± Upon hearing Young Master Zhou¡¯s words, Huo Hannian¡¯s gloomy and handsome face suddenly brightened up, revealing a faint smile. If this was true, then could Jiang Yu not have touched Wen Ruan? Huo Hannian¡¯s blood, which was like a pool of stagnant water, seemed to start boiling again. Jiang Yu and Wen Ruan got off their horses. Mr. Zhou waved at Jiang Yu. Jiang Yu held Wen Ruan¡¯s hand and walked over to Mr. Zhou. Huo Hannian¡¯s expression changed a little when he saw the two of them holding hands. However, his expression darkened again. As Mr. Zhou greeted Jiang Yu, Wen Ruan broke free of Jiang Yu¡¯s hand and said to him, ¡± I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll go change first. I¡¯ll wait for you in the car.¡±¡± Jiang Yu smiled and nodded.¡± Okay.¡± He glanced at Huo Hannian from the corner of his eyes and patted Wen Ruan on the head before she left. Huo Hannian¡¯s thin lips were tightly pursed into a cold straight line. Wen Ruan did not even look at Huo Hannian as he turned around and left. She treated him like a stranger. Wen Ruan entered the changing room and took off his belt. Just as he was about to take off his shirt, the curtain fluttered and a cold and oppressive aura enveloped him. Wen Ruan subconsciously turned around and bumped into a firm chest. The tip of her nose almost fell off and her white eyes instantly turned red. She rubbed her nose and looked up at the handsome face that was magnified in front of her. Huo Hannian! Wen Ruan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She was about to leave when the man was faster. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. In the narrow space, their breathing was heavy. His body had a faint tobacco scent that lingered around her nose. Wen Ruan placed both her hands on his shoulders and pushed him hard. However, he did not move at all. He rested his chin on the top of her head and said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± You¡¯re so disgusted by just hugging me now?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s face was tense, her heart was in a mess. Why did he enter the women¡¯s changing room? Aren¡¯t you afraid that Jiang Yu and Muxue will see it? Besides, with their current relationship, what right did he have to say such words to her? ¡°Let go!¡± She said coldly. As if he didn¡¯t hear her, he tightened his grip around her waist.¡± I won¡¯t let go!¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips tightly and let out a cold laugh.¡± I have nothing to do with you anymore. What you¡¯re doing is equivalent to disturbing me!¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes turned cold when he saw how she looked like she wanted to stay away from him.¡± Why? Are you afraid Jiang Yu will find out?¡±¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips and did not say anything. Her silence made his aura turn cold and sinister. Did she really care about Jiang Yu? He didn¡¯t want to accept it. He didn¡¯t want to accept it. His chest seemed to be burning with a ball of flame, wanting to burn his internal organs. ¡°Wen Ruan, if you can accompany Jiang Yu, can¡¯t you accompany me?¡± Wen Ruan looked at Huo Hannian, whose eyes had turned a little red, and she had mixed feelings. She had already signed a contract with Jiang Yu. During this period, she wouldn¡¯t violate the agreement between the two of them, nor would she get involved with Huo Hannian. She closed her eyes and replied,¡± No.¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s expression was extremely dark, and the veins on his forehead were popping. Wen Ruan had no doubt that he would strangle her in the next second. The atmosphere between the two of them dropped to freezing point. Their eyes met, neither of them willing to take a step back. Huo Hannian clenched his fists, raised his hand, and punched Wen Ruan¡¯s head. The loud noise seemed to be able to break Wen Ruan¡¯s eardrums. Her heart trembled and she lowered her long eyelashes. The air in the narrow space seemed to have frozen in an instant. Wen Ruan pursed her lips and looked up at him. Her fair and beautiful face curled into a sneer..¡± Huo Hannian, why are you so angry?¡± Aren¡¯t you and Muxue together now? What right do you have to be angry?¡± Chapter 337 - Chapter 337: Let Me Help You, You Need Women Chapter 337: Let Me Help You, You Need Women Translator: 549690339 The moment Wen Ruan said that, the atmosphere in the air became even colder. Huo Hannian looked at Wen Ruan¡¯s cold stag eyes and pursed his thin lips. His slender fingers pinched Wen Ruan¡¯s delicate, fair face. He lowered his head, and the tips of their noses almost touched.¡± Even you and I can¡¯t touch each other, so why would I touch her?¡±¡± Wen Ruan had already guessed that he would not really touch Muxue, but they had indeed entered the same room that night, and Muxue had revealed it to him. He did not dislike Muxue¡¯s approach, did he? Didn¡¯t he bring her to ride a horse today? The mockery in Wen Ruanlu¡¯s eyes intensified. She turned her head away and avoided his handsome face that was approaching her. She said coldly,¡± Your business has nothing to do with me. If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯m going to call for help! ¡°¡± Not only did Huo Hannian not let go of Wen Ruan, he even took out a small pill from his pocket. He put the thin wrapping of the pill. The membrane was torn open and Wen Ruan sniffed it. Wen Ruan¡¯s pupils constricted slightly when he smelled the scent.¡± You¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to buy this pill. As long as I take it, I¡¯ll be able to overcome my psychological barrier and-¡± Wen Ruan interrupted him in embarrassment.¡± Huo Hannian, do you know that this medicine has a lot of side effects?¡± Besides, would I give it to you if you ate Huo Hannian¡¯s thin lips moved.¡± How would we know if we don¡¯t try?¡± Before Wen Ruan could react, he stuffed the pill into his mouth. Wen Ruan wanted to stop him, but it was too late. She widened her eyes and looked at him.¡± Are you crazy?¡± Huo Hannian gulped. His gaze deepened as he looked at her.¡± Tell me, did Jiang Yu touch you?¡±¡± Wen Ruan did not want to give him any more hope. The two of them were entangled and would only tire each other out. She closed her eyes and opened them again. She looked at him.¡± Didn¡¯t you already see it?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s blood that had been boiling suddenly turned cold. She was so protective of Jiang Yu, even if they weren¡¯t really together. But at this moment, he was sure that she really didn¡¯t want anything to do with him. ¡°I¡¯ve taken that pill. I have to be with a woman tonight no matter what. Wen Ruan, I¡¯ll wait for you at the Bauhinia Apartments. If you don¡¯t come, I¡¯ll find another woman!¡± Without waiting for Wen Ruan to say anything, Huo Hannian turned around and left the changing room. Wen Ruan leaned against the door frame, a sense of powerlessness seeping out of his body. Why did he have to make things difficult for each other? Wen Ruan changed into her clothes and came out of the changing room. Coincidentally, he bumped into Muxue, who had come in to change. Their gazes met for a moment before they quickly looked away. Wen Ruan walked out with a cold expression. Muxue stopped her.¡± Wen Ruan, I hope you won¡¯t ruin my relationship with Huo Hannian.¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan found it funny. She turned around and looked at Muxue.¡± Are you two together?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°No, but it¡¯s only a matter of time!¡± Wen Ruan said,¡± Then you have to hold onto him tightly!¡± Late at night. Huo Hannian finished showering and stood in front of the French windows in a black nightgown. It was already ten o¡¯clock, but she was still not here. Huo Hannian tightened his grip on the wine glass. If he used a little more force, the wine glass would shatter into pieces. He had already made it clear, and she knew what that pill represented. His body was already screaming, stupid. Stupid. Desire. It moved. If she hadn¡¯t come, he would have had a difficult night. At 10:30, tne elevator doors opened. A slender figure walked out of the elevator. Wen Ruan came over. She walked to the front of the apartment and raised her hand, wanting to ring the doorbell. However, after a few times, she withdrew her hand. She took out a small brown bottle from her bag and placed it at the door. After taking a deep breath, she turned around and left. Not long after Wen Ruan left, Muxue came over. Seeing the small bottle at the door, she put it into her bag. She raised her hand and rang the doorbell. After a while, the door was opened from the inside. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± The man¡¯s dark and narrow eyes were filled with urgency. However, when he saw that the person at the door was not Wen Ruan but Muxue, he frowned. His low and cold voice seemed to come from his throat.¡± Why are you here?¡± Muxue looked at Huo Hannian. His bathrobe was tied loosely, revealing a large part of his chest. His exquisite collarbones were sexy and charming. His eyes were bloodshot, and his breathing was a little heavy. He looked a little abnormal. Muxue¡¯s long eyelashes trembled slightly.¡± Let me help you. You need a woman.¡¯¡±¡® Huo Hannian¡¯s dark eyes quickly turned frosty.¡± How did you know?¡±¡± ¡°Wen Ruan asked me to come.¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s jaw tightened. He did not give Muxue a chance to say another word and closed the door. Muxue looked at the tightly shut door and tears fell from her eyes. Was he willing to be tortured rather than give her a chance? Huo Hannian walked to the sofa and sat down. The medicine had already taken effect, and he felt extremely uncomfortable. He picked up a sharp knife from the coffee table and slashed his arm. Fresh blood gushed out like a flood. Wen Ruan returned to the car downstairs after delivering the medicine. She did not leave immediately. She saw Muxue coming over, but not long after, she came out with red eyes. After Muxue walked out, she took out a small brown bottle from her bag and threw it into the trash can. Wen Ruan¡¯s pupils constricted when she saw the thing Muxue threw. She got out of the car, walked to the trash can, and picked up the small bottle. In the afternoon, she smelled the medicine Huo Hannian had taken at the horse-riding range. It was indeed very strong and had a lot of side effects. If he did not have the corresponding antidote, he would have a hard time. After she returned from the horse farm, she developed an antidote that could relieve his pain. He did not expect Muxue to take it away and throw it away. Wen Ruan took the small bottle and walked into the unit. She handed it to the butler.¡± Can I trouble you to pass it to Mr. Huo on the top floor?¡±¡± The butler nodded.¡± Alright.¡± Ten minutes later, the butler came down and told Wen Ruan,¡± I¡¯ve been pressing the doorbell for a long time, but no one answered the door.¡± Wen Ruan was slightly worried. He asked the butler to go upstairs with her. She entered the password and opened the door. He was about to ask the butler to bring the medicine in when he suddenly smelled blood. Wen Ruan took a few steps towards the living room. When she saw the scene on the sofa, the blood in her body seemed to have stopped flowing. Huo Hannian lay quietly on the sofa. The blood that was gushing out of his arm had already formed a small puddle on the sofa. He stared at the ceiling expressionlessly, as if waiting for death to come. Wen Ruan¡¯s eyebrows twitched. She did not expect him to be so extreme. The housekeeper who came with her was also shocked. ¡°Miss Wen, this¡­¡± The butler¡¯s voice attracted the attention of the man on the sofa. He looked at the two people in the living room and his thin lips moved..¡± Get lost!¡± Chapter 338 - Chapter 338: She Slapped Him Twice Chapter 338: She Slapped Him Twice Translator: 549690339 Huo Hannian knew that if there was no woman in that pill, the only way was to bleed. As for how much blood he had to put in order for it to be effective, he knew very well. It wasn¡¯t that Wen Ruan didn¡¯t come over, but that he didn¡¯t even want his own life! However, Wen Ruan¡¯s sudden appearance and the fact that he had brought along the butler of the estate made him feel extremely embarrassed and embarrassed! The two of them looked at each other through the air. His well-defined and cold face looked a little pale under the light. His deep and dark eyes seemed to be filled with cold ice, wanting to freeze her fiercely. Wen Ruan tried to catch some emotions from his eyes, but there was nothing but coldness. She was not as calm as he appeared to be, but her heart was already in turmoil. She clenched her hands into fists and strode into his bedroom, taking out the first aid kit. She squatted in front of him, but before she could touch him, he scolded her again.¡± I told you to get lost!¡± As soon as Huo Hannian finished speaking, Wen Ruan didn¡¯t waste any more time talking to him. He raised his hand and slapped Huo Hannian¡¯s handsome face. The sound of a clap rang out, and half of his face was hit off the mark. The atmosphere in the air became even colder. Wen Ruan had slapped her so hard that her palm was numb, but she did not regret it. From the moment she entered the living room and saw him lying on the sofa with his hands covered in blood, her mind had gone blank. After the blankness, the memories of the last moment of his previous life resurfaced. He drank the poison and blood trickled out of the corner of his mouth as he lay beside her. She was very afraid, afraid that he would just kill himself in another way. Although she couldn¡¯t be with him anymore, she didn¡¯t want him to die. She hoped that he could live well! However, what did she see? In order to get her, he did not hesitate to use this method to hurt himself! Wen Ruan did not like being forced, but he hated him even more for ruining his own body! Huo Hannian was stunned by Wen Ruan¡¯s slap. Other than his mother¡¯s abuse when he was young, no one else dared to slap him. Wen Ruan was the first. Huo Hannian¡¯s thin lips under his high nose were tightly pursed into a sinister arc. He glared at Wen Ruan with a sharp and cold gaze.¡± I told you to get lost. Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the other half of his face was slapped hard again. Huo Hannian pressed the tip of his tongue against his cheek, which was hurting from her slap. His handsome face was so dark that water could drip out.¡± I f * cking-¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he saw Wen Ruan¡¯s tears rolling down like pearls from a broken string. His entire body froze. Just as he was in a daze, Wen Ruan called the butler over and instructed him to hold Huo Hannian down for her. Wen Ruan squatted down and started to treat his wound. The butler was scared out of his wits, but he still followed Wen Ruan¡¯s instructions and held Huo Hannian down, afraid that he would not cooperate. The butler could not understand. Young Master Huo was young and promising, and his family was prominent. Why did he take things so hard and commit suicide at such a young age? Huo Hannian looked at Wen Ruan, who was treating his wounds and crying non-stop. His heart felt like it was being gripped tightly by an invisible black hand. The emotions in his black eyes surged and finally turned into a silent pool. After half an hour, Wen Ruan finished treating Huo Hannian¡¯s wound. She took out some medicine from her bag and applied it to the wound. Then, she took out the medicine from the small brown bottle and handed it to him.¡± It¡¯ll help to ease the restlessness in your body.¡±¡± Before Huo Hannian could say anything, she stuffed the medicine into his mouth and forced him to swallow it. After settling everything, Wen Ruan looked up at the butler.¡± Thank you.¡± The butler nodded. ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡±¡® ¡°Alright.¡± After the butler left, the living room returned to silence. Huo Hannian was still leaning on the sofa, his facial features looking sharp. Wen Ruan looked at his slightly swollen face after being hit by her. She clenched her fists slightly and said weakly,¡± Your life is your own. If you die for me, it¡¯s really not worth it!¡±¡± Upon hearing Wen Ruan¡¯s words, Huo Hannian¡¯s cold black eyes looked at her and his thin lips moved.¡± Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s eyelids drooped, not wanting to argue with him.¡± Huo Hannian, do you like me that much?¡± Even if something happened between me and Jiang Yu, you wouldn¡¯t mind?¡± Before Huo Hannian could say anything, Wen Ruan, who was standing in front of him, raised her fair hands and slowly unbuttoned her clothes. One, two¡­ Her fair and delicate collarbone was exposed, and the belt of her blue shirt could be vaguely seen. Huo Hannian¡¯s pupils constricted and his breathing quickened. Wen Ruan was still moving. Huo Hannian saw this and stood up from the sofa, waving her hand away. ¡°Enough!¡± Huo Hannian narrowed his dark eyes and his jaw tightened. ¡°I¡¯m not lacking women to the point of committing suicide for you! ¡°His voice was deep and cold to the extreme. His thin lips curled up with a hint of mockery and self-mockery.¡± These days, I selfishly wanted to take you back from Jiang Yu¡¯s side, occupy you, and confine you by my side. But the facts proved that I was wrong!¡± ¡± You¡¯re a person with your own thoughts and opinions. Since you chose Jiang Yu, you won¡¯t turn back easily. Using extreme methods will only cause you to feel disgusted.¡±¡±His voice was extremely low.¡± Tell me the truth. Do you dislike me now?¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips tightly and did not say anything. Huo Hannian saw her reddened eyes, and his breathing became heavy. His thin lips pursed into a bloodless arc. In the silent air, a deathly stillness spread between the two of them. After an unknown period of time, he broke the silence again, as if he wanted to end the entanglement between the two of them.¡± I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve been tired recently.¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan seemed to have predicted what he was going to say next, and his heart contracted slightly. His face tensed up, and his dark eyes looked at her quietly like a bottomless lake.¡± I won¡¯t pester you anymore in the future, and I won¡¯t look for you again. Even if we meet, I¡¯ll treat you as a stranger. So, don¡¯t feel guilty anymore, and don¡¯t be afraid of blaming yourself!¡± He pointed at his arm that was wrapped in gauze.¡± This won¡¯t happen again.¡¯¡±¡® Without giving Wen Ruan a chance to speak, he walked towards the bedroom. Wen Ruan did not turn back to look at him. She did not know how long she stood in the living room before she strode towards the door with her legs that seemed to be filled with lead. She closed the door. She leaned weakly against the door frame, her lips curled into a faint smile. Actually, this was quite good. He would live well in the future and would not do anything to hurt himself again! There was no need to entangle the two of them anymore, was there? The Jiang family¡¯s banquet would be held in half a month. The Jiang Mansion was divided into four courtyards. Jiang Yu lived in the east courtyard while Wen Ruan worked as his maid for nearly half a month. However, he never had the chance to go to the main garden. However, she knew that her chance had come tonight.. Chapter 339 - Chapter 339: Meeting at the Banquet Chapter 339: Meeting at the Banquet Translator: 549690339 The servants of the Jiang family were dressed in black professional suits, unlike those in television novels who wore lace aprons. On the first night at East Park, Jiang Yu brought out a cat-eared maid outfit, but Wen Ruan threw it into the trash can. Sometimes, Jiang Yu had a bad taste! ¡°Stay in the east courtyard and don¡¯t run around.¡± Jiang Yu came out of the changing room. He was wearing a white shirt and well-ironed black trousers. His tie hung loosely around his neck, looking lazy and sexy. He walked up to Wen Ruan and bent down slightly.¡± Tie it for me.¡±¡± He was wearing Armani men¡¯s perfume, which smelled refreshing and natural like sunlight and grass. Wen Ruan walked up to him and tiptoed to help him tie his tie. Jiang Yu looked at Wen Ruan, who was obviously more obedient recently, and raised his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t know what evil idea she had in her mind. After being tricked by her so many times, he really couldn¡¯t feel at ease when she suddenly became obedient. During this period of time, he was not interested in women and naturally could not arouse his desire for her. However, every day when he came back from work and saw her, he found that his mood would improve. She was very skillful. She could cook, make snacks, play the piano, and draw. He actually found this kind of pure and innocent way of getting along quite interesting. Jiang Yu felt like he had ignited her demon. The original intention wasn¡¯t to be like this! But now, he was being led by the nose by her! At the thought of this, his handsome face darkened a little. Wen Ruan had just helped him tie his tie when he pushed her away. Wen Ruan took a few steps back and looked at Jiang Yu¡¯s changed expression. She pursed her lips.¡± What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Jiang Yu looked at Wen Ruan¡¯s pretty face and gritted his teeth.¡± You¡¯re just a maid. Is this how you talk to your master?¡± Wen Ruan immediately turned around and went to do something else. Jiang Yu stared at her slender back and cursed under his breath. She didn¡¯t know if she was scolding her or herself. The longer he spent with her, the more he found that he could not be ruthless. Jiang Yu walked out of the east courtyard with a slightly irritable and gloomy face. Not long after Jiang Yu left, Wen Ruan also left the east courtyard. The banquet was held in the northern courtyard. Wen Ruan walked over. The guests had not arrived yet and the servants were busy decorating the banquet venue. A middle-aged woman walked over and saw Wen Ruan looking around. She frowned and said,¡± You were transferred here to help, right? Quickly go in and help set up the snacks. Be nimble!¡± Wen Ruan nodded and entered the northern courtyard. She was assigned to the dining area. She placed the snacks prepared by the kitchen on a plate and brought them to the buffet table in the back garden. At 7:30 pm, the guests arrived one after another. The butler in charge of tonight¡¯s banquet saw Wen Ruan¡¯s striking appearance and instructed her to serve him in the banquet hall. Wen Ruan carried a tray of champagne and walked gracefully among the guests. Not long after, there was a commotion at the door. Huo Hannian came over. He was wearing a handmade black suit today. The expensive fabric had no creases at all, wrapping around his tall and cold body. His soft black hair was split into three parts, revealing his handsome and full forehead. The contours of his face were as if they were carved by heaven, so handsome that there were no flaws to pick out. He had one hand in his pocket, and the other hand, which was wearing an expensive watch, was hanging naturally. His entire body exuded the exquisiteness and elegance of a successful upper-class person. He came alone without a female companion. His handsome face was cold and his narrow eyes were cold. Compared to half a month ago, Wen Ruan felt that he had become colder and more unreasonable. Seeing that Huo Hannian had come alone, many socialites were eager to strike up a conversation with him. However, Huo Hannian¡¯s aura was so strong that no one dared to approach him. Moreover, all the socialites in the upper class knew that the Huo family and the Li family were engaged. When Jiang Yan saw Huo Hannian, she immediately went up to him. ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± Jiang Yan had always been a tsundere. After Huo Hannian was hospitalized with the virus and woke up to tell her to get lost, she had not looked for him again. She had overestimated her own charm and thought that she was different from those women who took the initiative to lean on Huo Hannian. However, she did not expect that he would still completely ignore her. Ever since the hospital told her to scram, he had not contacted her again. Jiang Yan had no choice but to find an excuse for herself.¡±l thought you wouldn¡¯t come to my birthday party. Thank you for coming.¡±¡® The Jiang family had sent an invitation to the Huo family. As the young master of the family, Huo Hannian would naturally come. He gave Jiang Yan a gift and said in a low and magnetic voice, ¡°Happy birthday. Jiang Yan didn¡¯t know if it was her imagination, but she felt that Huo Hannian was a little different from before. Her gaze was fixed on his face for a few seconds. His chiseled features, deep and handsome facial features, and natural aura did not look any different from before, but he seemed to be even more difficult to approach. Jiang Yan wanted to say something to Huo Hannian, but other guests came over to greet her, so she had no choice but to entertain them. Wen Ruan¡¯s gaze lingered on Huo Hannian for a few seconds before she retracted her gaze and focused on her work. Jiang Yu and his father, Jiang Min, stood in a room on the second floor and looked at the banquet hall downstairs through the French windows. Jiang Min¡¯s gaze suddenly landed on a slender figure. His gaze froze. The girl was wearing a black professional suit. Her waist was slim and her legs were long and straight. Her long hair was tied into a low ponytail, and her fair and delicate face was without makeup. She was unbelievably beautiful and pure. Jiang Min¡¯s eyes narrowed. He almost saw a hole in the girl. Jiang Yu noticed Jiang Min¡¯s gaze and followed his gaze downstairs. When he saw his father looking at Wen Ruan, his pupils constricted. ¡°Dad, what are you looking at?¡± Jiang Min raised his finger and pointed at Wen Ruan, who was shuttling between the guests with a glass of champagne. He frowned and asked,¡± Who is ¡°It¡¯s one of my maids.¡± A maid? He really looked like her! A few male guests asked for wine and Wen Ruan walked over with a tray. The male guest could not help but joke when he saw her beautiful appearance. ¡°I heard that Young Master Jiang likes beauties. Now, even the servants of the Jiang family are so peerless!¡± ¡°Young Master Yu, if you like it, you can ask Major General Jiang for it. It¡¯s just a servant.¡± Just as the man finished speaking, Wen Ruan¡¯s slender shoulders suddenly sank. Jiang Yu¡¯s sinister voice came from above her head.¡± I only have one maid. Who dares to take her?¡± When the guests saw that Jiang Yu had personally come to protect his maid, they smiled and changed the topic. They didn¡¯t dare to mention the maid anymore. Jiang Yu handed Wen Ruan¡¯s tray to someone else and pulled her to the pantry. Huo Hannian stood with Mr. Zhou and the others. The moment Jiang Yu pulled Wen Ruan away, Mr. Zhou raised his eyebrows. ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell that Young Master Jiang was really interested in his new lover!¡± Chapter 340 - Chapter 340: The True Feelings Chapter 340: The True Feelings Translator: 549690339 Jiang Yu¡¯s expression was as ugly as it could be when he was scolding those young masters. One had to know that in the past, if any young master took a fancy to the woman by his side, he would give her away without saying a word. But just now, he treated Wen Ruan like a treasure. This was the difference between following Shangxin and not following her! Huo Hannian glanced in the direction Jiang Yu and Wen Ruan left. His handsome face was expressionless. Young Master Zhou saw that Huo Hannian was not interested in this kind of gossip, so he changed the topic. ¡°I heard that Li Shuang ¡®er is coming back soon. Is your engagement going to be on the agenda?¡± Huo Hannian had wanted to break off the engagement on the day he took over the Huo Corporation, but Li Shuang ¡®er did not come back that day because she had something to do overseas. After the annulment of the engagement was delayed, his relationship with Wen Ruan started to have problems. Now, it was impossible for them to be together. To him, marrying someone made no difference! Li Shuang ¡®er was back. If he did not want to cancel it, he could marry her! Huo Hannian hummed coldly and expressionlessly. In the pantry. After Jiang Yu pulled Wen Ruan in, he threw her against the wall. Wen Ruan was dragged along the way by him. She was panting a little, and her palm-sized face was flushed. She placed her hands on her legs and bent down slightly to catch her breath. She looked at Jiang Yu angrily.¡± Why did you drag me here in front of all the guests?¡±¡± Jiang Yu used to think of women as playthings. He would never hide a mistress in his house, nor would he worry about being taken in by others. However, when it came to Wen Ruan, all his previous beliefs were shattered! He only wanted to hide her in his room. He didn¡¯t want her to be taken in by others, and he didn¡¯t want to play with her feelings easily! She challenged his patience and bottom line time and time again, sometimes making him angry, but he actually felt that this was her cuteness and personality! After all, her father was his enemy! He should hate her and kill her! ¡®Who told you to go to the banquet hall to attract bees and butterflies?¡±Jiang Yu glared at Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan furrowed her delicate brows. She put her hands on Jiang Yu¡¯s shoulders and pushed him away.¡± We¡¯re short of manpower here. What¡¯s wrong with me helping? As she spoke, she seemed to have thought of something and added,¡± Besides, I¡¯m your maid. Who would dare to do anything to me?¡± Obviously, Wen Ruan¡¯s last sentence pleased Jiang Yu. His gloomy expression eased up a little. ¡°Go back to East Park early after work. I might be back very late today.¡± Wen Ruan nodded.¡± Got it.¡± With that, she walked out. Jiang Yu pulled her back. Wen Ruan didn¡¯t react in time and fell into his arms. He lowered his head and planted a kiss on the top of her head. A servant came in to take some things and the door was pushed open. The scene inside entered Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes. Young Master Zhou saw it too. He clicked his tongue and smacked his lips.¡± Looks like you¡¯ve fallen in love!¡± Wen Ruan was also stunned by Jiang Yu¡¯s tender kiss. In her opinion, kissing the top of her head wasn¡¯t suitable for her and Jiang Yu. After she reacted, she pushed him away and hurried out. Wen Ruan walked around the banquet hall and didn¡¯t see Jiang Yu¡¯s father. She carried the tray and went to the back garden. As she walked in, she vaguely heard the sound of someone making a phone call. She stared at the person¡¯s back for a few seconds. As if sensing her gaze, the man turned around and looked at her. When she saw Wen Ruan, her gaze froze. After Wen Ruan met his gaze, he turned around and was about to leave. ¡°Stop!¡± Jiang Min chased after her. Wen Ruan walked even faster and lost his balance, stumbling. Jiang Min caught Wen Ruan¡¯s arm in time and looked down at her.¡± Miss, are you alright?¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan shook her head, her long eyelashes drooping.¡± I¡¯m fine.¡±¡± Looking at Wen Ruan¡¯s snow-white ears and her beautiful side profile, Jiang Min¡¯s eyes darkened. For a moment, he forgot to let go of her arm. Jiang Yu and a few young masters came to the back garden and happened to see this scene. ¡°Young Master Jiang, isn¡¯t that your father and your maid?¡± Although Jiang Min was middle-aged, he was from a wealthy family and had taken good care of himself. He looked to be in his early thirties. Standing next to Wen Ruan, he felt like an uncle and a little Ioli! Jiang Yu¡¯s pupils constricted, and his handsome face was extremely hard to see. After he informed the young masters, he strode forward and pulled Wen Ruan¡¯s arm back from Jiang Min¡¯s hand. He waved the tray in Wen Ruan¡¯s other hand and pulled her away. He dragged her all the way to the east courtyard and threw her onto the sofa with force. He glared at her with a dark expression.¡± Are you so lacking in men that you even seduced my father?¡± Wen Ruan looked at the furious Jiang Yu and said calmly,¡± What nonsense are you spouting? I almost fell down, but your father just helped me up.¡± Jiang Yu didn¡¯t miss the fact that his father was staring at her so passionately that his eyes almost fell out of their sockets. ¡°Every time you push me away, you push me away in time. Don¡¯t you know how to push him away?¡± Wen Ruan looked at Jiang Yu, whose eyes were red as if he wanted to swallow her whole. She frowned.¡± Why are you so angry?¡± Don¡¯t tell me you really like She revealed a light and mocking smile, looking heartless! Jiang Yu used to think he was heartless, but after spending time with this woman, he realized she was the most heartless one! He was so angry that his teeth itched! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this young master will soon get sick of you!¡± Wen Ruan chuckled. Jiang Yu gritted his teeth.¡± Stay in the East Park. Don¡¯t run around!¡±With that, he slammed the door and left. Wen Ruan leaned back on the sofa and the image of Jiang Min¡¯s expression when he saw her appeared in her mind. The madness and heat surging inside could not be hidden. It was his first time meeting her, so it was impossible for him to have such feelings for her. Unless¡­ Wen Ruan took out his phone and called the private investigator. ¡°Help me keep an eye on someone recently.¡± Three days later. Wen Ruan received a call from a private detective. After dressing up, she went to the largest black market in the capital. There was a hall in the black market that specialized in auctions and underground transactions. Wen Ruan found the person in charge of the clubhouse. She removed the heavy makeup on her face, revealing a beautiful face. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re looking for someone with my face and facial features. Do you think I can be the auction item tonight?¡± The manager looked at Wen Ruan¡¯s small face and was stunned. ¡°Other than this face, what other precious things do you have?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s lips curled up slightly.¡± I¡¯m still a virgin.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Money, of course.¡± ¡°Alright, deal. If Mr. Jiang takes a fancy to you tonight, this million-dollar check is yours. ¡± In the VIP room on the second floor of the auction hall. Huo Hannian and Li Yanchen sat in the middle of the sofa. Huo Hannian accompanied Li Yanchen to bid for an antique vase. The two of them chatted for a while before they saw Jiang Min coming up from the elevator on the first floor.. Chapter 341 - Chapter 341: She Was Taken by Him Chapter 341: She Was Taken by Him Translator: 549690339 Li Yanchen leaned back on the sofa and crossed his long legs elegantly.¡± I heard that Jiang Min comes to the black market auction house every once in a while.¡± Huo Hannian was not interested in Jiang Min¡¯s affairs. His expression was cold and he did not reply. Li Yanchen seemed to have thought of something. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Huo Hannian.¡± Weren¡¯t you at the Jiang family home on the night of Jiang Yan¡¯s birthday party?¡± Huo Hannian hummed softly. ¡°I heard that the father and son of the Jiang family almost fought over a little maid!¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s face darkened.¡± It¡¯s just hearsay. Why do you have to believe Li Yanchen squinted his eyes.¡± Don¡¯t you know that Jiang Yu¡¯s maid is Wen Ruan?¡±¡± Huo Hannian pursed his thin lips.¡± What does it have to do with me?¡±¡± Li Yanchen realized that Huo Hannian no longer had any emotions at the mention of Wen Ruan. He had completely removed her from his heart and treated her like a stranger! Li Yanchen saw that he didn¡¯t want to talk about it anymore, so he didn¡¯t say anything else. The antique vase that Li Yanchen wanted to bid for was the second to last item. Usually, people who came to the black market to auction would leave early after they bid for something they liked. As expected, Li Yanchen got the antique vase as he wished. Just as he and Huo Hannian were about to leave the room, the lights on the auction stage suddenly dimmed. A beam of white light shone on the host, and the host said excitedly,¡± Ladies and gentlemen, the last item for tonight¡¯s auction is a rare beauty.¡± After the emcee left the stage, a group of dancers in skimpy clothes went onstage. They started dancing in the air. The music went high. A white figure descended from the sky. The girl was wearing a white dress and a veil. Only her clear deer eyes could be seen. Her long black hair fell over her shoulders, and her exposed skin was as fair and smooth as a peeled egg. Her appearance caused quite a stir. She didn¡¯t reveal her full appearance, but she was as beautiful as an untainted fairy. Her long chiffon dress outlined her slender figure. After landing on the stage, she began to lead the dance. She was able to perfectly display her spinning and bending. She held a white ribbon in her hand and danced like a spinning butterfly. She was as gentle as water and bewitching. Her actions were not sexy, bold, or provocative, but they could easily move a man¡¯s heart. In the VIP room on the second floor. Li Yanchen and Huo Hannian, who were about to leave, sat down again. Li Yanchen looked at Huo Hannian. Huo Hannian held a cigarette in his hand. The smoke that rose up blurred his face, but it could not hide his stern aura. ¡°That girl looks like Jiang Yu¡¯s maid! ¡°Li Yanchen raised his eyebrows with a half smile. Huo Hannian¡¯s dark eyes narrowed slightly as he stared at the very flexible girl on the stage. His slender eyebrows unconsciously furrowed. This was the place of wolves, tigers, and leopards. What was she doing here? After the dance, the host reminded everyone that they could bid. Li Yanchen glanced at Huo Hannian, who was keeping a low profile, and pushed up his gold-rimmed glasses.¡± Do you want to bid?¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s tall and cold body leaned against the sofa and did not move. Based on his understanding of Wen Ruan, she was not stupid enough to put herself in danger. She might have her own motives for coming here! Huo Hannian flicked the cigarette ash from his fingertips and said in a low and cold voice,¡± No need.¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s private room was quiet, but the other private rooms had already started bidding. Especially when Wen Ruan had taken off her veil, her beautiful little face was exposed to everyone¡¯s eyes without reservation. The buyers who liked beautiful women would not let her go. In the end, he won the bid for Wen Ruan with the highest price in the third private room. Wen Ruan was sent to the room of the third private room. The room arranged for the auction house was filled with a sense of romance. Wen Ruan sat by the bed, her long eyelashes slightly drooping. Not long after, the door was pushed open. Jiang Min walked in. He was in a trance for a moment when he saw the girl sitting by the bed with her head lowered and her eyelashes like two small brushes. ¡°Yun Zang¡­¡± When Wen Ruan heard how Jiang Min addressed her, she clenched her fists. Jiang Min walked up to Wen Ruan and lifted her chin with his fingers. Jiang Min narrowed his eyes when he saw Wen Ruan¡¯s face.¡± Why did you come to such a place?¡± ¡°For money, my dad used up all the allowance he gave me. Your son is petty, so I want to buy a branded bag.¡± Jiang Min frowned. He did not expect Yun Zang¡¯s daughter to be so shallow! ¡°If you follow me, you won¡¯t be short of money in the future.¡± Wen Ruan looked at Jiang Min with a bright smile and a tinge of shyness.¡± Of course, I¡¯ve been photographed by you. I¡¯ll be yours in the future.¡¯¡±¡® Looking at Wen Ruan¡¯s bashful expression, Jiang Min¡¯s throat moved. Wen Ruan stood up from the bed.¡± I¡¯ll go to the bathroom and get you some water.¡¯¡±¡® Jiang Min pulled Wen Ruan back. Wen Ruan lost his balance and grabbed his arm with one hand while supporting his shoulder with the other. Something the size of a grain of rice slid into Jiang Min¡¯s suit pocket. At this moment, the door was kicked open from the outside! A furious figure rushed in. ¡°If you dare to lay a finger on her, I dare you!¡± Jiang Yu came over. He clenched his fists and his face was extremely pale. When she saw Jiang Min hugging Wen Ruan¡¯s shoulders in the room, her eyes turned red. He rushed forward and pulled Wen Ruan away from Jiang Min. He glared at Jiang Min furiously.¡± Father, she¡¯s my woman. How dare you touch her?¡±¡± Jiang Min glanced at Wen Ruan who was standing behind him. Her long eyelashes were drooping and her lips were pursed tightly. She looked panicked and embarrassed. Jiang Min raised his hand and said,¡± You go out first.¡¯¡±¡® Jiang Yu looked back at her.¡± Wait for me downstairs.¡±¡± Wen Ruan did not say yes or no. She went down the building, found a place to change her clothes, and then sat in the private detective¡¯s car. She switched off the phone she usually used and took out another one. About half an hour later, Jiang Yu and Jiang Min walked out one after the other. Jiang Yu stood in front of the sports car and looked around. He didn¡¯t see Wen Ruan, so he called her again, but her phone was switched off. He cursed under his breath, got into his sports car, and sped off. Jiang Min got into a black car and drove in another direction. Wen Ruan said to the private investigator,¡± Follow him quietly.¡± Wen Ruan had placed a tracking device in Jiang Min¡¯s suit pocket. She did not dare to let the private detective¡¯s car follow her too closely to avoid being discovered. Jiang Min¡¯s car drove to the Jiang family¡¯s secret base in the suburbs. ¡°Miss Wen, I can only help you up to this point. ¡°the private detective said to Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan looked at the huge manor hidden in the dense forest and clenched his fists slightly.¡± Even if it¡¯s a dragon¡¯s pool or a tiger¡¯s den, I still want to go in and take a look..¡± Chapter 342 - Chapter 342: He Pulled Her Into His Arms With Force Chapter 342: He Pulled Her Into His Arms With Force Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan got out of the car in a set of night clothes. The private detective admired Wen Ruan from the bottom of his heart when he saw her figure blending into the night. The Jiang family¡¯s secret base was really a dragon¡¯s pool and a tiger¡¯s den. Ordinary people did not dare to trespass. If they were discovered, the consequences would be unimaginable. She was a young lady who looked slender and gentle on the outside, but she was actually so bold! The private detective sighed, hoping that she could come out alive! Wen Ruan climbed over the wall and entered the manor. She took out her phone and looked at Jiang Min¡¯s route after entering the manor. She avoided the surveillance cameras and walked in. The manor was bigger than she had imagined, and there were patrols from time to time. If she barged into the game like this, she might be discovered. Wen Ruan hid behind a tree and waited for two patrol officers to pass by before she deliberately threw a stone at them. One of them looked towards the source of the movement. Wen Ruan immediately pressed her bracelet and numbed the other with a silver needle. She changed clothes with the person, took out a wig from her bag, put it on, and put on makeup that darkened her skin. When the person who was checking on her returned, she walked out. ¡°I didn¡¯t find anything unusual. It might be a stray cat.¡± Wen Ruan nodded and did not say anything. The two of them patrolled for a while. Wen Ruan suddenly covered her stomach and said to the man in a low voice,¡± My stomach doesn¡¯t feel well. I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Hurry up and come back.¡± Wen Ruan strode forward. When she walked to a corner with no one around, she took out her phone and looked in Jiang Min¡¯s direction. He should be in the main building. After entering the main building, Wen Ruan followed the GPS and headed to the basement. The basement was surrounded by walls on three sides, so there was nothing unusual about it. Wen Ruan looked around carefully and found a switch on one of the walls. She pressed lightly and the wall opened. There was a long and narrow pathway inside. Wen Ruan walked in. After walking for about 50 meters, there was a large door after a turn. She peeked through the crack in the door. The room was decorated with golden walls. A woman was pinned under Jiang Min¡¯s body. Wen Ruan only took a glance and immediately looked away. Her heart was beating wildly. The woman Jiang Min was holding down was the one she was looking for. The skinny person who looked like her mother. Just as Wen Ruan was about to take another look, the door in front of her suddenly opened. Jiang Min held a gun and aimed it at Wen Ruan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Who told you to come over?¡± Jiang Min looked at Wen Ruan with a dark gaze. Wen Ruan¡¯s hair stood on end. She gulped and was about to say something when a black figure walked over and kicked Wen Ruan¡¯s shoulder.¡± I told you to wait for me at the door. Why did you come in first?¡±¡± After saying that, he bent down and said respectfully to Jiang Min,¡± Sir, he and I brought the child-avoiding soup together!¡± Jiang Min stared at the contraceptive soup in the man¡¯s hand and raised his hand.¡± Bring it in for her.¡±¡± After Jiang Min left, there was a deathly silence in the air. Wen Ruan frowned and looked at the man who had kicked her. His face was ordinary, but his black eyes were sharp and cold. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.¡± Huo Hannian?¡± ¡°Cut the crap. What are you doing here?¡± Wen Ruan glanced at the woman in the dark room.¡± I¡¯m here to look for her.¡±¡±She walked in first. The woman was lying on the bed in her clothes. When she saw Wen Ruan coming over, her pupils constricted slightly.¡± Yun.¡±¨¹?¡± Wen Ruan was stunned when he heard the woman¡¯s address. She had put on a disguise, but the woman could still tell that she looked like Yun Lang? ¡°You know Yun Zang?¡± Wen Ruan bent down and changed her clothes. Jiang Min was worse than a bird. Her body was covered in bruises and bruises. The woman stared at Wen Ruan¡¯s delicate face with complicated emotions in her eyes. She could not say a word for a long time. ¡°Do you want to leave this place?¡± The woman¡¯s eyelashes trembled violently, and a trace of fear appeared in her pupils.¡± I can¡¯t go out¡­¡± Even if we go out, we will still be captured and brought back¡­ When Wen Ruan saw the woman escape from the forest, she guessed that she must be trying to escape from Jiang Min¡¯s evil clutches. Now that this place was silent, she had to save the woman. Huo Hannian, who had followed Wen Ruan in, could tell what she was thinking. He frowned and asked,¡± How are you going to bring her out in this state?¡±¡± Wen Ruan knew that even if she was taken out, Jiang Min would still think of ways to bring her back. Therefore, she had to ask Jiang Min to release her personally. Wen Ruan took out a small medicine bottle from her clothes and poured out a pill.¡± Take this pill. Within 48 hours, it will cause symptoms of fake death. Jiang Min will definitely find a place to bury you. I will come and save you then!¡± The woman glanced at Wen Ruan and grabbed her slender hand.¡± You¡­¡± Who is ¡°I am Yun Zang¡¯s daughter.¡± The woman tightened her grip on Wen Ruan¡¯s hand and slowly released it. After leaving the manor, Huo Hannian stuffed Wen Ruan into his car. He only stopped when they reached a safe place. He looked at her with his dark eyes.¡± Wen Ruan, what are you doing?¡±¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips and looked at Huo Hannian with a complicated expression.¡± I saw that woman not long ago. She looked very much like my mother. I wasn¡¯t sure if she was my mother, so-¡± Huo Hannian coldly interrupted Wen Ruan.¡± So, you approached Jiang Min and appeared at the black market auction tonight to attract Jiang Min¡¯s interest so that he would bid for you. When you reached the room, you seduced him even further. When he couldn¡¯t control himself, Jiang Yu appeared and saved you.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, you should have let Jiang Min smell it. He had no choice but to find a woman to vent his emotions. Did you expect him to come here to find that woman? You followed me all the way to find the dark room accurately. Presumyou put a tracker on him!¡± Hearing Huo Hannian¡¯s analysis, Wen Ruan nodded silently. The atmosphere in the car instantly dropped to freezing point. Huo Hannian¡¯s expression was extremely cold. He raised his hand and pinched Wen Ruan¡¯s chin, his dark eyes almost penetrating her.¡± Every step you take is a risk. Do you know that if you fall into Jiang Min¡¯s hands, you will end up like that woman?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s jaw was about to be crushed by him. She reached out her small, fair hand and pushed his big hand away.¡± Huo Hannian, you¡¯re hurting me.¡±¡± Huo Hannian wished he could strangle her. Initially, he didn¡¯t want to care about her and let her fend for herself. However, when he saw her taking the risk, he still followed her. ¡°You are so audacious that you even dare to barge into a dragon¡¯s pool and a tiger¡¯s den. Do you even know what pain is?¡± Wen Ruan saw that he did not let go, so she opened her mouth and bit down hard on his hand. Huo Hannian was in pain and had no choice but to let go of her. Wen Ruan pushed open the car door and wanted to get out, but in the next second, his slender wrist was grabbed by him. He pulled her into his arms. ¡°Wen Ruan, you heartless woman, I have lost to you!¡± Chapter 343 - Chapter 343: The Detestable Huo Hannian Chapter 343: The Detestable Huo Hannian Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan bumped into Huo Hannian¡¯s firm chest, and his masculine scent entered his nose. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart throbbed uncontrollably. However, when she thought of their current situation, she reacted and wanted to push him away. In the end, before she could exert any strength, she was pushed away by him. Huo Hannian¡¯s handsome face darkened as he looked into her bright and dark eyes. What did he say to her when he pulled her into his arms? She said that he had lost to her? Damn it, how long had it been since he said that he would stop pestering her and treat her as a stranger even if they met in the future? He actually slapped his own face! Huo Hannian¡¯s dark, long, and narrow eyes were extremely cold. His expression was arrogant and awkward. He said coldly to Wen Ruan,¡± I came to look for you today because I didn¡¯t want you to come and die for the sake of our past relationship!¡± In the end, he added,¡± Don¡¯t think too much!¡± Wen Ruan looked at Huo Hannian, who was pursing his thin lips into a straight line, and suddenly seemed to understand something. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t think too much about it.¡± The moment Wen Ruan finished speaking, his expression became even uglier. The atmosphere in the car was extremely cold. Wen Ruan did not know what Huo Hannian was thinking. The atmosphere was too cold and stiff. She pushed open the car door and wanted to get out. However, he couldn¡¯t push it away. He locked the car door. Wen Ruan looked at him suspiciously.¡± Unlock the car. I want to get out.¡¯¡±¡® Huo Hannian acted as if he did not hear her words. He leaned back into the chair and took a cigarette from the box box. He lit it up and took a few puffs before he looked at Wen Ruan.¡± It¡¯s so desolate. How are you going to get back if you don¡¯t take a ride?¡±¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips.¡± I don¡¯t plan on going back.¡±¡± She had brought food and was prepared to stand guard outside the Jiang family¡¯s manor. Huo Hannian¡¯s face darkened. Seeing that she was not afraid of death, he said in a low and cold voice,¡± Wen Ruan, I can¡¯t always be there in time every time you¡¯re in danger!¡± Hearing his words, Wen Ruan¡¯s bright pupils contracted. Her little face tensed up as she said to him,¡± I didn¡¯t ask you to help me. Even if something happens to me, it¡¯s my own business. It has nothing to do with you!¡± Huo Hannian gritted his teeth as he looked at Wen Ruan¡¯s cold and determined expression. She had her own opinions and thoughts. She would not rely on any man! He was also an extremely strong and stubborn person. Neither of them was willing to admit defeat, so there were often conflicts. Ever since he regained his memories, he felt that he was no longer himself. He wanted to forget her from his heart, but he could not do it. She could always appear in front of him in different images and attract his attention. Perhaps it was not her intention, but he was indeed tempted by her. Those solemn words were like a gust of wind that blew past and disappeared into thin air. Huo Hannian didn¡¯t like this side of himself, so he looked at her with bloodshot eyes. He pinched her chin with his slender fingers.¡± Do you think I want to interfere in your business? You don¡¯t love yourself, you¡¯re promiscuous, and I think you¡¯re dirty!¡± These words were as hurtful as they could be coming out of his mouth! But when he thought about how she would rather stay by Jiang Yu¡¯s side than draw a line between them, his heart felt like it was stung by a bee. Wen Ruan didn¡¯t expect Huo Hannian to say something like that. She was promiscuous and he found her dirty, so why did he lock her in the car? Wen Ruan¡¯s little face tensed up and she looked ashamed and angry. She shook off Huo Hannian¡¯s hand forcefully and moved closer to the car window, wanting to put some distance between them.¡± Mr. Huo has never lacked women. If you find it dirty, just find a clean one. Why do you have to suffer here?¡± You said it yourself, even if we meet, we should be strangers. What are you doing now?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t talking to a promiscuous woman for so long lowering your status?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s expression was so dark that it could drip water. He stared at her with his bloodshot eyes for a few seconds before he suddenly unlocked the car door.¡± Yes, I must be crazy to come here to help you. This will never happen again! ¡®¡±¡® Wen Ruan looked at his side profile, which was as sharp as a knife and an axe, and her heart felt as if it was being gripped tightly by an invisible hand, making it difficult for her to breathe. She closed her eyes and said nothing more. She pushed open the car door and got out. Almost as soon as she steadied herself, the black car sped away. The dust that was brought up almost made Wen Ruan unable to open her eyes. She took a few steps back and covered her face with both hands. Her slender body was trembling with anger. If she could, she never wanted to see Huo Hannian again! This was too detestable! After a while, Wen Ruan finally regained her composure. She turned around and walked towards the manor. After walking for nearly half an hour, they arrived near the manor. She found a secluded place and hid. She put down her bag and removed the makeup on her face, revealing her delicate face. After an unknown period of time, footsteps sounded behind him. Wen Ruan immediately became alert. She carried her bag and looked behind the tree. A tall black figure walked over. Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes widened slightly when she saw the man¡¯s silhouette hidden in the darkness. Huo Hannian! Didn¡¯t he drive away? Why did he come here? Just as Wen Ruan was feeling puzzled, he had already walked over. Instead of approaching her, he sat under a big tree opposite her. He had a black bag on him. He took it off his shoulder and put it aside. He glanced at her with his dark and deep eyes, but he quickly looked away, completely treating her as air. Wen Ruan was puzzled. What was he trying to do? However, from his appearance, it was obvious that he had no intention of taking the initiative to speak. Wen Ruan wouldn¡¯t ask for a snub. If he didn¡¯t speak, she wouldn¡¯t speak either. Time passed by. In the middle of the night, Wen Ruan was a little hungry. She took out compressed biscuits from her bag. At the same time, the man sitting opposite her took out five exquisite snack boxes from his black bag, followed by chocolate, red wine, and fruit boxes¡­ In short, it was much more nutritious than Wen Ruan¡¯s compressed biscuits. Wen Ruan subconsciously swallowed. He suddenly came over to take revenge on her, right? She could see the delicacies, but she couldn¡¯t eat them. Huo Hannian opened one of the snack boxes as if he didn¡¯t see the look in Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes. Coconut-flavored layer cake. Yellow and white, layered, the thick fragrance of coconut milk wafted in the air, looking smooth and bouncy. Huo Hannian ate one in front of Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan looked at the compressed biscuit in her hand and suddenly felt that it did not smell good. She glared at him angrily.¡± Mr. Huo, what are you doing here?¡± He leaned lazily against the tree and raised his eyebrows slightly. His thin lips casually spat out a few words,¡± Camping, admiring the moon, tasting delicious food..¡± Chapter 344 - Chapter 344: At the Moment of Crisis, He Shields Her Behind Him Chapter 344: At the Moment of Crisis, He Shields Her Behind Him Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan suddenly realized that Huo Hannian had the ability to anger people to death. He wasn¡¯t here to enjoy the moon, to enjoy the desserts, but to seduce and take revenge on her! Seeing him eat a piece of coconut milk layer cake and then eat something else, she admitted that she was tempted. Especially when his stomach was growling with hunger. He could only eat compressed biscuits, but he could eat all kinds of delicacies. After he ate the dessert, he opened the red wine. He had prepared a cup in his bag. He poured half a cup and took a sip. Wen Ruan¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly. ¡°Mr. Hunt, you¡¯re drunk. If someone finds out, you¡¯ll implicate me!¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s slender fingers swirled the red liquid in the cup and he smiled faintly.¡± Miss Wen doesn¡¯t like it. You can go somewhere else.¡¯¡±¡® This place was the best place to monitor the manor, and it was hidden. She would not leave easily. Wen Ruan glared at him angrily.¡± I have something important to do. Why are you sitting opposite me with a bunch of food and drinks? What are you trying to do?¡±¡± Huo Hannian stared at Wen Ruan with his bottomless eyes for a few seconds before he suddenly stood up and walked towards her. Wen Ruan looked at him warily. His slender leg kicked her calf lightly.¡± You want to eat?¡± Wen Ruan turned her head away.¡± No.¡± He squatted down beside her, his slender hands holding a piece of coconut milk layer cake and bringing it to her mouth.¡± Don¡¯t you want to try it?¡± Wen Ruan was embarrassed and annoyed. The scene of him humiliating her in the car forty minutes ago was still vivid in her mind. Did he think that he could get her forgiveness by taking a few pieces of snacks? Seeing that Wen Ruan was silent, he raised his eyebrows.¡± Call me brother. I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s fair ears were burning. She slapped the thousand-layer cake away from his hand, and her clear and bright deer eyes met his dark and narrow eyes. She said coldly,¡± Huo Hannian, I¡¯m no longer the little girl who thought you were the center of everything in the first semester of the third year of high school. ¡± Huo Hannian pursed his cold lips and stared at her with his dark and narrow eyes.¡± I said a few words to you in the car and you¡¯re already holding a grudge? Then how do you explain the fact that you lied to me and said those heartless words when you didn¡¯t have sex with Jiang Yu?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s pupils constricted. What did he know? Seeing the subtle expression in her eyes, Huo Hannian sat down beside her, his long legs pressed against hers.¡± What did you tell the owner of the black market auction house?¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes widened slightly.¡± You went to look for him?¡± Huo Hannian did not answer Wen Ruan¡¯s question. Instead, he said in a low voice,¡± You¡¯re still a virgin.¡± The word that came out of his thin lips made Wen Ruan feel awkward and ashamed. She lowered her eyes, not daring to look at him again. Huo Hannian raised his slender fingers and gently touched her burning ear. Wen Ruan instinctively wanted to push his hand away, but in the next second, her delicate little hand was wrapped in his palm. He squeezed her fingers tightly and refused to let go. Wen Ruan tried to pull back a few times but did not pull back. ¡°Huo Hannian, even if Jiang Yu and I didn¡¯t get to that point, it has nothing to do with you.¡± Huo Hannian laughed coldly.¡± Don¡¯t be so hypocritical!¡¯¡±¡® He didn¡¯t sav anvthinq else to her and placed the food he brou?ht in front of her.¡± Eat it. I don¡¯t like these. I brought them for you.¡±¡± Wen Ruan looked at him suspiciously. He raised his eyebrows slightly.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t drug you.¡¯¡±¡®As he said that, he suddenly lowered his head. His thin thin lips pressed against her ear and said,¡±Even if I want to have your first time, it must be when you¡¯re awake.¡±¡± Wen Ruan was stunned for a moment before he pushed his handsome face away in embarrassment. She chased him away a few times, but he turned a deaf ear and had no intention of leaving. Wen Ruan had no choice but to treat him as a temporary ally. At daybreak, Jiang Min¡¯s car drove into the manor. When Jiang Min received the call, the woman suddenly fell to the ground and was about to die. Jiang Min got out of the car and hurried into the dark room. The doctor examined the woman. When he saw Jiang Min coming over, he shook his head at him.¡± It¡¯s a heart problem. It¡¯s sudden and there¡¯s nothing we can do about it!¡± Jiang Min walked to the bedside and looked at the woman who was so thin that she no longer had any sense of beauty. His eyes were filled with emotions. After an unknown period of time, he slowly closed the woman¡¯s eyes. ¡°Your mission has been completed. Rest in peace!¡± Jiang Min stood up and raised his hand. A few men in black came forward.¡± Sir.¡±¡± ¡°Send her to Lang Mountain.¡± Wolf Mountain was a mountain behind the manor. There were dozens of wolves in it. Anyone who betrayed the Jiang family would be sent to Wolf Mountain to become prey. After the woman was wrapped in a white cloth, a few men in black carried her to Lang Mountain. Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian quietly followed him. After the man in black left, Wen Ruan wanted to go in, but Huo Hannian stopped her.¡± Why do you dare to barge in everywhere?¡± There are wolves raised by the Barkers here!¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips tightly, worried about the woman¡¯s safety. She pulled Huo Hannian¡¯s hand away and said,¡± I know, but I have to save that woman!¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes darkened.¡± You stand here. I¡¯ll help you get her out!¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.¡± Huo Hannian, you don¡¯t have to do so much for me- ¡± Huo Hannian interrupted her coldly.¡± Shut up!¡± Wen Ruan didn¡¯t say anything else, but she followed him into Lang Shan. The woman was thrown to the bottom of a hill. There were many white bones there, and it looked a little terrifying. Wen Ruan ignored her fear and walked up to the woman. She took out a small pill from her bag and fed it to the woman. In less than five minutes, the woman started coughing and slowly woke up. When she saw her surroundings and Wen Ruan¡¯s appearance, her pupils constricted.¡± Yun Zang¡¯s daughter?¡± Wen Ruan nodded. The woman¡¯s expression changed.¡± Hurry up and leave this place. It¡¯s dangerous!¡± Wen Ruan helped the woman up.¡± I¡¯ll take you with me¡­¡± Before he could finish, four wolves suddenly appeared in front of him. Their eyes were green and they stared coldly at Wen Ruan and the others as if they were going to tear them into pieces in the next second. Huo Hannian¡¯s tall body blocked Wen Ruan and the woman. He said to Wen Ruan in a deep voice,¡± I¡¯ll cover you. You guys go first!¡±¡±He pulled out a black gun from his waist. Wen Ruan looked at Huo Hannian¡¯s tall and cold back, and his eyes were a little sore and swollen. Although the two of them had hurt each other with the cruelest words, he was still willing to shelter her from the wind and rain in times of crisis, protecting her like a mountain. Wen Ruan was not a weak person who needed to rely on him. She had prepared for this long ago. She took out two tranquilizer guns from her bag and handed one to the woman while keeping the other for herself. The three of them cooperated well, and the wolves that surrounded them were beaten down one by one. When they were about to leave Lang Mountain, the people in the manor heard the commotion and a large group of men in black hurried over. When Huo Hannian saw this, he frowned and said,¡± Walk west for 100 meters. Zuo Yi is waiting there. Hurry up and bring her there. I¡¯ll distract those people! Chapter 345 - Chapter 345: Why Is Your Face So Red? Chapter 345: Why Is Your Face So Red? Translator: 549690339 After Wen Ruan helped the woman find Zuo Yi, Zuo Yi brought them to a villa on the outskirts of the Huo Family. Wen Ruan was worried about Huo Hannian, so she helped her daughter to the bedroom to rest. Then, she went to the door to wait for Huo Hannian. Zuo Yi walked out and looked at Wen Ruan who was pacing back and forth at the door. He said,¡± Don¡¯t worry, Miss Wen. With Young Master¡¯s skills, it won¡¯t be a problem to lure those people away!¡± Even though she said that, Wen Ruan still felt uneasy. About two hours later, a tall figure appeared in Wen Ruan¡¯s line of sight. Huo Hannian was here! Wen Ruan quickly went forward and supported his limping body. She looked at his leg. The fabric of his pants on his left thigh was torn, revealing a piece of flesh and blood. ¡°When I was luring those people away, I was accidentally pounced on by the alpha wolf. It¡¯s a small injury, but it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Wen Ruan looked at him with a complicated gaze, but she pursed her lips and did not say anything. She helped him to the sofa in the living room and sat down. She asked Zuo Yi for the medicine box and squatted in front of him. She used a pair of scissors to cut open the pants on his injured leg. There were three bloody scratches on his thigh, and it was a shocking sight. ¡°Take off your pants so that I can treat your wound.¡± Upon hearing Wen Ruan¡¯s words, Huo Hannian narrowed his eyes.¡± Are you sure?¡± Wen Ruan looked up at him with her long eyelashes and saw the deep meaning in his eyes. She glared at him.¡± I¡¯m a doctor now and you¡¯re a patient. Don¡¯t think too much!¡± Huo Hannian raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw that she seemed to have no distracting thoughts.¡± If you want to take it off, help me do it yourself.¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan looked at the wound on his leg. Although he said it was a small wound, it must be painful. Otherwise, his face would not be so pale. Without hesitation, she stood up and unbuckled his belt. It was the first time she undid a man¡¯s belt, and she was puzzled for a long time. She looked at him and asked softly, ¡± This¡­ How?¡± Zuo Yi followed Wen Ruan¡¯s instructions and boiled a basin of hot water. When he walked to the living room and heard Wen Ruan¡¯s words, he stumbled and almost fell. He coughed softly and said, ¡°Miss Wen, do you want to go to the room with Young Master?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s mind was originally clear, but Huo Hannian¡¯s gaze and Zuo Yi¡¯s words made her ears burn.¡± What are we thinking? I want to treat his wound!¡±¡± Wen Ruan could not undo his belt, so she was confused. She said to Zuo Yi,¡± You undo it.¡±¡± Before Zuo Yi could say anything, he heard his young master coldly reprimand him,¡± Get lost!¡± Zuo Yi put down the hot water and ran away. Huo Hannian looked at Wen Ruan¡¯s flushed face and his cold expression softened a little.¡± Come here, I¡¯ll tell you how to undo it.¡±¡± His voice was low and hoarse, as if it came from the depths of his throat, magnetic and seductive. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart felt as if a soft feather had gently brushed past it, and it felt a little numb. She took a deep breath and stood in front of him again. He took her hand and led her to untie it. With a click, the belt opened. Wen Ruan took a deep breath and helped him take off his pants. She was a little embarrassed at first, but when she saw the bloody wound on his thigh, she quickly calmed down. She squatted in front of him and took out some disinfectant to disinfect his wound. Huo Hannian looked down at the girl in front of him. She was focused on treating his wound. Her long eyelashes were drooping like butterfly wings. Under her delicate nose, her pink lips were tightly pursed¡­lt was supposed to be a serious matter, but this posture was really¡­ Huo Hannian¡¯s throat moved, and his gaze deepened.¡± If Jiang Yu was injured here, would you treat him like this?¡± Wen Ruan did not raise her head and replied calmly,¡± In the eyes of doctors, there is only pain. They will not think of anything else.¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s face darkened.¡± You¡¯re not allowed to treat him like this!¡±¡± Wen Ruan didn¡¯t respond to Huo Hannian¡¯s words. Her mind was focused on his wound. It took nearly half an hour to treat his wound and wrap it with gauze. ¡°Alright, you have to be careful when you shower recently. Don¡¯t touch the water.¡± Huo Hannian pursed his cold lips slightly.¡± I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult. Will you help me wash it?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Dream on.¡± Wen Ruan stood up from the ground. However, after squatting for too long, his calves went numb and he fell forward uncontrollably. Afraid that she would touch Huo Hannian¡¯s wound, she subconsciously fell to his side, but the next second, her slender waist tightened. She was pulled into Huo Hannian¡¯s arms and sat on his uninjured leg. Her fluttering eyelashes unconsciously glanced at his legs. Before she could say anything, she heard him say in a hoarse voice,¡± Wen Ruan, where are you looking?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s face turned hot. She stood up from Huo Hannian¡¯s lap in a panic and ran upstairs. After a while, she handed him a pair of trousers. Huo Hannian touched his cheek with the tip of his tongue and couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he saw the blush on her snow-white ears. ¡°Aren¡¯t there no differences between men and women in the eyes of doctors? Why is your face so red?¡± Wen Ruan glared at him and threw a pillow on the sofa into his arms. She snorted and ignored him! The woman who was rescued by Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian woke up after a nap. Wen Ruan walked into the room. Huo Hannian leaned against the door with his walking stick and did not enter. Wen Ruan helped the woman sit up. The woman was too skinny. Wen Ruan checked her pulse. Even if she escaped this calamity, her days were numbered. The woman naturally knew her own physical condition. It was already her fortune to be able to leave the manor alive and not die in Lang Mountain. She stared at Wen Ruan for a long time and could not help but sigh.¡± You really look like your mother. ¡®¡±¡® Wen Ruan¡¯s clear deer eyes also landed on the woman¡¯s face.¡± You look more like my mother. Your facial features and shape are almost all carved from the same mold. Who are you exactly?¡± The woman seemed to have thought of something and suddenly became depressed. She covered her face with her hands and was silent for a long time. Wen Ruan didn¡¯t urge her to say anything and just looked at her quietly. After a long time, Ruan asked in a hoarse voice,¡± Are you my mother?¡± The woman let go of her hands covering her face and shook her head.¡± I¡¯m not¡­¡± I¡¯m just a replica of your mother!¡± Wen Ruan frowned.¡± A replica?¡± The woman leaned against the headboard. Her eyes were illusory, as if she had fallen into the memories of the past. ¡°Your mother and I grew up in an orphanage orphanage. Ever since we were young, there were people who said that we looked alike, but I wasn¡¯t as exquisite as her. When I was five, the Yun family wanted to adopt a little girl. They originally took a fancy to me, but because your mother looked more exquisite than me, the Yun family took her away.¡± ¡°And I was adopted by an alcoholic. From the moment I was beaten up, I began to hate your mother. I should have gone to the Yun family to be the eldest daughter, but in the end, I could only live with an alcoholic..¡± Chapter 346 - Chapter 346: The Truth Back Then Chapter 346: The Truth Back Then Translator: 549690339 ¡°Your mother was beautiful, kind, and versatile. When she found out that I was not doing well, she begged the Yun family to take me out of the drunkard¡¯s house.¡± ¡°At that time, the Yun family was still a famous wealthy family in the capital. Your mother was also a natural beauty. She was kidnapped once when she was eight years old. Old Lady Yun doted on your mother very much. She was afraid that something like that would happen again in the future, so she let me be your mother¡¯s shadow.¡± ¡°I can imitate your mother¡¯s every move and smile very well. As time passed, I became more and more like her, but I know that I¡¯m just a shadow.¡± ¡°On the day of your mother¡¯s coming-of-age banquet, almost all the young masters of the noble families in the capital came.¡± ¡°Your mother stunned the entire city that night. Countless nobles fell for her, including Huo Jin, Jiang Min, and Wen Jincheng.¡± ¡°Among all the suitors, your mother fell in love with Huo Jin, but the good times didn¡¯t last long. The Huo family and the Yu family were engaged, and after the Huo and Yu families found out about this, they forced the two of them to break up.¡± ¡°Huo Jin is an infatuated person. How could he let go of your mother¡¯s hand? The two of them still loved each other despite all kinds of obstacles. Until the Yun family met with an accident and Old Lady Yun¡¯s son¡¯s family met with an air crash. No one survived, leaving only your mother and Old Lady Yun in the Yun family. The family declined from then on!¡± ¡°Old Madam Yun was sent off by a white-haired person. She was anxious and fell ill. The Huo family did not allow any hospital to take in Old Madam Yun. Your mother was isolated and helpless. She was too beautiful. Those who were willing to help her were all asking her to exchange her body for it.¡± ¡°When your mother was at her wits ¡®end, your father, Wen Jinzhang, helped her and cured Old Lady Yun. With Wen Jinzhang¡¯s help, your mother gradually pulled herself together. She knew that it was impossible for her to be with Huo Jin, so she broke up with him.¡± ¡°Later on, your mother married Wenjinzhang. On the day of their wedding, Huo Jin even came to the wedding venue to snatch the bride away, but your mother didn¡¯t leave with him.¡± ¡°Huo Jin was greatly provoked. Not long after, he married the daughter of the Yu family.¡± ¡°Your mother fell in love with Huo Jin, and after they broke up, she married Wen Jinzhang. Jiang Min was the one who suffered the most. He couldn¡¯t get your mother¡¯s love, so he brought me to him.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been your mother¡¯s shadow since I was young. How can I not be jealous and hate your mother? Jiang Min and I have the same goal. We want your mother to live an unhappy life, ruin her reputation, and be cursed by the world!¡± ¡°Not long after your mother gave birth to you, she came to the capital to visit Old Madam Yun. Jiang Min and I planned a good show. Jiang Min kidnapped your mother and locked her up. As for me, I used your mother¡¯s identity to set Huo Jin up and slept with him!¡± ¡°This incident has caused your mother¡¯s reputation to be ruined! Jiang Min¡¯s first step was completed, so he and I began to implement the second step of the plan. In order to let your mother stay by his side forever, we must let your father know that your mother no longer exists in this world!¡± ¡°So, after the scandal between Huo Jin and I spread throughout the capital, I went to Yun Cheng. At that time, your father already knew about your mother¡¯s affair. No matter how good-tempered a man is, he will lose control at times. When I went back, he had a big fight with me. I deliberately provoked him and said that your mother only loved Huo Jin from the beginning to the end!¡± ¡°I shut myself up in my room all day long, creating the illusion that I was suffering from depression. When your father was unprepared, I jumped into the sea and committed suicide!¡± Hearing the woman¡¯s recollection, Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian, who was at the door, were both stunned. A deathly stillness spread in the air. Huo Hannian¡¯s dark pupils contracted violently. He gripped the cane so tightly that the veins on the back of his hand bulged. His chest heaving up and down, taking a stride, heavy legs, walking towards the room, taking a few steps, you say that year with my father, taking chuang, that woman, is actually you?¡± The woman looked up at Huo Hannian. Seeing that his features looked like Huo Jin¡¯s, she understood something.¡± You¡¯re Huo Jin¡¯s son?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s jaw tightened, and his eyes were so sharp that he could see through the woman.¡± Is everything you said true?¡±¡± Women felt a little guilty towards Huo Jin. If it wasn¡¯t for Chu Xin¡¯s careful planning, Huo Jin wouldn¡¯t have had an ambiguous relationship with any woman during their marriage. Even Yun Zang, whom he loved deeply, would respect her choice! ¡°Yun Huan is the woman your father loves deeply. There is a small string of English words tattooed on his hip bone. It is so lucky that I can meet you.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t write anyone¡¯s name, but I know it was for Yun Huan.¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s tall body could not help but sway. The image of the woman¡¯s sinister voice when he was stabbed by a needle appeared in his mind. ¡°It¡¯s so lucky that I can meet you. He gave the tattoo to her, not me. B * tch, b * tch!¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s mind went blank. All the strength in his body seemed to have been sucked away by a huge syringe. Her eyes were red as if they were about to split open at any moment. So it was like that, so it was like that! Wen Ruan was not in the mood to care about Huo Hannian¡¯s emotions. She was also immersed in shock. She raised her hands and held the woman¡¯s slender shoulders. Her lips trembled slightly as she said,¡± Then where is my mother now?¡± Was she still imprisoned by Jiang Min?¡± The woman shook her head.¡± Not long after your mother was imprisoned by Jiang Min, the villa caught fire and everything inside was burned to ashes.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart tightened uncontrollably, and the overwhelming pain surged like a tidal wave! If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Min, her mother wouldn¡¯t have to suffer all this, and her parents wouldn¡¯t have such a big misunderstanding. Their family would still be able to live well together! Looking at the tears falling from Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes, the woman slowly took out a jade ring from her clothes and handed it to Wen Ruan.¡± I found this in the weeds outside your mother¡¯s room after the villa was burned down.¡± Wen Ruan took the jade thumb ring and looked at it. She realized that there was a line of words and symbols that she could not understand engraved on it. Wen Ruan looked at the woman in confusion. The woman coughed a few times and said slowly,¡± At that time, in the room where your mother was imprisoned, there was indeed a burnt corpse. However, I remember that your mother fell down when she was young and the bones in her left arm were reattached, but that corpse did not. I think your mother might not have died, but I didn¡¯t tell Jiang Min about this. Until now, he has always thought that she was dead!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart, which had sunk to the bottom of the valley, seemed to have rekindled a trace of hope. ¡°My mother might still be alive? The woman nodded. Her coughing became more and more frequent. She covered her mouth and said weakly,¡± It might have something to do with this jade ring¡­¡± That¡¯s all I know. Thank you for saving me. If I die, please bury me here¡­ The woman slowly said an address, then spat out a mouthful of blood and fell on the bed.. Chapter 347 - Chapter 347: Chapter 347: Wen Wen Ruan, isn’t it good to rely on me? Chapter 347: Chapter 347: Wen Wen Ruan, isn¡¯t it good to rely on me? Translator: 549690339 The woman left, and Wen Ruan did not even know her name. She and Huo Hannian buried her on a hill behind the orphanage. On the day of the burial, it was drizzling. Wen Ruan went to the orphanage to inquire about her name and personally carved her name on the tombstone. Huo Hannian held a black umbrella and stood silently behind Wen Ruan. It had been three days since they found out the truth, and the two of them had barely spoken. Wen Ruan didn¡¯t know what Huo Hannian was thinking. Her heart was filled with hatred for Jiang Min and her mother¡¯s whereabouts! After a long time, Wen Ruan¡¯s slender body finally moved. She turned to look at Huo Hannian.¡± Let¡¯s go!¡¯¡±¡® The two of them got into the car. Huo Hannian drove while Wen Ruan sat in the passenger seat. No one said a word. A deathly aura spread in the carriage. After some time, Wen Ruan¡¯s phone rang. Huo Hannian glanced at it from the corner of his eye. When he saw Jiang Yu calling, his grip on the steering wheel tightened. ¡°Why are you still answering his call?¡± If it weren¡¯t for what Jiang Yu¡¯s father did, his mother wouldn¡¯t have been driven mad, and she wouldn¡¯t have been crippled in a car accident. Many tragedies would have been avoided! Huo Hannian hated Jiang Min to the core. Now that he knew the truth, he would not let this matter go! Wen Ruan acted as if he didn¡¯t hear Huo Hannian¡¯s words as he picked up Jiang Yu¡¯s call. ¡°Recently, your phone has been turned off. ¡°On the other end of the phone, Jiang Yu sounded a little irritable. He had been looking for Wen Ruan for a few days, but there was no news from her. He was so anxious that he almost searched the entire city. Wen Ruan pursed her lips.¡± I had some matters to attend to recently, so I went back to Yun Cheng. I¡¯ll be back at East Park soon.¡±¡± With a creak, the moving phantom suddenly stopped. Huo Hannian¡¯s dark eyes were sharp and cold as he looked at Wen Ruan, as if he wanted to see two holes in her. Wen Ruan turned the back of his head to Huo Hannian, trying not to meet his Huo Hannian didn¡¯t have much patience. He took Wen Ruan¡¯s phone and hung up on Jiang Yu. His slender hands grabbed Wen Ruan¡¯s slender shoulders and turned her around. His dark eyes stared deeply at her, and his thin lips moved.¡± I will make his father pay for what he has done, but from now on, keep your distance from Jiang Yu!¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan¡¯s long eyelashes trembled. She pushed Huo Hannian¡¯s hands away from her shoulders and looked into his dark and deep eyes. Her face was tense.¡± You¡¯re the one who dealt with Jiang Min, but I¡¯m his enemy. We can¡¯t live under the same sky. I won¡¯t borrow your hands. I¡¯ll find my own way!¡¯¡±¡® Huo Hannian¡¯s long, straight eyebrows furrowed. She was so stubborn and fierce, but had she ever thought that she was just a little girl who was not even twenty years old? As for Jiang Min, he was cunning and ruthless. If she fell into his hands, her fate would be tragic! ¡°Wen Ruan, what¡¯s wrong with relying on me?¡± Wen Ruan said,¡± I don¡¯t want to be anyone¡¯s accessory. Huo Hannian, I know you¡¯re capable, but wasn¡¯t your father capable back then? He still couldn¡¯t escape the suppression of the Huo family and the Yu family and was forced to break up with my mother. In the end, the two of them had their own families!¡± ¡°Tell me, if your family and your mother¡¯s family find out that I¡¯m dependent on you, will I still be able to live? You¡¯re not strong enough to protect me from any harm, are you?¡± ¡°If you help me get rid of Jiang Min, this matter will blow up and it won¡¯t benefit the Huo family at all!¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s handsome face was shrouded in a thick layer of haze. He unbuttoned the first two buttons of his black shirt and took two deep breaths.¡± If you¡¯re willing, I¡¯d rather give up everything in the Huo family. I¡¯ll take you with me to work hard¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. Have you forgotten how you abandoned me when you were chased by your second and third uncles? Even if you don¡¯t want everything from the Hunts, will they let you off? You¡¯re the only heir now. They won¡¯t do anything to you. They¡¯ll only use all kinds of methods on me!¡± ¡°Also, although my mother didn¡¯t cheat on your father, your father loves my mother. Will your mother accept me as her daughter-in-law?¡± ¡± There are many real problems in front of us. To be honest, I don¡¯t have the courage to face all of this with you again- ¡± Before she could finish her sentence, he suddenly lifted her chin and kissed her forcefully and domineeringly. It felt like a century since he had kissed her and vomited in the bathroom. The moment their lips touched, they were both stunned. Wen Ruan¡¯s mind went blank for a moment. Her ears were buzzing and her fingers were curled up tightly on the man¡¯s shirt. She wanted to struggle, but he kissed her so crazily that she did not have the chance to resist¡­ The delicate skin on her chin brushed against the faint stubble on his chin, which was a little prickly. Her long eyelashes trembled, and her heart was in a mess. After an unknown amount of time, he let go of her and looked at her with his deep and burning eyes. His rough fingers caressed the corner of her lips, and he held his face with both hands as he kissed her again. This time, it was much gentler. Wen Ruan did not push him away, but hot tears could not help but fall from her eyes. She should have pushed him away, but she could not help but be mesmerized. Deep in his heart, he was still greedy and throbbing! Her tears fell onto their lips. The salty taste made his body palpitate. He let go of her and looked at her tearful face. His eyebrows furrowed into a knot.¡±My kiss made you feel so uncomfortable?¡± Wen Ruan raised her slender hands to wipe the tears on her face.¡± Huo Hannian, I signed a contract with Jiang Yu for half a year. During this period, I was his lover.¡± The atmosphere in the car instantly dropped to the freezing point. It was oppressive and silent. It was as if a basin of cold water had been poured over his head. His cold thin lips were tightly pursed into a cold straight line. He looked at Wen Ruan with a malicious gaze, his large palm almost strangling her slender neck.¡± D * mn it, why did you sign that damn thing with him?¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s lips moved. She wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°So, you still want to go back to Jiang Yu?¡± Wen Ruan lowered her long eyelashes and bit her lip.¡± Huo Hannian, I¡­¡± ¡°Enough, I don¡¯t want to hear it anymore!¡± Huo Hannian leaned his long body against the back of the chair, his long fingers pressing down on his temples that seemed to be pricked by needles.¡± You have your own choices. I have no right to interfere!¡¯¡±¡® Even though his heart was overwhelmed by jealousy and he wanted to make her his woman right now, he still forcefully restrained his desire and jealousy. He closed his bloodshot eyes, restarted the engine, and said to her in a low and cold voice,¡± I won¡¯t interfere with what you want to do, but if you trust me, you must contact me if you¡¯re in danger.¡± He turned his head to look at her fair and beautiful side profile.¡± If we can¡¯t be lovers, we¡¯ll still be classmates, friends, and even relatives..¡± Chapter 348 - Chapter 348: Why, Do You Still Want Me to Kiss You? Chapter 348: Why, Do You Still Want Me to Kiss You? Translator: 549690339 Upon hearing Huo Hannian¡¯s words, the tears that Wen Ruan had managed to stop welled up again. Huo Hannian cursed softly when he saw her looking at him with tears in her eyes.¡± F * Ck.¡±¡± The way she looked at him, the desire to have her in his body was stirring again. He pressed the tip of his tongue against the back of his molars and said sinisterly,¡± Why? Do you still want me to kiss you?¡± Wen Ruan quickly retracted his gaze. Huo Hannian drove to Wen Ruan¡¯s rented apartment. After she got out of the car and left, he leaned back in his chair and looked at her slender back for a long time. When he recalled the past, he hated his father and his mother. He hated himself for falling in love with that woman¡¯s daughter. However, these days, he had been suffering and tormented in this relationship. He understood that loving someone was out of his control! Huo Hannian closed his bloodshot eyes, took out his phone, and gave Zuo Yi a call. ¡°Send the best secret guards to protect Wen Ruan. Tell me everything she does!¡± He could see her hatred for Jiang Min. With her personality, she would definitely take action. He couldn¡¯t stop her, so he could only protect her secretly. Wen Ruan took a shower in the condominium and changed before heading to the Jiang residence. Jiang Yu was waiting in the east courtyard. When he saw Wen Ruan finally appear, he wanted to scold her, but when he saw her face had lost weight, he frowned.¡± Why did you lose weight?¡±¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips.¡± I¡¯ve encountered some unhappy things recently.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to say.¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s handsome face darkened. He pinched Wen Ruan¡¯s petite face with his fingers.¡± Before the contract is up, you¡¯d better not disappear again.¡± Wen Ruan obediently gave a ¡®mm¡¯ sound as she gave the order. Seeing that Wen Ruan¡¯s attitude wasn¡¯t bad, Jiang Yu called the chef over and prepared a table full of dishes for her. He sat her down at the dining table and watched her eat. Until she couldn¡¯t eat anymore, he kept putting food into her bowl. ¡°Don¡¯t pick anymore. I can¡¯t eat anymore.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so thin. How can you withstand my torture?¡±Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows. He seemed to have thought of something and was in a good mood.¡± The medical team said that I¡¯ll be back to normal in half a month.¡± He curled his finger and scratched the tip of Wen Ruan¡¯s nose.¡± Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to dodge this time.¡±¡± Wen Ruan glanced at him with a complicated expression and did not say anything else. For the next few days, Wen Ruan was very obedient and well-behaved in front of Jiang Yu. She even made breakfast for him before going to school and went back to East Park early after school. This made Jiang Yu feel like they were newlyweds. However, there had been some bad rumors in the Jiang family recently. Some servants had seen Mrs. Jiang in the middle of the night. They said that the house was haunted. Jiang Yu reprimanded the servant who spread the rumor. It was raining heavily last night. Even the housekeeper saw Mrs. Jiang and was scared sick on the spot. Such rumors had seriously affected the peace of the Jiang family. Jiang Yu didn¡¯t believe in ghosts. Even if his mother¡¯s ghost was still alive, he should go find the person who killed her. Elder Jiang called Jiang Yu to the study room and frowned.¡± I heard you brought Wen Jinzhang¡¯s daughter to work as a maid in the house. Recently, there were rumors that your mother appeared. Could it be that she found out about this and couldn¡¯t rest in peace? Jiang Yu frowned and interrupted Old Master Jiang.¡± If Mom wants to settle the score, she¡¯s going to find Wen Jinzhang. What does it have to do with his daughter?¡± Besides, I¡¯m torturing her by making her a maid in the east courtyard. Mom should be happy!¡± Revenge, torture? As far as he knew, the best chef in the house, the pastry chef, was called to the east courtyard? ¡°Yu ¡®er, grandfather has always admired you. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡± ¡°Of course, women are like playthings. I won¡¯t be interested in any of them!¡± Three days later. On the day of Mother Jiang¡¯s death, the Jiang family would head to Fengtai Mountain to sweep the grave and pay their respects. Of course, Wen Ruan couldn¡¯t go, but the night before the Jiang family went to Fengtai Mountain, Wen Ruan suddenly had a high fever and started talking nonsense, scaring Jiang Yu. Jiang Yu looked at Wen Ruan, who was trembling all over, and pulled her into his arms.¡± Why is it so serious after taking medicine?¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan¡¯s face was pale and she trembled as she said,¡± I-I saw a woman standing at the door of my room last night. She stretched out her hands and wanted to strangle me¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard about the recent rumors. Could it be your mother that I saw? Jiang Yu frowned. He did not believe that there were ghosts in this world at all. However, the people in the house had been spreading rumors recently. Now, even Wen Ruan had seen it. Could it really be that her mother had returned? Wen Ruan grabbed Jiang Yu¡¯s arm tightly. Her eyes were red as she said,¡± Young Master Jiang, can you bring me along when you go to Fengtai Mountain tomorrow?¡± Back then, my father killed your mother. She must hate me very much. I want to repent in front of her grave¡­¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s face darkened. He was about to refuse when she grabbed his arm and shook it.¡±Young Master Jiang, I beg you, please take me there!¡±¡± Ever since he knew her, she had never spoken to him in such a soft tone. Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t reject her outright.¡± Let me think about it.¡±¡® Her father was the one who caused her mother¡¯s death. If she brought her there, it would probably cause dissatisfaction among the other members of the family. He was considering whether he should make the rest of the family unhappy for her. But when he saw her pale face and red eyes, Jiang Yu¡¯s heart softened. He cursed under his breath.¡± Alright, hurry up and get some rest. Otherwise, I won¡¯t bring you over tomorrow! ¡®¡±¡® After Jiang Yu left, Wen Ruan opened her eyes. Without his cooperation, her plan would naturally not be completed. She and he had a common enemy, Jiang Min! He had to hit the target in one strike on this trip to Fengtai Mountain! As soon as she sent the message, Huo Hannian sent her a video call. Wen Ruan glanced at the door and hesitated for a few seconds before answering the call. Huo Hannian was still working in the company. He was wearing a handmade black shirt with two buttons undone, revealing his exquisite collarbone and his strong and sexy chest muscles. He stared at Wen Ruan with his dark eyes, his handsome and cold face carrying a hint of sharpness.¡± How dare you come up with such a plan?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°I¡¯m just going all out and taking a gamble!¡± Looking at her clear and wise eyes, Huo Hannian pursed his thin lips into a straight line.¡± If you fail, you¡¯ll probably be in danger!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid of you.¡± Huo Hannian frowned.¡± I¡¯ll come to the Jiang residence later to give you something. Think of a way to come out.¡±¡® Before Wen Ruan could say anything, Huo Hannian hung up. Wen Ruan got up and took a pill. The heat on her body subsided. About half an hour later, Huo Hannian sent a message: Come out! Chapter 349 - Chapter 349: Young Master Huo Climbed In Through The Window Late At Night Chapter 349: Young Master Huo Climbed In Through The Window Late At Night Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan came out of the room. She quietly walked downstairs. The living room was pitch-black. Wen Ruan was already familiar with the environment of the East Courtyard. She walked out in the dark. Suddenly, a soft voice came from upstairs.¡± Wen Ruan, where are you going?¡± Jiang Yu stood by the stairs with a cigarette between his fingers. Under the dim light, he looked at her with raised eyebrows. Wen Ruan¡¯s body froze. A moment later, she turned to Jiang Yu and said,¡± I¡¯m a little thirsty. Go to the kitchen and get some water.¡±¡± ¡°Why are you sneakily pouring water like a thief?¡±Jiang Yu strode over to the kitchen and poured Wen Ruan a glass of water. He held her hand with his other hand.¡± Go back to your room and have a good rest.¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan had no choice but to return to her room. Jiang Yu watched her lie down before leaving. Wen Ruan hid under the blanket, took out her phone, and sent Huo Hannian a message.¡± If you can¡¯t get out, give me whatever you have next time! As soon as the message was sent, the blanket covering her head was suddenly pulled. Wen Ruan thought it was Jiang Yu. She covered herself in the blanket and refused to come out. She said hoarsely,¡± I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± A deep and cold voice sounded above his head. Wen Ruan¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered. She suddenly poked her head out and met a pair of dark and malicious eyes. She blinked and thought she was hallucinating. ¡°You¡­How did you get in?¡± She looked at the window and realized that it had been pushed open. She met Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes again and realized that he was more worried and nervous about her. Wen Ruan¡¯s clear eyes instantly turned red. He was like a proud little princess. He clearly cared about her in his heart, but he never showed it on his face. Wen Ruan sat up on the bed and stretched out her hand.¡± What do you want to give me?¡±¡± Huo Hannian took out a thin bulletproof vest and a small and delicate woman¡¯s hand. Guns. Seeing these two things, Wen Ruan Ling¡¯s lips let out a soft wail. ¡°Are they all prepared for me?¡± The size of the bulletproof vest should be just right for her. Huo Hannian frowned.¡±You¡¯re too adventurous. If you don¡¯t wear it, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll die one day!¡±¡± Wen Ruan smiled and did not say anything. She took the gun and played with it in her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you how to use it¡­¡± Before Huo Hannian could finish his sentence, he saw Wen Ruan swiftly dismantle and then quickly put them back together. He looked at her with raised eyebrows, as if he had discovered a new continent. His dark eyes were as dark as ink. After a while, he said in a low voice,¡± You know how to use it?¡± Wen Ruan nodded.¡± My little dad taught me.¡± Huo Hannian stared at her pretty face and wanted to say something, but Jiang Yu¡¯s voice suddenly came from the door. ¡°Wen Ruan, I asked the chef to make some nourishing soup. Are you asleep?¡± Wen Ruan immediately stuffed the things Huo Hannian had given her under the pillow, then got up and pushed Huo Hannian towards the closet. It was too late for Huo Hannian to jump out of the window. Huo Hannian¡¯s face darkened.¡± We¡¯re not stealing. Love¡­¡± ¡°If he finds out, it¡¯s better than stealing. The relationship is serious.¡± Wen Ruan did not give him a chance to speak and pushed her into the closet. Jiang Yu didn¡¯t get a response from Wen Ruan, so he pushed the door open and walked in. Seeing Wen Ruan walking towards the bed, he narrowed his eyes.¡± What did you do?¡± ¡°To the toilet.¡± Jiang Yu didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He carried the soup to the bed. Wen Ruan looked at Jiang Yu¡¯s handsome face and said softly,¡± You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Go to bed early. I¡¯ll drink by myself!¡¯¡±¡® Jiang Yu touched Wen Ruan¡¯s forehead. It wasn¡¯t as hot as before, but her face didn¡¯t look too good. It was pale. ¡°Lie down, I¡¯ll feed you.¡± Jiang Yu looked at Wen Ruan. His light brown eyes were gentle yet forceful, and he didn¡¯t allow anyone to object. Wen Ruan pursed her lips and had no choice but to comply. She glanced at the wardrobe out of the corner of her eye, afraid that something would happen inside. Jiang Yu took a spoonful of soup, blew on it, and fed it to Wen Ruan¡¯s lips. Wen Ruan opened her mouth obediently and took a few sips. ¡°I can¡¯t eat anymore.¡± Jiang Yu didn¡¯t force Wen Ruan to finish the soup. He put down the bowl and suddenly cupped Wen Ruan¡¯s palm-sized face with both hands. He used his fingers to try the soup stain on the corner of her lips. Then, he lowered his head and kissed her pink lips. Wen Ruan looked at the enlarged version of the handsome face in front of him. It was too late to push him away, so he could only quickly turn his head. His kiss landed on her temples. Jiang Yu was a bit disappointed. He had been trying to find an antidote to make himself strong again. He kept her by his side and did not even kiss her. He respected her very much. He was in the mood tonight. He touched her lips, but she avoided him. This aroused his possessiveness. He was about to kiss her again when suddenly, there was a loud bang in the room. Jiang Yu let go of Wen Ruan and stood up quickly, looking in the direction of the wardrobe. When Wen Ruan saw this, her heart almost jumped out of her throat. Jiang Yu looked back at Wen Ruan, then back at the wardrobe.¡±ls there someone there?¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips tightly.¡± How is that possible?¡± Jiang Yu didn¡¯t say anything else. He walked to the closet and opened it. Wen Ruan subconsciously covered her eyes with her hands. She couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen after Jiang Yu saw Huo Hannian in the closet. One second, two seconds, after a few seconds, Wen Ruan saw that there was no movement at all. She took her hand away and looked at Jiang Yu. Jiang Yu stood in front of the closet and rummaged through it, but he didn¡¯t find anything. While Wen Ruan was puzzled, she heaved a sigh of relief. Huo Hannian seemed to have left before Jiang Yu could turn around! Jiang Yu turned around and looked at Wen Ruan.¡± Did you hear anything?¡± Wen Ruan shook her head.¡± I didn¡¯t pay too much attention. Maybe it was the noise outside!¡± Jiang Yu walked around the room again. When he didn¡¯t find anything unusual, he closed the window for Wen Ruan and left after reminding her to rest early. After the room regained its silence, Wen Ruan heaved a sigh of relief. As if she had thought of something, she hid under the blanket and called Huo Hannian. In the end, it was hung up after one ring. She called again, but the call was hung up after only one ring. Wen Ruan furrowed her eyebrows and didn¡¯t call him again. After nearly a minute, she received a message from him. Don¡¯t talk to me. I want to kill this Jiang guy right now! Wen Ruan was speechless. Who was the one who said that even if they couldn¡¯t be lovers, they could still be classmates, friends, and even relatives? The next day. Wen Ruan woke up very early. The people who went to Fengtai Mountain to pay their respects to Mother Jiang were all dressed in black. Wen Ruan was dressed in a black suit and black trousers. Her long hair was tied into a low ponytail and she did not put on any makeup. However, the moment she appeared in the line of worshippers, she caused quite a stir. Jiang Yan¡¯s expression changed when she saw Jiang Yu bringing Wen Ruan along.¡± Brother, why are you bringing her along?¡± ¡°She went to repent!¡± Jiang Yu said gently. ¡°Mom was killed by her father. What¡¯s the use of her repenting? It¡¯s more like apologizing with death! ¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s handsome face darkened.¡± Jiang Yan, it¡¯s Mom¡¯s death anniversary today. I don¡¯t want anyone to argue. I¡¯m the young master of the Jiang family now.. I have the right to bring whoever I want and who I don¡¯t want to bring!¡± Chapter 350 - Chapter 350: Who Are You? Chapter 350: Who Are You? Translator: 549690339 Jiang Yan looked at Wen Ruan, who was standing behind Jiang Yu. She was so angry that her teeth almost broke. Was her brother bewitched, or was he just putting on an act? Or should she really let Wen Ruan go to her mother¡¯s grave to repent? Jiang Yu never did things according to common sense. Even if she was his sister, Jiang Yan couldn¡¯t figure out his personality. However, his mother was killed by Wen Ruan¡¯s father. He wouldn¡¯t really fall in love with the daughter of the enemy who killed his mother, right? With that thought in mind, Jiang Yan could only suppress her dissatisfaction and say nothing more. Jiang Min and Old Master Jiang were in the same car. Jiang Min frowned slightly and was worried about Jiang Yu bringing Wen Ruan to Fengtai Mountain. Back then, he fell in love with Wen Ruan¡¯s mother at first sight. Would Jiang Yu end up like him and fall for Wen Ruan? Jiang Min didn¡¯t want Jiang Yu to follow his old path. If Jiang Yu was really addicted to it, he could only get rid of Wen Ruan. The Jiang family drove a total of ten black luxury cars to Fengtai Mountain. It was so grand that it attracted the attention of many people along the way. Mount Fengtai belonged to the Jiang family. It was a treasure land that was one in ten thousand. The Jiang family¡¯s deceased clansmen were buried there. After arriving at Mount Fengtai, everyone paid their respects according to the procedure. A monk in a kasaya sat on the ground and recited scriptures. The brazier burned the ghost paper, and the scene was solemn and grand. After the ceremony was completed, in the evening, the sky lanterns would be lit to pray for the Jiang family¡¯s descendants. Wen Ruan stood behind the servants and watched the sky lanterns float into the sky. As the countless sky lanterns gradually floated into the sky, someone in the crowd cried out in surprise. ¡°Look, there are words on the sky lantern!¡± Words gradually appeared on the clean and blank Xuan paper. The first sky lantern that displayed the words: Give me back my life! Then, the second and the third one all said,¡¯Give me back my life¡¯. The servants discussed animatedly. The younger generation of the Jiang family, especially the girls, were all frightened. More and more heavenly lanterns began to reveal their writings. Not only did he say ¡®return my life¡¯, he also said¡¯ die with grievances ¡®and¡¯ you will go to hell¡¯. Coupled with the recent rumors of the Jiang residence being haunted, the sudden appearance of such handwriting on the sky lantern made the servants tremble in fear. The timid ones even huddled together. Jiang Yan stood behind Jiang Yu and tugged at his sleeve.¡± Brother, Mom has shown her power. Look, this is what happens when you bring your enemy¡¯s daughter here!¡± There were screams and discussions at the scene. It was a mess. Old Master Jiang¡¯s face darkened as he looked at the sky lanterns. At this time, he could not check if the sky lanterns had been tampered with. He was already so old and had seen everything. He definitely did not believe in ghosts and gods! Master Jiang called Jiang Yu over and told him to settle this matter before he left the mountain. According to the rules of the sacrificial ceremony, after the sky lanterns were lit, the Jiang family would have dinner in the house on the mountain. The chef had already prepared two large tables of vegetarian dishes. After Jiang Yu comforted the frightened ladies, he took them back for dinner. No one noticed how unsightly Jiang Min¡¯s expression was when he looked at the sky lanterns with words printed on them! The Jiang family ate in the living room while the servants ate in the small hall. Wen Ruan ate with the servants. Halfway through the meal, Wen Ruan suddenly fell to the ground and could not get up. The servant sitting beside her was shocked. Just as she was about to help her up, Wen Ruan suddenly opened her eyes and stood up with a gentle smile. Seeing Wen Ruan¡¯s expression, the servant could not help but have goosebumps. ¡°Ah Yuan, you guys eat slowly. I¡¯ll go see Yu ¡®er and Yanyan.¡± The servants in the living room only reacted after Wen Ruan had left. Their eyes widened as if they had seen a ghost. Especially the servant who was called Ah Yuan by Wen Ruan. Her face turned pale.¡± Her expression and tone are very similar to Madam.¡±¡± The Jiang family members who were eating in the dining room were unusually silent because of the sky lantern. This matter was too strange. Everyone wanted to finish this meal as soon as possible and leave as soon as possible. At this moment, the restaurant door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. A slender figure slowly walked in. Jiang Yan frowned when she saw the smiling Wen Ruan.¡± Wen Ruan, don¡¯t you have any manners? Why did you come over when the master is eating?¡±¡± ¡°Yanyan, how can you talk to your mother like that?¡± The chopsticks in Jiang Yan¡¯s hand fell onto the table. She widened her eyes and looked at Wen Ruan, who was walking towards her step by step. Goosebumps appeared on her arms and she pointed at Wen Ruan¡¯s nose with a trembling finger.¡± Wen Ruan, stop playing tricks on me!¡±¡± ¡°Yanyan, when you were young, you were naughty and didn¡¯t look like a rich girl at all. You liked to climb trees. Once, when your mother wasn¡¯t paying attention, you ran to the orchard to climb a tree. In the end, you were bitten by a snake. You were so scared that you cried and said that you didn¡¯t want to die, so you asked your brother to suck the poison out for you. You even promised that you would be a quiet socialite in the future.¡± ¡°How can you look like a lady now? Mommy has told you before, girls shouldn¡¯t show their teeth. Don¡¯t ever point your finger at someone¡¯s nose. It¡¯s very rude.¡± Jiang Yan¡¯s mouth was slightly agape. She was so scared that she could not say a word. Jiang Yu stood up and looked at Wen Ruan, whose expression, tone, and smile all resembled his mother¡¯s. He frowned and took two steps forward, holding Wen Ruan¡¯s slender shoulders tightly.¡± What the hell are you doing?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Yu ¡®er, you¡¯ve grown so big! Mommy still remembers when you wet the bed when you were young. You cried and shouted for mommy not to tell anyone. The little crybaby who used to cry has grown into a man!¡± Jiang Yu looked a little embarrassed. Before he could say anything, Wen Ruan walked up to Jiang Min, who was sitting in the main seat. Jiang Min¡¯s face darkened as he stared at Wen Ruan as if he wanted to see through her soul.¡± Who are you?¡±¡± The moment Wen Ruan and Jiang Min¡¯s eyes met, her slender body suddenly trembled violently. She pointed at Jiang Min and stammered,¡± Give me back my life!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she fell to the ground. Jiang Yu quickly squatted down and patted Wen Ruan¡¯s face. After a while, Wen Ruan slowly opened her eyes. She looked at Jiang Yu and then looked around, confused.¡± Why am I here?!¡±¡® The dining room was completely silent. No one knew if Wen Ruan was faking it or if she was really possessed by Mrs. Jiang. They couldn¡¯t see any flaws at all. Wen Ruan blinked her long eyelashes and looked at Jiang Yu who was staring at her.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know what just happened?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s pure and innocent expression made the atmosphere in the restaurant even stranger. Until Jiang Min shouted angrily,¡± Alright, stop pretending to be a ghost here! Jiang Yu, take her away. Don¡¯t let her step into the Jiang mansion again!¡± After Jiang Min finished speaking, he left with a gloomy expression. Wen Ruan looked at Jiang Min¡¯s back and smiled faintly.. Chapter 351 - Chapter 351: Huo Hannian Arrives in the Crisis Chapter 351: Huo Hannian Arrives in the Crisis Translator: 549690339 On the way back, Jiang Yu was unusually quiet. He glanced at Wen Ruan from time to time, his light brown eyes sizing her up. Now, even he couldn¡¯t tell if everything that happened at the ceremony was just a trick or if it really happened. If she were to pretend to be a ghost, wouldn¡¯t she be acting too realistically? When Jiang Yu¡¯s gaze fell on Wen Ruan again, he noticed that she was panicking. She first touched her wrist and then rummaged through her bag. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Ruan frowned and whispered,¡± The bracelet you gave me is gone. ¡®¡±¡® After she became Jiang Yu¡¯s maid in the East Residence, he was never stingy with her rewards. He would give her presents from time to time. After Wen Ruan went missing the last time, he returned to the East Residence and gave her a diamond necklace the next day. Wen Ruan always wore it on her slender wrist, so Jiang Yu naturally knew. Jiang Yu smiled when he saw how nervous she was about his gift.¡± It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll give you another one next time.¡±¡± ¡°No, I really like the one you gave me. It won¡¯t be the same anymore!¡± Jiang Yu wasn¡¯t angry when he heard what she said. Instead, he felt better.¡± Think about it carefully. Where did you drop the bracelet?¡±¡± Wen Ruan frowned and thought for a while.¡± Why don¡¯t we go back to the mountain and I¡¯ll go look for him?¡± Seeing how desperate she was to get the bracelet back, Jiang Yu smirked.¡± Is it that important?¡± Wen Ruan nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring you back to the mountain to look for it.¡± Jiang Yu turned the car around and drove back to Fengtai Mountain. In front of Mrs. Jiang¡¯s tombstone. Standing tall and slender, Jiang Min looked at Mrs. Jiang¡¯s photo on the tombstone. His expression was so dark that it could drip water. In this life, his hands were stained with a lot of blood. But he had never been afraid. However, the Jiang residence had been haunted recently, and some strange things had happened tonight, which made him a little scared. He clenched his hands into fists, his eyes bloodshot and vicious.¡± You¡¯re already dead. Why are you still making a scene?¡± There was only the rustling of leaves and branches in the wind, as well as Jiang Min¡¯s heavy breathing. He stared at the pair of gentle eyes in Mrs. Jiang¡¯s photo and reprimanded her coldly,¡± What injustice do you want to file? What snow? You¡¯re already terminally ill. Living will only make you suffer more. Isn¡¯t it good to die early and get rid of the pain as soon as possible?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a rich young lady raised in a greenhouse. You pursue love and romance, but we¡¯re connected by marriage. What love can there be? I gave you a marriage and two children. Aren¡¯t you satisfied?¡± ¡°You¡¯re seriously ill, yet you barged into my secret chamber and saw something you shouldn¡¯t have seen. You¡¯re the one who died of anger.¡± Just as Jiang Min finished speaking, an extremely angry voice suddenly sounded.¡± Mom was angered to death by you?¡± The one who spoke was Jiang Yu, who had accompanied Wen Ruan back to the mountain to find the bracelet. He never expected to hear his father say this in front of his mother¡¯s grave! He had no love for his mother at all and had even angered her to death! To Jiang Yu, this was like a bolt from the blue! He had always thought that his mother was killed by Wen Ruan¡¯s father, but in the end¡­ Jiang Yu clenched his fists, his handsome face twisted in anger.¡± She¡¯s your wife, the mother of Jiang Yan and me. How could you be so cruel?¡± Seeing Jiang Yu rushing towards him aggressively, Jiang Min¡¯s eyes flashed with panic, but he quickly calmed down. Jiang Min had always been shrewd. He had been haunted recently, and Tian Deng and Wen Ruan had been possessed tonight. He felt a little guilty, but now, he had already recovered. He glanced at Wen Ruan, who was standing not far away, and narrowed his malicious eyes. All of this was probably related to Wen Ruan. He had underestimated this fair and delicate girl. Jiang Min raised his hand, and a group of men in black immediately appeared around the cemetery. When Jiang Yu saw this, he glared at Jiang Min with an ashen face.¡± What are you doing? Now that I know your secret, are you going to kill me too?¡± When he thought about how his father was the one who killed his mother, the blood in Jiang Yu¡¯s chest surged and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood! Jiang Min looked coldly at him.¡± Your mother doesn¡¯t have much time left. She¡¯ll die sooner or later!¡± Seeing that Jiang Min didn¡¯t show any remorse, Jiang Yu felt his heart ache. Ever since he could remember, he knew how much his mother loved his father. However, he pretended to be in love with her in front of others, but behind her back, he was a demon who wanted her life! Jiang Yu grabbed the collar of Jiang Min¡¯s shirt. His fingers trembled uncontrollably, and his light brown eyes were bloodshot.¡± You still don¡¯t have any regrets!¡± Jiang Min pushed Jiang Yu¡¯s hand away and said with a dark face,¡± What are you yelling at your father for? If we turn against each other, we¡¯ll fall into that woman¡¯s trap!¡± Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t listen to Jiang Min anymore. All he could think about was how Jiang Min had angered his mother to death. ¡°Kneel down and confess to your mother!¡± Jiang Min pushed away Jiang Yu, who wanted him to kneel, and scolded,¡± How dare you!¡± He didn¡¯t want to waste another word with Jiang Yu. He said to the men in black who had surrounded Wen Ruan,¡± Take her away!¡± Wen Ruan held the small pistol that Huo Hannian had given her last night and pointed it at the men in black who were walking towards her.¡± Who dares to come near me?¡± When Jiang Min saw this, he quickly took out a gun and aimed it at the back of Wen Ruan¡¯s head. But the next second, the gun was snatched away by Jiang Yu. Jiang Yu grabbed Jiang Min¡¯s neck and aimed the gun at his temple.¡± You dare to hurt her?¡± Jiang Min¡¯s eyes flashed with coldness.¡± Jiang Yu, are you crazy? How dare you hold your father hostage for an outsider?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a father like you!¡± Jiang Yu glared at Jiang Min with a strange and angry expression. Jiang Min let out a cold laugh.¡± Alright, shoot your father if you dare.¡±Then, he took out a gun and aimed it at Wen Ruan. Bang bang bang, three consecutive sounds rang out. Wen Ruan had to guard against the men in black and Jiang Min¡¯s bullets. Her body rolled a few times on the ground. One of the men in black took advantage of her surprise and snatched the gun from her hand. Wen Ruan was about to hit the mark. Jiang Yu¡¯s pupils contracted. The gun that he snatched was not loaded at all. He threw the gun away and ran towards Wen Ruan. However, Jiang Yu¡¯s running speed couldn¡¯t keep up with the bullets. The man in black fired a few shots consecutively. Just as Wen Ruan was about to be hit, a tall and cold black figure suddenly pounced on Wen Ruan and rolled on the ground several times while holding her. Although Wen Ruan was wearing a bulletproof vest, a bullet had almost hit the back of her neck. She was carried and rolled a few rounds before being pressed down on her body. Her heart was still beating wildly. The familiar scent entered her nose, and Wen Ruan¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered..¡± Huo Hannian?¡± Chapter 352 - Chapter 352: She Has Restored Her Freedom! Chapter 352: She Has Restored Her Freedom! Translator: 549690339 Not only did Huo Hannian come, but he also brought twice as many subordinates as Jiang Min. The two sides faced each other. Jiang Min glanced at Huo Hannian and then at Wen Ruan. The corners of her lips curled into a cold smile.¡± Huo Hannian, don¡¯t you know who this woman you saved is?¡± Huo Hannian glared at Jiang Min coldly and did not hide his hatred for him.¡± I know very well who she is. I know very well who set my father up back then and who caused my mother¡¯s car accident!¡± When Jiang Min heard this, he was shocked! Then, he recalled that someone had barged into Lang Mountain on the day Yun Zang¡¯s shadow died and that the shadow¡¯s corpse had disappeared. Jiang Min¡¯s expression changed drastically. Jiang Min¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of ruthlessness and coldness.¡± So it was you who barged into Lang Mountain!¡± Huo Hannian neither denied nor admitted it! Jiang Min sneered.¡± Young people, you are still too confident and immature!¡± Jiang Min suddenly took out a miniature remote control. He narrowed his cold eyes.¡± This is the mountain of the Jiang family. I buried a mine below a long time ago. As long as I press it lightly, we can all go to hell together!¡± Jiang Min¡¯s words made Huo Hannian, Jiang Yu, and Wen Ruan¡¯s expressions change. Jiang Yu wanted to protect Wen Ruan, but after running forward, he pulled away from Jiang Min. It was impossible for him to snatch the remote control from Jiang Min¡¯s hand. Jiang Min leaned against Mrs. Jiang¡¯s tombstone. He glanced at Jiang Yu.¡± This is what you get for trusting women!¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s light brown pupils constricted. He looked at his father as if he was a stranger.¡± Don¡¯t repeat your mistakes! This is not only the place where my mother lives, but also the ancestors of the Jiang family. Are you trying to destroy the roots of the Jiang family by blowing up this place?¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes turned red.¡± Go to the police station and turn yourself in!¡± Jiang Min seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world. He glared at Jiang Yu with a dark expression.¡± If today¡¯s incident spreads, our Jiang family¡¯s reputation will plummet. Rather than that, we might as well die together!¡±¡± Jiang Yu suddenly laughed out loud, as if he had lost his mind. Everything that happened tonight was a huge blow to him! He closed his eyes and opened them again. Suddenly, he approached the man in black closest to him and snatched the gun from his hand. He pointed the gun at his temple.¡± I know you won¡¯t really blow up this place, but you won¡¯t let them go easily either. If someone has to be sacrificed, I¡¯ll be the one!¡± ¡°Let them go. Otherwise, this day next year will be the anniversary of your son¡¯s death!¡± Jiang Min¡¯s face instantly turned green and purple. How did he give birth to such a pig-like son! What good would it do him to collude with outsiders? Without giving Jiang Min any chance to hesitate, Jiang Yu shouted,¡± I¡¯ll count down from three. Three, two¡­¡¯ When he shouted ¡®one¡¯, he really pulled the trigger. Wen Ruan wasn¡¯t far from Jiang Yu. When she saw the look in Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes, her pupils contracted. Ever since she got to know Jiang Yu, she had always been on guard against him. She had never really talked to him. Even though he had been very good to her recently, she had always been on guard against him. In her heart, he was a person who was both good and evil and could not be befriended. However, at this moment, Wen Ruan was shocked by his actions and moved! Jiang Yu, don¡¯t-¡± Jiang Yu glanced at Wen Ruan. If he still didn¡¯t realize that this was all part of her plan, then he must be stupid! However, he did not blame her. If it were not for her, he would still hate her father and think about how to take revenge on her! Jiang Yu looked at Wen Ruan with bloodshot eyes. His thin lips moved.¡± I wronged you and your father in the past. I apologize to you!¡±¡±After saying that, he looked at Jiang Min and saw that he was indifferent. He closed his eyes and was really going to shoot him. However, in the next second, he felt a sudden pain in his wrist. A small stone hit his wrist and the gun in his hand fell to the ground. It was Huo Hannian. His attack meant that he, Wen Ruan, and his subordinates might be blown up together! Jiang Yu looked at Huo Hannian in disbelief.¡± Are you crazy?¡± ¡°Do you think that your father will let us go if you die?¡±Huo Hannian spoke with a dark face. He had noticed Wen Ruan¡¯s concern for Jiang Yu. He wished Jiang Yu was dead so that he would have one less love rival. However, this thought was fleeting. He didn¡¯t need Jiang Yu to save him yet. Otherwise, Jiang Yu would have a place in Wen Ruan¡¯s heart! Just as the situation was in a deadlock again, an old and dignified voice sounded. ¡°Put down your guns.¡± Old Master Jiang came over and looked at Jiang Min with a cold expression.¡± Put down the remote control too. I¡¯ve already asked my men to dig up all the mines buried here!¡± When Jiang Min heard this, his entire body trembled. Old Master Jiang¡¯s eyes turned sharp.¡± If you blow up this place, I won¡¯t be able to answer to my ancestors when I go underground! Min, don¡¯t make the same mistake again. The Jiang family only has Yu ¡®er left. Do you really want to see him die?¡± Jiang Min hugged his head with both hands and slowly squatted down. When Old Master Jiang saw this, he raised his hand. The people he brought immediately went forward and pressed Jiang Min to the ground. Three days later. Jiang Yu held a press conference at a five-star hotel. He apologized to Wen Jinzhang¡¯s family in public, clarified that his mother¡¯s death had nothing to do with Wen Jinzhang, and took back the words that Wen Jinzhang was not allowed to enter the capital! Wen Ruan went backstage and saw Jiang Yu¡¯s apology on the big screen. She had mixed feelings. Not everyone could make a young master like him admit his mistake and apologize. As far as she knew, the Jiang Family did not agree to his public apology and wanted him to settle things privately with the Wen Family. However, he still stood up resolutely. His father¡¯s injustice had been cleared. No one would criticize his medical skills anymore, and he would no longer be banned from entering the capital! Wen Ruan covered her mouth and cried tears of joy. After the press conference, Jiang Yu went backstage. Looking at Wen Ruan, who was in tears, he handed her a neatly folded handkerchief. Wen Ruan took it, wiped her tears, and thanked him. Jiang Yu looked at Wen Ruan with a complicated expression. To be honest, he didn¡¯t want to let her go just like that. However, he understood that there was no point in forcing things. He took out a document from his briefcase and handed it to Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan took it suspiciously. When she saw that it was the contract agreement she had signed with him, she blinked.¡± What do you mean? Jiang Yu put his hands in his pockets and narrowed his light brown eyes.¡± No? Don¡¯t give it to me, it just so happens that Young Master Ben hasn¡¯t gotten tired of you yet!¡± Jiang Yu wanted to take back the agreement, but in the next second, Wen Ruan tore it into pieces. ¡°Young Master Jiang, it¡¯s too late for you to regret!¡± Chapter 353 - Chapter 353: I Haven’t Seen Someone As Sensual As You in Many Years! Chapter 353: I Haven¡¯t Seen Someone As Sensual As You in Many Years! Translator: 549690339 Seeing Wen Ruan tear the agreement without hesitation, Jiang Yu was both amused and annoyed. This girl was really heartless! She wondered how Huo Hannian managed to make her so devoted to him. Jiang Yu leaned against the wall lazily and looked at Wen Ruan with raised eyebrows.¡± What¡¯s with the words on the sky lantern?¡± When Wen Ruan heard this, her lips curved into a faint smile.¡± Wait for me.¡±¡± Wen Ruan walked out of the lounge. After a while, she came back with a small bowl of orange juice and a piece of paper. She dipped her finger in orange juice and wrote something on the paper. Then she borrowed a lighter from Jiang Yu. He placed the Xuan paper on the paper and baked it for a while. The word ¡®Jiang¡¯ slowly appeared on the blank paper. Jiang Yu almost cursed when he saw her actions. So it was such a simple principle! Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at Wen Ruan meaningfully.¡± How do you know that my mother¡¯s death is related to my father?¡±¡± Wen Ruan wiped her fingertips clean with a tissue. Her delicate face was curved into a wise and intelligent smile as she told him about the shadow. ¡°When that woman told me the truth, I thought of your mother¡¯s death. I¡¯ve seen the prescription my father prescribed for your mother. It¡¯s impossible to kill her.¡± ¡°In fact, my plan was quite bold. If it failed, I might lose my life in Fengtai Mountain. But fortunately, I won the bet, didn¡¯t I?¡± Jiang Yu looked at Wen Ruan¡¯s clear and bright deer eyes. He was silent for a moment. Then, his handsome face leaned in front of her and gave her a gentle smile.¡± I forgot to tell you. Although you¡¯re free now, I¡¯ve decided to pursue you openly in the future.¡± Hearing Jiang Yu¡¯s words, Wen Ruan had a headache. She looked into Jiang Yu¡¯s light brown eyes and asked,¡± Actually, you don¡¯t like me. When you approached to me, was there another reason besides me being Wen Jinzhang¡¯s daughter?¡± Jiang Yu stared at Wen Ruan for a few seconds and suddenly laughed.¡± A woman who¡¯s too smart isn¡¯t cute.¡± Wen Ruan snorted and ignored Jiang Yu. A person like him hid his thoughts very deeply. It was not an easy thing to figure him out! However, now that Jiang Min had turned himself in to the police station, she wouldn¡¯t implicate Jiang Yu with her grudges. Through this incident, Wen Ruan realized that Jiang Yu wasn¡¯t completely evil. Being friends with him wasn¡¯t a bad thing! Wen Ruan¡¯s phone rang. Seeing the caller ID, Wen Ruan picked up the call. Wen Jinzhang saw Jiang Yu¡¯s press conference and was filled with doubts. He immediately booked a flight to the capital. After Wen Ruan finished the call, Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows and said,¡± I¡¯ll go to the airport with you later.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need¡­ ¡°I want to apologize to your father personally.¡± Seeing Jiang Yu insist, Wen Ruan couldn¡¯t reject him.¡± Alright!¡± Two hours later, Wen Ruan took Jiang Yu¡¯s car to the airport. However, just as they left the hotel parking lot, a figure suddenly rushed over and blocked the front of the luxury car. Ye Wanwan rushed over. Ever since the miscarriage, Ye Wanwan had been in a bad mood and had lost a lot of weight. She didn¡¯t want to break up with Jiang Yu, but she couldn¡¯t find him. When she saw his press conference today, she went straight to the hotel to stop him. Ye Wanwan saw that the car had stopped and quickly walked to the driver¡¯s window. When the car window rolled down, she looked into the car and saw Wen Ruan in the passenger seat. Her expression changed. ¡°Young Master Jiang, even if Wen Ruan¡¯s father didn¡¯t kill your mother and you wrongly accused her and her father, the child we aborted had something to do with her!¡± If she hadn¡¯t made Muxue a scapegoat, Muxue wouldn¡¯t have changed so much and harmed my child.¡± Jiang Yu hated women who kept pestering him after a breakup. He looked at Ye Wanwan, who was crying, and couldn¡¯t hide his disgust.¡± Miss Ye, there are some things that I didn¡¯t want to say. Actually, I wasn¡¯t the one who did it with you that night.¡¯ Ye Wanwan¡¯s hands that were holding onto the window tightened. The veins on the back of her hands were popping out. She glared at Jiang Yu with red eyes.¡± A real man dares to do what he does. It was you that night!¡± ¡°This young master is a playboy and doesn¡¯t lack women, but I don¡¯t sleep with any woman!¡±Jiang Yu glanced at Ye Wanwan and smirked.¡± You¡¯re not good enough for me to sleep with.¡± Ye Wanwan was about to go crazy. She didn¡¯t expect Jiang Yu to be so daring as to not admit it. She was so angry that her chest was heaving up and down.¡± You¡¯re pursuing Wen Ruan now. Of course you won¡¯t admit it! If it wasn¡¯t you that night, why did you give me compensation? Why did you make me abort the child?¡± Jiang Yu sighed.¡± To be honest, the person you slept with that night was a friend of mine, Gao Qiu. He went overseas on a business trip and will only be back in about three to four months. After you got pregnant, I was instructed by him to get an abortion and give you compensation!¡± Ye Wanwan stared at Jiang Yu with tears in her eyes.¡± Jiang Yu, you¡¯re scum!¡± Jiang Yu never denied that he was a jerk. He smiled and took out a business card from his storage box.¡± This is Gao Qiu¡¯s contact information. You can call him to verify it.¡± Without giving Ye Wanwan a chance to speak, Jiang Yu rolled up the window. Ye Wanwan shouted angrily,¡± Wen Ruan, did you see that? No matter how heartless Jiang Yu is to me now, he will be just as heartless to you in the future!¡± After the car had driven off for some distance, Wen Ruan broke the silence in the car.¡± The child that Ye Wanwan is carrying is really not yours?¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s slender and beautiful hands held the steering wheel. His light brown eyes stared at the front of the windshield. After a long time, he said,¡± If it were vou. I would be willing to sleeD with vou.¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan glared at Jiang Yu.¡± If you say that again, I¡¯m getting out of the car.¡± Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows.¡± I¡¯m telling the truth. I haven¡¯t met someone as sexy as you in years!¡± Since he hadn¡¯t met her for many years, did that mean that he had met her before? After picking Wen Jinzhang up, Wen Ruan noticed that something was wrong with him. It was his little father, Wen Yunchen. In fact, there was a huge difference between him and Wen Jinzhang. Wen Jinzhang wore glasses while he did not. Wen Jinzhang was gentle and refined while he was cold and dark. Wen Jinzhang dressed in a standard manner while he was young and fashionable. At this moment, he was wearing a black leather jacket, dark jeans, and sunglasses. He had one hand in his pocket and the other hand holding his suitcase as he strode over. Although he was in his early forties, he was tall and well-maintained. He looked like he was in his thirties. Jiang Yu stood beside Wen Ruan.. The moment he saw Wen Yunchen, he asked in confusion,¡± Is he really your father?¡±Why was he different from the Wen Jinzhang in the rumors? Chapter 354 - Chapter 354: Let Me Tell You A Secret Chapter 354: Let Me Tell You A Secret Translator: 549690339 Before Wen Ruan could answer Jiang Yu, Wen Yunchen walked over quickly. She looked at Jiang Yu, her eyes as cold as a cold wind.¡± Kid, stay away from my kid!¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s mouth twitched. Wen Ruan¡¯s father was very arrogant! Wen Ruan looked at Jiang Yu awkwardly. She was about to say something when Wen Yunchen turned her head around.¡± Kid, how long has it been since you last saw your father? Don¡¯t you miss him?¡± Isn¡¯t Little Dad prettier than that kid?¡± Wen Ruan was speechless. Jiang Yu was speechless. Was Wen Ruan¡¯s father mentally unstable? Wen Ruan noticed Jiang Yu¡¯s probing gaze from the corner of her eye. She shook her head at him, signaling him to stop talking. Then, she grabbed Wen Yunchen¡¯s arm and smiled sweetly.¡± Of course I miss you.¡±¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t even think about calling me?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s fair and beautiful face could not help but heat up. Even now, she still felt awkward and awkvvard when she called him ¡®Little Father¡¯. ¡°Little Dad.¡± Jiang Yu stood behind Wen Ruan and frowned in confusion. Why did she call her father Little Dad? What kind of strange name was this? The three of them walked out of the airport lobby and Jiang Yu started the car. Wen Yunchen pulled Wen Ruan to the back seat. Wen Yunchen glanced at Jiang Yu from time to time. His eyes were sharp, as if he wanted to see through Jiang Yu¡¯s flaws, which put a lot of pressure on Jiang Along the way, Wen Yunchen only talked to Wen Ruan and ignored Jiang Yu. Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t find a chance to apologize. Yu suddenly felt sorry for Huo Hannian. If Huo Hannian really wanted to get together with Wen Ruan, he would have to deal with his future father-in-law! Jiang Yu set the apology banquet at Yonghe Hall. When they arrived at the entrance of the clubhouse, the three of them got out of the car. Just as he was about to walk towards the hall, he saw two tall figures alighting from another car. Huo Hannian and Li Chen. Huo Hannian was wearing a black hand-made shirt and a pair of tight-fitting trousers. The sleeves of his shirt were rolled up, revealing his muscular forearm. He had one hand in his pocket, and the other hand, which was wearing a watch, was hanging naturally. Li Yanchen was wearing a white shirt and gold-rimmed glasses. He looked refined and handsome. When the two of them walked together, they were a sight that could not be ignored. Obviously, the two of them had also seen Wen Ruan and his group. Huo Hannian¡¯s gaze fell on the man holding Wen Ruan¡¯s arm and he was slightly stunned. Wen Ruan¡¯s father? Perhaps sensing Huo Hannian¡¯s scrutinizing gaze, Wen Yunchen glanced at him. When she saw his face clearly, her eyes were cold and she wanted to devour him. Huo Hannian pursed his thin lips and clenched his hand into a fist. Jiang Yu saw the way Wen Yunchen looked at Huo Hannian. He raised his eyebrows and smiled, gloating. However, in the next moment, he saw another figure get out of the car. Jiang Yu¡¯s light brown eyes flashed with coldness, but it disappeared in an instant. No one noticed. A tall and slim figure slowly walked over. The woman had long curly brown hair, large sunglasses, and exquisite makeup. She had a palm-sized oval face, exquisite facial features, and fiery red lips. Together, she looked bright and enchanting. She was wearing a short skirt that accentuated her figure. Her fair legs were slender and long, and she was wearing six-centimeter heels. She looked very imposing. She looked like a queen. Li Shuang ¡®er was back! It was a world of difference from how it used to be. Wen Ruan also saw Li Shuang ¡®er and recognized her almost immediately. He had only seen her in the video, but he had a deep impression of her. Perhaps it was because she was Huo Hannian¡¯s fianc¨¦e! After Li Shuang ¡®er got out of the car, she glanced at Wen Ruan. When her gaze swept past Jiang Yu, she paused for a few seconds. However, she was wearing sunglasses, so she couldn¡¯t see the expression in her eyes. Jiang Yu led Wen Ruan into the private room, and Wen Yunchen entered first. Li Yanchen, who was walking behind them, glanced at Huo Hannian.¡± The two of them are so fast. They¡¯ve already met their parents?¡¯¡±¡® Thinking about the agreement between Wen Ruan and Jiang Yu, Huo Hannian¡¯s handsome face darkened.¡± Didn¡¯t you see that Wen Ruan¡¯s father doesn¡¯t like Jiang Yu at all?¡± Li Yanchen clenched his right fist and coughed lightly.¡± I noticed that her father doesn¡¯t look too good at you either.¡± Huo Hannian said,¡± If you don¡¯t know how to f * cking talk, then don¡¯t.¡±¡± Li Yanchen chuckled. The three of them entered the room next to Jiang Yu¡¯s. Li Shuang ¡®er sat across from Huo Hannian. She took off her sunglasses and took out a lady¡¯s cigarette from her bag. She lit it in front of the two of them and took a puff. Her sexy red lips blew out smoke rings, and her beautiful eyes looked a little cold in the smoke.¡± My time is precious. I¡¯ll settle the engagement as soon as possible.¡¯¡±¡® Li Yanchen looked at Li Shuang ¡®er, who had learned to smoke while she was abroad and frowned.¡± What¡¯s wrong with a girl smoking?¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er curled her lips and smiled flirtatiously.¡± Don¡¯t be like an old antique. No wonder you can¡¯t find a girlfriend.¡¯¡±¡® Li Yanchen¡¯s handsome and refined face turned colder.¡± If Grandma finds out, she¡¯ll be furious.¡¯¡±¡® Li Shuang ¡®er waved her hand, signaling Li Yanchen not to care too much about her. Her beautiful eyes glanced at Huo Hannian, who had a cold expression on his face.¡± You like the girl you met at the door, right?¡± Huo Hannian raised his eyebrows. He did not expect Li Shuang ¡®er to have such amazing observation skills. He hummed softly. ¡°She looks pretty and clean. Why is she with someone like Jiang Yu?¡± Huo Hannian narrowed his dark eyes.¡± You seem to have a lot of opinions about Jiang Yu?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er smirked.¡± It¡¯s best to stay far away from people like him. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even know when you¡¯ll be infected by him!¡± Huo Hannian and Li Yanchen did not speak anymore. They stared at Li Shuang ¡®er thoughtfully. Li Shuang ¡®er frowned at their stares.¡± Don¡¯t mention Jiang Yu anymore. Oh right, my boyfriend will be back in a few days. I plan to get engaged to him. Before that, cancel my engagement with the Huo Family as soon as possible.¡± Huo Hannian looked at Li Shuang ¡®er, who could not wait to cut ties with him, and could not help but laugh.¡± You make it sound like I really want to be tied to you. The elders of both parties are meeting for dinner this weekend to discuss how to deal with this.¡±¡® Li Shuang ¡®er nodded and made an OK gesture. Huo Hannian had a phone call. After informing Li Yanchen, he stood up and went out to answer the call. After he finished the call, he did not return to the private room immediately. He leaned against the balcony and lit a cigarette. He squinted his black eyes and puffed out smoke. ¡°Why? Are you jealous and trying to drown your sorrows with a cigarette?¡±A low and gentle voice sounded. Jiang Yu walked over with one hand in his pocket and the other holding a handkerchief to cover his mouth. Huo Hannian glanced at Jiang Yu.¡± You were beaten up?¡± Jiang Yu took the handkerchief away and cursed in a low voice,¡± Don¡¯t gloat. You¡¯ll suffer in the future. Her father is not easy to deal with.¡± Huo Hannian raised an eyebrow.¡± What do you mean? Are you going to give up on her?¡±¡± ¡°Seeing that you used a rock to knock my gun to the ground that night, I¡¯ll be merciful and tell you something..¡± Chapter 355 - Chapter 355: He Knows What She Had Done For Him! Chapter 355: He Knows What She Had Done For Him! Translator: 549690339 Huo Hannian didn¡¯t think Jiang Yu would tell him anything good. He narrowed his dark eyes and exhaled a mouthful of smoke. His thin lips spat out a single word coldly.¡± Speak!¡± Jiang yu leaned against tne railing Deside Huo Hanman and reacned out ms hand.¡± Smoke.¡± Huo Hannian glanced at Jiang Yu coldly, then threw a cigarette into his hand. Jiang Yu lit up the cigarette with Huo Hannian¡¯s burning cigarette. A meaningful smile appeared on his handsome face.¡± Wen Ruan is free. ¡®¡±¡® Huo Hannian¡¯s slender fingers paused slightly. He looked sideways at Jiang Yu and almost saw through his soul.¡± What do you mean?¡± ¡°My agreement with her is invalid, but don¡¯t be happy too early. I plan to pursue her openly. ¡°Jiang Yu blew out a puff of smoke. His handsome face had a mesmerized and confident smile, which made him look as annoying as he could get.¡± I won¡¯t play any tricks or force her. I don¡¯t believe she doesn¡¯t have feelings for me. ¡®¡±¡® Huo Hannian almost punched Jiang Yu in the face. Huo Hannian didn¡¯t want to waste any more time with Jiang Yu. He stood up and was about to leave. Jiang Yu looked at his tall and cold back and smiled.¡± Don¡¯t you want to know why she signed that contract with me?¡± Huo Hannian froze. She turned to look at Jiang Yu.¡± You used despicable means.¡± ¡°Yes, I used despicable means to threaten her-¡± Before he could finish, Huo Hannian stepped forward and grabbed Jiang Yu¡¯s shirt collar with his long hand. His handsome face was so dark that water could drip from it.¡± Jiang Yu, don¡¯t think I won¡¯t beat you up!¡± There was no fear on Jiang Yu¡¯s handsome face. He looked at Huo Hannian with a smile.¡± On the island, did I tell you about the dangers of the insects?¡± Huo Hannian looked at Jiang Yu with furrowed brows and pursed lips, not saying anything. ¡°When you carried her out of the cave, did you feel anything strange?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s tall body suddenly trembled. At that time, the situation was dangerous, so he didn¡¯t care if there was anything strange about his body. But when he came back, he suddenly had a high fever, a nosebleed, and fell to the ground. He had his suspicions, but the people around him said that he only had a high fever and nothing else. Could it be¡­ Huo Hanni¡¯s pupils contracted as he locked onto Jiang Yu¡¯s handsome face.¡± Are you saying that I was poisoned?¡± Jiang Yu laughed softly,¡± That¡¯s right. Only the Jiang family has the antidote to the bug poison. It will take time for the Huo family to develop it. Your father came to my father, but I didn¡¯t agree¡­¡± Jiang Yu didn¡¯t need to say anything else as Huo Hannian understood. Jiang Yu must have threatened Wen Ruan to get what he wanted, forcing her to sign the contract with him. Huo Hannian clenched his fists tightly as he grabbed Jiang Yu¡¯s shirt collar. His knuckles cracked as he wanted to beat Jiang Yu to death, but he wanted to beat himself up more! He didn¡¯t expect that she would push him away and say those cruel words to save him. Huo Hannian let go of Jiang Yu¡¯s collar and stood by the railing. He clenched his fists and punched the railing. When Jiang Yu said this, he felt relieved. He had never been a good person, but regarding Wen Ruan¡¯s matter, he felt that he had become a good person. The corner of his lips twitched, and no one knew what he was laughing about. After a moment, he said to the frustrated and self-blaming Huo Hannian,¡± Don¡¯t thank me. I¡¯ll still be your love rival.¡±¡® Huo Hannian glanced at Jiang Yu with his red eyes.¡± If you really like her, it only proves that she¡¯s attractive. I¡¯m not afraid of her.¡± Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows.¡± That¡¯s good. As long as you don¡¯t cherish it, I¡¯ll take advantage of it!¡± Huo Hannian spat out a single word coldly.¡± Get lost!¡± Jiang Yu put his hands into his pockets.¡± Alright, I¡¯m leaving.¡±¡® In the private room Li Shuang ¡®er did not even finish her cigarette, and Li Yanchen made it sound like she had committed a grave mistake. She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and got up to leave the private room. She walked to the smoking area of the club, leaned against the corner, and lit another cigarette. Li Shuang ¡®er raised her head slightly and stared at the smoke curling up above her head. She was in a trance. She heard footsteps in the corridor and lowered her beautiful eyes slightly. The smoke was still rising from her fingertips. Li Shuang ¡®er looked at the tall figure walking towards the smoking room and quickly retracted her gaze with a cold and arrogant expression. Jiang Yu was leaning on the other side. He had a cigarette in his mouth, but he didn¡¯t light it. He stared at Li Shuang ¡®er, who was puffing out smoke with familiarity, for a while. He smiled and greeted her,¡± Shuang¡¯ er, long time no see. ¡®¡±¡® Hearing Jiang Yu¡¯s words, Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s beautiful and enchanting face froze for a moment, but she quickly regained her cold and arrogant demeanor.¡± Indeed, it¡¯s been a long time. I¡¯m not that familiar with Young Master Jiang anymore. Just call me Miss Li!¡¯¡±¡® Looking at the woman¡¯s cold and aloof attitude, Jiang Yu¡¯s light brown eyes narrowed into a line. He didn¡¯t say anything else and walked towards her. Li Shuang ¡®er raised her eyebrows and looked at him. Her graceful body leaned against him casually and did not move at all. She was biting a lady¡¯s cigarette between her lips and teeth. The flame flickered in the dim yellow light, and the minty smell lingered in the air. When Jiang Yu was just one step away from her, he stopped. He suddenly lowered his head and leaned over. Seeing his actions, Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s beautiful face stiffened for a moment. The cigarette in Jiang Yu¡¯s mouth lit up and burned with her fire. Their faces were very close to each other. He was different from Huo Hannian¡¯s cold and handsome face and Li Yanchen¡¯s refined and handsome face. He was born handsome and beautiful. When he was young, he was like a doll. His light brown eyes were like glass, clean and clear, yet gentle and tender. Under the tall nose bridge, her lips were neither thick nor thin, and they were shaped nicely. The color of her lips was like cherry blossom powder. However, this lips had kissed countless women. Li Shuang ¡®er didn¡¯t push Jiang Yu away. She squinted her charming eyes and looked at him with an enchanting smile.¡± Why? Are you interested in me?¡±¡± As if he had heard a funny joke, Jiang Yu blew out a mouthful of smoke. He stared at Li Shuanger¡¯s charming face when she smiled and blew out a mouthful of smoke at her.¡± I, Jiang Yu, am interested in all kinds of women, but not bad and cheap women like you!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er wasn¡¯t stabbed by Jiang Yu. She smiled and raised her beautiful eyebrows.¡± Really? Coincidentally, I see you all this. Ma Nan was also disgusted. ¡± As she spoke, she put out the slim lady¡¯s cigarette in her hand and threw it into the trash can.¡± I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll get sick after being touched by you.¡± Without waiting for Jiang Yu to say anything, Li Shuang ¡®er lifted her delicate chin and left the smoking room proudly. Looking at her slender waist and straight legs, Jiang Yu coldly smirked. A proud and arrogant young lady. Ha! Chapter 356 - Chapter 356: Intense Confrontation Chapter 356: Intense Confrontation Translator: 549690339 Li Shuang ¡®er did not return to the private room. After she called Li Yanchen, she left Yonghe Club. Standing at the entrance of the clubhouse, she sent a message to the Li family¡¯s butler. Not long after, the butler sent a sports car over. Li Shuang ¡®er got into the sports car and did not start the engine immediately. Instead, she called her boyfriend who was overseas. The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered. Li Shuang ¡®er threw her phone to the front passenger seat and leaned on the steering wheel. She thought that after all these years, there were some things that she could forget, but¡­ Li Shuang ¡®er closed her eyes. When she opened them again, there was nothing unusual in her eyes. She had returned to her prideful and arrogant appearance. Halfway through the race car, she received a call from a good friend she hadn¡¯t seen in a long time, asking her to dance at a bar. After Li Shuang ¡®er asked for the address, she drove her sports car over. Not long after Li Shuanger left the club, Jiang Yu also drove away. Wen Yunchen was beside Wen Ruan and he was a complete womanizer. His gaze was about to kill him, not to mention that he would not even speak to Wen Ruan! When Wen Yunchen was around, Jiang Yu felt it was better to stay far away from Wen Ruan. Jiang Yu hadn¡¯t been to a bar for a long time. Coincidentally, a young master called him and invited him to a bar. Jiang Yu used to be a regular at Charm Bar. The top hostess of Charm Bar, Miss Yingying, used to follow Jiang Yu for a period of time. When she saw Jiang Yu, she came over to welcome him. After entering the private room on the second floor, Jiang Yu glanced at the dance floor. What the hell, he actually saw Li Shuang ¡®er at a glance. She was wearing a short black skirt that accentuated her figure. Her waist was so thin that it was barely visible. Her snow-white legs were slender and straight. Her long wavy hair was tied up casually. There were two strands of hair at the side of her temples, making her oval face look even more beautiful and delicate. She was very feminine. She had a pair of natural red phoenix eyes, slender and charming, snow-white skin, brown curly hair that was as smooth and thick as silk, and a pair of seductive red lips under her exquisite nose. Her exquisite figure was as agile and enchanting as a water snake under the colorful lights. Among the men and women present, she was the most eye-catching. Perhaps it was because she had been abroad for a long time, but her dance was bold and flirtatious. The person dancing with her was a tall young man. The two of them were like the most tacit partners in heavy metal music. The man¡¯s hand was on her slender waist, and her hands were on the man¡¯s shoulders. The dance was hot. Spicy. provoke Fire. ¡°Young Master Jiang, what are you looking at?¡± Yingying sat next to Jiang Yu and poured him some wine. Jiang Yu put his hands on the back of the sofa. He looked at the men and women dancing on the dance floor as he drank the liquor the woman fed him. In his heart, there was an inexplicable restlessness and annoyance. It must be because he had broken the agreement with Wen Ruan and could no longer be at her beck and call! Jiang Yu looked away and asked Yingying to pour him a few more glasses of wine. However, the restlessness in his heart did not dissipate. Instead, it became even stronger. Many years ago, that woman with heavy makeup was still beautiful and innocent. She ran to the Jiang family¡¯s house and quietly hid under his table. Like a little shameless dog, she shook his feet in slippers. ¡°Brother Jiang Yu, can I marry you when I grow up? ¡°Brother Jiang Yu, do you think I¡¯m pretty?¡± ¡°Brother Jiang Yu, don¡¯t like that woman. You like me, okay?¡± ¡°Not good, little guy, don¡¯t bother me again.¡± ¡°Brother Jiang Yu, look at me. How am I small?¡± ¡°Hey, Brother Jiang Yu, what are you hiding?¡± ¡°A flashlight?¡± Jiang Yu thought he had forgotten what happened many years ago. Now that he thought about it, he still felt stupid. He was actually cheated by a little girl! Jiang Yu closed his eyes and looked at the dance floor again. That enchanting figure was gone. Jiang Yu smiled mockingly and pulled Yingying into his arms.¡± Let¡¯s go back with me.¡± Yingying¡¯s heart was beating fast. She snuggled into Jiang Yu¡¯s arms.¡± Okay.¡±¡± Jiang Yu drank some wine and let Yingying drive his car. Jiang Yu was leaning against the passenger seat. The window was wide open. His elbows were on the window as he looked outside with his light brown eyes. Suddenly, a fiery red Ferrari sped past him. The woman driving the car was as bright as fire, like a blooming red rose. Jiang Yu looked at her arrogant expression and felt unreasonably unhappy. He said to Yingying beside him,¡± Pass that car. If you pass it, this check is yours.¡± Jiang Yu threw a check over. Yingying glanced at it. There was actually one million. Her eyes were filled with greed and desire for money. She nodded.¡± Young Master Jiang, sit tight.¡± She stepped on the accelerator and sped away. Yingying¡¯s driving skills were naturally not as good as Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s, but driven by money, she tried her best to catch up with the sports car. Finally, at the third traffic light, they caught up with the sports car. However, there was already a red light ahead and the sports car had stopped. She wanted to slow down, but it was already too late. With a bang, the front of the car crashed into the back of the Ferrari. Yingying and Jiang Yu leaned forward. When she came back to her senses, Yingying looked at Jiang Yu with fear.¡± Young Master Jiang, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I wanted to stop, but it was too late¡­¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s slender fingers held the check.¡±Then, I¡¯ll compensate the lady in front.¡± Although Yingying was a little regretful and reluctant, she would rather Jiang Yu pay for the car repair than to have her pay for it herself. Yingying followed Jiang Yu¡¯s instructions and got out of the car, handing the cheque to Li Shuang ¡®er in front of her. Li Shuang ¡®er looked at the check that Yingying handed over and narrowed her beautiful eyes slightly.¡± You hit my car, and you¡¯re just going to give me a check?¡± Yingying looked at Li Shuang ¡®er, who was as beautiful as fire. While she was amazed by her beauty, she also felt that she was greedy. ¡°Miss, isn¡¯t a million yuan check enough for you to repair the car?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er curled her fiery red lips. She did not say anything. When the red light turned green, she drove the car forward. Yingying¡¯s lips curled up in disdain. She had thought that bright woman was very arrogant, but it turned out that she was also greedy! Yingying went back to Jiang Yu¡¯s car. Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows.¡± What did she say?¡± Yingying repeated Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s words. Jiang Yu¡¯s lips twitched, looking a little bored. He waved his hand, signaling Yingying to drive forward. Yingying drove for some distance. When she turned a corner, a fiery red sports car suddenly sped over. With a bang, it crashed into the back of Jiang Yu¡¯s car. Yingying didn¡¯t have any experience, so she didn¡¯t hold the steering wheel properly. The car almost flew off the road, but Jiang Yu reacted quickly. He steadied the steering wheel and asked her to step on the brakes. After the car made a turn on the road, it came to a close stop. However, the front of the car crashed into a parasol tree by the roadside, causing a large dent. Before the two people in the car could react, a check suddenly hit Jiang Yu¡¯s face. The woman standing outside the car window was arrogant. Her red lips curled up slightly..¡± Two million yuan is not only enough to repair the car, but it¡¯s also enough for you to get a luxurious suite!¡± Chapter 357 - Chapter 357: Meeting at the Hotel Chapter 357: Meeting at the Hotel Translator: 549690339 The check brought along a sharp wind as it brushed against Jiang Yu¡¯s brow bone, leaving a faint trace of blood. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the woman standing by the car window with an imposing manner. Over the years, she had changed a lot. She had gone from pure as water to fiery, flamboyant, and insufferably arrogant! When she saw his gaze sweep over, she curved her beautiful red lips.¡± I wish you a pleasant stay!¡± She lifted her chin and left in her high heels. However, she had only taken a few steps when a strong force suddenly attacked her. Her wrist was grabbed by someone. Before she could react, she was thrown into the car. With a bang, her slender back hit the car handle. She cursed,¡± Jiang Yu, I¡¯ll f * Ck you!¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s light brown eyes flashed with coldness. He approached Li Shuang ¡®er, grabbed her delicate chin, and ground his teeth.¡± I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s asking for it!¡±¡± He pinched her very hard. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s beautiful eyes were wet. She tried hard to control her emotions and forced the tears back. She was neither angry nor embarrassed. Instead, she stared straight into his scarlet eyes and smiled flirtatiously.¡± I do owe you, but it¡¯s not your turn yet.¡±¡± Jiang Yu narrowed his eyes and raised his eyebrows dangerously. He placed his hands on both sides of her waist. From a distance, he seemed to be holding her in his arms. The man was tall and handsome, while the woman was bright and moving. She was as beautiful as an idol drama. However, looking closely, one could feel how intense the tension between the two of them was. Except for Wen Ruan recently, Jiang Yu hadn¡¯t been angered by a woman for a long time. Looking at Li Shuang ¡®er, who had just returned and could make his emotions fluctuate, his handsome face was so gloomy that water could drip out. The corners of his lips twitched and he suddenly took a step forward. He lifted Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s black dress with his large palm and his fingers slowly moved up her knees. When Li Shuanger saw this, her face turned cold. She raised her hand and slapped Jiang Yu¡¯s face. Jiang Yu slapped her back without hesitation. The coldness and hatred in his light brown eyes disappeared in an instant. Li Shuanger¡¯s eyes were red as she slapped Jiang Yu again. The tense atmosphere between the two frightened Yingying, who was in the carriage. There was actually a woman in this world who dared to slap Young Master Jiang twice? Heavens, wasn¡¯t this plucking the fur from a tiger¡¯s head? Seeing that the two of them were about to fight at any moment, Yingying shrank her shoulders, afraid that the flames of war would spread to her. Jiang Yu, who had been slapped twice by Li Shuang ¡®er, had a terrible expression on his face. He stared at Li Shuang¡¯ er for a few seconds and suddenly raised his palm. There was a hissing sound. A section of Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s dress was torn off. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s beautiful eyes shrank, and she could not help but feel a little flustered. She pushed his shoulders hard with both hands.¡± Get lost!¡± Jiang Yu didn¡¯t move. He lowered his head and approached her, his breath sweeping across her face.¡± If you have the ability, continue to fight!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think I won¡¯t-oh!¡± Before she could finish her words, he stuffed them into her mouth. A small volcano appeared in Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes. The flames burned as if they wanted to burn her to ashes. He pressed one of his long legs against her knee, preventing her from struggling. Although he had blocked her lips, it was not a kiss, but a bite like an angry beast. Li Shuang ¡®er tasted blood and her heart could not help but beat fast. This person seemed to have rabies. He refused to let go of her, and she refused to be outdone. An intense battle of biting and tearing officially began. The two of them were not easy to deal with. They really wanted the other party to die! After an unknown amount of time, it was unknown who took a step back first. When they raised their heads, their eyes were red and cold. Li Shuang ¡®er raised the back of her hand and wiped her red lips, ignoring the pain. It was as if it was stained with the dirtiest and most disgusting thing in the world! Seeing her actions, Jiang Yu licked the corner of his lips and said with a faint smile, ¡± Why are you pretending to be innocent? Do you want me to tell you how you seduced me in the past?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s heart contracted. Her bright, moving, and cold eyes unconsciously turned red. She tried hard to control her emotions and retorted sharply,¡± Don¡¯t you know why I seduced you? Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s words pierced into the deepest part of Jiang Yu¡¯s heart. Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes reddened when he thought about how he was once cheated and hurt by a little girl. He glared at Li Shuang ¡®er, wishing he could burn her to ashes. ?B * tch!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er laughed sarcastically.¡± I am a slut, but why are you pestering a slut like me? Could it be that you still can¡¯t forget me?¡± Jiang Yu stared at Li Shuang ¡®er for a few seconds and suddenly laughed. He caressed her injured lips with his fingers, his light brown eyes cold and dangerous.¡± Now, you¡¯re in my heart, just like the woman in the car.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er clenched her fists. The woman in the car was the top hostess of the bar. What he meant was that she, the dignified Miss Li, was no different from the top hostess! They were just as cheap and cheap! ¡°Even so, I¡¯m a woman you can¡¯t have.¡± Jiang Yu tugged at his corner.¡± Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. I won¡¯t even accept you if you send me to my bed!¡±¡± ¡°Same here. I¡¯m also afraid of getting infected!¡± The atmosphere between the two of them became tense and oppressive again, as if they were going to fight at any moment. Until an old and dignified voice sounded,¡± ¡°Yu ¡®er!¡± Old Master Jiang, who was on his way back to the Jiang residence, saw Jiang Yu¡¯s car on the road. He got out of the car and walked over. Li Shuang ¡®er saw Old Master Jiang from the corner of her eye. Everyone in the four big families knew that she was engaged to the Huo family. When she went to see Jiang Yu when she was young, Old Master Jiang didn¡¯t like her. She didn¡¯t panic. She looked at Jiang Yu, who was about to let go of her. Suddenly, she hooked her arms around his neck. Jiang Yu wasn¡¯t prepared and lost his balance. Li Shuang ¡®er hooked him and lowered his head. Li Shuang ¡®er opened her mouth and bit the side of his neck. His teeth were as sharp as a small beast that had just come out of its cage, and he did not hold back at all. Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened and he almost cursed. ¡°sh.it!¡± After biting Jiang Yu, Li Shuang ¡®er deliberately spoke in a sweet voice before Old Master Jiang came over,¡± Young Master Jiang, now that you have my mark, you can only come to Charm Bar to look for me. If you don¡¯t settle the matter between you and that woman, I¡¯ll make a scene at your house and your company!¡± She pushed Jiang Yu away, lowered her head, and shrugged her shoulders as she walked toward her sports car. She looked extremely jealous and sad. Old Master Jiang did not see Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s face clearly. He only saw her side profile. She was beautiful and moving. She was wearing a tight black dress. The hem of the dress was torn, and her fair thighs were faintly visible. She was obviously a shameless prostitute! Old Master Jiang walked over and saw Yingying in the carriage. His frown deepened. Even though he knew that Jiang Yu treated relationships like child¡¯s play and that there were many scandals, two women fighting for a man, and a prostitute at that, was something Master Jiang couldn¡¯t stand. He glared at Jiang Yu angrily and reprimanded him sternly,¡± Don¡¯t hang out with these girls anymore!¡± Jiang Yu didn¡¯t argue with Master Jiang. His father¡¯s matter had troubled his grandfather enough. He nodded.¡± I understand.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°It¡¯s done. Hurry up and go home.¡± Old Master Jiang let the butler support him and returned to the car. After Grandfather Jiang left, Jiang Yu looked at the fiery red sports car. Li Shuang ¡®er drove her sports car over. When she passed by Jiang Yu, she didn¡¯t even look at him. She was cold and arrogant like a queen. ¡°Young Master Jiang, are we still going to the hotel?¡± Jiang Yu looked at Yingying, who was in fear. He took out a check and handed it to her.¡± You can go back!¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang¡­¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it again!¡± Yingying took the check, hailed a taxi, and left. Jiang Yu leaned against the front of the car that had a dent in it. He took out a cigarette and bit it between his lips. His expression was a little absent-minded. In the past few years, he had been living a drunken life and was a famous playboy in the capital. When the world mentioned him, they all thought that he was promiscuous, a playboy, and a complete playboy. But who knew that he had once been ruthlessly deceived and hurt by a woman! Jiang Yu raised his hand and touched the corner of his mouth that was still in pain. He smiled cynically. After leaving the Yong He Club, Wen Ruan hailed a cab and headed to the hotel with Wen Yunchen. ¡°First Aunt called me. She¡¯s inviting you over for dinner tomorrow.¡± Wen Yunchen nodded. Alright.¡± Then, she looked down at her phone again. ¡°Little Dad, you still said that I didn¡¯t miss you. Look at how you¡¯ve been looking at your phone since you came.¡± Wen Yunchen took his phone to Wen Ruan and said,¡± I¡¯m looking at houses. The old lady misses you so much. I plan to buy a villa here and write your name on it! ¡®¡±¡® Although the Wen Family was the richest in Yun City, they were not that rich. Buying a villa in the capital would probably cost more than half of the family¡¯s money. ¡°Don¡¯t buy a villa. It¡¯s too expensive.¡± ¡°You have to buy it even if it¡¯s expensive. It¡¯ll be your dowry in the future. If the man bullies you, you can go back to your own home at any time!¡± Wen Ruan was both touched and at a loss whether to laugh or cry. She held Wen Yunchen¡¯s arm and said,¡± How old am I? I don¡¯t even want to get married! ¡®¡±¡® Wen Yunchen snorted,¡± Although you are not old, I can see that there are quite a number of wolves staring at you.¡± Wen Ruan was speechless. When they arrived at the hotel, Wen Yunchen took his ID card to register. The receptionist glanced at him and gave him two room cards after registering. The room card indicated that the room was on the top floor. As soon as he stepped out of the elevator, Wen Yunchen sensed that something was wrong. ¡°I booked an ordinary suite. This looks like a luxury suite area!¡± Wen Ruan said,¡± Why don¡¯t I go down and ask if the receptionist made a mistake?¡± Wen Yunchen nodded. Wen Ruan went to the lobby and asked the front desk. After confirming that there was no mistake, she entered the elevator. The moment the elevator door was about to close, a petite figure walked in. Li Shuang ¡®er walked into the elevator in her high heels. She was on the phone when she saw Wen Ruan in the elevator and nodded at her. After exiting the elevator, Wen Ruan and Li Shuang ¡®er walked out one after another. Wen Yunchen was not the only one standing in the corridor. Huo Hannian was also there. Both of them did not look too good. Wen Ruan could not help but frown.. Chapter 358 - Chapter 358: He Knocks on the Door in the Middle of the Night Chapter 358: He Knocks on the Door in the Middle of the Night Translator: 549690339 Huo Hannian looked a little like Huo Jin. His features were unusually handsome and cold. At the entrance of Yonghe Hall, Wen Yunchen found Huo Hannian familiar. When he heard someone call Huo Hannian Young Master Huo, he immediately thought of Huo Jin. There weren¡¯t many people with the surname Huo in the Imperial Capital. Moreover, the person in front of him looked so much like Huo Jin. When Wen Yunchen saw Huo Hannian, he was reminded of all the bad things that had happened in the past. His face darkened to the extreme. If it wasn¡¯t for his rationality telling him that this person wasn¡¯t Huo Jin himself, and was most likely his relative or son, he would have punched him long ago. Huo Hannian had asked Zuo Yi to check the Imperial Hotel system and found out that Wen Yunchen had booked a room at this hotel. He came over in advance and asked the front desk to change the ordinary suite to a luxurious suite. When he heard the noise just now, he came out and planned to greet Wen Yunchen. However, before he could speak, the other party stared at him like an enemy with a deep hatred. After all, he was Wen Ruan¡¯s father. Huo Hannian didn¡¯t want to leave a bad impression on the other party, but the other party seemed to have a deep prejudice against him. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know if he should say anything. At this moment, the elevator door opened. Li Shuang ¡®er and Wen Ruan walked out one after another. Wen Ruan walked quickly to Wen Yunchen, who did not look too good, and whispered,¡± The receptionist said that there was no mistake.¡± Wen Yunchen pulled Wen Ruan into the room, not giving Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian a chance to look at each other. Huo Hannian frowned when he heard the door slam shut. Li Shuang ¡®er crossed her arms and smiled at Huo Hannian.¡± Looks like your love life isn¡¯t going well! ¡®¡±¡® Huo Hannian did not respond to Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s words. He looked at Li Shuang¡¯ er¡¯s red and swollen lips and narrowed his eyes.¡± What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er touched her lips that were still in pain. Anger flashed across her beautiful eyes.¡± I was bitten by a mad dog.¡±¡® Huo Hannian pursed his lips.¡± A mad dog that can bite you isn¡¯t simple. ¡®¡±¡® After saying that, she turned around and returned to the suite. Li Shuang ¡®er did not follow him in immediately. Instead, she took out a mirror and lipstick, touched up her makeup, and then went in. After Wen Ruan was pulled into the room by Wen Yunchen, her heart was still in turmoil. There seemed to be only two suites on the top floor. Li Shuang ¡®er had come up with her, so were she and Huo Hannian going to the suite next door? She knew that she had no right to meddle in Huo Hannian¡¯s private life. Even if something happened between him and Li Shuang ¡®er, it was reasonable. After all, they were engaged! She understood the logic, but when she saw them together and living in the same room, her heart felt like it had been bitten by ants, and it was a little painful and uncomfortable. Wen Yunchen asked Wen Ruan a few questions but she did not respond. He looked at her and saw that she was sitting on the sofa in a daze. He frowned slightly.¡± Child, what are you thinking about?¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan came back to her senses and quickly shook her head.¡± No.¡± What?¡± Wen Yunchen sat across from Wen Ruan, his slender fingers propping up his chin as he asked thoughtfully,¡± Do you know that Young Master Huo?¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She could feel her father¡¯s hostility towards the Huo Family. She hadn¡¯t had the time to properly communicate with her father about the shadow. ¡°Little Dad, actually, Mom didn¡¯t cheat on you back then.¡± Wen Yunchen¡¯s expression darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye as soon as Wen Ruan finished speaking.¡± The incident back then caused a storm in the city and everyone knew about it. You were still young at that time and didn¡¯t know anything! ¡± Wen Ruan lowered her eyes and took out a DV player from her backpack. She opened a video and played it for Wen Yunchen. This video was a recording of her conversation with the shadow. The moment Wen Yunchen saw the shadow¡¯s appearance, his pupils constricted violently. He looked at Wen Ruan suspiciously.¡± Who is she?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s finish watching this video first.¡± Wen Yunchen patiently watched the video. After reading it, he remained silent for a long time. After an unknown period of time, he suddenly hugged his head with both hands. His fingers ran through his short hair and grabbed his scalp with all his might. ¡°She didn¡¯t cheat? That woman isn¡¯t her?¡± ¡°Damn it! We all misunderstood her!¡± Wen Yunchen¡¯s body trembled non-stop. He was like a beast that had suffered a huge blow, as if he was about to collapse in the next moment. Wen Ruan sat beside Wen Yunchen and gently hugged his arm. Her deer eyes were moist.¡± Little Father, don¡¯t be like this. Mother might still be alive. If we can find her, we can make it up to her¡­¡¯ Wen Yunchen raised his head and his eyes that had dimmed seemed to see a glimmer of hope. He clenched his hands into fists and said in a trembling voice,¡± She could still be alive?¡± Wen Ruan nodded. She took out the jade thumb ring and handed it to Wen Yunchen, telling him the last words of the shadow. Wen Yunchen stared at the jade thumb ring for a long time. Finally, he clenched it tightly in his palm, as it it was his last hope of finding Yun Zang. He nodded at Wen Ruan.¡± It¡¯s been so many years, but your mother has never shown her face. I¡¯m worried that she¡¯s going to die. But as long as there¡¯s a glimmer of hope, I won¡¯t give up. However, in the future, Little Dad¡¯s focus will be on finding your mother.¡± Wen Ruan smiled sweetly.¡± Don¡¯t worry, Little Father. I won¡¯t be jealous. ¡®¡±¡® Wen Yunchen patted Wen Ruan¡¯s head. Thinking that Yun Zang might still be alive, his heart was beating furiously! The father and daughter chatted for a long time until late at night before returning to their respective rooms. Wen Ruan lay on the bed after showering. He tossed and turned, but he did not feel sleepy at all. When she closed her eyes, she was reminded of Huo Hannian and Li Shuang ¡®er in the room next door. His mind was filled with many discordant images. She hit her head and buried herself in the blanket in frustration. However, the more annoyed she was, the more she couldn¡¯t sleep. After some time, his phone rang. Wen Ruan picked up her phone and glanced at it. It was a message from Huo Hannian. Are you asleep? Wen Ruan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She typed a few words quickly with her fingertips and then erased them all. After a while, she received another message from him. I¡¯m at the door. Open the door. Wen Ruan put down her phone and walked out of the room towards the door. She peeked out through the peephole and saw Huo Hannian standing at the door. He was still wearing the same black shirt he had worn before. There was not a single wrinkle on his shirt. He looked cold and well-dressed. It didn¡¯t seem like he had done anything inappropriate. Wen Ruan bit her lip, took a deep breath, and opened the door. She only stuck her head out and stayed in the room. Her clear deer eyes glanced at the man at the door.¡± It¡¯s so late. What¡¯s the matter?¡±¡± ¡°Shuang ¡®er drank too much. She hasn¡¯t come out of the bathroom for a long time. Help me go in and take a look.¡± Hearing Huo Hannian¡¯s words, Wen Ruan was both angry and amused. He had booked a room with Li Shuang ¡®ery and the woman had entered the bathroom.. He was worried that something would happen, so he asked her to help him check on her? Chapter 359 - Chapter 359: Ruan Ruan, Are You Jealous? Chapter 359: Ruan Ruan, Are You Jealous? Translator: 549690339 Even if she had nothing to do with him now and had no intention of getting together again, he knew that she liked him once. Now, he wanted her to help him see his fianc¨¦e. Wasn¡¯t that a little too much? Wen Ruan widened her eyes slightly and glared at Huo Hannian angrily.¡± You can go and take a look yourself, or get the hotel staff to help!¡± Seeing Wen Ruan¡¯s expression, Huo Hannian pressed the tip of his tongue against his cheek. He wanted to laugh, but he couldn¡¯t.¡± Ruan Ruan, are you jealous?¡± ¡°I eat everything, but I don¡¯t like to be jealous.¡± Huo Hannian raised an eyebrow.¡± Then what are you afraid of?¡± Wen Ruan suddenly opened the door and walked out.¡± Which eye of yours saw that I was afraid? Since Young Master Huo is begging me for help, I¡¯ll go and see how your fianc¨¦e is doing now!¡± Wen Ruan walked towards the suite next door. The door wasn¡¯t closed, so she walked straight in. To be honest, she really thought that there were only Huo Hannian and Li Shuang ¡®er in the room. She even thought that there might be something in the room that could have triggered her. She had also entered with the mentality of giving up completely. What did she see? There was a mahjong table in the living room. Li Yanchen and two young masters she didn¡¯t know were sitting in front of the mahjong table. They were obviously waiting for Huo Hannian¡¯s return. There were a few empty wine bottles on the coffee table in the living room, and there was a faint smell of alcohol in the air. Could it be that the four of them were playing cards while Li Shuang ¡®er was drinking alone on the sofa? Wen Ruan froze at the entrance, not knowing whether to move forward or backward. The atmosphere was inexplicably awkward. Huo Hannian walked in, his tall and straight figure standing behind Wen Ruan. His breath was filled with the faint smell of tobacco, and his firm chest pressed against Wen Ruan¡¯s slender back. She could still feel the warmth of his chest under his shirt. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She turned around and glanced at Huo Hannian.¡± Why didn¡¯t you say that there was someone else in the room?¡±¡± Huo Hannian narrowed his dark eyes and raised his eyebrows slightly.¡± Why? Do you think it¡¯s just me and Li Shuang ¡®er in the room?¡±¡± Wen Ruan bit her lip.¡± Yeah!¡± This time, it was Huo Hannian¡¯s turn to look unhappy. He thought that she would be indifferent if there were only him and Li Shuang ¡®er in the room. Moreover, he had sent several messages before he came out. Was she broad-minded or did she not care about him at all? Seeing Huo Hannian¡¯s handsome face darken visibly, Wen Ruan shrugged.¡± Do you still need me to check on Miss Li?¡¯¡±¡® Huo Hannian¡¯s firm jaw tightened. He pointed in the direction of the bathroom.¡± There.¡±¡±His tone was like the cold wind of the twelfth lunar month. Wen Ruan did not know what he had done to provoke him. He did not say anything more to him and hurriedly walked towards the bathroom. Mr. Zhou looked at Huo Hannian¡¯s gloomy face and could not help but laugh.¡± You really invited her over. This Miss Wen is also a talent. She knows that Li Shuang ¡®er is your fianc¨¦e, yet she still came to help?¡± Looks like Young Master Huo¡¯s charm needs to be improved!¡± Huo Hannian glared at Young Master Zhou.¡± Shut up if you don¡¯t know how to talk!¡± Young Master Zhou shrugged.¡± Continue playing cards?¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s tall and handsome body leaned against the back of the chair, his slender fingers pushing up his gold-rimmed glasses. There was a faint smile on his handsome and refined face.¡± Look at him now. He still has the mood to continue?¡¯¡±¡® Young Master Zhou said,¡± Why don¡¯t I call two more people over to continue the fight?¡± Li Yanchen said,¡± Sure. Shuang ¡®er just happened to drink too much. Let her fianc¨¦ send her back. No one will be jealous anyway.¡±¡± Huo Hannian looked at Li Yanchen coldly.¡± It seems like you¡¯ve been having a good time with a small celebrity recently. You still have the time to tease others?¡¯¡±¡® Young Master Zhou and the others immediately became interested in Li Yanchen¡¯s gossip. ¡°Who¡¯s a small celebrity?¡± ¡°D * mn, why would Li Shao need a celebrity? A popular big shot, as long as he curled his finger, it would be in his pocket! ¡± Li Yanchen pushed the cards on the table, and the cold and elegant young master revealed a sharp and terrifying aura. ¡°I still have something on. Let¡¯s meet another day.¡± Ignoring Li Shuang ¡®er, who had drunk too much in the bathroom, Li Yanchen got up from his chair and left the suite. Seeing this, Young Master Zhou and the other young masters also bid farewell to Huo Hannian. In the bathroom. Wen Ruan knocked on the door and called out to Miss Li. There was no response for a long time. Just as she knocked again, the door was opened from the inside. Li Shuang ¡®er walked out. She removed her makeup. When Wen Ruan saw her, she was momentarily dazed. Unlike her previous flirtatious and fiery appearance, Li Shuang ¡®er had a pure and flawless angel face after removing her makeup. She was delicate and beautiful. Perhaps an angelic face and a devilish figure was what she looked like! Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with a hint of haziness. When she saw that the person standing at the bathroom door was Wen Ruan, she curled her red lips slightly.¡± Huo Hannian asked you to come over?¡± Wen Ruan nodded. Li Shuang ¡®er brushed her long hair that was wet by the side of her cheeks and narrowed her beautiful eyes at Wen Ruan.¡± I¡¯ve never seen someone as generous as you. If there¡¯s really something going on between Huo Hannian and me, aren¡¯t you jealous?¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered slightly.¡± We¡¯re just normal friends now.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er nodded thoughtfully. She walked towards the living room in her high heels. Huo Hannian was the only one left in the living room, standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and puffing out smoke. Li Shuang ¡®er walked over and whispered a few words into his ear. Huo Hannian stared at Li Shuang ¡®er for a few seconds, then glanced at Wen Ruan who had just walked out. Before he could say anything, Li Shuang¡¯ er grabbed his arm.¡± Hannian, can you send me to my room?¡±¡± Wen Ruan walked out and was slightly stunned. Huo Hannian wanted to say something, but Li Shuang ¡®er pinched his arm mercilessly. Huo Hannian furrowed his brows and finally, he only hummed softly. When Wen Ruan returned to the suite next door, Huo Hannian and Li Shuang ¡®er, who was holding his arm, walked out. Li Shuang ¡®er raised her head and looked at Huo Hannian. Her oval face, which had not been made up, was unbelievably beautiful under the light. Especially when she was drunk, her cheeks were stained with a faint pink, as if she had put on blush. She looked at Huo Hannian with a hazy and seductive gaze and asked in a sweet voice,¡± What flavor do you like?¡± Strawberries? Apple? Orange?¡± Huo Hannian gave Li Shuang ¡®er a warning look, hinting at her not to go too far. Li Shuang¡¯ er said in a voice that only the two of them could hear,¡± You have impure thoughts, so don¡¯t blame me for it. I¡¯m talking about drinks.¡±¡± Huo Hannian Huo Hannian was not the only one who misunderstood. Wen Ruan, who happened to hear Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s words, also misunderstood. Strawberry, apple, orange, and Durex¡¯s fruit flavored outfit.. These were the three flavors! Chapter 360 - Chapter 360: He Carried Her Up Chapter 360: He Carried Her Up Translator: 549690339 After Huo Hannian and Li Shuang ¡®er entered the elevator, Wen Ruan opened the door and looked towards the elevator. The elevator went down one floor and stopped. Wen Ruan walked towards the stairs. She pushed open the security door and looked into the corridor. She happened to see Huo Hannian and Li Shuang ¡®er at the end of the corridor. Li Shuang ¡®er took Huo Hannian¡¯s arm and handed him the room card. She lifted her pretty face and said something to him, causing Huo Hannian¡¯s thin lips to curl up slightly. Both of them seemed to be in a good mood. Wen Ruan¡¯s hands, which were hanging by his sides, could not help but clench into fists. They were engaged. The man was handsome and the woman was pretty. It was normal for them to do something when they entered the same room alone! What exactly was she panicking about? Wen Ruan wanted to turn around and leave, but her legs felt as heavy as lead. Every time she thought of him having sex with another woman, her heart would tighten uncontrollably! Wen Ruan walked over. She leaned against the door of the room they entered, wanting to hear if there was any movement inside. She felt that she was really crazy to do such an inappropriate thing! It turned out that she was not as free and easy as she had imagined. When she really saw him in a room with another woman, her heart still felt like it was being gnawed by thousands of insects. The soundproofing of the room was very good, so Ruan Ruan couldn¡¯t hear anything inside. One minute passed, five minutes passed¡­ Wen Ruan bit her lip. The unknown panic and fear made her fall into a daze. Not willing to let herself suffer any longer, she looked around the hotel. Suddenly, an idea surfaced in her mind! After Huo Hannian was led into the room by Li Shuang ¡®er, the two of them quickly avoided the door as soon as it closed. Li Shuang ¡®er tied her hair up and sat on the sofa. She picked up the cigarette box from the coffee table and bit a lady¡¯s cigarette between her lips. Huo Hannian stood at the door for a while and looked out through the peephole. He didn¡¯t see the person he wanted to see. After a few minutes, Huo Hannian wanted to pull the door open. Li Shuang ¡®er raised her eyebrows and smiled coldly.¡± If you go out now, all your previous efforts will go to waste!¡± Huo Hannian pursed his thin lips and narrowed his eyes at Li Shuang ¡®er.¡± Are you sure she¡¯ll come over?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er squinted her beautiful eyes and exhaled a mouthful of smoke. Huo Hannian¡¯s tall and cold body leaned against the cabinet in the entryway. He lowered his eyes and played with the silver lighter between his fingers. After another ten minutes, Huo Hannian¡¯s patience ran out. Just as he was about to open the door, a sharp alarm suddenly sounded in the hotel corridor. Someone shouted faintly,¡± Fire, fire¡­¡± Huo Hannian opened the door abruptly. Amidst the billowing white smoke and the fleeing crowd, his sharp black eyes caught a slender figure. Huo Hannian was stunned for a moment. He looked around the hotel again, and an imperceptible smile appeared on his tense and handsome face. Li Shuang ¡®er walked to the door and looked outside.¡± Is this your woman¡¯s work?¡± Huo Hannian did not answer. Instead, he said softly,¡± Thank you.¡±¡± He strode out. There was no fire in the corridor. Someone had tampered with the smoke detector. When the hotel staff arrived, they quickly dealt with the matter. After Wen Ruan had done the ¡®bad thing¡¯, he ran to the entrance of the hotel. My heart is still beating wildly The cool breeze outside cleared her mind. Thinking of her actions just now, she wanted to slap herself. What was going on? In order to prevent Huo Hannian and Li Shuang ¡®er from spending the night in a hotel room, she actually lost her mind and created the illusion of a fire¡­ If the hotel found out, she would be sent to the police station! Just as Wen Ruan was panicking, she suddenly noticed a tall figure from the corner of her eye. Huo Hannian chased after her. He, he realized it was her? Wen Ruan didn¡¯t know how to face Huo Hannian, so she ran forward subconsciously. After running for a while, Wen Ruan saw that Huo Hannian was chasing after her, so she ran to the fountain. She hid behind a tall pillar of water, hoping he wouldn¡¯t find her. Wen Ruan quietly looked forward and didn¡¯t see Huo Hannian. She heaved a sigh of relief. However, in the next second, someone patted her slender shoulder. Wen Ruan turned around and saw a tall and handsome man standing behind her. Her long eyelashes fluttered. ¡°You¡­¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart jumped to his throat. The surrounding lights shone down from behind him. It was clearly dark and shadowy, making him look unreal. Wen Ruan felt as if an invisible hand was strangling his throat. He could not utter a complete sentence for a long time. When she finally reacted, her first reaction was to run. In the end, he had done something wrong. He was too guilty. Before he could take two steps, he staggered and fell into the fountain. The water in the fountain wasn¡¯t deep, but as the water continued to spray out, they were instantly drenched. He was in a very sorry state. Wen Ruan wanted to die! Huo Hannian saw Wen Ruan fall into the fountain and quicklv walked towards her. However, after taking two steps, he seemed to have thought of something and stopped. He stood by the fountain and looked at Wen Ruan, who was drenched.¡± You¡¯re not running anymore?¡¯¡±¡® Wen Ruan glared at him. He was the last person she wanted to see right now. Tonight was really embarrassing enough! Wen Ruan wanted to climb out of the hot spring pool, but his ankle hurt a little. It should be because he fell in earlier and accidentally sprained it. Wen Ruan looked at the expressionless man and bit her lip, refusing to ask for help. She climbed out of the fountain and limped towards the hotel. However, she had only taken a few steps when her fair wrist was grabbed by a warm and powerful palm. Wen Ruan turned around and looked at the man with deep eyes. His large palm on her wrist was slowly tightening. The temperature of his palm touched her skin like a hot iron, wanting to burn deep into her heart. Wen Ruan¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered. She wanted to say something, but the man suddenly pulled her into his arms. Then, her slender body rose into the air and he carried her horizontally. The sudden jump made her instinctively grab the shirt on his shoulder. Deer Eye looked at his handsome face that was so close to him, and his heart skipped a beat. The two of them stared at each other for a few seconds before Wen Ruan withdrew her gaze first. She did not push him away in the end. Under the gazes of many people, she lowered her head slightly and allowed him to carry her into the elevator. When they reached the top floor, Wen Ruan struggled to get down, but Huo Han carried her directly into his suite. ¡°Go take a shower first. Don¡¯t catch a cold. ¡°He brought her a bathrobe. ¡°I can go to the room next door to take a shower¡­¡± Huo Hannian cut her off.¡± If you insist on going next door, I¡¯ll go with you. After you¡¯re done showering, I want to talk to you.¡±¡® His tone was strong and domineering, and no one could argue with him. His dark and deep eyes were fixed on her, causing Wen Ruan¡¯s heart to palpitate. She grabbed her bathrobe and rushed into the bathroom. When Wen Ruan came out of the bathroom, Huo Hannian had already changed into a new set of clothes. A white V-neck long T-shirt and loose casual pants. The two straps of the casual pants were not tied, making them look a little loose. He had broad shoulders and a narrow waist, and he was tall and had long legs. He stood in front of the French window and smoked. The green and white smoke blurred his handsome and deep outline, making him look a little dark. Seeing Wen Ruan come out, he walked over, put out the cigarette butt, and pulled her to the sofa. He squatted down in front of her and held her slender ankle with his big hand to check her sprain. Wen Ruan was scalded by the warmth of his palm. She wanted to retract her foot, but he held her firmly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a slight strain.¡± Huo Hannian did not seem to hear Wen Ruan. His eyelashes were longer and darker than a girl¡¯s. His sexy lips were slightly pursed under his high nose bridge, and his slender fingers rubbed her ankle. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better like this?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s cheeks were a little hot.¡± It¡¯s alright. It doesn¡¯t hurt that much.¡± Huo Hannian suddenly stood up and leaned toward her. He pressed her down step by step until she was under him. Wen Ruan placed his hands on his broad shoulders, trying to put some distance between them.¡± If you want to talk, just talk. Don¡¯t come so close to me.¡±¡± Huo Hannian placed his hands on both sides of her head and stared at her with his dark eyes.¡± The smoke alarm in the hotel rang. Was it you who did it?¡±¡± At the mention of this, Wen Ruan was so embarrassed that she wanted to hide in a hole. She lowered her long eyelashes and tried to change the subject.¡± I don¡¯t Imow what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Huo Hannian chuckled when he saw her guilty look.¡± You want me to check the surveillance cameras?¡± Seeing that he was forcing her to admit it, Wen Ruan was a little annoyed and glared at him with her deer eyes.¡± I accidentally touched it. It has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t think too much!¡¯¡±¡® Huo Hannian did not press her further. His dark eyes stared at her, and Wen Ruan could not resist the strong emotions surging in them. His strong aura enveloped her like a huge net. She could no longer avoid his gaze. She said in an embarrassed voice,¡± Yes, I did it on purpose. I admit that I felt uncomfortable when I saw you in a room with Miss Li, but I will never do the same thing again in the future, and I will not cause you any trouble-Mmm!¡± Before she could finish her words, she suddenly kissed him heavily. Wen Ruan¡¯s thick and long eyelashes fluttered, and her delicate face turned hot. But soon, she thought of their current relationship. She placed her hands on his shoulders and pushed him away forcefully. ¡°Huo Hannian, you can¡¯t do this!¡± Huo Hannian looked down at Wen Ruan as if he wanted to see through her soul.¡± Why not?¡± For me, you signed that contract with Jiang Yu. When you saw me with Li Shuang ¡®er, you even destroyed the smoke alarm in the hotel. Doesn¡¯t that mean you still care about me?¡± Hearing his words, Wen Ruan¡¯s heart trembled violently. ¡°You¡­You know about me and Jiang Yu?¡± Huo Hannian grabbed her neck, but he didn¡¯t use any force. His dark eyes turned red..¡± Do you know that even if I die from poison, I don¡¯t want to see you suffer and become Jiang Yu¡¯s lover for me?!¡±¡± Chapter 361 - Chapter 361: Huo Hannian, Don ‘t Go overboard! Chapter 361: Huo Hannian, Don ¡®t Go overboard! Translator: 549690339 With her character, she must have felt tormented and tortured when she agreed to sign that agreement! Who knew how much she had suffered when she was forced to be with Jiang He was the one who brought her all this misfortune. At the thought of this, a hint of malice and coldness appeared in Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes. Wen Ruan saw that Huo Hannian¡¯s emotions were not right and guessed his thoughts. She frowned and said,¡± I don¡¯t want to owe you anything!¡±¡± Wen Ruan closed her eyes and opened them again. Her deer eyes were clear and open.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would have been the one bitten by the worms, wouldn¡¯t I? You don¡¯t have to feel guilty and blame yourself. I did that to repay you for saving my life!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s words made Huo Hannian¡¯s expression change. He stared at her for a long time. His deep voice seemed to come from the depths of his throat.¡± You just don¡¯t want to owe me?¡± Wen Ruan nodded. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to owe me, who do you want to owe me?¡±His expression seemed to have turned even uglier. Wen Ruan bit her lips and looked at him with a complicated expression.¡± Huo Hannian, there are still many barriers between us, aren¡¯t there?¡± Huo Hannian looked at her with his dark eyes and remained silent for a long time. Just as Wen Ruan thought that he would not say anything more, she heard his deep and hoarse voice.¡± Compared to losing me or facing obstacles with me, which do you think is more painful?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s body trembled when he heard Huo Hannian¡¯s words. He had only booked a room with Li Shuang ¡®er and she had already done something irrational. If she really lost him, she did not dare to imagine¡­ Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes reddened almost instantly. Her hands on his shoulders tightened into fists. Her long eyelashes drooped as she said softly,¡± Let me think about it,¡¯ Huo Hannian wouldn¡¯t force her too much. She was already giving him a chance by considering it. He lowered his head and kissed her lips.¡± Actually, your heartbeat has already given me the answer.¡± The heat on Wen Ruan¡¯s face spread to her fair ears. She pushed Huo Hannian away angrily and scrambled up from the sofa. She covered her burning face with both hands and looked at Huo Hannian through her fingers.¡±l almost forgot to ask you, what¡¯s going on between you and Miss Huo Hannian moved closer to Wen Ruan, grabbed her slender waist, and pulled her into his arms. He rested his chin on the top of her head and said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± When you interacted with her, did you notice anything strange about her?¡± Wen Ruan blinked.¡± I didn¡¯t notice anything.¡¯¡±¡® Huo Hannian¡¯s slender fingers pressed against Wen Ruan¡¯s lips.¡± She¡¯s obviously been kissed before, and it was a very intense kiss.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes widened slightly. Then, she remembered that Li Shuang ¡®er seemed to have a boyfriend.¡± With her boyfriend!¡±¡± Huo Hannian chuckled.¡± Her boyfriend is still overseas.¡± Wen Ruan,¡±¡­¡± Could it be you?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, his forehead was flicked hard by him. ¡°If I kissed her, why would I kiss you?¡± Wen Ruan covered her forehead that was hurting from his flicking and snorted.¡± Anyway, you men are only obedient when you¡¯re hanging on the wall.¡± Huo Hannian said,¡± F * Ck me!¡± Seeing the dangerous look in Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes, Wen Ruan quickly got up from his lap and walked towards the door. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the room next door first.¡± Huo Hannian chased after her. When she opened the door, he pressed her against the door frame. He cupped her pretty face with his slender hands and kissed her forehead where he had flicked her.¡± Qin Fang¡¯s birthday is coming up. He plans to hold a party on Cloud Dream Island.¡± Hearing the words Cloud Dream Island, Wen Ruan¡¯s face turned pale. His hands that were hanging by his sides were slightly clenched into fists, and his breathing was also a little suffocated. Huo Hannian could tell that something was wrong with Wen Ruan. He caressed her face with his large palm.¡± Cloud Dream Island is a holiday destination. Don¡¯t you want to go?¡±¡± Wen Ruan raised his hand and grabbed Huo Hannian¡¯s muscular arm, tears welling up in his eyes. Huo Hannian panicked when he saw Wen Ruan suddenly look like she was about to cry. He pulled her into his arms and kissed her eyes.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± What did you think of?¡± Wen Ruan buried her face into Huo Hannian¡¯s firm chest, greedily sucking in the faint tobacco scent on his body. Huo Hannian felt her slender body tremble slightly, and countless questions flashed through his mind. He had only mentioned that he was going to Yunmeng Island to celebrate Qin Luo¡¯s birthday. Why did she have such a big reaction? However, the attachment she showed to him made him feel very comfortable and liked it. He tightened his grip around her slender waist and kissed the top of her head.¡± I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± After some time, Wen Ruan raised her misty eyes and looked at Huo Hannian seriously without blinking.¡± No matter what happens, even if we can¡¯t be together one day, you have to live well, understand?¡¯¡±¡® Huo Hannian¡¯s handsome face darkened. He grabbed Wen Ruan¡¯s waist and pinched her hard.¡± Can¡¯t you say something nice?¡± Why can¡¯t we be together in the future?¡± Wen Ruan saw that he had changed the topic and glared at him.¡± I said if! What I mean is, you have to live well, no matter what happens!¡± Huo Hannian looked at Wen Ruan suspiciously. This wasn¡¯t the first time she had said something like this. No matter what happened, he had to live well. Did she know that he would die in the future? Or did he kill himself? Wen Ruan¡¯s scalp went numb from Huo Hannian¡¯s deep gaze. She cupped his well-defined face with both hands and said softly,¡± Actually, a long time ago, I dreamed that you committed suicide.¡± Hearing her words, Huo Hannian didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. He held her hand and kissed it.¡± Are you stupid? Can you take a dream seriously?¡± ¡°Then will you promise me?¡± Huo Hannian raised an eyebrow.¡± Take the initiative to kiss me. ¡®¡±¡® Wen Ruan clenched her fist and punched his shoulder.¡± You¡¯re so annoying. Don¡¯t push your luck!¡±¡± Huo Hannian pressed her into his chest again when he saw her cute and lively look when she was angry. His low and hoarse voice rang above her head.¡± As long as you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll live well.¡± Friday. Qin Fang, Qiao Ran, Huo Hannian, Ming Kai, and Shen Boyu arrived at Yunmeng Island ahead of time. Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyu had classes at school, so they agreed to go together in the afternoon. The plane from the capital flew directly to Cloud Dream Island. Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyu¡¯s seats were not next to each other. There was a corridor between them. When Wen Ruan was about to reach her seat, she realized that there was already a figure sitting by the window. The man was wearing a black turtleneck sweater. His skin was abnormally fair, and he wore a pair of sunglasses on his high nose bridge. The lines of his side profile were as if they had been carefully drawn by an artist. It was unbelievably perfect. Wen Ruan looked at the man¡¯s face and felt that he was vaguely familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere before.. Chapter 362 - Chapter 362: The Sour Smells of Love Chapter 362: The Sour Smells of Love Translator: 549690339 Ye Qingyu, who was walking behind Wen Ruan, saw that Wen Ruan had been staring at the man for a few seconds and gently nudged her arm. She lowered her voice and said,¡± If your Young Master Huo sees this, he¡¯ll be jealous again!¡± Ye Qingyu had been in the entertainment industry for a long time. To be honest, she had seen many handsome men, but it was still rare to see a man like Wen Ruan. His facial features were unbelievably handsome. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that his cold aura was too strong, even the air stewardess would have come over to ask for his contact information! Wen Ruan came back to his senses after being knocked into by Ye Qingyu. She remembered that she had seen this young man in an authoritative medical magazine. His name was Sam, and he was a world-famous Chinese and Western medicine expert. No one knew his exact age, but his medical skills were brilliant and he had the title of a divine doctor in the medical world. At the same time, he was also a god-like figure in the hearts of medical practitioners! Wen Ruan grabbed Ye Qingyu¡¯s arm in excitement. There was an unconcealable excitement on her pretty little face.¡± It¡¯s actually him, the god of the medical world!¡±¡± Ye Qingyu did not study medicine, so she did not know who the god of their industry was. However, for Wen Ruan to idolize him, he must be an amazing person. ¡°Then do you still want me to switch seats with him?¡± Wen Ruan shook his head.¡± No, no.¡± Ye Qingyu was speechless. Wen Ruan took a deep breath and sat beside Sam. A faint sandalwood fragrance wafted into her nose, exuding a mysterious and reserved scent. Wen Ruan glanced at the man beside her. Seeing his cold expression, she swallowed the words that were about to come out of her mouth. His handsome features were sharp and cold, as if they were carved by a knife. He was noble and exuded a coldness that could not be ignored. Although Wen Ruan wanted to say a few words to the Almighty, he couldn¡¯t just interrupt him. It was rare for Ye Qingyu to see Wen Ruan¡¯s hesitant expression and she could not help but find it funny. He took out a notebook from his bag and wrote something on it. Ye Qingyu asked, ¡°Do you want me to ask him for an autograph for you?¡± Wen Ruan,¡±Do you have the guts to ask for it?¡± Ye Qingyu thought,¡¯He¡¯s not even my idol. I don¡¯t feel anything!¡¯ Wen Ruan: ¡± Sure, I¡¯ll take it from you when we get off the plane.¡± Ye Qingyu said,¡±Do you really want me to get it for you? A little fairy like you will probably take the initiative to ask for your contact information if you blink at him.¡± Wen Ruan,¡±l heard that he¡¯s very upright.¡± Ye Qingyu thought, ¡®No matter how upright a man is, he can¡¯t resist the temptation of a beautiful girl.¡¯ Wen Ruan thought,¡¯lt¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m already taken.¡¯ Ye Qingyu thought,¡¯Tsk, tsk, tsk. This sour smell of love.¡¯ Just as Wen Ruan was about to reply to Ye Qingyu, the plane suddenly shook violently. The air stewardess ¡®voice came through the broadcast. The plane encountered turbulence during the flight, so she asked everyone to sit down and fasten their seat belts. After about five minutes, the plane stopped shaking. The notebook in Wen Ruan¡¯s hand fell to the ground during the bumpy ride. After the plane flew steadily, she bent down to pick it up. However, she realized that the notebook was not at her feet. Instead, it had fallen beside the man¡¯s slender legs. Just as Wen Ruan was about to lean over to pick it up, the man bent down and picked up the notebook for her with his slender and fair hands. Their eyes met without warning. The man had taken off his sunglasses at some point, and his dark eyes were as deep as an abyss. Wen Ruan felt that those eyes looked a little familiar. She quickly remembered that those eyes were very similar to Huo Hannian¡¯s. They were as black as ink, dark, deep, and bottomless! The man raised his hand and passed the notebook between his slender fingers to Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan smiled.¡± Thank you.¡± The man hummed lightly and put on his sunglasses again. He leaned back in his chair, and his entire body was indescribably cold. Wen Ruan did not know if he had seen the contents of her conversation with Ye Qingyu in the notebook. Anyway, it was quite awkward. Wen Ruan did not have the chance to greet the man beside her even after she got off the plane, let alone exchange medical skills. No matter which industry one was in, they would always yearn to communicate or collaborate with a great expert in the industry. However, Wen Ruan did not take this matter to heart. In the same industry, there was no need to worry about not having the chance to meet again in the future. Ye Qingyu originally wanted to find a man to ask for Wen Ruan¡¯s autograph, but after getting off the plane, she chased him all the way to the airport lobby and still could not get an autograph. Ye Qingyu was extremely depressed. This was the first time in her life that she had tried to strike up a conversation with a boy, but he actually ignored her. ¡°I think your godly doctor is gay!¡±Otherwise, why would he ignore her and Wen Ruan the entire time? Although Wen Ruan felt a little regretful, he did not take this episode to heart. After leaving the airport, she and Ye Qingyu took a taxi to the holiday villa area. Wen Ruan was filled with emotions when he came to Cloud Dream Island again. She clenched her fists and placed them on her chest, trying her best not to think about the things that made her feel uncomfortable. Her previous life had already passed. What was important was that in this life, she and Huo Hannian were still alive and well. She would not let another tragedy happen! Wen Ruan closed his eyes, reminding himself not to be immersed in the heaviness and sorrow of his previous life. When the taxi arrived at the villa, Huo Hannian was already waiting at the entrance. When he saw Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyu, he took the luggage from them. Seeing that Huo Hannian was carrying two suitcases effortlessly, Ye Qingyu winked at Wen Ruan ambiguously and whispered.¡± Boyfriend power!¡± Wen Ruan glared at Ye Qingyu.¡± Hurry up and find one too.¡±¡± A hint of uneasiness flashed across Ye Qingyu¡¯s bright and delicate face, but she quickly adjusted her emotions.¡± Being single is good. If you want to hook up with a little brother, then hook up with a little brother. I don¡¯t want to be restricted! ¡± Huo Hannian, who was walking in front, heard Ye Qingyu¡¯s words and turned to look at Wen Ruan. His gaze seemed to be asking,¡± Who are your friends?¡± Ye Qingyu held Wen Ruan¡¯s slender arm and whispered,¡± Your man¡¯s eyes are so scary. Luckily, he doesn¡¯t know what happened on the plane. Otherwise, he would be jealous. ¡®¡±¡® Wen Ruan was speechless. After entering the villa, Huo Hannian placed Ye Qingyu¡¯s luggage at the door of one of the rooms on the second floor. After letting Ye Qingyu stay in that room, he carried Wen Ruan¡¯s luggage into another room. Wen Ruan followed Huo Hannian in and asked,¡± Where¡¯s Qin Fang and Ran Ran?¡± ¡°They should have gone to the beach.¡± Wen Ruan nodded and entered the room. She saw a men¡¯s suitcase on the carpet and grabbed Huo Hannian¡¯s arm.¡± You¡¯re not staying in this room too, are you?¡±¡± Huo Hannian turned to look at Wen Ruan, his long eyebrows raised slightly.¡± You don¡¯t want to stay in the same room as me?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She reached out to take her suitcase, but Huo Hannian placed her suitcase on the ground. He grabbed her slender waist with his large hand and fell onto the bed with her. Wen Ruan was forced to lie on top of him. She placed her hands on his firm chest and her heart skipped a beat. She glared at him in embarrassment.¡± It¡¯s not safe to stay with you. I want to stay with Yu ¡®er.¡±¡± ¡°Why are you staying with her? She has to accompany a man at night.¡± Wen Ruan was stunned and her eyes widened slightly.¡±What did you say? When did Yu ¡®er have a man?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t drag her into this.. You¡¯ll sleep with me for the next two days, okay?¡± Chapter 363 - Chapter 363: Ruan Ruan, Coax Me! Chapter 363: Ruan Ruan, Coax Me! Translator: 549690339 Hearing the word sleep, Wen Ruan panicked. She pressed her hands against his shoulders, trying to push him away. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± The man¡¯s deep and hoarse voice rang out from above her head, revealing a hint of inexplicable danger. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She lowered her eyes and did not dare to look at him. Her cheeks were flushed red.¡± I haven¡¯t enjoyed the process of you pursuing me. Don¡¯t even think about skipping to the last step!¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s slender fingers ran through her silky black hair, and the faint fragrance of her body wafted through his nose. He looked at her lowered eyelashes and shy face, and his eyes darkened.¡± You¡¯re Qiao Ran¡¯s best friend. Why don¡¯t you look at her? Isn¡¯t she and Qin Fang doing well now?¡±¡± Wen Ruan glared at Huo Hannian.¡± If you¡¯re like Qin Fang, I¡¯ll never talk to you again!¡±¡± There were actually many problems between Qiao Ran and Qin Fang, but Qiao Ran liked Qin Fang too much. Many times, she was willing to take a step back. However, if he retreated too many times, he would one day explode! Sometimes, when she heard Qiao Ran mention her interactions with Qin Fang, Wen Ruan would break out in a cold sweat for the two of them! Huo Hannian saw that Wen Ruan was thinking about something and rubbed her hair.¡± If I were like Qin Fang, would you still be lying here?¡±¡± That¡¯s true! A sweet smile appeared on Wen Ruan¡¯s face and dimples appeared on her lips.¡± Then why did you still ask me to sleep with you? You¡¯ll be the one suffering then!¡±¡± Huo Hannian pressed the tip of his tongue against his cheek and smiled faintly.¡± Don¡¯t be so certain. I wonder who coveted my abs in the past?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered, and her deer eyes were filled with a clear mist. Her eyes were watery, and it made one¡¯s heart flutter. Huo Hannian lowered his head and kissed her fair ears. He said in a low, husky voice,¡± Do you want to see it again?¡±¡± Wen Ruan looked at the man¡¯s handsome face, which could mesmerize all living beings, and her heart beat uncontrollably. She bit her lower lip with her pearly white teeth, trying her best to suppress the throbbing in her heart. Her beautiful face was flushed red as if it was on fire. If he continued to flirt with her like this, Wen Ruan would probably give in to him. This guy was simply too terrifying! She hurriedly pulled his hand away from her waist and walked towards the bathroom with her face burning. He washed his face with cold water and took a few deep breaths before his wildly beating heart calmed down. After nearly ten minutes, Wen Ruan came out of the bathroom. Huo Hannian leaned back on the bed, staring at his phone with his dark eyes. He seemed to have seen something, and his handsome face darkened. Wen Ruan tied her long hair into a bun. She walked to the bed and glanced at Huo Hannian.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡± Huo Hannian passed the phone to Wen Ruan.¡± Did you have an affair on the plane?¡±¡± Wen Ruan took Huo Hannian¡¯s phone. The scene of her and Sam meeting eyes on the plane was secretly filmed and posted online. The person who posted the photo also added a line of words: ¡®God¡¯s looks, handsome man and beautiful woman, it¡¯s a pity not to enter the entertainment industry!¡¯ The person who posted the photo didn¡¯t expect it to cause such a big sensation. Not long after, she deleted the photo and posted a post claiming that she was just a passerby. She just happened to be on the same plane as the two people in the photo. She was struck by her god-like appearance and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. She hoped that everyone wouldn¡¯t repost it to avoid causing trouble to the person involved. However, many netizens had already saved the photos. Even after the person who posted the photos deleted them, the photos were still circulating on Weibo. Soon, someone found out that the man was the godly doctor Sam and the woman was Jiang Yu¡¯s new rumored girlfriend. Then, the news of Ye Wanwan¡¯s miscarriage and Wen Ruan¡¯s affair appeared on the trending searches. Obviously, there was a black hand behind this. Wen Ruan frowned slightly. The best way to deal with these rumors was to not respond. She wasn¡¯t a public figure, so it wouldn¡¯t take long for her to calm down. However, she did not expect Sam to respond. It had been five months since Sam last posted on Weibo. His Weibo was basically filled with medical reports or case analysis. It was rare for him to post on Weibo because of personal matters. Sam: There was turbulence on the plane, so I helped the little girl pick up a notebook. The little girl thanked me and didn¡¯t talk to me. Please don¡¯t look at the picture and talk! Seeing Sam¡¯s clarification, Wen Ruan smiled and handed the phone to Huo Hannian.¡± Look, the person in question has spoken. I didn¡¯t initiate a conversation.¡± Huo Hannian took the phone and narrowed his eyes at Wen Ruan.¡± He clarified things for you. Why are you so happy?¡±¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy. The great god of the medical world clarified it for me!¡± Huo Hannian grabbed Wen Ruan¡¯s slender wrist and pulled her into his arms. He glared at her coldly.¡± You¡¯ve never shown such an expression when you mentioned other men. You seem to have a good impression of that man?¡±¡± Wen Ruan revealed Sam¡¯s identity and status in the medical field.¡± I only treat him as an idol. There¡¯s no romantic relationship between a man and a woman!¡± Huo Hannian chuckled.¡± Then who do you have feelings for?¡±¡± Wen Ruan saw the smirk in his eyes and could not help but pinch his muscular arm.¡± You¡¯re so annoying.¡±¡± Huo Hannian grabbed Wen Ruan¡¯s slender waist and pressed her down. His voice was low and dangerous.¡± Ruan Ruan, the moment you looked at him in the photo, I had the illusion that you had feelings for him. I¡¯m very angry now, please coax me.¡±¡± His deep and narrow eyes fell on her fair and beautiful face. They were hot and dark, and Wen Ruan¡¯s heart softened and throbbed. She cupped his well-defined face with her fair hands.¡± Why are you so jealous? You think someone you met by chance is worth being angry at?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s thin lips moved.¡±Coax me.¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s long eyelashes blinked and her voice was soft and tender.¡± Brother, don¡¯t be angry anymore.¡± Huo Hannian looked down at the girl with dark eyes and delicate features. He felt a little flustered for no reason. He didn¡¯t know where this emotion came from. He tightened his arms around her waist and pulled her into his embrace. After some time, there was a knock on the door. Then, Qin Fang¡¯s voice was heard.¡± Brother Nian, are you still lovey-dovey with Homme Fatale Wen? Come out and eat!¡± Wen Ruan, who was almost out of breath from Huo Hannian¡¯s embrace, quickly broke free from his embrace. She lowered her head and tidied her messy hair and clothes. Huo Hannian replied and slowly got out of bed. Wen Ruan went out before Huo Hannian and went to Ye Qingyu¡¯s room. He knocked on the door.¡± Yu ¡®er?¡± There was no response for a long time. Huo Hannian walked over from behind Wen Ruan and held her slender hand.¡± I told you she has a man to accompany her.¡±¡± Wen Ruan looked at Huo Hannian suspiciously.¡± She¡¯s still single. Where did a man come from?¡±¡± ¡°She will tell you when she wants to.¡± Wen Ruan was getting more and more curious and confused. However, judging from Huo Hannian¡¯s expression, he probably wouldn¡¯t tell her. When Yu ¡®er came back, she would ask her in detail. They had a barbecue on the beach for dinner. Wen Ruan and Qiao Ran walked together with a few boys behind them. Seeing Qiao Ran¡¯s troubled expression, Wen Ruan asked her softly,¡± Ran Ran, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Qin Fang¡¯s birthday tomorrow. The AJ store on Yunmeng Island has a new model, but there are a lot of people buying it. I think I¡¯ll have to queue up in the middle of the night before I can buy it. But Qin Fang is so clingy. I told him that I had something to do tonight and couldn¡¯t stay with him, so he lost his temper.¡± Wen Ruan turned to look at Qin Fang. No wonder he didn¡¯t talk to Qiao Ran when they left the villa. ¡°Don¡¯t spoil him. Look at him now. Can¡¯t his girlfriend have her own personal space?¡± Qiao Ran nodded.¡± I won¡¯t do whatever I want anyway.¡±¡± ¡°Do you want me to accompany you to line up tonight?¡± Qiao Ran quickly waved her hand.¡± No need, no need. You and Young Master Huo can have a good time alone.¡± Wen Ruan blushed.¡± Men are all bad.¡±¡± Qiao Ran said,¡± That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡± To be honest, Qiao Ran was now afraid of Qin Fang. Every time she was with him, she felt like she was going to die a few times. The boys were having a barbecue while Wen Ruan and Qiao Ran were playing with water by the beach. Huo Hannian glanced at Wen Ruan, who was smiling sweetly. Thinking of her request for him to chase her, he kicked Qin Fang beside him.¡± Do you have any good ideas for chasing girls?¡±¡± Qin Fang said,¡± Based on my experience, let her experience what it feels like to be in the clouds. Girls say they don¡¯t want it, but in their hearts, it¡¯s the opposite.¡± Huo Hannian spat out a single word coldly.¡± Get lost.¡±¡± Qin Fang put away the evil smile on his face and said seriously,¡± Why don¡¯t we take her to the movies? Qiao Ran loved it when I took her to the movies and kissed her when she was unprepared. She would blush from embarrassment.¡± When Ming Kai heard Qin Fang¡¯s words, he clicked his tongue and smacked his lips.¡± If Qiao Ran were to hear you telling her about your private matters, I don¡¯t know how sad she would be.¡± Qin Fang did not think much of it.¡± D * mn, what kind of private matter is this? Are you still living in the ancient times?¡± Huo Hannian patted Qin Fang¡¯s shoulder.¡± Qiao Ran is a good girl. Cherish her well. Otherwise, Wen Ruan will come to me again.¡±¡± Qin Fang raised his eyebrows.¡± What¡¯s wrong with you guys? I¡¯m not a scumbag. I have to cherish her.¡±¡± After the barbecue, Huo Hannian brought Wen Ruan to the rooftop of the hotel. Wen Ruan looked at Huo Hannian in confusion.¡± Why did you bring me here?¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s romantic.¡± Romance? Wen Ruan looked around and realized that the roof was bare. There wasn¡¯t even a stool. How was this romantic? Just as Wen Ruan was about to say something, the roar of a machine engine sounded. A helicopter landed on the top floor with the whistling of the wind. The pilot alighted from the helicopter and gave Huo Hannian a few instructions. After Huo Hannian nodded, he led Wen Ruan to the helicopter. Wen Ruan looked at Huo Hannian in surprise.¡± You want to fly the plane yourself?¡± Huo Hannian hummed softly.¡± I¡¯ll show you the scenery of Cloud Dream Island at night.¡±¡± Wen Ruan was speechless. ¡°What, do you think this is not romantic?¡± Wen Ruan replied,¡± No. Do you know how to drive?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and he smiled in a magnetic manner.¡± Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t drive it into the sea.¡±¡± Chapter 364 - Chapter 364: A romantic night Chapter 364: A romantic night Translator: 549690339 Although Wen Ruan was a little nervous and doubted Huo Hannian¡¯s flying skills, he still chose to believe him. She put on her earphones and glanced at him. Before he brought her here, he had changed his clothes. The black handmade shirt wrapped around his golden ratio figure. He was sexy, strong, and muscular. Under his sword-like eyebrows, his narrow eyes were dark and deep. His facial features were as if they had been carefully carved. Every inch of him was perfect. He pulled the control lever with one hand, and the helicopter slowly rose into the air. Compared to Wen Ruan¡¯s nervousness, he was calm and composed. After some time, Huo Hannian noticed that her gaze had been on him. He raised his eyebrows at her.¡± I¡¯m prettier than the night view?¡±¡± Wen Ruan blinked and realized that she had been staring at him for a long time. She quickly retracted her gaze and looked out of the porthole. The night scenery of Cloud Dream Island was dazzling and gorgeous. The lights interweaved into colorful clothes, covering the darkness of the night and revealing the extravagance and noise of the night. As the plane rose higher and higher, the Cloud Dream Island in the middle of the vast sea became smaller. It was Wen Ruan¡¯s first time admiring the sea under the night sky. It was really vast and vast. Huo Hannian glanced at Wen Ruan and suddenly sped up. Wen Ruan was so scared that she almost screamed. Huo Hannian flew around the sea. After getting used to his flying speed, Wen Ruan¡¯s nervousness and fear dissipated. Instead, she felt a sense of excitement and novelty. After flying for nearly an hour, Huo Hannian parked the plane above Cloud Dream Island. Looking at the bustling traffic, the lights of thousands of houses, and the colorful scenery, Wen Ruan could not help but sigh.¡± It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± It was indeed romantic and dreamy to be able to sit on a plane that he personally flew at night and watch the night scene. Wen Ruan did not expect him to come up with such an idea to pursue a woman. Looking at his handsome and well-defined side profile, Wen Ruan could not help but smile.¡± Who gave you this idea?¡± Qin Fang?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s thin, red lips curled up.¡± He suggested going to the movies.¡± Speaking of movies, Wen Ruan remembered that she had never gone to a movie alone with Huo Hannian. ¡°I think it¡¯s not bad either!¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s dark eyes looked deeply at Wen Ruan.¡± You want to go and see?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Huo Hannian parked the helicopter on the top floor of the hotel and brought Wen Ruan to the largest shopping mall on Cloud Dream Island. The two of them took the elevator upstairs. There were many people on the weekend. After the two of them went in, many more people came in. Wen Ruan was pushed to the corner. Just as her waist was about to hit the elevator behind her, a slender and strong arm reached over and grabbed her slender waist in time. Wen Ruan leaned into Huo Hannian¡¯s arms, and his masculine scent drifted into her nose. The corners of her lips curled up, and an indescribable sense of sweetness and satisfaction rose in her heart. When the elevator reached the fourth floor, the two of them walked out hand in hand. Huo Hannian went to buy tickets while Wen Ruan waited in the lounge. At this time, there were many people watching the movie. Huo Hannian was queuing up to buy tickets. He stood out in the crowd and was especially eye-catching. Wen Ruan saw that many girls were staring at him. He wasn¡¯t the type of person who looked like a pretty boy. His facial features were handsome and cold. Under his dashing eyebrows, his long and narrow eyes were dark and deep. He had one hand in his pocket, his back was straight, and his shoulders were broad. His shirt and trousers made him tall and straight. When he stood there, he had a noble and cold aura, and he was outstanding. A girl with thick eyebrows, big eyes, and short hair boldly went up to Huo Hannian and asked for his contact information. The distance was a little far, so Wen Ruan could not hear what they were talking about. However, the short-haired girl quickly glanced at Wen Ruan. After seeing Wen Ruan¡¯s face, the blonde girl lowered her head and left quickly. Wen Ruan could roughly guess what Huo Hannian had said to her, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. Ripples appeared in his heart. After a while, Huo Hannian came back with two movie tickets. Before the two of them went in, Wen Ruan bought popcorn and coke. The theater was full. Huo Hannian had bought a seat in the middle. The view was good, and it was definitely a golden spot. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, he took these details to heart. Wen Ruan felt that this could be considered a bonus for him! In the process of pursuing her, at least his performance tonight was mostly passable. It would be great if he could maintain it! The movie was about two teenagers who had a mutual love for each other. Wen Ruan watched the video very seriously, her heart clenching from time to time, especially when the little boy was being abused by his stepfather. She wished she could rush into the screen and chop that stepfather into pieces. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huo Han¡¯s deep and hoarse voice suddenly rang in her ears. Wen Ruanchao glanced at him, and her long eyelashes could not help but tremble. Huo Hannian¡¯s face was dark and ugly. His dark eyes were bloodshot and cold, as if he was trying to suppress some painful emotion. Wen Ruan was not in the mood to continue watching. She held his large hand.¡± What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s jaw tightened.¡± The movie isn¡¯t good. Let¡¯s change to something else.¡±¡± ¡°.. Alright.¡± Wen Ruan took Huo Nian¡¯s hand and the two of them left their seats. When he went downstairs, the screen showed the scene of his stepfather using a bamboo stick to whip the little boy. The little boy curled up. Huo Hannian suddenly shook off Wen Ruan¡¯s hand and slammed the phone in his other hand onto the screen. The sudden loud noise shocked the audience, and the scene was instantly chaotic. Huo Hannian had been reported to the police for smashing the movie screen. Huo Hannian was brought to the police station. Wen Ruan waited anxiously in the hall. He would not lose control of his emotions for no reason. Could it be that the plot in the movie made him think of something? Was he abused when he was young? Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have reacted so strongly! After waiting for nearly an hour, Huo Hannian came out of the police station. His expression seemed to have returned to normal. He shook hands with the cinema owner and walked over after paying a sum of money. When he saw Wen Ruan, he closed his bloodshot eyes.¡± Go back!¡±¡± Wen Ruan nodded. He didn¡¯t seem like he was going to tell her what was going on, and she wouldn¡¯t chase after him. No matter how close they were to each other, they would still have little secrets hidden in their hearts. Just like how she would never tell him that she was reborn. She would not dig into his little secret. The two of them walked one after the other. Huo Hannian walked in front with his hands in his pockets. His back looked a little depressed and dispirited. After walking for about ten minutes, he suddenly stopped when he passed by a long alley. Wen Ruan lowered his eyes and did not notice that the tip of his nose accidentally bumped into his back. She rubbed the tip of her nose and looked at him with her bright deer eyes.¡± Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Huo Hannian did not say anything. Instead, he grabbed her wrist and threw her onto a nearby tree. Seeing the dark glint in his eyes, Wen Ruan felt a sense of danger. She wanted to push him away, but he lowered his head and kissed her fiercely. Chapter 365 - Chapter 365: Treat Him As The Antidote! Chapter 365: Treat Him As The Antidote! Translator: 549690339 Being so close to him, Wen Ruan could clearly sense his emotions. He was like a lion that had yet to calm down. Wen Ruan¡¯s lips were hit by his teeth and she felt a piercing pain. She quickly raised her hands and pushed them towards his handsome face, not letting him kiss her. Huo Hannian stopped, and two dark flames danced in his bottomless eyes, as if they wanted to burn Wen Ruan. His voice was low and cold.¡± Even you hate me, don¡¯t you?¡±¡± Wen Ruan did not know what he meant. She hated his rudeness, but¡­ Her hesitation made his expression turn ugly. The woman¡¯s sinister voice that he had heard when he was young rang in his ears again. It¡¯s useless for you to be like this. No one will like you! No one likes him, he¡¯s just a dark and paranoid monster! When he returned to the Hunts, although the old man liked him, it was only because of his ability. If he could not keep up, he would also be abandoned! Since he was young, how many people had truly treated him well? Huo Hannian felt as if he had fallen into an abyss. All he could see were negative and dark things. He stared at Wen Ruan and held her slender shoulders tightly.¡± Speak!¡± Wen Ruan was shocked by Huo Hannian¡¯s sudden actions. She pushed his hands away from her shoulders and unconsciously shrank back.¡± I don¡¯t hate you. Stop making a fuss here. Let¡¯s go back first¡­¡± Seeing her pupils contract slightly as if she was frightened, Huo Hannian let out a low and hoarse laugh.¡± Give it to me when you go back?¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s expression froze. Her fair skin, without any makeup, was as translucent as suet fat. Now that it was dyed with a shy blush, it was even more beautiful. Huo Hannian¡¯s throat moved, and he grabbed the back of Wen Ruan¡¯s head with his large palm. He kissed her lips again. He had always been fascinated by the refreshing and elegant aura of a young girl on her body. As long as she was by his side, all his irritable factors could be soothed. But now, he really wanted to prove that the woman was wrong. It was not that he did not have anyone who liked him. He kissed Wen Ruan and bit her hard. Wen Ruan was in pain and wanted to push him away. However, she sensed that something was wrong with his emotions. She grabbed the clothes on his shoulders tightly and tried her best to cooperate with him. Huo Hannian felt the girl¡¯s softness in his arms. He gripped her slender waist tightly and lifted her skirt. This action frightened Wen Ruan. She quickly bit him. He sucked in a breath of cold air, and his crazy and ferocious emotions faded a little. He realized what he had done, and his entire body seemed to have fallen into an abyss. He had almost- His pupils contracted violently, and a feeling of self-loathing spread in his heart. Wen Ruan frowned and looked at him.¡± I know you didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I don¡¯t blame you¡­¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s tall and cold body slowly squatted down. He held his head with both hands, and his long fingers ran into his short hair. He held his scalp tightly, and his knuckles turned white.¡± No wonder she called me a freak. I¡¯m indeed abnormal. Who would like me like this?¡±¡± Wen Ruan caught the ¡®she¡¯ he was referring to. She did not know if he was referring to a man or a woman, but she could feel that the person had hurt him deeply. Could that person be the cause of his suicide in the future? Wen Ruan crouched down and wanted to comfort him, but he seemed to be extremely afraid to face her. His fingers trembled slightly as he shook his head.¡± We¡¯ll reach the villa soon. You go back first.¡±¡± Wen Ruan bit her lip and stared at him for a few seconds. In the end, she listened to him and went back first. She knew that a man¡¯s pride and self-esteem would not allow him to show his most embarrassing side in front of her. She would only be able to help him if she could find the source of his illness! Wen Ruan turned back every three steps. When he was about to walk out of the alley, he saw his lonely and thin figure and felt extremely uncomfortable. When they returned to the villa, Wen Ruan saw Ye Qingyu rushing downstairs with her suitcase. She frowned.¡± Yu ¡®er, where are you going?¡±¡± ¡°Ruan Ruan, you¡¯re back? You didn¡¯t pick up when I called you. I sent a message to you. I have to rush to a job tomorrow. I¡¯ll take a plane back later.¡± Wen Ruan stared at Ye Qingyu suspiciously for a few seconds. Suddenly, he realized that she had applied powder on her neck as if she was covering something.¡± Yu ¡®er, are you hiding something from me?¡±¡± Ye Qingyu pulled Wen Ruan aside and whispered,¡± I¡¯m done for.¡±¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I slept with a man.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes widened.¡± Ah?¡± Ye Qingyu told Wen Ruan what had happened in the afternoon. After she came here, she received a call from her manager saying that the investor for the next period drama was also on Cloud Dream Island and asked her to meet the investor. The investor was a middle-aged man in his forties. The two of them had a good chat, and the other party was polite. In the end, a small celebrity who was almost as famous as her appeared in the middle. The small celebrity was much more willing to go all out than her. She could drink with him and flatter him. In order to not lose out, Ye Qingyu had a few drinks with the investor. Who knew that the waiter would send the wrong wine and send a bottle of refreshing wine over. When Ye Qingyu walked out of the restaurant, she realized that something was wrong. At that time, a young man noticed her strange behavior and came over to tease her. He wanted to take her away, but he was chased away by another man. Ye Qingyu had a thing for looks. The man who chased away young men was handsome and refined. He was tall and straight. He was the type she liked. After she had sobered up and pinned him down on the bed, she remembered that this man had proposed to her to be his woman three years ago when she was filming her first movie. At that time, she felt that it was ridiculous. In addition to her young age, she was young and arrogant. She was not afraid of anything, so she spoke rudely and humiliated him. She even slapped him and rejected him mercilessly. Ye Qingyu never expected that after three years, she would treat him as an antidote. ¡± Ruan Ruan, to tell you the truth, our cosmetics company had a financial crisis two months ago. My father asked me to marry a man. If I marry him, it will alleviate our family¡¯s crisis. To be honest, I slept with a man because I didn¡¯t want to benefit the man my father asked me to marry.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes widened slightly.¡± Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve helped me enough. It¡¯s not easy for you and Brother Jingyan to start a business. I can¡¯t trouble you anymore.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°My dad said that the man he found for me is not bad looking and he¡¯s very young. Actually, he shouldn¡¯t be bad even if he marries me. However, I¡¯ve listened to them since I was young and have never rebelled. Now that I¡¯m older, I want to make my own decisions. Besides, the man I slept with this time isn¡¯t bad.¡± ¡°Ruan Ruan, I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore. When I left, that man was still unconscious. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll look for me.¡± Chapter 366 - Chapter 366: Ruan Ruan, What Are You Insinuating? Chapter 366: Ruan Ruan, What Are You Insinuating? Translator: 549690339 At the entrance of the villa, two tall and outstanding figures stood in the dark. A few minutes ago, Huo Hannian, who was about to return to the villa, bumped into Li Yanchen, who was standing there. Li Yanchen was wearing a blue striped shirt with the first three buttons unbuttoned, and a few scratch marks could be vaguely seen inside. He had one hand in his pocket, and there was an inexplicable sexiness of abstinence in his refined and refined temperament. Huo Hannian could tell at a glance what had happened to this fellow. ¡°Why? Are you here to show off?¡± Huo Hannian said with an unpleasant expression. Li Yanchen¡¯s phoenix eyes under the golden frame were as cold as jade. He pursed his thin lips and said calmly,¡± Have you ever seen a woman who would leave a hundred dollars behind after eating and wiping her face clean?¡± He was only worth a hundred dollars? Li Yanchen¡¯s words pleased Huo Hannian. His lips curled into a faint smile.¡± Don¡¯t act like you¡¯ve gotten a bargain!¡±¡± Based on Huo Hannian¡¯s understanding of Li Yanchen, he was afraid that he had planned everything meticulously. Otherwise, why would Ye Qingyu treat him as the antidote? ¡°Do you really plan to marry her?¡± At this moment, there was movement at the entrance of the villa. A slender and exquisite figure hurried out. Li Yanchen looked at the woman who was walking very quickly, as if there was a monster behind her. His eyes were cold as he said,¡± I¡¯m looking forward to her expression when she finds out that I¡¯m the one she¡¯s marrying.¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s lips twitched.¡± She left in such a hurry. She¡¯s obviously avoiding you and doesn¡¯t want to have any more interactions with you.¡±¡± Li Yanchen snorted and pushed his glasses up his nose bridge with his slender fingers.¡± That¡¯s not up to her.¡±¡± ¡°As far as I know, the Li family is planning to marry you to Tang Mengyao.¡± Obviously, Li Yanchen did not take this matter to heart.¡± The Li family does not lack an heir. As long as I give up the position of heir and marry someone, I have the right to decide.¡± Huo Hannian was a little surprised that Ye Qingyu held such a heavy weight in Li Yanchen¡¯s heart. The two of them chatted for a while before they parted ways. Huo Hannian returned to the villa and walked to the door. He tightened his grip on the doorknob. After a few seconds, he pushed the door open. He thought that Wen Ruan was not in this room, but when he opened the door and saw her sitting on the sofa in a daze, his heart tightened. Wen Ruan, who was sitting on the sofa with his hands on his knees, lifted his head slightly. He saw Huo Hannian at the door and their eyes met. She was the first to react. She got up from the sofa and jogged towards him.¡± You¡¯re back?¡± The clear and bright deer eyes were filled with worry and nervousness. Huo Hannian raised his big hand and patted her head gently.¡± Sorry for making you worry.¡±¡± Wen Ruan looked at the redness in his eyes that had yet to dissipate. Her heart felt as if it had been gripped tightly by an invisible hand. She stepped forward and took the initiative to hug his muscular waist.¡± I don¡¯t know what happened to you in the past, but I don¡¯t hate you. Besides, other than me, you still have Qin Fang, Young Master Li, and a few other good brothers. You have to believe in yourself.¡±¡± Wen Ruan knew that if he had been traumatized when he was young, it would be a psychological shadow that would haunt him for the rest of his life. It was not easy to cure him. Other than finding the source of his injury, she had to be more tolerant and accommodating to him. Looking at the soft and obedient girl in his arms, Huo Hannian¡¯s heart contracted violently. She couldn¡¯t live a relaxed and happy life with him. He was like a lunatic who could act up at any time. Once he acted up, she would be hurt too. Perhaps sensing the guilt and self-reproach in his heart, Wen Ruan lifted her small face and rubbed it against his firm jaw.¡± Don¡¯t even think about pushing me away again. Otherwise, I really won¡¯t turn back.¡± He immediately used his actions to seal her small mouth. Thinking back to how he had almost ruined her when he lost control of his emotions in the alley, he felt that he was a bastard and detestable. This kiss was different from the previous domineering and forceful one. It was filled with gentleness and pity. Wen Ruan¡¯s little hand tugged at his black shirt as she responded to him innocently. After an unknown amount of time, he slowly let go of her and pressed his forehead against hers. He said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± When I was young, I suffered more abuse and torture than the little boys in the movies.¡± ¡°At that time, I lost control of my emotions and exploded.¡±He stared at Wen Ruan with his dark eyes as if he could see through her soul.¡± Sometimes, I feel like I¡¯m very scary. Ruan Ruan, are you afraid of me?¡± These few words shocked Wen Ruan and made her heart ache. Although he did not elaborate on his childhood experiences, he told her that his experiences were even scarier than the little boys in the movies. When Wen Ruan was watching the movie, her heart had already tightened because of the little boy¡¯s abuse. She could not imagine how Huo Hannian, who had experienced more pain and torture than the little boy, had endured it! Wen Ruan looked at his dark eyes and wrapped her arms around his neck. She stood on her tiptoes and took the initiative to kiss his thin lips. ¡°If I was afraid of you, I wouldn¡¯t be standing in front of you now.¡± She looked at his deer eyes. They were clear and bright, like the lake water in autumn. They were clean and rippling. There was no fear or fear towards him. Instead, they were filled with dazzling stars. Huo Hannian¡¯s throat moved up and down. He tightened his grip on her waist.¡± You look like you want me to eat you up.¡±¡± Wen Ruan saw the heat and danger in his eyes and realized that he was not joking. She placed her hands on his shoulders and pushed him away.¡± Go take a shower.¡±¡± Huo Hannian raised an eyebrow.¡± Ruan Ruan, what are you hinting at?¡± Wen Ruan glared at him.¡± I¡¯m angry if you don¡¯t behave properly.¡±¡± Huo Hannian pressed the tip of his tongue against his cheek and cursed softly,¡± F * ck, how am I worse than Qin Fang and Li Yanchen? Why are they¡­¡± Wen Ruan caught the message in Huo Hannian¡¯s words and her eyes widened.¡± Young Master Li? Could the man you¡¯re talking about be Young Master Li?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s mind was in a mess. She could not put Li Yanchen and Ye Qingyu together. Did these two have any interactions? However, she immediately thought of the fact that the Li family had a huge business and Li Yanchen might have invested in the film industry before. It was not surprising that he knew Yu ¡®er. However, Yu ¡®er said that she had slept with a man tonight. Could this man be Young Master Li? Wen Ruan¡¯s brain worked very quickly, and he quickly analyzed the situation. She grabbed Huo Hannian¡¯s arm as he was about to enter the bathroom. Her pretty face tensed up as she asked seriously,¡± Yu ¡®er said that the waiter sent the wrong wine. Did Young Master Li order the waiter to send the wrong wine?¡±¡± Huo Hannian grabbed Wen Ruan¡¯s hand and pulled hard, dragging Wen Ruan into the bathroom. The man¡¯s tall body pushed her against the wall, and his cold and handsome face leaned towards her.¡± We don¡¯t interfere in other people¡¯s relationship matters, okay?¡± After saying that, his lips were about to fall. In the next second, he was ruthlessly stepped on by the girl. Huo Hannian frowned and gasped.¡± Wen Ruan!¡± Wen Ruan pushed Huo Hannian away angrily. The soft and coy look that she had in front of him suddenly became cold and domineering.¡± You men are really despicable!¡± Without waiting for Huo Hannian to say anything, Wen Ruan turned around and ran out. Bang! The door was closed. When Huo Hannian came out, Wen Ruan had already entered Ye Qingyu¡¯s room and locked the door. Huo Hannian licked his molars, wishing he could drag Li Yanchen out and give him a good beating. Wen Ruan locked the door and walked around the room. His heart was in a mess. Obviously, Yu ¡®er did not know that the man she slept with was deliberately setting her up. She was still feeling guilty and flustered, afraid that the man would cause trouble for her! She didn¡¯t know how long Li Yanchen had been eyeing Yu ¡®er. He actually used such a move to make Yu¡¯ er walk right into his trap! Wen Ruan took out his phone and gave Ye Qingyu a call. Wen Ruan told her that Li Yanchen might have set her up. After Ye Qingyu heard that, she was silent for a long time before she slowly said,¡± He¡¯s probably taking revenge on me for humiliating him three years ago and even slapping him! Anyway, I forced myself on him, so I didn¡¯t lose out.¡± Seeing Ye Qingyu¡¯s optimistic attitude, Wen Ruan also heaved a sigh of relief. The two of them talked for a while before ending the call. Late at night. Wen Ruan, who was sound asleep, did not notice a figure slowly approaching the bed. Borrowing the moonlight outside the window, the man stared at her peaceful and beautiful sleeping face for a long time. Suddenly, he stretched out his long arms and lifted her up from the bed. The girl in his arms moaned and buried her small face into his firm and broad chest, sleeping soundly. The next day. Wen Ruan was woken up by the vibration of her phone. The buzzing sound lingered in her ears like bees. She closed her eyes and reached out in the direction of the vibration in a daze. When she reached for her phone, she thought it was hers and answered the call sleepily. ¡°Hello?¡± The person on the other end of the phone seemed to be stunned and did not speak for a long time. Just as Wen Ruan thought that the other party had hung up, a woman¡¯s voice came from the other end.¡± Is this Huo Hannian¡¯s phone?¡± Wen Ruan suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the phone in her hands. She realized that something was wrong and quickly turned around. She didn¡¯t know when she had run into Huo Hannian¡¯s room. Behind her was a man who had yet to wake up. He was hugging her slender waist, and her back was pressed against his chest. The two of them were intimately pressed against each other. Wen Ruan¡¯s mind went blank for a moment. When she came back to her senses, she quickly put the phone next to Huo Hannian¡¯s ear and poked him with her elbow. Huo Hanniannian buried his face in the back of Wen Ruan¡¯s neck. His voice was hoarse from not fully waking up.¡± Sleep a little longer, okay?¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s scalp felt numb. The person on the other end of the phone should be his elder, right? His voice sounded cold and stern. ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s dark eyes opened slightly. He narrowed his eyes and glanced at the phone screen. His expression changed. Without saying anything, he hung up and pulled Wen Ruan into his arms again. Wen Ruan was almost out of breath from his embrace. She could not help but struggle in his arms. In the end, she farted. She was slapped hard by him. ¡°Do you know the consequences of moving?¡± His voice was low and hoarse, filled with danger. Chapter 367 - Chapter 367: Heart Pounding Chapter 367: Heart Pounding Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan immediately stopped moving. Even his breathing stopped. Her delicate face turned red.¡± Huo Hannian, you, you-¡± Huo Hannian lowered his head and bit Wen Ruan¡¯s earlobe.¡± You¡¯re a medical student. Don¡¯t you know that men shouldn¡¯t be provoked in the morning?¡± Wen Ruan poked his muscular chest with her elbow.¡± Why am I on your bed?¡±¡± Huo Hannian casually picked up a strand of hair by her cheek and sniffed it. A faint fragrance wafted into his nose, and his chest rippled with love. He looked down at her reddened ears and a wicked smile flashed across his dark eyes.¡± You sleepwalked last night and ran here to hug me, begging me to take you in for the night.¡± Wen Ruan turned around and glared at the man who lied without blinking. She didn¡¯t have the habit of sleepwalking, and even if she did, she wouldn¡¯t say such shameful words. Wen Ruan clenched her fists and punched his chest twice.¡± You¡¯re annoying!¡± Huo Hannian held the back of Wen Ruan¡¯s head and kissed her pink lips. Wen Ruan quickly raised her slender hand to press against his thin lips.¡± You didn¡¯t brush your teeth.¡±¡± ¡°You dislike me?¡± His eyes were too dark and deep, like two whirlpools that wanted to suck her in. Wen Ruan rested her face on his shoulder, not daring to look at him for too long. She said softly,¡± I think it¡¯s better for you to take a cold shower now.¡±¡± Looking at the girl¡¯s trembling eyelashes, Huo Hannian let out a low laugh and rubbed her hair with his large palm.¡± Sometimes, I really can¡¯t do anything to you.¡±¡± He lifted the blanket, got up, and went into the bathroom. Looking at his back view, Wen Ruan had mixed feelings. She knew that he was enduring and suffering. She also knew that he was restraining himself because he liked her and respected her! Otherwise, he could have done what Qin Fang and Li Yanchen did, forcing or scheming him to get what he wanted. But he didn¡¯t! This made Wen Ruan feel as if he cherished and cared for her. The sound of running water could be heard from the bathroom. Wen Ruan glanced at the bathroom and saw a tall and cold figure standing in the frosted glass. The outline of his broad shoulders and narrow waist was vaguely outlined. Wen Ruan buried her face into the blanket. His heart was beating wildly. After a few minutes, the sound of water disappeared and the bathroom door was opened. Wen Ruan subconsciously looked up and stopped breathing. Huo Hannian did not know if he did it on purpose, but he only wore a towel. This was the first time Wen Ruan had seen him after a shower. She pursed her lips tightly and her heart almost stopped beating. He was holding a towel in his hand to dry his wet short hair. He had a typical inverted triangle figure. His chest muscles and abdominal muscles were so strong that they could make people bleed from their noses. The protruding muscles on his arms were filled with masculine strength. Wen Ruan looked down at his well-defined facial features. His chest muscles, eight-pack abs, mermaid line, and two long legs¡­Looking at it made one¡¯s heart flutter. Wen Ruan suddenly understood why some girls would scream and go crazy when they saw him lift up his shirt and wipe his sweat to reveal his abs after playing basketball. F * ck, it was too confusing! Wen Ruan took a pillow and hugged it in her arms. She looked like she wanted to look at him but did not dare to. Huo Hannian walked to the edge of the bed and looked at Wen Ruan¡¯s slightly red ears. He could not help but laugh.¡± What¡¯s wrong? Your face is so red. Did you catch a cold?¡±¡± Wen Ruan wanted to throw a pillow at him. He knew the answer! ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing a bathrobe?¡± Huo Hannian stared at her for a few seconds. His long hand pinched her chin, forcing her to look up at him. The oppressive masculine scent, as well as the refreshing scent of a fresh bath, assailed her nostrils. As he lowered his head, his cold and handsome face suddenly magnified in front of her. Wen Ruan felt that he could not breathe. ¡°Huo Hannian, w-what are you doing?¡± As he bowed, the lines of his abdominal muscles became smoother and more beautiful. Wen Ruan did not know where to look, but she did not push him away. Her long eyelashes trembled as she said,¡± Are you seducing me?¡±¡± Huo Hannian let out a low laugh. His slender fingers ran through her loose black hair and kissed her flushed face.¡± What about you? Are you satisfied?¡±¡± Wen Ruan raised her fair hands and gently wrapped them around his muscular waist. She buried her face in his shoulder.¡± I¡¯ve never met someone so satisfied. I like it very much.¡±¡± As she spoke, her fingertips even gently touched his well-defined abs. In the next second, he held her hand tightly. He pressed her down and bit her finger hard. Last night, Qiao Ran queued up to buy the latest AJ sneakers. After she was done shopping, she only slept for two hours before coming to look for Wen Ruan. ¡°Ruan Ruan, come with me to fix my hair!¡± Wen Ruan nodded.¡± Alright.¡± The two of them walked out of the villa. Qiao Ran noticed that Wen Ruan was a little silent and her face was very red. She asked suspiciously,¡± Ruan Ruan, you and Young Master Huo¡­¡± ¡°No, no, don¡¯t think too much.¡±She subconsciously clenched her fists. Qiao Ran¡¯s fair and clean face revealed a knowing smile.¡± Oh, I understand.¡± Wen Ruan went to tickle Qiao Ran¡¯s armpit.¡± What do you know?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been there before¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. There¡¯s really nothing. I won¡¯t let him succeed so quickly. At most¡­¡± ¡°I understand what you mean the most.¡± Ran Ran, you¡¯ve become bad now.¡± The two girls laughed and walked towards the mall. She found a hair salon and asked the hairstylist to cut her hair short. An hour later, the hairstylist¡¯s satisfied voice sounded above Qiao Ran¡¯s head.¡± It¡¯s done.¡± Qiao Ran opened her eyes and looked into the mirror. At the same time, Wen Ruan, who was reading a magazine on the sofa, also looked up. When he saw Qiao Ran¡¯s new hairstyle, his deer eyes were filled with admiration and amazement. ¡°Ran Ran, shoulder-length hair suits you very well!¡± Qiao Ran studied radio hosting. Due to her outstanding performance in school, the counselor recommended her to a video website to do a few evening news programs. Female hosts could not have long hair, so Qiao Ran cut it off. Qiao Ran was born fair and clean. Her shoulder-length short hair complemented her ancient and beautiful face. Under her gentle and elegant eyebrows, her almond-shaped eyes were lively and beautiful. Wen Ruan realized that Qiao Ran had become more capable and agile after learning how to host. The two of them left the salon and went shopping for a while. Wen Ruan picked out a set of clothes that suited Qiao Ran with the eyes of a designer. When she returned to the villa, she personally put on Qiao Ran¡¯s makeup. ¡°Wow, our Ran Ran is so beautiful today.¡± From the bottom of Wen Ruan¡¯s heart, he felt that Qiao Ran was really the type who looked better the more he looked at her. Moreover, she was not aggressive. In the future, when she became a live streamer, she would definitely be loved by the audience. Knock, knock, knock. Someone knocked on the door. Qin Fang leaned against the door and asked with a smile,¡± Ladies, can we go now?¡±¡± Wen Ruan turned Qiao Ran, who was dressed up, to face Qin Fang.¡± Dang dang dang, look, Ran Ran is super beautiful today, right?¡± When Qin Fang saw Qiao Ran¡¯s short hairstyle, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. Chapter 368 - Chapter 368: He Doesn’t Like You Chapter 368: He Doesn¡¯t Like You Translator: 549690339 The smile on Qin Fang¡¯s face disappeared. He put his hands in his pockets and looked at Wen Ruan seriously.¡± Homme Fatale Wen, go out first. I have something to say to Ran Ran.¡± After Wen Ruan left, Qin Fang closed the door and walked in. Qiao Ran nervously pulled up her dress. She was wearing a spaghetti strap dress today, revealing her slender shoulders and arms. Her fair collarbones were exquisite and beautiful. She thought that Qin Fang didn¡¯t like to wear such revealing clothes. When he walked over with a threatening gaze, she spoke first.¡± Why don¡¯t I go change my clothes?¡±¡± Qin Fang stood in front of Qiao Ran and pulled out a large hand from his pocket. He caressed Qiao Ran¡¯s short hair and frowned.¡± Why did you cut your hair that you finally managed to grow?¡±¡± Qiao Ran looked at Qin Fang¡¯s dissatisfied expression and asked nervously,¡± Doesn¡¯t it look good?¡± Qin Fang replied,¡± A little.¡± Qiao Ran bit her lip fiercely, her clear almond-shaped eyes staring at him in a daze, feeling a little wronged and hurt. Both the hairstylist and Ruan Ruan thought it looked good, so why did he think it wasn¡¯t? Qiao Ran couldn¡¯t help but feel a little depressed when she thought about how he would occasionally mention that he liked girls with long hair since they started dating. ¡°I want to participate in the anchor activities arranged by the school. Because I have to broadcast the news, my hair can¡¯t be too long.¡±Qiao Ran explained softly. Qin Fang stared at Qiao Ran for a few seconds and didn¡¯t say anything in the end. He patted her head and said,¡± I¡¯m just saying. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to keep your hair long or not.¡± Seeing that he understood, Qiao Ran heaved a sigh of relief. A smile appeared on Gu Dian¡¯s beautiful face. She took out the limited edition AJ that she had queued up to buy last night and handed it to Qin Fang.¡± This is your birthday present.¡±¡± She didn¡¯t tell him that she had worked part-time and saved up money to buy these sneakers. Qin Fang opened the box and glanced at Qiao Ran¡¯s gift. His eyes revealed a trace of surprise.¡± You actually gave me this pair too.¡±¡± Qiao Ran blinked.¡± Who gave you this pair?¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. We can exchange two pairs.¡±Qin Fang wrapped his arm around Qiao Ran¡¯s soft waist and lowered his head to kiss her on the lips.¡± Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going to the cruise ship for a birthday party. They should be there by now.¡±¡± Qiao Ran wanted to say something, but when she saw him put his sneakers on the ground without cherishing or liking them, her heart sank. She knew that she couldn¡¯t ask for too much. His family background was better, and he was a professional basketball player. His collection of valuable sneakers was much better than the pair she bought. However, she still felt a little disappointed and depressed. ¡°You go first. I¡¯ll come back later.¡± Qin Fang didn¡¯t notice the change in Qiao Ran¡¯s mood. He raised an eyebrow.¡± Don¡¯t take too long!¡± Qiao Ran nodded. After Qin Fang left, Qiao Ran walked over to the pair of sneakers. A teardrop hovered in her eyes and couldn¡¯t help but fall. She raised the back of her hand and quickly wiped her tears before putting the shoes back into the box. After Qiao Ran sorted out her emotions, she left the villa. When they were about to reach the beach, a crisp voice came from behind. ¡°Senior.¡± Qiao Ran turned around and frowned slightly when she saw the girl standing not far away. Han Ruoruo? Ever since Qiao Ran had been with Qin Chu, she had not seen Han Ruoruo. Qiao Ran didn¡¯t have a good impression of Han Ruoruo at all. She only turned back to glance at her before turning around and continuing to walk forward. Han Ruoruo caught up and blocked Qiao Ran¡¯s path. She sized Qiao Ran up, her eyes flashing with jealousy and envy. Senior Four-eyes, who used to be unremarkable, was becoming more and more beautiful. Her elegant temperament was not something ordinary people could compare to. But so what if she became more beautiful and elegant? Qin Fang would dump her sooner or later! ¡°Senior Sister, what a coincidence. Are you also here to play on Cloud Dream Island?¡±Han Ruoruo smiled sweetly. Qiao Ran was not in the mood to chat with Han Ruoruo. She said coldly,¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Senior, don¡¯t be so hostile to me. I came here with good intentions to save you so that you won¡¯t be deceived by a scumbag!¡± Qiao Ran¡¯s delicate eyebrows unconsciously furrowed.¡± Han Ruoruo, if you want to say bad things about Qin Fang, then you¡¯ve found the wrong person!¡± To deceive General Qin Fang. How could the person who had given it to him be so innocent? She probably couldn¡¯t forget Qin Fang and couldn¡¯t get close to him, so she came here to sow discord between her and Qin Fang! Han Ruoruo looked at Qiao Ran, whose face looked pale and small after her hair was cut short, and sighed slightly.¡± Senior, you¡¯re too silly! To be honest, I can¡¯t forget Qin Fang and want to find a chance to make up with him. I also went to the capital to look for him, but he ignored me, so I thought of a way to add the WeChat of a boy in his dormitory.¡± ¡°There was a time when that boy was drunk. I got him to talk and accidentally learned a piece of news.¡± Qiao Ran could guess with her toes that Han Ruoruo would say something bad about Qin Fang next. She walked past Han Ruoruo and walked forward. Han Ruoruo looked at Qiao Ran¡¯s back and sneered.¡± You¡¯re Qin Fang¡¯s girlfriend. Then do you know that there¡¯s a photo of a girl in the compartment of his wallet? The girl has long hair, fair skin, and almond-shaped eyes. Actually, I have something in common with you. We both have watery almond-shaped eyes. Don¡¯t you think this isn¡¯t a coincidence?¡± Qiao Ran froze. She wanted to move forward and not listen to another word from Han Ruoruo, but her legs felt like they were filled with lead, so heavy that she could not move them anymore. Han Ruoruo walked up to Qiao Ran. She seemed to have thought of something and her eyes turned slightly red.¡± When Qin Fang was with me, he was very obedient to me and was very good to me. Outsiders seemed to like me a lot, but only I knew that he didn¡¯t really care about me. Sometimes, when he looked at me, I felt that he was looking at another person.¡± ¡°He likes me to have long hair, like me to wear dresses, and like me to speak gently¡­Oh, right, he used to chase after your best friend, Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan is the same type, isn¡¯t she?¡± Qiao Ran clenched her fists tightly. She opened her mouth, wanting to refute Han Ruoruo¡¯s words, but her throat felt like it was being gripped tightly by an invisible hand. She could not refute a single word. Because deep in her heart, she actually believed Han Ruoruo¡¯s words. When Qin Fang was good to her, he was really good. He wanted nothing more than to hold her in his hands. However, occasionally, he would give her the illusion that he did not care about her and did not like her. For example, when he saw her cut her hair short earlier, a flash of displeasure flashed across his eyes, and when he saw the pair of sneakers she gave him, he was neither cold nor warm. Perhaps she was overthinking things, but which girl wasn¡¯t sensitive? She always wanted to hold this relationship tightly in her palm, but she always had a feeling that she couldn¡¯t hold it. Could it be that the reason was what Han Ruoruo said? Chapter 369 - Chapter 369: She Had a Showdown With Him Chapter 369: She Had a Showdown With Him Translator: 549690339 Qiao Ran kept telling herself to calm down. Han Ruoruo was only telling her this to sow discord between her and Qin Fang. If she believed him, she would fall into Han Ruoruo¡¯s trap. Qiao Ran took a deep breath and tried her best not to show her inner emotions in front of Han Ruoruo. She said calmly and coldly,¡± I know very well whether he¡¯s sincere to me. You don¡¯t have to go to great lengths to sow discord!¡± Han Ruoruo smiled slightly.¡± If you don¡¯t believe me, you can look at his wallet when he¡¯s not paying attention!¡± Han Ruoruo knew that her words had already planted a bomb in Qiao Ran¡¯s heart. She could not remain indifferent! After Han Ruoruo left, Qiao Ran stood on the beach for a long time. It was not until Qin Fang called her that she walked towards the cruise ship. Qiao Ran¡¯s heart was in a mess for the entire night. She sat in the corner and watched Qin Fang, who was fooling around and joking with everyone. Her heart felt as if it was being gripped tightly by an invisible hand, and she felt so uncomfortable that she couldn¡¯t breathe. After blowing out the candles, Qin Fang was smeared with cake by Ming Kai and Shen Boyu. He smiled and retorted. Someone pushed Qin Fang, and his tall body fell onto Qiao Ran. The cake in his hand also smeared all over Qiao Ran¡¯s face. Looking at Qiao Ran, who had turned into a little kitten, Qin Fang laughed out loud. He held the back of her head and sucked the cake off her face bit by bit. Qiao Ran was pressed into his arms and kissed. She wanted to struggle but had no strength. It was not until he had kissed all the cake on her face that he realized that her eyes were a little red.¡± Baby, what¡¯s wrong?¡± He lowered his voice, slightly hoarse and magnetic. Every time Qiao Ran heard him call her that, her heart would melt. However, at this moment, there was nothing but bitterness in her heart. There was no sweetness or ripples at all. Qiao Ran shook her head.¡± I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little sleepy.¡±¡± ¡°You threw a tantrum with me yesterday. Without me by your side, did you not sleep well?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be narcissistic.¡± Qin Fang laughed and lowered his head to kiss her hard.¡± Go back before midnight. If you¡¯re sleepy, take a nap on the sofa.¡±¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Ran didn¡¯t know how she fell asleep in such a noisy environment. When she woke up in a daze, she was already lying in Qin Fang¡¯s arms. He supported his head with his hand. When he saw that she was awake, he immediately turned over and pressed her down.¡± You¡¯re awake?¡± Qiao Ran blinked her sleepy eyes and looked out the window. It was already very late at night. ¡°What time is it?¡± ¡°Two in the morning.¡± Qin Fang lowered his head and kissed her eyes. He leaned into her ear and whispered,¡± I thought I wouldn¡¯t get your present.¡±¡± Qiao Ran frowned.¡± Didn¡¯t I give it to you?¡± ¡°Compared to sneakers, I prefer you to give yourself to me.¡± Before Qiao Ran could say anything, he bit her earlobe and his breathing gradually became heavy. Qiao Ran was not in the mood. She placed her hands on his shoulders and pushed him hard. Sensing her resistance, Qin Fang looked up at her.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little tired, I don¡¯t want to-¡± Qin Fang frowned when he saw her reluctance.¡± Are you still throwing a tantrum at me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not throwing a tantrum. I really don¡¯t want to. Qin Fang, you can¡¯t force me every time.¡± Hearing her words, Qin Fang was a little annoyed. He got up from her and sat against the headboard. He said coldly,¡± Am I the one who forces you every time? You¡¯re not fast. Survive?¡± Qiao Ran¡¯s face turned red. She was embarrassed and angry.¡± I don¡¯t want to argue with you.¡± Qin Fang stared at Qiao Ran for a few seconds and didn¡¯t say anything else. He got up and went to the balcony to smoke a cigarette. When he returned to the bed, he lay on his side. Both of them had their backs to each other, and neither of them spoke. The air was filled with a deathly stillness. Qiao Ran had been sleeping earlier, so she was very clear-headed now. After an unknown amount of time, she turned her head slightly and looked at Qin Fang who was sleeping by the bed. She said softly,¡± Before we went to the cruise, I met Han Ruoruo. She said that you had a photo of a girl in your wallet and that I was just a substitute you found for you. Qin Fang, am I?¡± Qiao Ran seemed to have used up all her strength to ask these questions. She clutched the blanket tightly with both hands, her long eyelashes trembling. His heart was beating like a war drum. At this moment, she was like a prisoner waiting for the judge¡¯s verdict. A single sentence from him could send her to heaven and also send her to hell! The process of waiting for his answer, every minute, every second, was like pressing the pause button. It was extremely long and torturous! After an unknown period of time, Qiao Ran¡¯s palms, which were clutching the blanket, were covered in sweat. Qin Fang still didn¡¯t reply. Qiao Ran sat up on the bed and looked at Qin Fang. Under the moonlight, Qiao Ran saw that Qin Fang had fallen asleep. His cold and hard outline was hidden in the dim light. He slept peacefully and his breathing was even. He was not affected by the emotions of the two of them after their fight. Qiao Ran bit her lip hard, and her heart sank. She wrapped her arms around her slender body and suddenly felt extremely cold. Every time the two of them argued, she would toss and turn, unable to fall asleep. However, he was heartless and could still sleep soundly. If he found out that she was still angry the next day, he would be thick-skinned and coax her. Qiao Ran stared at him for a long time, but in the end, she did not wake him up. She glanced at the stool at the end of the bed. His clothes were on it. She got off the bed and walked over. She knew that it was wrong of her to go through his things. But she couldn¡¯t control herself. She found the wallet in his pocket and held it in her palm, her fingers trembling slightly. She knew that she was looking for trouble. Whether she did or did not, if he knew that she had gone through his things, their relationship would crack. But if she didn¡¯t look at it, she would feel even more uncomfortable and tormented! Qiao Ran took a deep breath, opened her wallet, and rummaged through it. He kept a lot of cards, such as savings cards, credit cards, and club membership cards. Qiao Ran searched for a while and found a photo in the innermost layer. The girl should be even smaller than her. She had black hair that reached her waist and a small face that was fair and clean. Her almond-like eyes were like black grapes soaked in water, clean and pure. The girl was not as delicate as Ruan Ruan, but she looked very sweet and soft. Qiao Ran¡¯s grip on the photo tightened, and her knuckles turned white. Her mind was blank. The tip of her nose was sour, and the tears swirling in her eyes seemed to be about to fall at any moment. After some time, Qiao Ran put the photo back into his wallet. She did not want to stay here any longer. She wanted to go back to school. Qiao Ran started to pack her luggage. After putting it away, she walked towards the door. Qin Fang suddenly woke up. He sat up and looked at the door.¡± It¡¯s so late. Where are you going?¡± As Qin Fang spoke, he turned on the bedside lamp. Seeing Qiao Ran carrying her suitcase, he sat up abruptly.¡± What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Qin Fang strode over and snatched the suitcase from Qiao Ran before she could open the door. ¡°I¡¯m not angry yet. Why are you angry?¡±Qin Fang¡¯s sleepiness was instantly awakened. He frowned and glared at Qiao Ran.¡± I didn¡¯t force you, did I?¡± Qiao Ran pursed her lips tightly and tried to snatch the suitcase from him. However, he put it behind him and pushed Qiao Ran against the door frame with his tall body. The difference in height made her look especially petite in front of him. He put his hands on her waist and looked down at her.¡± It¡¯s my birthday, and you¡¯ve been messing with me for two days.¡± Qiao Ran lowered her head and looked at him.¡±Qin Fang, I suddenly feel that we are not suitable for each other¡­¡± Qin Fang raised his eyebrows and tightened his grip on her waist. He lifted her chin with his other hand and approached her with his cold and handsome face.¡± How is it inappropriate?¡±¡± ¡°I feel tired when I¡¯m with you.¡± Qin Fang stared at her for a few seconds and suddenly chuckled.¡± Tired means that I¡¯m capable. You should feel lucky.¡±¡± Qiao Ran took a while to realize what he meant. The two of them did not answer the question. Qiao Ran glared at him without saying a word. Qin Fang smiled shamelessly.¡± If you¡¯re tired, I¡¯ll try my best to accommodate you in the future.¡±¡± Qiao Ran closed her eyes and opened them again. Her almond-shaped eyes were covered with a layer of mist.¡± I¡¯m not talking about that aspect! Actually, there are many problems between us. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Qin Fang looked at Qiao Ran thoughtfully.¡± What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you so sentimental tonight?¡± How could there not be conflicts between young couples? Couldn¡¯t they just resolve them?¡± Qiao Ran knew that Qin Fang¡¯s words were reasonable. Usually, she was not an unreasonable person. Perhaps the many things that had happened tonight had triggered her fragile nerves and made her suddenly feel like breaking up with him. She knew that some things had to be made clear. ¡°I met Han Ruoruo at night. She said that you hid a girl¡¯s photo in your wallet and that you were with me because I was that type. Qin Fang, tell me, do you also only see me as a substitute?¡± Upon hearing Qiao Ran¡¯s words, Qin Fang¡¯s tall body stiffened slightly. His cold and hard face suddenly turned a few degrees colder. He frowned and said unhappily,¡± You went through my wallet?¡± Qiao Ran looked at his tensed up face, which looked sharp and cold, and her heart skipped a beat. She clenched her fists and said,¡± It¡¯s my fault for going through your wallet, but the main point is the photo. Qin Fang, answer me!¡±¡± In this relationship, she liked him more. She knew that she was not at an advantage from the beginning. She had developed too quickly with him and had given him her most precious thing without getting to know him well! Now that she had come to this point, she felt that she had brought this upon herself! She liked him to the bone, but she didn¡¯t want to be with him without dignity. If she was just a substitute for him, she wouldn¡¯t be his substitute. Qin Fang saw the determination in Qiao Ran¡¯s eyes and his expression turned ugly.¡± Yes, the girl in the photo in my wallet is a very important person in my life.¡± When Qiao Ran heard this, she felt as if all her strength had been sucked away by a huge syringe. Chapter 370 - Chapter 370: Let’s Break Up! Chapter 370: Let¡¯s Break Up! Translator: 549690339 Qiao Ran¡¯s slender back was pressed against the door frame, and her heart felt like it was empty. The prisoner finally heard the verdict. She was sent to hell. The tears swirling in her eyes fell immediately. Countless emotions intertwined and surged in her heart. It was so intense that it seemed as if it wanted to tear her heart into pieces. Ever since she was young, she had always been a well-behaved person. Being with Qin Fang was the bravest thing she had ever done. She devoted herself wholeheartedly to her feelings and wanted to gain even a little bit of his love. But in the end, she was just a substitute for him. Qiao Ran felt extremely ironic. A chill ran down her spine, making her feel extremely cold. ¡°In that case, Qin Fang, let¡¯s break up!¡± She seemed to have used up all her strength to break up. Perhaps they were not suitable in the first place because she liked him too much and neglected many things. Her youth had bloomed for him, and she did not regret it. However, she also wanted to preserve her last bit of self-esteem and not let herself fall too deep into it. If one day, the girl he loved turned around, then she would really be consigned to eternal damnation and fall into the abyss! Qin Fang looked at the determination in Qiao Ran¡¯s eyes. He was both angry and amused. With his hands on his waist, he took a deep breath. ¡°Qiao Ran, I don¡¯t like to hear the word ¡®breakup¡¯.¡±Qin Fang looked at Qiao Ran with his dark eyes.¡± You saw Han Ruoruo who wanted to break up last time. She always wanted to get back together, but I never gave her a chance.¡± He was so arrogant and conceited. How did he know that after breaking up, she would be like Han Ruoruo and beg him to reconcile? Qiao Ran clenched her fists so hard that her fingertips were about to bleed.¡± Don¡¯t worry, after we break up, I won¡¯t pester you!¡± Hearing her words, Qin Fang¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. The two of them had been dating for a few months, so Qin Fang had some understanding of her personality. She looked like a little rabbit without a temper, but if she was really provoked, she would bite! Soft on the outside but tough on the inside, that was probably her. ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡± Qiao Ran¡¯s long eyelashes trembled violently.¡± I can¡¯t help it if you don¡¯t agree. I won¡¯t be with someone who has another girl in his heart!¡± Qiao Ran pushed Qin Fang away and bent down to pick up the suitcase he had thrown on the ground. But in the next second, her waist tightened. Before she could react, she was picked up from behind and thrown onto the bed. Although it wasn¡¯t painful, it still made her dizzy. She struggled to get up, but Qin Fang¡¯s tall body quickly pressed down on her. His long and strong legs pressed against hers. He was as strong as an ox, and the petite her could not break free at all. ¡°Qin Fang, let go of me!¡± Not only did Qin Fang not let go of her, but he also bit her lips hard. When Qiao Ran realized what he was going to do, her mind went blank. She struggled even harder, her hands hitting and scratching his body. Qin Fang was completely enraged by her. The more she refused to obey, the more he suppressed her. Until¡­ Qiao Ran¡¯s eyes widened slightly. She was so angry that her eyes were red and her lips were trembling. ¡°You are a bastard!¡± Qin Fang held her hands, his eyes cold and fierce.¡± Do you think you¡¯re useless? He didn¡¯t even get to the bottom of the matter, and he already wanted to f * cking break up! You can even believe Han Ruoruo¡¯s words? Is your brain filled with trash?¡± ¡°Qin Fang, roll!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t get lost!¡± He pressed his lips against hers. Qiao Ran was furious. He had always been a tyrant and was as strong as an ox. Qiao Ran could not push him away at all. The grief and indignation in her heart had reached its peak. At this time, he was still thinking about how to take it! The tears swirling in her eyes fell, and Qiao Ran¡¯s heart sank to the bottom. ¡°You have another girl in your heart. How can you still be with me¡­Qin Fang, do you have a heart?¡± Qin Fang lowered his head and kissed away the tears at the corner of her eyes.¡± Silly girl, that¡¯s my sister.¡±¡± Qiao Ran did not become happy because of his explanation. Instead, she smiled sadly.¡± Do you think I¡¯ll believe such a reason?¡± Qin Fang took out his phone and pulled out a photo from his photo album. It was the girl¡¯s ID card.¡±Look for yourself.¡± Qin Xi. The address on the ID card was the same as Qin Fang¡¯s. Qiao Ran¡¯s mind buzzed and her eyes widened, unable to react for a long time. The emotions that had been suppressed in her heart were originally inflated to the extreme. At this moment, they suddenly deflated like a balloon. She looked at Qin Fang, who had a gloomy expression on his face. For a moment, she did not know where to put her hands and feet. ¡°You were jealous for no reason and even believed Han Ruoruo¡¯s words. Watch how I punish you!¡± The twinkling stars in the sky hid in the clouds because of the scene in the house. The night was still very long. Just as the sky was turning dark, Qin Fang carried Qiao Ran into the bathroom. After showering, he carried her to the bed. Qiao Ran was clearly very tired, but she didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all as she lay in his arms. A fierce quarrel ended with his punishment. He hugged her and soon fell asleep. Looking at his cold and handsome facial features, Qiao Ran did not feel as sweet as before. Instead, she felt a little lost and empty. After staring at him for a long time, she seemed to be asking him and herself. She said softly,¡± Qin Fang, can I still trust you?¡±¡± Christmas Eve. Wen Ruan received a call from Qiao Ran asking her to accompany her to the sports school to watch Qin Fang¡¯s basketball match. Qin Fang had a talent for basketball and was highly valued by the school. If he could win this game, he would be able to enter the school¡¯s basketball team and represent the domestic universities to play overseas. Qin Fang had been training in seclusion for a period of time for this match. Ever since his birthday at Cloud Dream Island, he had not seen Qiao Ran again. Qiao Ran and Wen Ruan met at the entrance of the sports school. ¡°Ran Ran, did you lose weight again?¡± Qiao Ran touched her face and said with a calm smile,¡± To achieve the photogenic effect, I lost a few pounds healthily.¡± ¡°Qin Fang really picked up a treasure.¡± Qiao Ran curled her lips slightly and did not say anything. She didn¡¯t know why, but in the past, when she didn¡¯t see Qin Fang for a long time, Qiao Ran would miss him and couldn¡¯t sleep at night. However, after the intense argument last time, she had become more open-minded. If Qin Fang didn¡¯t belong to her and she held him tightly in her hand, one day, he would fly away like a kite. It was better to let nature take its course and not treat feelings as everything in life! Qiao Ran and Wen Ruan walked into the sports school hand in hand. The auditorium was already full. Wen Ruan and Qiao Ran found two empty seats and sat down. There were more boys in the sports school, so the arrival of Qiao Ran and Ruan Qi attracted the attention of many boys. One of the boys looked at Wen Ruan for a while before walking over and asking for her contact information. Wen Ruan said,¡± I¡¯m sorry. If I gave you my WeChat, my boyfriend would probably beat him up.¡± The boy left dejectedly. Not long after, all the boys who wanted to ask for Wen Ruan¡¯s contact information knew that she was taken. The boy stopped asking Wen Ruan for her contact information and turned his attention to Qiao Ran. Chapter 371 - Chapter 371: She Was Pregnant Chapter 371: She Was Pregnant Translator: 549690339 Qiao Ran was wearing a knitted sweater with a turtleneck sweater and black pants. Her shoulder-length hair was smooth and shiny, and her palm-sized face was fair and clean. She sat there quietly, giving off a classical charm. A boy with a buzz cut walked up to Qiao Ran.¡± Student, do you have a boyfriend?¡± Before Qiao Ran could answer, a bottle of mineral water was suddenly thrown at the boy with the buzz cut. The buzz-cut boy rubbed his head that was hurting from the impact and looked at the person he had hit. Not far away, Qin Fang, who was wearing a red No. 6 jersey, looked at the boy with a buzz cut coldly. There was a hint of arrogance and danger in his eyes. ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen a woman before? She is my woman!¡± As soon as Qin Fang said that, many people around him started to cheer, and many people looked at Qiao Ran. If it was in the past, Qiao Ran would definitely be so embarrassed that she would hide in a hole. However, after a period of filming and training, her confidence and knowledge had increased a lot. She was no longer shy and petty. She smiled slightly and let those people size her up and scream. Wen Ruan sat beside Qiao Ran and saw the changes in her. Ran Ran was slowly growing! The buzz-cut boy cursed under his breath and turned to leave. The match was about to start. Qin Fang blew Qiao Ran a kiss and went to the arena under the jeering of his teammates. Professional basketball players were all extremely tall. The match was exciting and intense. Wen Ruan and Qiao Ran¡¯s emotions were fluctuating as they watched. The two teams were of similar levels and their scores were very close. At first, Qiao Ran and Wen Ruan were reserved and didn¡¯t shout, but as the match entered its climax, both of them stood up and cheered for Qin Fang. In the end, Qin Fang¡¯s team won the game with two points. Qin Fang lifted the hem of his shirt and wiped the sweat off his forehead. He strode toward Qiao Ran. He stretched out his long arms and carried her out of the audience. Qiao Ran buried her face in Qin Fang¡¯s shoulder and let him carry her around a few times. It was only when she cried out that she felt dizzy that he stopped. It was Qiao Ran¡¯s first time watching basketball and her blood boiled. The moment he won, she was happy and proud for him from the bottom of her heart! After the competition, Qin Fang and his teammates went out to celebrate with a meal. Qin Fang brought Qiao Ran over. Qiao Ran asked Wen Ruan to go with her, but Wen Ruan declined.¡± I won¡¯t disturb you guys. I¡¯ll go look for my boyfriend later.¡±¡± After dinner, Qiao Ran and Qin Fang strolled around the snack street outside the sports school. ¡°In two days, I will be going abroad for training for half a month. After that, I will have to come back for closed-door training. We won¡¯t be able to see each other until the new year.¡± Qiao Ran could understand the system of the major he had chosen. If he joined the national team in the future, he would have to train in seclusion for a longer time. When they first got together, she was already prepared to not see him often. ¡°I understand. Young people have to work hard for their dreams.¡± Qin Fang placed his long arm on Qiao Ran¡¯s shoulder and looked down at her, sizing her up.¡± Has my baby become prettier recently?¡±¡± Qiao Ran glared at him.¡± Don¡¯t be so glib.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even tell the truth?¡± Qin Fang pulled her into his embrace and lowered his head to bite her earlobe.¡± Did you miss me recently?¡± Qiao Ran shook her head.¡± No.¡± ¡± Tsk.¡± He pinched her fair cheeks.¡± You don¡¯t mean what you say!¡±¡± Qin Fang let go of the stall and was about to buy some snacks for Qiao Ran when she hurriedly waved her hand.¡± I¡¯ve recently quit smoking.¡±¡± Qin Fang raised his eyebrows.¡± Why?¡± ¡°You have to be photogenic, you can¡¯t get pimples, and you have to maintain your figure.¡± Qin Fang cupped Qiao Ran¡¯s palm-sized face with both hands.¡± Are you really going to be a big broadcaster in the future?¡± Qin Fang was a little chauvinistic and did not like his girlfriend to show her face in public. However, he would still respect her choice, just like how she supported his profession. The two of them strolled around for half an hour. Qiao Ran¡¯s stomach was a little uncomfortable, so Qin Fang brought her to a hotel. ¡°Qin Fang, I¡¯m not feeling well. Maybe my period is coming soon. Can we just chat tonight?¡± Hearing her words, Qin Fang was both amused and angry.¡± In your eyes, I¡¯m just a bird, right?¡± Qiao Ran glared at him.¡± Do you think you¡¯re not?¡± Qin Fang pulled her into his arms and pinched her small chin with his fingertips.¡± I¡¯ll do it now?¡±¡± ¡°Qin Fang!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯m just kidding. I¡¯ve been too tired from training recently, and my whole body is still a little sore. If you don¡¯t want to do it, then don¡¯t.¡± Qiao Ran pulled Qin Fang to the sofa and half-knelt beside him to massage his arm.¡± I¡¯ll massage it for you!¡±¡± Qin Fang held the back of his head with both hands and raised his eyebrows. He pointed at his thigh.¡± Little maid, press here.¡±¡± Qiao Ran glared at him.¡± Be serious.¡±¡± Qin Fang looked at Qiao Ran¡¯s flushed face, grabbed her wrist, and pulled her into his arms.¡± Stop pressing. Let me hug you.¡±¡± Qiao Ran leaned her face against his shoulder and obediently let him hug her. The two of them chatted for a while before taking a shower together. Qin Fang kept his word this time and did not force her to do anything. Qiao Ran felt more and more uncomfortable in her lower abdomen. She woke up in the middle of the night. The pain in her stomach made her have a bad feeling. Glancing at the sleeping Qin Fang, Qiao Ran got up from the bed. She picked up her phone and searched online to find out what caused her stomach to ache. One of the netizens ¡®replies caught her attention. Her face paled as she opened the door and walked out. There was a 24-hour pharmacy opposite the hotel. Qiao Ran took a deep breath and walked towards the pharmacy. Her period had never been punctual. Sometimes it came once a month, and sometimes it took two months. This time, she had not been here for nearly two months. She was busy with her studies and her job as a broadcaster, so she did not take this matter to heart. However, the pain in her lower abdomen tonight was something that had never happened before. If she hadn¡¯t seen that answer on the Internet, she wouldn¡¯t have thought about it at all. After all, Qin Fang always took precautions. The only time he didn¡¯t take any precautions was on Cloud Dream Island. The next day, she slept with Qin Fang until the afternoon before waking up. She rushed to catch the plane and returned to school to be busy with the anchor¡¯s matters. She forgot to take her medicine. Qiao Ran comforted herself that it couldn¡¯t be such a coincidence. Standing at the entrance of the pharmacy, Qiao Ran paced back and forth for a long time. In the end, he had no choice but to put on his coat and hat, lower his head, and enter the pharmacy. After buying a pregnancy test kit, Qiao Ran left the pharmacy in a hurry. She entered a public toilet. Five minutes later, she saw two red lines on the pregnancy test kit, and her mind buzzed twice. Ever since she got together with Qin Fang, she had been paying attention to this aspect. After all, both of them were still university students and could not have children. However, she did not expect that she would accidentally get pregnant! After a long time, Qiao Ran put the pregnancy test kit into the bag and returned to the hotel. She couldn¡¯t make the decision on this matter alone. She had to discuss it with Qin Fang. Chapter 372 - Chapter 372: In Front of His Girlfriend, Young Master Huo Was Like a Little Wolfhound Chapter 372: In Front of His Girlfriend, Young Master Huo Was Like a Little Wolfhound Translator: 549690339 Qiao Ran returned to the hotel, feeling uneasy. At her age and at this stage, being pregnant was a scary and shameful thing! She did not dare to imagine what the consequences would be if her elders, classmates, and teachers found out that she was pregnant! She rushed back to the hotel. She swiped the room card and pushed open the door. Just as she was about to call out to Qin Fang, she realized that Qin Fang was no longer on the bed. Qiao Ran glanced at the bathroom again. The door was wide open and he was not inside. ¡°Qin Fang, Qin Fang¡­¡± No one responded to her. Qiao Ran felt the pain in her lower abdomen getting worse. She walked to the sofa and sat down. After a while, her phone rang. Seeing the caller ID, Qiao Ran¡¯s dim eyes suddenly lit up. She quickly pressed the answer button.¡± Qin Fang, where did you go?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t find you when I woke up. I went out to look for you, but I just received a call from the school¡¯s basketball coach. A member of the team who was playing overseas was injured, and the coach asked me to rush over to replace him.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going straight to the airport and not going back to the hotel. By the way, where did you go in the middle of the night?¡± Qiao Ran bit her lower lip and asked softly,¡± Can you come back?¡±¡± Qin Fang was silent for a few seconds on the other end of the phone.¡± Baby, I¡¯ve always wanted to go overseas to play. Although it¡¯s just a substitute this time, it¡¯s still very important to me.¡± Qiao Ran lowered her long eyelashes and hummed in agreement. ¡°You went back to the hotel, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then rest early. I¡¯ll contact you when I¡¯m back.¡± Without waiting for Qiao Ran to say anything, Qin Fang hung up the phone. Seeing the screen gradually darken, Qiao Ran put her phone aside and pressed her hands on her abdomen, which was getting more and more uncomfortable. The color on her face faded a little. Would her stomach hurt so much when she was pregnant? After a few minutes, Qiao Ran couldn¡¯t take it anymore and was about to pick up her phone to call the ambulance. As a result, his stomach cramped violently. A warm liquid gushed out. Qiao Ran clenched her teeth in pain. Realizing that she might be bleeding, her pupils constricted. She picked up her phone and called Qin Fang again. However, the notification said that the other party¡¯s phone was about to be turned off. Her stomach hurt more and more. Qiao Ran didn¡¯t even have the strength to hold her phone, and it fell to the ground. She got up from the sofa, but in the next second, she fell to the ground. Seeing the bloodstains on the sofa, Qiao Ran¡¯s face turned as pale as a sheet. Even if she didn¡¯t have any medical knowledge, she knew that the child might not be able to keep it after losing so much blood. The pain in her lower abdomen made her faint. She lay on the floor and reached under the sofa for her phone. The mind is in chaos, a piece, she doesn¡¯t know to call who¡¯s number, fingers press down, a piece, number, phone that head comes, a crisp soft voice,¡±Ran Ran?¡±¡± Wen Ruan and Qiao Ran were going to watch Qin Fang¡¯s basketball game today. They had wanted to invite Huo Hannian along, but he had something to do at the company and had an important social gathering that night, so he couldn¡¯t go with them. During the dinner party that night, Huo Hannian was toasted a few times. He was too cold and distant, and one could tell at a glance that he was a cold, noble, and high and mighty figure in power. His deep black eyes were sharp and cold. No one at the table dared to be presumptuous, let alone toast him. As his assistant, Zuo Yi had been forced to drink quite a lot. Huo Hannian and the client¡¯s boss, who was over fifty years old, sat at the head of the table. Although there was a big difference in age, Huo Hannian¡¯s aura was superior. A young and beautiful secretary sat beside the client, glancing at Huo Hannian from time to time. She hesitated for a long time before walking up to Huo Hannian with a glass of wine. ¡°Young Master Huo, I¡¯m very happy to be working with your company. Please take care of me in the future.¡± Huo Hannian rested one arm on the back of the chair and held a glass of wine in his other hand. He toasted his secretary and took a sip. It would not make the secretary feel embarrassed, nor would it be too warm and give people room to fantasize. Seeing Huo Hannian¡¯s cold and indifferent expression, the female secretary asked boldly under the influence of alcohol,¡± Young Master Huo, you¡¯re a dragon among men. You¡¯re young and promising. I wonder which lady is so lucky to be able to catch your eye?¡±¡± Huo Hannian leaned back against his chair.¡± My girlfriend will pick me up later.¡±¡± His words dispelled all the seductive thoughts of the female secretary. After the social gathering, the group walked out of the magnificent Golden Wall Hotel. Huo Hannian walked in the middle with his secretary behind him. She couldn¡¯t wait to see the girlfriend he was talking about. He wondered what kind of woman was worthy of him? When they arrived at the entrance, they did not see the young woman. Instead, a slightly plump woman in her thirties walked over. ¡°Young Master Huo, is she your girlfriend?¡± The female secretary straightened her back and regained her confidence. If Young Master Huo liked that slightly plump woman, he would definitely like her. Huo Hannian kept his hands in his pockets and said nothing. Before the chubby woman walked into the restaurant, she glanced at Huo Hannian, who had outstanding looks and long legs. However, Huo Hannian did not even look at her out of the corner of his eye. The female secretary understood that the chubby woman was not Young Master Huo¡¯s girlfriend. About three to four minutes later, a pink BMW Mini drove over. No one cared about this mini BMW. Young Master Huo¡¯s girlfriend must at least drive a Maserati sports car! After a while, the door of the mini BMW was pushed open, and an outstanding figure appeared in everyone¡¯s field of vision. Wen Ruan came over. When she returned to the apartment, she had already taken a shower and was hiding under the blanket. However, Huo Hannian had dug her up with a message. She didn¡¯t dress up too much. She was wearing a black velvet suit with a hood. The top was very short, and there was a sleeveless vest inside. The pants on the lower part of the body were very revealing. Her figure was slender and exquisite. She was 1.68 meters tall, and wearing such a suit, she looked young and eye-catching. Her long hair was casually tied up in a bun. She did not put on any makeup, and her skin was so fair that it shone under the night light. The few people at the door were instantly attracted by Wen Ruan who got out of the car. The female secretary sized Wen Ruan up from head to toe. She was beautiful and exquisite. Her figure was perfectly proportioned. Her waist was her waist, and her legs were her legs. No one could pick out any flaws. Wen Ruan was about to run towards Huo Hannian, but when she saw him standing with a few strangers, she stopped and looked at him with her deer eyes. Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes darkened. He said goodbye to the CEO beside him and walked towards Wen Ruan. When the secretary saw Huo Hannian walk up to the girl, she naturally patted her head with her large palm. His frosty expression was like the melting of winter snow, and it became warmer. The girl said something to him, and he held her hand and entered the mini BMW. Soon, the BMW Mini drove away. Young Master Huo¡¯s gaze had been on the girl ever since she got into the car. Young Master Huo, who was aloof and cold outside, was like a little wolf dog in front of his girlfriend. This contrast made the secretary feel a little cute. He laughed self-deprecatingly. The little bit of longing he had for Young Master Huo disappeared without a trace with the arrival of his girlfriend. In the BMW Mini. Huo Hannian¡¯s handsome face was hidden in the dim light. He tilted his head slightly and looked at Wen Ruan with narrowed eyes. Wen Ruan¡¯s scalp went numb from his stare. She freed her hand from the steering wheel and blocked his eyes.¡± You¡¯re not allowed to look anymore.¡±¡± There was a hint of a smile in his deep and hoarse voice. It was seductive and bewitching.¡± My Ruan Ruan is pretty, yet you won¡¯t let me see her?¡±After saying that, he pulled her slender fingers to his lips and kissed her fingertips one by one. The warm and numbing sensation almost made Wen Ruan slam on the brakes. She retracted her fingers as her cheeks burned and glared at him.¡± Do you want me to become a killer on the road?¡± Huo Hannian chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything else. At the intersection in front, Wen Ruan was waiting for the traffic light. Just as she stopped the car, a long and strong hand wrapped around her slender waist. Her shirt was a little short, and when she sat down, her slender waist was exposed. His large palm came over, and his rough fingers rubbed against her fair skin. Wen Ruan¡¯s arm was covered in a layer of pink particles. She slapped his large hand away.¡± Stop fooling around. There are electronic eyes.¡±¡± ¡± What are you afraid of?¡± He unbuckled his seatbelt and suddenly leaned over her. Before Wen Ruan could say anything, he pinched her chin and kissed her lips. Wen Ruan¡¯s head exploded. If this was captured by the electronic cameras, the entire Internet might be criticized tomorrow. ¡°Huo Hannian, be careful of your influence¡­¡± He let go of her, but his face was still pressed against hers. He said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± President Zhu¡¯s secretary tried to seduce me.¡± His sudden words stunned Wen Ruan. The image of the person standing behind him appeared in his mind. That secretary was indeed quite pretty. ¡°So, you asked me to pick you up?¡± Wen Ruan cupped his well-defined handsome face with both hands.¡± You¡¯re already using me as a shield.¡±¡± Huo Hannian took her hand and kissed her palm. His warm breath brushed past her like a feather, and her heart rippled softly. He looked at her with his dark eyes.¡± Why? You¡¯re not willing?¡± Wen Ruan said,¡±We just got together. I want to keep a low profile.¡±He didn¡¯t want his family to find out too soon. If that happened, it would attract unnecessary obstruction and trouble. Huo Hannian saw through her heart and his handsome face darkened.¡± Do you want to have a secret relationship?¡±¡± Just as Wen Ruan was about to say something to him, his phone suddenly rang. Wen Ruan took out his phone and saw Qiao Ran¡¯s call. Just as he was about to answer, Huo Hannian snatched his phone away.¡± You¡¯re not allowed to answer.¡±¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll answer the phone first and explain to you later.¡± Wen Ruan coaxed and coaxed him before he returned the phone to her. Wen Ruan¡¯s expression changed drastically after she picked up the call. Huo Hannian saw that Wen Ruan¡¯s expression was not right and frowned slightly.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips tightly.¡± You can take a taxi back. I have something on and can¡¯t send you off.¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s handsome face darkened.¡± Say again?¡±¡± Wen Ruan frowned.¡± Get out of the car and take a taxi back. Or get the chauffeur to pick you up. Hurry up, I have something urgent to attend to!¡±¡± What happened to Qiao Ran?¡± Chapter 373 - Chapter 373: He Came Back But Didn’t Contact Her Chapter 373: He Came Back But Didn¡¯t Contact Her Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan couldn¡¯t confess to Huo Hannian when she thought of how Qiao Ran had gone alone over the phone. With Qiao Ran¡¯s personality, she would not have called her if she had not been cornered. ¡°Stop asking and get out of the car, okay?¡±Wen Ruan looked at Huo Hannian with a frown. Huo Hannian stared at Wen Ruan for a few seconds with his dark eyes, and a nameless anger rose in his heart. He didn¡¯t ask any more questions and got out of the car. Almost as soon as he steadied himself, the BMW in the form of a mini sped away. Huo Hannian¡¯s handsome face darkened. He took out his phone and called Qin Fang. In the end, the notification said that the phone was turned off. Qiao Ran suddenly looked for Wen Ruan. Could it be that Qin Fang had broken up with her? Huo Hannian pursed his cold lips tightly. Just as he was about to hail a taxi, his phone vibrated. Without looking at the caller ID, Huo Hanniannian answered the call. ¡°Hannian, why haven¡¯t you picked up my calls?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s tall body stiffened when he heard the woman¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone. The hand that was holding the phone tightened, and his jaw tightened.¡± What¡¯s up?¡±¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for too long. The doctor said that my condition has improved recently. I plan to return to China for a period of time.¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s black pupils constricted violently.¡± You, don¡¯t come back!¡±¡± ¡°Hannian, from your voice, you seem to be very afraid of me?¡±The woman smiled gently.¡± I¡¯m your mother. Why are you afraid of me?¡± Huo Hannian hung up. He suddenly thought of something and threw his phone on the ground. His tall body slowly squatted down and held his head with both hands, as if he was possessed. Qiao Ran became groggy when she saw Wen Ruan in the hotel. In a daze, she felt a throbbing pain in her lower abdomen, as if someone was holding a knife and stabbing her flesh. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and his entire body was in pain. He curled up into a ball. The blood drained from her face, and there seemed to be something warm flowing down. The smell of blood filled her nose. She wanted to sit up, but she couldn¡¯t use any strength. She couldn¡¯t even make a sound of pain. Her hair that draped over her shoulders was soaked in sweat. Her pale face was almost transparent, and her long eyelashes were slightly trembling. For a moment, she did not know where she was, and even her breathing was weak. She didn¡¯t have the energy to think about anything, but she seemed to have lost control of her emotions as tears fell. At this moment, she missed Qin Fang the most. Why was it so coincidental? Why did he have to leave the country at this time? After some time, the hotel door was opened from the outside. An anxious and clear voice sounded.¡± Ran Ran!¡± Wen Ruan got the front desk to open the door and rushed into the room. When she reached the entrance, she could smell the strong smell of blood. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart was in her throat. ¡°Ran Ran!¡± Wen Ruan had already called the emergency number when she arrived. A few minutes after she held Qiao Ran in her arms, the medical staff rushed over. Wen Ruan followed him into the ambulance. She held Qiao Ran¡¯s cold hand tightly.¡± Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here with you.¡±¡± Qiao Ran nodded weakly. ¡°Where¡¯s Qin Fang? Weren¡¯t you with him tonight?¡± ¡°He¡­ He¡¯s overseas for the competition.¡± Wen Ruan frowned. She took out her mobile phone and was about to call Qin Fang when Qiao Ran shook her head at her.¡± He should have boarded the plane. Besides, the competition is very important to him. Don¡¯t tell him-¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart ached for Qiao Ran, but she was also angry at Qin Fang. What was wrong with men? Did they not know to take precautions? Getting a girl pregnant and not being by his side, what was this? When Qin Fang returned, Ruan Ruan was going to beat him up! Qiao Ran was sent to the hospital¡¯s operating theater. Not long after, the doctor came out and handed a list to Wen Ruan.¡± Are you the patient¡¯s family? We can¡¯t keep the child. We have to clear it. Gong.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s long eyelashes trembled.¡± I¡¯m her good friend.¡±¡± ¡°Where¡¯s her family? They have to sign it now.¡± Wen Ruan took the surgery form and signed his name in the signature column of the family members.¡± You must make sure that the adults are safe and sound!¡± The operation lasted for nearly an hour. It was a painless abortion. After the anesthetic was administered, Qiao Ran fainted and did not feel much during the entire operation. She was woken up by the doctor¡¯s gentle pat on her face. When she opened her eyes, she felt as if a part of her body was empty. His stomach still hurt a little, but it wasn¡¯t as painful as before. She knew that the child was gone. It was really ironic tonight. She had a miscarriage not long after she found out that she was pregnant. Although she did not want children at this stage, her heart still felt empty, and tears flowed from the corners of her eyes. The doctor saw Qiao Ran crying silently and felt a little sorry for her.¡± You¡¯re still young. Take good care of yourself. You¡¯ll have more in the future.¡±¡± After Qiao Ran was pushed into the general ward, Wen Ruan walked in with a thermos box. She fed Qiao Ran something and comforted her.¡± Ran Ran, I¡¯ve asked the doctor. As long as you rest well, it won¡¯t affect your future fertility.¡± Qiao Ran¡¯s nose turned sour. She threw herself into Wen Ruan¡¯s arms and hugged her tightly.¡± Ruan Ruan, am I wrong?¡± Wen Ruan patted Qiao Ran¡¯s trembling back and asked softly,¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Ran shook her head and didn¡¯t say anything else. Qiao Ran was still young and in good health. She was discharged after staying in the hospital for three days. Wen Ruan was worried about her emotions. Every day after class, he would return to the apartment to make tonic soup and bring it to Qiao Ran¡¯s school. Gradually, Qiao Ran¡¯s complexion improved and regained her ruddy complexion. During this period of time, Wen Ruan realized that Qin Fang had not called Qiao Ran at all. If Qiao Ran had not dissuaded her, Wen Ruan would have called Qin Fang to question him! Just like that, a week passed. Wen Ruan pulled Qiao Ran out of school and brought her to a newly opened Hong Kong-style restaurant for dinner. ¡°Don¡¯t refuse. I¡¯ve already booked a table.¡± Qiao Ran nodded.¡± I¡¯ll go, but I have to pay the bill.¡± Wen Ruan had no choice but to nod in agreement.¡± Alright, our Ran Ran will pay.¡±¡± Looking at Wen Ruan¡¯s sweet and soft smile, Qiao Ran was infected and a smile appeared on her fair and clean face. When the two of them arrived at the Hong Kong-style restaurant, Wen Ruan ordered dishes and soup that were good for the body. Ruan Ruan, I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Ran went to the bathroom to wash her hands. When she returned to her seat, she passed by a private room. The waiter just happened to enter to deliver the dishes when Qiao Ran heard a familiar voice.¡± I¡¯ve learned a lot from playing basketball with all the seniors this time. Please ask for guidance in the future!¡± Hearing Qin Fang¡¯s voice, Qiao Ran felt as if a lifetime had passed. An indescribable emotion struck her heart, and she could not help but clench her hands by her sides. Chapter 374 - Chapter 374: She Slapped Him Fierce! Chapter 374: She Slapped Him Fierce! Translator: 549690339 Qin Fang was still saying something, but Qiao Ran couldn¡¯t hear a word of it. She leaned against the wall at the door of the private room, took out her phone, and called Qin Fang. Soon, the call went through. With every sound, her heart beat faster. After a while, just as Qiao Ran thought Qin Fang wouldn¡¯t answer the call, Qin Fang¡¯s voice rang in her ears.¡± Ran Ran.¡±¡± Hearing him call her, Qiao Ran¡¯s nose felt sour and uncomfortable. She closed her eyes and opened them again. She tried her best to remain calm.¡± Qin Fang, where are you?¡± The person on the other end of the phone paused for a moment. After a few seconds, he replied,¡± I just came back this morning. I¡¯m having dinner with a few seniors now. I¡¯ll look for you tonight!¡± Before Qiao Ran could say anything, she heard him say with a cheeky smile,¡± Did you miss me?¡± Qiao Ran¡¯s eyes reddened. She tried hard to control her emotions.¡± I know.¡±¡± She hung up the phone first. She put away her phone and was about to leave when a boy suddenly walked towards her. The boy was obviously a little drunk, and there was a hint of smoke in his eyes. When he saw Qiao Ran, he couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the girl who went to watch Qin Fang play the other day?¡± Qiao Ran thought that the boy was referring to the time when she and Wen Ruan went to the sports school to watch the competition, so she nodded slightly. However, the boy¡¯s next words stunned Qiao Ran.¡± You¡¯re back in the country too? I knew it. How can a young couple not miss each other when they are in a foreign country?¡± Qiao Ran looked at the boy and was slightly stunned.¡± Do you know my name?¡± ¡°Qin Xi, I¡¯m Old Sun. On December 23rd, I accompanied Qin Fang to the hospital to see you. Don¡¯t you remember?¡± ¡°Qin Fang is very nervous about you. When he heard that you had a minor concussion in the car accident, he immediately flew overseas. When he went to the hospital, his legs were trembling.¡± ¡°At that time, I thought that your life was in danger. Qin Fang¡¯s nervous and flustered appearance scared me!¡± December 23rd was the day Qiao Ran had a miscarriage. Qin Fang left the hotel in a hurry in the middle of the night not because he was in a hurry to play the game, but because of his sister. However, this boy in front of him had seen his sister but thought that they were a couple. What did this mean? Qiao Ran wasn¡¯t stupid. Most of the time, she didn¡¯t want to think too much about it. ¡°Qin Fang is inside. Why don¡¯t you go in?¡±Seeing that Qiao Ran was frozen, the boy pulled her arm and walked towards the private room. By the time Qiao Ran reacted, she had already been pulled into the private room by the boy. Qin Fang, who was talking to a few seniors, looked surprised when he saw Qiao Ran. ¡°Ran Ran?¡± Qin Fang strode towards Qiao Ran. The boy scratched his head.¡± Qin Fang, why do you call her Ran Ran? Isn¡¯t her name Qin Xi?¡± Qin Fang¡¯s expression turned ugly, and there was a flash of panic in his eyes. He pulled Qiao Ran out of the private room. Qiao Ran didn¡¯t resist and let him hold her. ¡°Ran Ran, listen to me¡­¡± Compared to Qin Fang¡¯s nervousness, Qiao Ran appeared much calmer. She nodded at Qin Fang.¡± Ruan Ruan and I are eating here. After we finish eating, we can find a place to meet and have a chat.¡±¡± Seeing that Qiao Ran¡¯s expression was still calm, Qin Fang felt a little relieved. He nodded.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±¡± As soon as Qin Fang finished speaking, Qiao Ran turned around and left. Qin Fang didn¡¯t know if it was his imagination, but he felt that Qiao Ran was different this time. However, he couldn¡¯t tell what was different about her. He understood her personality. No matter how angry she was, as long as he patiently coaxed her, she would be fine. Moreover, he had not done anything to let her down! Qiao Ran returned to her seat. The dishes that she had ordered had already been served. Wen Ruan noticed that Qiao Ran¡¯s complexion wasn¡¯t very good and asked with concern,¡± Ran Ran, are you feeling unwell?¡± A thin layer of mist appeared in Qiao Ran¡¯s almond-shaped eyes. She looked at Wen Ruan and exposed her most vulnerable side to her.¡± Qin Fang is back.¡±¡± ¡°What?¡± Wen Ruan stood up from the chair and wanted to settle the score with Qin Fang. Qiao Ran pulled Wen Ruan back and shook her head at her.¡± Ruan Ruan, I want to handle my relationship with Qin Fang myself. I¡¯m no longer the little girl in high school who was bullied and didn¡¯t know how to fight back. Don¡¯t worry, I know how to deal with my relationship with Qin Fang.¡± Wen Ruan looked at Qiao Ran and suddenly realized that she had really grown up a lot. Especially after the miscarriage, she had matured a lot. ¡°Alright, if you need my help, you must let me know.¡± ¡°Please help me keep the miscarriage a secret.¡± Wen Ruan nodded. Qiao Ran and Qin Fang met in a park not far from Media College. The two of them walked side by side to the artificial lake. Qiao Ran sat on the bench while Qin Fang threw a stone into the lake. The stone jumped a few times on the surface of the water. In the past, Qiao Ran would always look at Qin Fang with admiration and admiration when she saw him skimming the water with a stone. But now, she was sitting on the bench with a cold and indifferent expression. Countless images of her and Qin Chu together surfaced in Qiao Ran¡¯s mind. In the past, she could still deceive herself and immerse herself in her passionate love and his sweet nothings, but now that she had calmed down, she realized that he actually didn¡¯t like her that much. Most of the time, he only treated her as a tool to vent his lust! Qiao Ran¡¯s lips curled into a faint mocking smile. She never knew that the human heart could be so hypocritical and ugly. Qin Fang turned around and looked at Qiao Ran. However, she was frightened by the expression on Qiao Ran¡¯s face. ¡°Why are you smiling like that?¡± It was a self-deprecating and decisive smile, as if he had made up his mind not to look back. Qiao Ran looked at the cold and handsome big boy standing not far away. Her heart was sour and uncomfortable. She blinked and asked in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Qin Fang, that night, you rushed out of the country because of Qin Xi, right?¡± Qin Fang put his hands in his pockets and raised his eyebrows slightly.¡± She¡¯s my sister. You¡¯re not jealous of her, are you?¡± ¡°Qin Fang, she has the same household registration as you, but are you two related by blood?¡± Hearing Qiao Ran¡¯s words, Qin Fang was stunned. His expression darkened.¡± Qiao Ran, don¡¯t make wild guesses! If you¡¯re always suspicious, what¡¯s the point of us being together?¡± She had only asked the question in her heart, yet he had such a big reaction. It seemed that her guess was right. On the way to the park, she had even fantasized that as long as he denied it, she would still believe him. However, it was useless for her to hypnotize herself with his exasperated look! ¡°Because she¡¯s registered in your Qin family, you can¡¯t be with her openly. However, she¡¯s the white moonlight in your heart. You can¡¯t forget her, so you found a girl who¡¯s the same type as her, right?¡± Qiao Ran said as she stood up and walked over to Qin Fang. Qin Fang looked at her eyes that were gradually turning red and frowned.¡± You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± Before he could finish, Qiao Ran, who was standing on her tiptoes, slapped him hard in the face. Chapter 375 - Chapter 375: We Cut Off All Gratitude! Chapter 375: We Cut Off All Gratitude! Translator: 549690339 Qiao Ran¡¯s slap on Qin Fang¡¯s face was very strong. The crisp sound scared away the birds resting on the treetops. There was a moment of silence in the air. A faint red fingerprint appeared on Qin Fang¡¯s cold and handsome face. He stared at the girl who hit him in disbelief. In front of him, she had always been obedient. She basically listened to whatever he said and was extremely submissive. He could feel that she liked him from the bottom of her heart, so he was always fearless in front of her. But such a person actually hit him! Qin Fang stared at Qiao Ran, as if he wanted to see through her. Qiao Ran was wearing a long white coat and black pants today. Her figure was slender and petite, and her shoulder-length hair was tucked behind her ears. Her clean and fair face was pale and almost transparent. Only then did Qin Fang realize that she had lost a lot of weight. There was almost no flesh on her face. The anger he felt after being slapped by her dissipated a lot after seeing her thin and pale appearance. He held her thin shoulders with both hands and bent down to kiss her slender and fair neck.¡± Alright, don¡¯t think too much. Qin Xi is just a sister.¡±¡± His warm lips landed on her skin. In the past, she would be so shy that she would go numb, but now she felt extremely disgusted and extremely cold. She could smell the refreshing and masculine scent on his body. The charming scent had already changed. She knew that she and Qin Fang could never return to the past! The moment Qiao Ran was distracted, Qin Fang¡¯s kiss moved from her neck to her ear and lips. He coaxed her in the way he usually coaxed her.¡± Baby, be good. I didn¡¯t look for you in time when I came back. It¡¯s my fault. I promise I¡¯ll change next time.¡±¡± He held her hand and placed it on his handsome face that she had slapped.¡± No one has ever dared to hit me like this. You¡¯re the first. Isn¡¯t this enough to appease you?¡± Qiao Ran withdrew her hand from her palm and took two steps back. She tilted her head and looked at Qin Fang with a cold and mocking smile.¡± Qin Xi got into a car accident?¡±¡± Qin Fang was stunned. He immediately thought that Old Sun might have drunk too much and told Qiao Ran about Qin Xi¡¯s car accident. Qin Fang nodded and hummed. Qiao Ran continued to ask,¡± Is he dead?¡± Qin Fang¡¯s expression stiffened, and disbelief appeared in his eyes. It was as if those vicious words did not seem to come from Qiao Ran¡¯s mouth. The atmosphere around them was stiff and oppressive to the extreme. Qiao Ran leaned against the bench in the park. Under Qin Fang¡¯s sharp and cold gaze, a smile appeared on her pale face.¡± You ran over in the middle of the night and even lied to me that you were rushing over to the competition. I thought she was dying!¡±¡± Qin Fang clenched his fists tightly, the veins on the back of his hands throbbing.¡± Qiao Ran, don¡¯t say such vicious words. It¡¯s not your style!¡±¡± Qiao Ran leaned against the bench tightly. Only then could she stabilize her trembling body. Qin Fang was the boy she had liked for many years. She had given him her most precious thing, her hot-blooded heart, and her deepest love! She felt sad when she had a crush, sweet when she was in love, painful when she had a miscarriage, and broke down when she found out that she was really just a substitute. He said that she was vicious. Maybe he was right! She was not feeling good, so why should she make him feel good? Qiao Ran¡¯s fingertips dug deep into her palms, her almond-shaped eyes misty.¡± Have you ever understood my style?¡± Before Qin Fang could say anything, he heard her say word by word,¡± Do you know who I admire the most? Do you know what my dream is? Do you know what I like to eat the most? Do you know what I¡¯ve been doing recently?¡± Qin Fang furrowed his long and slender eyebrows as he approached Qiao Ran. His 1.9-meter-tall body stood in front of her, blocking the light and shadow. Qiao Ran did not retreat and looked up at him. Qin Fang said,¡± You want to be a streamer and like to eat the snacks at our school¡¯s food street. You¡¯ve been busy with the streamer¡¯s matters at school recently.¡± Qiao Ran chuckled softly, and a tear rolled down from the corner of her eye. ¡± I admire the war journalist, Mary Colvin. She was born for reporting, fought for the field, and even gained eternal life in the flames of war.¡± ¡°What I like most is to cook at home. I don¡¯t like the fried food in the food street. It¡¯s you who likes to bring me there every time. If I¡¯m not wrong, you used to bring Qin Xi there often, right? Because you had beautiful memories with her, you transferred these beautiful memories to me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been working as a school broadcaster recently, but do you know what I¡¯m broadcasting? Did you interview anyone? You don¡¯t know anything!¡± Her increasingly agitated emotions and heavy breathing betrayed Qiao Ran¡¯s current mood. With him showdown, break up, not a simple matter, her heart, more painful than anyone else! However, she could only be reborn if she ruthlessly peeled off the rotten flesh! In the past, she would comfort herself that Qin Fang liked her in his heart. Otherwise, he would not have been patient enough to coax her and would not have come out to look for her every holiday, even though they spent most of their time in bed every time they dated. But she still chose to believe him! Han Ruoruo¡¯s words had left an explosion in her heart. Bullet, can ignite and explode. The one playing was Qin Fang himself! Qiao Ran couldn¡¯t continue to lie to herself. In the face of Qiao Ran¡¯s questions, a thin layer of sweat seeped out of Qin Fang¡¯s forehead. When he saw the mocking sneer on her face and the cold and determined gaze, his body stiffened. His fingers trembled slightly, and his heart beat so fast that he could not breathe. He panicked. For a moment, he felt that he could no longer keep her by his side like before. He stretched out his long arm and pulled her into his embrace. He lowered his head and kissed her lips forcefully. In the past, whenever he kissed her, her face would turn red, her body would go soft, and she would lean into his embrace obediently. As if to prove that she was still the same as before, he kissed her tenderly. However, Qiao Ran remained indifferent. She did not push him away, nor did she respond. She looked at him calmly. There was no longer the bright stars in her eyes, only endless mockery and dullness. When Qin Fang saw her expression, his pupils unconsciously constricted. His tall body took a step back. Qiao Ran sat down on the bench. She looked up at Qin Fang, who had a cold and stiff expression on his face, and her heart felt like it was being torn apart. She raised her hand and quickly wiped away the tear that had seeped out of the corner of her eye.¡± Qin Fang, I won¡¯t let myself be a slut anymore. Let¡¯s stop here!¡±¡± Perhaps his heart was numb from the pain, but when he said this, he felt relieved. She did not have to worry about her gains and losses every day, nor did she have to worry about whether he really liked her! When Qin Fang heard the words ¡®stop here¡¯, his pupils constricted violently. He stared at Qiao Ran, and his eyes gradually turned red. ¡°That night, I did receive a call from Qin Xi. She said that she was in a car accident. I wanted to ask a few more questions, but her phone was cut off. Besides, I didn¡¯t lie to you. The school basketball coach called me and asked me to go over as a substitute. I only went over two days early.¡± ¡°You said that I only treat you as a vent. If I don¡¯t like you at all, I can go find another girl. Why do I have to choose you, Qiao Ran?¡± ¡°You said that I don¡¯t know you well enough. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that I¡¯m not attentive enough in many aspects. Since you¡¯ve brought it up, I¡¯ll pay attention in the future.¡± Qiao Ran looked at Qin Fang mockingly and smirked.¡± Don¡¯t beat around the bush. Let me ask you, is it because you can¡¯t be with Qin Xi that you¡¯re looking for a girl of the same type as her? Why aren¡¯t you answering?¡± ¡°Qin Fang, aren¡¯t you very gutsy? You lied to other girls, but you don¡¯t dare to admit your heart. You¡¯re a coward!¡± Qin Fang¡¯s hands clenched into fists, his knuckles creaking. His jaw was extremely tight. After a long time, he squeezed out a word from between his teeth,¡± Yes.¡±¡± After the disguise was peeled off, the truth was only cruel and cold. Qiao Ran didn¡¯t know why she was forcing him to admit it so aggressively. She knew what he was thinking, but she wanted him to say it out loud. Her nose felt sour and uncomfortable. Her heart felt as if it had been pierced by countless sharp needles. The fine pain invaded all her senses. She almost suffocated from the pain. However, her soul seemed to have been numbly split into two. Fortunately, she was sitting on the bench. Otherwise, she might have fallen to the ground in a sorry state. Qiao Ran closed her eyes, tears silently flowing down her cheeks.¡± So it¡¯s really me who¡¯s been acting cheap. Qin Fang, you¡¯re so ruthless!¡± She raised her finger and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. She slowly stood up from the bench.¡± We are no longer friends. We don¡¯t want to see each other again in this life!¡± The weather was good today, and the sun shone down diagonally. Qin Fang stood under the golden light, but his cold and handsome face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost. He could clearly hear the sound of his heart, blood, and tendons breaking. His hands that hung by his sides tightened again and again, and his bones were almost broken.¡± Qiao Ran, it¡¯s impossible between me and Qin Xi. Right now, I only see her as a sister, and I¡¯m not treating you as a substitute-¡± Qiao Ran interrupted him coldly, her pale face filled with irreparable determination.¡± Enough, I don¡¯t want to hear any more explanations from you! ¡®There¡¯s no point. Qin Fang, I¡¯ll treat my youth as being fed to dogs. From now on, you¡¯ll walk the open road and I¡¯ll cross the single-log bridge. If you know what¡¯s good for you, don¡¯t pester me anymore!¡± Qiao Ran turned around and was about to leave. However, when she brushed past him, her thin wrist was suddenly grabbed by his large palm. He used a lot of strength, and the veins on the back of his hand were bulging, as if he wanted to crush her bones. Qiao Ran didn¡¯t turn around. She used all her strength to pull her hand back and left coldly. Qin Fang¡¯s tall body swayed uncontrollably as he watched Qiao Ran¡¯s figure disappear from his sight. The first update is 3000 words, and there will be more updates in the afternoon ~ Chapter 376 - Chapter 376: He Knows That She Miscarried Chapter 376: He Knows That She Miscarried Translator: 549690339 After Qin Fang and Qiao Ran got together, it wasn¡¯t like they hadn¡¯t broken up before. But there had never been a time like this! Qin Fang did not think that the matter was as serious as she said. The matter between him and Qin Xi was already in the past and they could not be together in the future. He only treated her as his sister. He hadn¡¯t done anything to let Qiao Ran down, so how could she say that he was unpardonable? Although he believed that she would change her mind after a few days when she calmed down and he coaxed her, his heart still tightened and sank when he thought of the words ¡± cut off all ties ¡± from her mouth. He had dated a few girlfriends, but none of them had ever made him feel so uncomfortable when they separated! He really liked her. Why didn¡¯t she believe him? Qin Fang rubbed his short hair in frustration. He stood by the lake for a long time before dragging his heavy legs and leaving. In front of a barbecue stall. Qin Fang sat on the stool and kept gulping down beer. Ming Kai and Shen Boyu came over, but they couldn¡¯t persuade him no matter how hard they tried. That was until Huo Hannian, who was dressed in a suit, came over. Ming Kai quickly gave the stool to Huo Hannian and whispered,¡± I¡¯m out of love.¡±¡± Huo Hannian sat down and looked at Qin Fang, whose eyes were red from drinking. He frowned. He didn¡¯t specifically investigate what happened to Qiao Ran. After all, it was her privacy. But recently, Wen Ruan¡¯s thoughts were all on Qiao Ran. Last time, he had left him halfway in the car and didn¡¯t even give an explanation. He and Wen Ruan were also in a cold war because of Qiao Ran and Qin Fang¡¯s relationship. Upon hearing that Qin Fang had fallen out of love, Huo Hannian pursed his thin lips tightly.¡± What did you do to let Qiao Ran down?¡± Qin Fang slammed the beer bottle on the table and said with a tense face,¡± Qin Xi got into a car accident. I rushed to see her. She knew that I liked Qin Xi in the past and kept holding on to this matter. She thought that she was a substitute. I couldn¡¯t f * cking defend myself!¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes darkened as he said coldly,¡± I¡¯ve reminded you before to treat Qiao Ran well. You didn¡¯t give her enough sense of security, so it¡¯s normal for her to not trust you!¡±¡± Qin Fang looked at Huo Hannian, Ming Kai, and Shen Boyu.¡± You all think it¡¯s my fault too?¡± Seeing that Qin Fang still hadn¡¯t realized the seriousness of the matter and his own mistakes, Huo Hannian¡¯s voice turned colder.¡± You think you¡¯re not in the wrong?¡± Qin Fang held his head with both hands, and his eyes were bloodshot.¡± I was wrong, but it¡¯s not to the point of severing ties, right?¡± Huo Hannian and the others were stunned when they heard Qin Fang¡¯s words. When Qiao Ran said that, it meant that the matter was already quite serious! Ming Kai scratched his head. He didn¡¯t understand how Qin Fang and Qiao Ran had gotten to this point. Qiao Ran was famous for her good temper. In front of Qin Fang, she never said anything harsh! Even if they broke up, they definitely didn¡¯t want to cause such a scene! ¡°What else did you do to hurt her?¡±Ming Kai asked. To the boys, they still quite liked Qiao Ran. She was a delicate, fair, and clean girl. She was shy, gentle, kind, and strong. If possible, they all hoped that Qiao Ran and Qin Fang would have a good ending! Qin Fang grabbed a can of beer and took a big gulp. He shook his head.¡± Last time on Cloud Dream Island, she came to me to cause trouble because of the substitute. This time, it¡¯s even worse. Qin Xi¡¯s parents are dead and she was adopted by my parents. She¡¯s already registered as my legal sister. How could I still have impure thoughts about her?¡± ¡°But she won¡¯t let go of this point. Tell me, is it all my fault? Do you want me to cut off my relationship with Qin Xi and not interact with her until I die?¡± Huo Hannian looked at Qin Fang, who was still trying to find excuses for himself and seemed to think that he had done something wrong. He narrowed his dark eyes slightly.¡± If you have such an attitude, I don¡¯t think Qiao Ran will ever forgive you!¡± Qin Fang looked at Huo Hannian. He wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn¡¯t. Because he did not realize the seriousness of the matter, he had always felt that Qiao Ran liked him so much that she would definitely give him another chance. After they broke up, Qin Fang did not immediately look for Qiao Ran. He gave each other a few days to calm down. On the third day, Qin Fang received a delivery. His roommate took it to the dormitory and laughed.¡± Qin Fang, which chick sent you a gift?¡± Qin Fang was tall and handsome. He became the new school hunk the moment he arrived at the sports school. Quite a few girls from the International Studies University had a good impression of him, but he had already announced to the public that he had a girlfriend. His girlfriend was at Media College, and he had no intention of breaking up with her at the moment. But from time to time, he would still receive gifts from other girls. However, every time those gifts were given, they would be scraped by her roommates. Qin Fang did not take the parcel to heart. His roommate thought that he did not want it and opened it for him. When he opened it, it was filled with little girls ¡®toys. ¡°D * mn, what is this girl thinking? She¡¯s giving you a gift. It¡¯s all girls ¡®stuff¡­¡± There were headbands, bracelets, pillows, keychains, cups, and so on. When Qin Fang heard his roommate¡¯s words, he glanced at the box. His tall body froze. He jumped down from the upper bunk, pushed his roommate away, and squatted in front of the box. The things inside were all bought by him for Qiao Ran when they went shopping together after they got together. She was not a materialistic girl. He wanted to give her an expensive gift, but she refused. Hence, when the two of them were together, he only gave her ordinary items. However, every time she received it, she would be happy for half a day. There was a heart-shaped cup printed on it, and it was a couple cup with the other one in his dormitory. The two of them made it together at the pottery shop that day. When she got the cup, she was so happy that she stood on her tiptoes and kissed him. But now, she had packed all of this up and sent it back to him. Qin Fang¡¯s heart dropped rapidly, and he began to panic. She also gradually realized that she did not break up on purpose! She really intended to draw a line between them! Qin Fang didn¡¯t even put on his coat and ran out of the dormitory. The temperature outside was already below zero, but he could not feel the cold because what was colder than his body was his heart. He hailed a taxi and went straight to Media College. Qin Fang had been to Media College before and knew which dormitory Qiao Ran lived in. When he reached the dormitory, he called her. However, the notification said that he couldn¡¯t get through. His eyebrows twitched. She had blacklisted him? He sent her another WeChat message, but the result showed that he was no longer her friend. She had also blacklisted him! This had never happened before when they broke up. This time, she had really made up her mind not to turn back! Qin Fang¡¯s tall body trembled violently. After waiting for some time, he saw one of Qiao Ran¡¯s roommates. He stopped his roommate and asked if Qiao Ran was in the dormitory. When he found out that Qiao Ran was still in the classroom, he immediately went over. When he was about to reach the teaching building, he suddenly stopped in his tracks. Because he saw Qiao Ran coming out of the classroom. She wasn¡¯t alone. There was a tall and handsome boy with him. The boy handed Qiao Ran a thermos. The two of them said something, and Qiao Ran smiled and nodded at the boy. Qin Fang¡¯s hands that were hanging by his sides clenched tightly. He walked up to the two of them in a few big strides. She happened to hear the boy say to Qiao Ran,¡± I see that you¡¯ve been coughing a little recently. Drink it while it¡¯s hot when you get back to the dormitory. Luo Han Guo is good for swallowing and has the effect of nourishing the airways.¡±¡± ¡°Thank you, senior.¡± Qiao Ran was about to leave when she turned around and met a pair of scarlet and malicious eyes. Qin Fang took a step forward, took the thermos cup from Qiao Ran¡¯s hand, and threw it to the boy. Then, he grabbed Qiao Ran¡¯s slender wrist and dragged her away. Qiao Ran tried to break free, but she was not as strong as Qin Fang and could not break free. Qin Fang dragged Qiao Ran to a deserted place before releasing her wrist. Qiao Ran¡¯s wrist was already red. She closed her eyes and suppressed the anger in her heart. She looked at Qin Fang coldly.¡± What are you doing?¡± Seeing the coldness in Qiao Ran¡¯s eyes, Qin Fang felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. There was no more love, shyness, or sweetness in her eyes when she looked at him. There was only alienation, strangeness, coldness, and distance. Qin Fang looked at her for a long time, trying to find a trace of love and reluctance in her eyes, but there was none! She really planned to let him go! ¡°Who is that boy?¡± Qiao Ran found Qin Fang¡¯s question a little funny. She took a deep breath and said to him,¡± Does it have anything to do with you?¡± ¡°Qiao Ran, I didn¡¯t agree to break up!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your permission. I¡¯ve already informed you!¡± Qin Fang took a step forward and pulled Qiao Ran into his arms.¡± Qiao Ran, I was wrong. Can you hit me and scold me? Don¡¯t break up. We haven¡¯t reached that step yet¡­¡± Qiao Ran struggled with all her might. She no longer wanted to think about whether he was unwilling to break up because he couldn¡¯t bear to part with her body or because of his self-esteem and possessiveness. He was a male chauvinist. Being dumped by a girl, he must feel indignant and humiliated! Qiao Ran admitted that she couldn¡¯t completely remove him from her heart in a short period of time. After all, she had liked him for so many years and couldn¡¯t forget him overnight. However, no matter how painful, how hurt, how heartbroken, she had to peel him away from the depths of her heart bit by bit! Qiao Ran struggled out of Qin Fang¡¯s embrace and turned to leave. Qin Fang tugged at her backpack, and it fell to the ground. Qin Fang went to pick up Qiao Ran¡¯s bag before she did, but he accidentally saw a medical record. When Qiao Ran wanted to stop him from opening it, it was already too late. He saw her check-up report, abortion report, and so on. Qiao Ran had carried this bag with her on the day she was discharged from the hospital. At that time, she had put the medical records in her bag. She had carried this bag with her in the afternoon class, but she had forgotten to take the medical records out and put them in the dormitory. Initially, she did not want him to know about the miscarriage. After all, she had no intention of turning back. Qin Fang¡¯s grip on the medical record tightened. He looked up at Qiao Ran, who was not far away, and asked with difficulty,¡± You were pregnant and had a miscarriage again?¡± There¡¯s also a chapter about Qin Fang and Qiao Ran. The first volume will be over. The two of them probably won¡¯t have any more interactions before graduation. As for the ending, I haven¡¯t decided if I should give Qin Fang a chance. What do you think? Should I change to a CP or an original partner? Please leave a message. Chapter 377 - Chapter 377: She Left Chapter 377: She Left Translator: 549690339 Qin Fang¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. He stared at the medical record for a long time before raising his head to look at Qiao Ran again. No wonder he felt that she had become much thinner and haggard after returning from abroad. It turned out that she¡­ She looked at the medical record again. The date of the miscarriage was the night he went abroad. His pupils constricted violently, and his knuckles turned white.¡± Qiao Ran, you¡­¡± Was it the night I left?¡± He suddenly understood why she had called him to ask if he could go back to the hotel. He also suddenly understood why she had missed his call after he turned on his phone! Qiao Ran quietly watched the change in expression on Qin Fang¡¯s face. There was no expression on her face, and a faint sneer flashed across her lips. Qin Fang saw that Qiao Ran was unusually calm, as if nothing had happened. His heart tightened, and an unprecedented fear spread to his limbs and bones. He took two steps forward, grabbed Qiao Ran¡¯s slender shoulders, and pulled her into his arms. Almost instantly, Qiao Ran broke free and took the medical record from his hand. She tore the medical record into pieces in front of him and threw them into the trash can. If she kept these, it meant that she still couldn¡¯t let go of the past. However, she had sent him everything that he had given her and destroyed all the traces of her fathering his child. She was really going to end it with him! Qin Fang couldn¡¯t help but panic. Ran Ran, I didn¡¯t know. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Qin Fang felt an indescribable discomfort in his heart. His throat felt as if it was being tightly pinched by an invisible hand, making him feel extremely blocked. Looking at the vexed and pained expression on Qin Fang¡¯s face, Qiao Ran closed her eyes and opened them again. With some difficulty, she said,¡± Qin Fang, who are you pretending to be in pain and blaming yourself for?¡± Qin Fang opened his mouth to say something, but found that he couldn¡¯t say a word. She wasn¡¯t far from him, and he could pull her into his arms as long as he reached out. However, his arm was as heavy as lead. Was he still qualified? His actions had already made her disheartened! ¡°Qin Fang, even if you knew that I was going to have a miscarriage that night, you would still choose to go abroad when faced with Qin Xi who had a car accident, right?¡± Qin Fang¡¯s tall body trembled violently. He shook his head. If I knew that you had a miscarriage, I would have stayed by your side¡­¡± Qiao Ran looked at him steadily. She thought that after a few days of calming down, her mood would be better. However, when she faced him, she still felt a tearing pain and discomfort. She clearly knew that there were some things that she did not need to say, but she still said them. ¡°You turned off your phone on the way to the airport because you didn¡¯t want me to contact you, right?¡± Qiao Ran¡¯s words made Qin Fang¡¯s tall body take a few steps back. He pursed his lips tightly, and his eyes turned red. He wanted to deny that it wasn¡¯t what Qiao Ran said, but could he continue to lie to her? No! The girl who loved him wholeheartedly had experienced the most painful moment of her life. When she needed him the most, he was not by her side. Was he still going to defend himself with a glib tongue? He didn¡¯t have the face to lie to her! Qiao Ran saw the changes in Qin Fang¡¯s emotions. Even though she knew who he really cared about, when everything was ruthlessly torn apart and revealed its true side, she still felt hurt and bleeding! Even if he had known that she was going to have a miscarriage, he would still have gone abroad when faced with the choice of Qin Xi¡¯s life and death in the car accident! This was the difference between love and not love! Who could she blame? He could only blame himself! He knew that their relationship wasn¡¯t equal. He was only greedy for her body. Perhaps he liked her a little, but she was definitely not the person in his heart! The child that she had aborted as soon as she found out was perhaps God punishing her for not loving herself. On the night of the graduation party, if she had forced herself to break free, the two of them would not have had any subsequent developments. She was the one who was greedy for his embrace, his kiss, and his breath. She unconsciously sank. She had easily handed herself over to him! Weren¡¯t men all like that? The easier it was to get something, the less they would cherish it. In his heart, perhaps he was only an accessory to the other party. He took it for granted, and there was no surprise or preciousness to it! Qin Fang lowered his eyes, and there was a strong sense of regret in them. His voice was so bitter that it seemed to come from the depths of his throat.¡± Qiao Ran, I don¡¯t know how to make it up to you. Tell me, as long as I can do it, I¡¯m willing to do it¡­¡± Qiao Ran looked at his tense and handsome face. Her voice was calm and emotionless.¡± The best compensation is to stop pestering me!¡± Qin Fang¡¯s mind was in a mess. He closed his red eyes and shook his head.¡± Other than this, I promise you everything else!¡± Qin Fang had never thought of separating from her. Now that he knew that she had a miscarriage, it was even more impossible for him to separate from her! Qiao Ran knew Qin Fang¡¯s personality, so she didn¡¯t want him to know about the miscarriage. He was not a completely bad person. Although he was a little chauvinistic, he also had a sense of responsibility. Knowing that she had a miscarriage, he would definitely feel guilty and blame himself. He would not easily separate from her! Qiao Ran was a little tired and didn¡¯t want to argue with him, nor did she want to continue talking to him. ¡°Qin Fang, don¡¯t let me look down on you!¡± Qiao Ran turned to leave. Qin Fang hugged her from behind and tightened his grip around her waist. His firm jaw rested on her shoulder.¡± Ran Ran, can you give me another chance? I know that there were many bad things about me in the past, and I didn¡¯t put my heart and soul into our relationship, but I know I was wrong.¡± When Qin Fang said these words, a trace of deep pain appeared in his eyes that even he himself did not notice. Qiao Ran slowly pried Qin Fang¡¯s hand away from her waist and took a few steps forward. She said coldly,¡± I¡¯ve said it before, it¡¯s impossible between us!¡± She strode away, her slender figure carrying an unprecedented determination! It was the weekend. Qiao Ran arrived at the apartment that Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyu were renting. The three of them ate hotpot together. The last time they came here to eat hotpot, Qiao Ran and Qin Fang were still in their honeymoon period. Now, the two of them were like fire and water. Qiao Ran drank a bottle of beer for the first time, and a faint blush appeared on her fair cheeks.¡± I have something to tell you.¡±¡± Looking at Qiao Ran¡¯s serious expression, Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes fell on her little face.¡± What¡¯s wrong? Is it something important?¡±¡± ¡°Our school has an exchange student quota for Country K. I submitted the application form and it has been approved.¡± Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. Wen Ruan grabbed Ye Qingyu¡¯s little hand.¡± You¡¯re going to school in Country K? For how long?¡± ¡± Two years, I¡¯m going to be a little more!¡± Initially, Qiao Ran didn¡¯t plan to go, but recently, Qin Fang had been coming to school to look for her whenever he had time, which had seriously affected her studies and life. Most of the time, Qiao Ran was a soft-hearted and easy-going person. However, such a person would not easily make a decision. Once he made a decision, he would not easily turn back! She had already made a mistake in dating Qin Fang once. She would not let herself make a mistake a second time! He was pestering her now because he felt guilty towards her, but she did not need it. The best ending was to separate and be happy! Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyu looked at each other. Since Qiao Ran had already made up her mind, they couldn¡¯t say anything more! Especially Wen Ruan. She knew how much Qiao Ran liked Qin Fang. Even though Qin Fang wasn¡¯t by her side during the miscarriage, she didn¡¯t hold any resentment against Qin Fang. She even understood his dreams and pursuits! What crushed her was that Qin Fang had gone to another girl¡¯s side on the night of her miscarriage. It was also because Qin Fang did not like her that much at all! Wen Ruan patted the back of Qiao Ran¡¯s hand.¡± If you¡¯ve thought about it, then do it. Yu ¡®er and I will always be your best friends.¡±¡± Ye Qingyu nodded.¡± I¡¯ll visit you with Ran Ran during the holidays.¡± Qiao Ran held their hands and smiled.¡± Okay, thank you.¡±¡± Because of the closed-door training, Qin Fang couldn¡¯t go out to look for Qiao Ran every day. When he went to look for her again, it was already half a month later. He bought breakfast and waited for Qiao Ran at the dormitory building. After waiting for nearly half an hour, Qiao Ran¡¯s roommates came down, but she was nowhere to be seen. One of the roommates recognized Qin Fang. Seeing him standing there like a statue, he walked towards him. ¡°Are you looking for Qiao Ran?¡± Qin Fang nodded.¡± Is she in the dormitory?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Qiao Ran is going abroad today.¡± With a bang, the breakfast in Qin Fang¡¯s hand fell to the ground. His cold face tensed up and his pupils constricted.¡± What did you say? Why is she going abroad?¡± ¡°She¡¯s going abroad as an exchange student!¡± Qin Fang¡¯s heart suddenly ached! After a few seconds, he finally reacted.¡± When is her flight?¡± ¡°She left for the airport an hour ago.¡± Qin Fang turned around and ran. He hailed a taxi at the school gate, paid the driver more money, and told the driver to hurry to the airport. Unfortunately, there was a traffic jam on the way to the airport in the morning. When they were a few hundred meters away from the airport, the traffic jam became a long line. Qin Fang paid the driver, pushed open the car door, and ran forward with his long legs. He did not stop and ran to the airport lobby in one breath. His face was anxious and flustered as he searched for Qiao Ran¡¯s figure. However, people came and went, and he did not know where she was. Qin Fang had never been so flustered and anxious before. He was like a headless fly with an empty heart. At this moment, he finally knew what he had really lost.! ¡°Qiao Ran! Qiao Ran!¡± He did not care about his image and shouted. Countless images of the two of them together flashed through his mind. The shy look on his face when he was held in her arms, the look when she personally gave him the scarf she had knitted for him, the look when she stood on her tiptoes and gently wiped the rice off the corner of his mouth¡­ He had never thought that she would disappear from his world just like that! Such a gentle little girl, why would she be so heartless when she was ruthless! ¡°Qiao Ran, come out. Don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go, okay?¡± Chapter 378 - Chapter 378: She Won’t Turn Back Chapter 378: She Won¡¯t Turn Back Translator: 549690339 After searching for a long time, Qin Fang still didn¡¯t see Qiao Ran. Many people looked at him as if he was crazy. Qin Fang looked around in a daze. People were coming and going, and it was extremely lively and noisy, but he felt like he was on an isolated island, and his entire body was extremely cold. His tall body slowly squatted down. She hugged her head tightly with both hands and pinched her scalp with her fingertips. She muttered Qiao Ran¡¯s name. After an unknown period of time, a clear voice sounded from above her head.¡± Qin Fang.¡±¡± ¡°Ran Ran!¡± Qin Fang suddenly raised his head, and a trace of light appeared in his dim eyes. However, when he saw that the person standing in front of him was not Qiao Ran, but Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyu, his eyes dimmed bit by bit. ¡°She¡­Has he left?¡± Qin Fang slowly stood up from the ground. His tall body swayed as if he had suffered a huge blow. Wen Ruan looked at Qin Fang with a complicated expression. Compared to before, Qin Fang looked much thinner and haggard. His eyes were deathly still, as if his spirit had been sucked away. Wen Ruan recalled the scene of Qiao Ran lying in the hotel covered in blood that night. Her soft-heartedness towards Qin Fang quickly disappeared. If he had known earlier, why would he have done it in the first place? Qiao Ran was wholeheartedly devoted to him, but had he ever treated Qiao Ran sincerely? In order to buy that pair of limited edition sneakers for him, Qiao Ran could stay up all night, but he didn¡¯t cherish it at all! It was not a sudden break between the two of them, but many details that made Qiao Ran realize that she only loved someone who did not love her! ¡°Qin Fang, Ran Ran asked me to tell you that she will study hard and live a good life in the future. If she meets someone who can move her heart, she will also get another boyfriend. She won¡¯t be depressed because of the failure of her relationship with you.¡± ¡°She really liked you, and she doesn¡¯t want to curse or hate you. She hopes that you can take your relationship seriously in the future and stop playing with a girl¡¯s heart!¡± Qin Fang¡¯s tall body trembled slightly. His hands that were hanging by his sides clenched into fists, and the veins on the back of his hands protruded. Wen Ruan took a deep breath as he looked at Qin Fang¡¯s dejected appearance. She walked to Qin Fang¡¯s side and patted his arm.¡± Let go!¡± Qin Fang raised his hands and covered his face. At this moment, he completely understood that Qiao Ran really would not give him another chance. She would not turn back! She had already blocked the two of them! He had lost her! A teardrop fell from the gap between Qin Fang¡¯s fingers. Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyu drove back to the apartment. The two of them felt unusually complicated and heavy. Qin Fang and Qiao Ran were their friends. Seeing the two of them break up and separate today, they couldn¡¯t help but sigh. It was almost winter break. Ye Qingyu received a call from home, urging her to go home. After answering the call, Ye Qingyu looked a little dejected.¡± It seems like my dad is going to force me to get married.¡±¡± Wen Ruan said,¡± What kind of person is he? Have you seen him before?¡± Ye Qingyu shook her head.¡± My dad said that he¡¯s quite good-looking and quite young. He¡¯s not some old man.¡±¡± Seeing that Ye Qingyu was still in the mood to joke around, Wen Ruan took out a check from her bag.¡± Here¡¯s 10 million. Can it help your family¡¯s urgent needs?¡±¡± Ye Qingyu hurriedly pushed Wen Ruan¡¯s check back.¡± The company¡¯s financial crisis this time isn¡¯t a small sum. Only that person can help our family. Otherwise, my father wouldn¡¯t have let me marry him!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go back and see that person first. If it¡¯s not as my father described, I¡¯ll borrow this money from you and run away.¡±Then, as if she had thought of something, Ye Qingyu glanced at Wen Ruan.¡± You¡¯ve been focusing on Ran Ran recently. How are things between you and Young Master Huo? I see that you two haven¡¯t contacted each other for a long time!¡± At the mention of Huo Hannian, Wen Ruan felt a little guilty. That night, when she received a call from Ran Ran, she had chased Huo Hannian out of the car. Recently, she had been busy comforting and accompanying Ran Ran, so she had neglected him! She could feel that he was angry. In the past few days, he had not called her at all. Wen Ruan stuck out her pink tongue and winked at Ye Qingyu.¡± Do you have any good ways to coax a man?¡± Ye Qingyu rested her chin on her hands and thought about some of the scenes in her drama.¡± Should we book a restaurant and invite him to a candlelight dinner?¡± ¡°Sigh, he probably won¡¯t even pick up my calls. How can he go for a candlelight dinner with me?¡± ¡°Go look for him. I don¡¯t believe that a little fairy like you will reject you if you go look for him!¡± Wen Ruan felt that what Ye Qingyu said made sense. Ever since they had broken up in high school, he had been the one taking the initiative most of the time when they met again. She had rarely taken the initiative. This time, she had indeed done something wrong. She had chased him out of the car and even ignored him. It was understandable that he was angry! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go find him.¡± Wen Ruan pulled Ye Qingyu into the room and took out a few pieces of clothing from the wardrobe. ¡°Which one do you think I should wear?¡± Ye Qingyu smacked her lips.¡± I think he¡¯ll want to eat you no matter what you wear.¡±¡± Wen Ruan glared at Ye Qingyu.¡± A woman who¡¯s had sex speaks differently now!¡± Ye Qingyu thought of the night when she became a woman. A faint blush appeared on her charming face.¡± Don¡¯t laugh at me. You¡¯ll become Young Master Huo¡¯s woman sooner or later!¡± Wen Ruan snorted.¡± He does want to, but I don¡¯t want to do it so soon.¡± ¡°If the two of you plan to develop in the long run, there¡¯s no rush. Qin Fang was an example. He got Ran Ran so quickly, but he didn¡¯t know how to cherish her. He only knew the importance of Ran Ran after losing her.¡± Wen Ruan nodded in agreement. She wanted to say something, but Ye Qingyu added,¡± However, it¡¯s hard to control the depths of love. Don¡¯t get too caught up in this aspect. Besides, this society is different from ancient times!¡± Wen Ruan looked at Ye Qingyu with a half-smile.¡± It seems like you and Young Master Li had quite a good time that night on Cloud Dream Island!¡±¡± Ye Qingyu stepped forward and covered Wen Ruan¡¯s mouth.¡± Don¡¯t mention that bird in clothes.¡±¡± Wen Ruan came to the Huo Corporation. Standing downstairs and looking at the towering and majestic building, his heart beat faster. Although she and Brother Jingyan had started a company, it was still far from the Huo Corporation. After taking a deep breath, Wen Ruan walked towards the main hall. A few front desk ladies saw Wen Ruan and stopped her. ¡°Miss, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Wen Ruan said,¡± I¡¯m looking for President Huo.¡± The few front desk ladies looked at each other, thinking that another love-struck girl had come to look for their Young Master Huo. They saw some disdain in the other party¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, do you have an appointment?¡± Wen Ruan shook his head. ¡°You can¡¯t see President Huo without an appointment.¡± Wen Ruan said,¡± I¡¯ll give him a call!¡± The receptionist clearly did not believe that she had Young Master Huo¡¯s number, and the disdain in her eyes deepened. Wen Ruan took out his phone and called Huo Hannian. However, the call was cut off as soon as it rang. Chapter 379 - Chapter 379: Coaxing Him Into Anger Chapter 379: Coaxing Him Into Anger Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan looked at the phone that had been hung up and three black lines flashed across his forehead. The receptionist looked at her with even more disdain. Her eyes seemed to be saying,¡±We¡¯ve seen too many women like you who play tricks to get close to President Huo!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s scalp went numb. She took a few steps forward and called Zuo Yi again. It didn¡¯t ring for long before the call connected. Zuo Yi¡¯s voice was heard.¡± Miss Wen?¡± ¡°Assistant Zuo, I¡¯m in the lobby of your company. Where¡¯s Young Master Huo?¡± ¡°Young Master Huo is in a meeting. Wait a moment. I¡¯ll come down to pick you up right away.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The receptionist saw that Wen Ruan was acting sneaky and was even more certain that she was not up to something. ¡°Miss, if you don¡¯t have an appointment, please leave immediately!¡± Wen Ruan waved her phone.¡± I called Assistant Zuo.¡± The receptionist smiled insincerely.¡± Assistant Zuo is President Huo¡¯s special assistant. If you have his phone number, you wouldn¡¯t be unable to make an appointment!¡± Wen Ruan furrowed her eyebrows.¡± Is this how you treat your guests?¡±¡± ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry. There are many women like you who are trying to get close to President Huo every day. President Huo has ordered that if a woman has no ulterior motives, we at the front desk have the right to chase her away!¡± Initially, Wen Ruan was unhappy with the attitude of the receptionist. However, after hearing their words, she felt a little better. Huo Hannian¡¯s attitude toward women outside was still quite strong and cold. This way, he could indeed block many peach blossoms. Seeing that Wen Ruan wasn¡¯t annoyed and was even smiling, the receptionist¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of suspicion. Although he felt that Wen Ruanxin was indeed worthy, this girl was really beautiful. She was beautiful and beautiful. When she smiled, she was extremely sweet, making people¡¯s hearts melt. ¡°Miss, you know what¡¯s good for you, leave automatically, or I¡¯ll call security-¡± Wen Ruan was too good-looking, so the receptionist could not be rude to her and could only patiently persuade her. Wen Ruan didn¡¯t say anything else. After a while, she saw Zuo Yi coming out of the elevator and waved at him. Zuo Yi strode towards Wen Ruan. Seeing the two of them greeting each other, the receptionist was dumbfounded.¡± You really know Assistant Zuo?¡± Wen Ruan blinked her eyes playfully.¡± I¡¯m still very close to your President Huo!¡± Zuo Yi knew that Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian had been in a cold war recently. The worst thing was that his subordinates had to face a portable refrigerator every day. Now that Wen Ruan was willing to take the initiative to look for Huo Hannian, Zuo Yi naturally wouldn¡¯t let her leave. Assistant Zuo, who had always been expressionless, revealed a rare smile. He led Wen Ruan into the elevator. Before entering, he said to the receptionist who followed him to press the elevator button,¡± In the future, when you see her, don¡¯t register or ask. Just let her through.¡±¡± The receptionist was dumbfounded. Was this VIP treatment? The elevator stopped at the 88th floor. The moment he stepped out, he saw a spacious and bright corridor. There was a row of green plants in the corridor. A glass door was pushed open and a clean and tidy office building was inside. Zuo Yi brought Wen Ruan to the President¡¯s office. Beside it was the President¡¯s office. The uniformed secretary and assistant were busy working in an orderly manner. When they saw Wen Ruan passing by the door, they glanced at her. ¡°Miss Wen, Young Master Huo is in a meeting. Take a seat in the office for a while.¡± Wen Ruan nodded.¡± Alright, Assistant Zuo, you can go and do your work!¡± It was Wen Ruan¡¯s first time in Huo Hannian¡¯s office. She placed her hands behind her back and looked around curiously. The windows were bright and clean, and the atmosphere was luxurious. There was a hint of solemnity in the cold. Just like other people, he wasn¡¯t the gaudy type. After a while, there was a knock on the door. A female secretary came in with a cup of coffee. Wen Ruan nodded at the female secretary and smiled.¡± Thank you.¡±¡± After the female secretary left, she whispered in the president¡¯s office,¡± Ahhh, she¡¯s really beautiful. She¡¯s like a little fairy. Especially when she smiles at me, I feel like my heart is about to jump out!¡± ¡°Someone who can make Assistant Zuo so enthusiastic must have a close relationship with Young Master Huo. Do you think she might be the future wife of the CEO?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s possible. She looks about the same age as Young Master Huo, and her looks are also super heaven-defying!¡± Wen Ruan didn¡¯t know what was going on in the president¡¯s office. After looking around Huo Hannian¡¯s office, she sat down on the luxurious leather chair. He placed his hands on the desk and shook his head slightly. Other than a computer, a phone, and a few files, there was not even a small plant on this person¡¯s desk. It was clean and cold, without any sense of humanity. Wen Ruan found a piece of white paper, picked up a pen, and simply sketched out a cartoon version of Huo Hannian. Wen Ruan did not know how long he was going to be in the meeting. After sitting on his leather chair for a while, she was afraid that someone would come in and see her, so she obediently sat on the leather sofa. The office was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. About an hour later, Wen Ruan leaned back on the sofa. Just as her eyelids were about to close, the sound of steady footsteps could be heard at the door. Wen Ruan opened his eyes immediately and pricked up his ears to listen for any movements outside. Huo Hannian said a few words to Zuo Yi and pushed open the office door. Wen Ruan sat with her back facing the door, her two fair hands resting on her knees, a standard ladylike sitting posture. Huo Hannian pushed the door open and saw Wen Ruan sitting upright on the sofa. He only glanced at her once before looking away and striding towards his desk. Wen Ruan heard the sound of him moving his chair and looked up at him. He had a cold and fierce aura that had yet to be restrained after coming out of the conference room. His handsome face was calm and his tall body was wrapped in a black shirt. He sat on the leather chair and looked down at the document in his hand without moving his eyebrows. Completely ignored. Wen Ruan looked at his tense and sharp jaw and could not help but feel a little defeated. She was sitting here, and he pretended not to see her? Seeing that he was writing something with a fountain pen, Wen Ruan did not go forward immediately, afraid that she would disturb him. After about ten minutes, Wen Ruan saw that he had no intention of stopping writing. She could not stand the deathly silence anymore. She bit her lip and stood up from the sofa. She tidied her clothes and slowly walked to her desk. She lowered her head and glanced at his desk. He almost burst out laughing. ¡°Ahem, President Huo, your documents seem to be upside down.¡± He wrote a line of words on the document. Wen Ruan did not recognize what he wrote. However, the document was indeed upside down. Upon hearing Wen Ruan¡¯s words, Huo Hannian slammed the folder shut. His dark eyes swept over her like sharp arrows.¡± What¡¯s the matter?¡± Seeing his cold attitude, Wen Ruan was both angry and amused. She walked along the office and slowly walked to him. Her slender body leaned on the desk and her clear and bright deer eyes looked at him.¡± Can¡¯t I come to you for nothing?¡± The man snorted coldly and did not look at her. Wen Ruan inched closer to him and tugged at his sleeve with her fair hands.¡±Are you still angry?¡± It was indeed my fault for chasing you out of the car that night and neglecting you recently.¡± Huo Hannian pulled back his sleeve and leaned back against the leather chair. As he leaned back, the exquisite fabric clung to his body, outlining his broad shoulders and chest. He was cold and noble, but there was also a sense of ascetic sexiness. Wen Ruan blinked at him, her long eyelashes fluttering like butterfly wings. Under her delicate nose, her pink lips pouted slightly, with an obvious intention to please him. Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at her, and he became increasingly frustrated.¡± Why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? I¡¯m here to coax you.¡±Her voice softened a little. Her voice was already crisp and sweet, but after it softened, it sounded like a soft voice. His Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down a little. His eyes were as cold as black iron, and his well-defined handsome face was sharp and cold, looking very unreasonable.¡± I thought you had forgotten me.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart was pounding. An angry man was not easy to coax! She felt her scalp go numb from his stare and almost wanted to escape in a panic in the next second. The two of them looked at each other for a few seconds before Wen Ruan retracted her gaze.¡± I¡¯ve apologized and coaxed you. If you¡¯re still not appeased, then let¡¯s continue being cold!¡± She stood up and prepared to leave. Huo Hannian¡¯s face darkened even more. ¡°You can be so patient with Qiao Ran, but you¡¯re not even willing to be patient with me for a few more minutes now?¡± Seeing that Huo Hannian was about to get angry, Qiao Ran leaned back on the table and smiled coquettishly.¡± Look, I¡¯m leaving, and you¡¯re nervous again. I¡¯m here, and you¡¯re not talking to me properly.¡± Huo Hannian snorted coldly. Other than coldness in his eyes, there was also tsundere. Wen Ruan was amused by his awkward look. Her slender and fair hands cupped his handsome and sexy face, and her delicate face suddenly leaned towards him. Their gazes met at a close distance. Both of their breaths became heavier. Huo Hannian¡¯s gaze darkened as he looked at her. His voice was low and hoarse.¡± Let go!¡± Not only did Wen Ruan not let go, but she hooked her arms around his neck and kissed him. The moment their lips touched, both of them were stunned. Huo Hannian clenched his fists. He wanted to push her away several times, but he could only clench his fists tightly. She rarely took the initiative to kiss him. He wanted to see how far she could go. He looked at her with his narrow black eyes, like two whirlpools that wanted to suck her in. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart was beating very fast. Although she had taken the initiative in high school, she had never kissed him. A thin layer of redness had already appeared on her face. Between her breaths, she could smell the fresh and pleasant masculine scent on his body. Her hands around his neck tightened, and she looked at him with watery eyes.¡± Again?¡±¡± He didn¡¯t say anything, so she took it that he acquiesced. Her lips pressed against his once again. In order to coax him, she became even more passionate. Huo Hannian didn¡¯t expect that there would be such benefits after the cold war. His mind was in a mess. By the time he reacted, she had already left his lips. She snorted and complained,¡± Why are you like a block of wood?¡± Chapter 380 - Chapter 380: Even if it’s Poisonous, I’m Willing to Fall! Chapter 380: Even if it¡¯s Poisonous, I¡¯m Willing to Fall! Translator: 549690339 Huo Hannian¡¯s expression turned cold at a speed visible to the naked eye. He was a man of high status and noble birth. His aura was strong to begin with. When he was not angry, his cold and hard aura made people shudder. She was probably the only one who dared to pluck the fur from a tiger¡¯s head! Wen Ruan shrunk her neck. Sensing the danger in his eyes, she subconsciously wanted to escape. However, in the next second, her slender waist tightened. She fell onto her strong legs. Wen Ruan did not struggle to leave. Her hands naturally rested on his broad shoulders, her fingertips gently pinching his exquisite shirt. He bent over and looked down at her with his dark eyes. His clean and charming scent invaded the tip of her nose. She shrunk her neck and did not dare to look into his deep and narrow eyes.¡± Don¡¯t look at me like that¡­¡± Oh!¡± As if to prove that he was not a wooden man, his kiss was aggressive. He only released her when she was almost out of breath. He pressed his forehead against hers, his dark eyes dark and his lips curved dangerously.¡± Do you still look like a block of wood?¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s cheeks were flushed red as she shook her head.¡± It doesn¡¯t look like wood. It looks more like a bird.¡±¡± ¡°I f * cking¡­¡± He tightened his grip on her waist and suddenly lifted her up, slapping her hard on her butt.¡± Are you still going to ignore me in the future?¡±¡± Wen Ruan glared at him angrily.¡± I¡¯m not a child anymore. You can¡¯t hit me like this. Otherwise, I¡¯m going to sue you for domestic violence!¡±¡± The man snorted.¡± Answer me.¡± Wen Ruan hugged his neck with both hands and rubbed her pretty face against his neck.¡± Ran Ran broke up with Qin Fang, did you know?¡± she said in a muffled voice.¡± Huo Hannian hummed in agreement. ¡°The two of them are so serious, so I naturally have to stay by Ran Ran¡¯s side.¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s slender fingers pinched Wen Ruan¡¯s palm-sized face and lifted her delicate chin.¡± I don¡¯t object to you accompanying her, but you can¡¯t put all your attention on her. Am I not your man?¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s beautiful eyes curved as she looked at the arrogant and terrifying Young Master Huo who was jealous. Just as she was about to say something, he kissed her forcefully. A clear and charming scent entered her nose. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart softened. Her long and thick eyelashes slowly drooped down, and her small hand that was gripping his shirt tightened slightly. Just as he was about to respond, the office door was pushed open.¡± Young Master, Old Master is here¡­¡± In desperation, Zuo Yi pushed the door open. As soon as he finished speaking, the woman who had been obediently nestled in Huo Hannian¡¯s arms like a little white rabbit just now suddenly came out of his arms. She looked at Huo Hannian with a red face.¡± Your grandfather is here?¡±¡± Compared to Wen Ruan¡¯s panic and helplessness, Huo Hannian appeared much calmer. However, there was a hint of impatience and gloominess on his face. Seeing that Huo Hannian was silent, Wen Ruan stomped her foot.¡± Is it too late to leave now?¡±¡± Zuo Yi shook his head.¡± The old man is coming.¡±¡± Wen Ruan looked at Huo Nian.¡± What should we do?¡± ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯ll introduce him to my granddaughter-in-law.¡± Wen Ruan glared at him but did not say anything else. When the footsteps at the door approached, he pushed open the door of the lounge and ran in. Huo Hannian furrowed his eyebrows and pursed his cold lips. Anyone who came in could tell that he was unhappy. After a while, Old Master Huo walked in. Old Master Huo had been in good health recently. He was hale and hearty and had a bit of dignity. He glanced at Huo Hannian and saw that his tightly pursed lips were a little red. He was slightly puzzled, but when he saw his grandson¡¯s expressionless face, his doubts were dispelled. He probably wouldn¡¯t do anything to any woman in the office. ¡°Have you seen the news recently?¡± Huo Hannian raised an eyebrow.¡± What news?¡± ¡°Shuang ¡®er went to a hotel with a man. She¡¯s your fianc¨¦e. How can there be such a scandal?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes remained unmoved. It was Old Madam Li¡¯s seventieth birthday soon, and he and Li Shuang ¡®er planned to announce the annulment of their engagement on that day. He did not have any objections to her going to the hotel with any man. However, Old Master Huo did not think so. Li Shuang ¡®er was the Huo family¡¯s granddaughter-in-law. If there was a scandal, it would not look good for both families. ¡°You¡¯ll know on Old Madam Li¡¯s birthday.¡±Huo Hannian said calmly. Old Master Huo slammed his walking stick on the ground.¡± Cultivate your relationship with Shuang ¡®er. Don¡¯t disappoint the two families.¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile and he didn¡¯t say anything else. In the lounge. Not long after Wen Ruan entered, she noticed a box of limited edition lipstick on the bedside table. 12. The box was opened. Wen Ruan opened it and saw a row of bright lipstick inside. Her expression changed slightly. What did Huo Hannian mean by putting a box of lipstick here? Could it be that another woman had placed it with him? Wen Ruan bit her lip and her face tensed up. At this moment, his phone suddenly rang. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart thumped. Old Master Huo was still outside, it would be terrible if he heard her voice. She quickly took out her phone and saw that Old Madam Li was calling. She took the phone and went into the bathroom. Old Madam Li warmly invited her to attend her seventieth birthday banquet in three days. Old Master Huo was about to leave when he suddenly heard his phone ring. He frowned slightly and looked at Huo Hannian in confusion.¡± There¡¯s someone inside?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s expression did not change.¡± Who is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you!¡± ¡°Other than me, who else?¡± Seeing Huo Hannian¡¯s frosty expression, her doubts quickly dissipated. He must have heard wrongly! After Old Master Huo left, Huo Hannian stood up and pushed open the door to the lounge. Wen Ruan had already come out of the bathroom. She sat by the bed, her little face tensed up and she looked unhappy. ¡°You wanted to hide yourself. Why are you unhappy?¡± Wen Ruan stood up and pointed at the box of lipstick on the bedside table.¡± How can I be happy when I see this?¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s slender hands clenched into fists and he coughed softly.¡± This¡­¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart sank when she saw him stammering. She frowned.¡± For a woman? Or was it left here by a woman?¡± Huo Hannian looked at Wen Ruan with his dark eyes.¡± It¡¯s for a woman.¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She had already realized that he might have given it to her. But why did he suddenly think of giving her lipstick? ¡°Who gave you the idea?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know him.¡± Huo Hannian walked to the bedside table and picked up the box of lipsticks.¡± Do you like it?¡±¡± Wen Ruan looked at the lipstick he was handing over and was still a little puzzled.¡± This is a limited edition of four sets. We don¡¯t have it in our country. Did you go overseas to buy it?¡± ¡°A friend sent it over.¡± Wen Ruan looked at him suspiciously.¡± A female friend?¡± Huo Hannian didn¡¯t deny that he was a five-year-old maid who took care of me when I was studying abroad.¡± Wen Ruan wrapped her arms around Huo Hannian¡¯s neck and smiled.¡± I¡¯d like to meet a woman who can make you acknowledge her.¡±¡± With his personality, he usually wouldn¡¯t tell outsiders about their relationship, but if he could let the other party know, it meant that that person was very important to him. ¡°Yes, when we have time to go abroad together, we can go and see her. She has settled down there.¡± ¡°She¡¯s married?¡± Huo Hannian nodded. Wen Ruan heaved a sigh of relief. She had almost thought too much just now. Wen Ruan took out a lipstick and handed it to Huo Hannian.¡± Help me apply it.¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s gaze deepened when he saw her smile and bright eyes. He pressed her down on the bed, bent down slightly, and traced her lips with lipstick. The curtains in the lounge were all drawn, and there was a dim yellow light inside. The gentle light fell on her body, making her skin appear fair and tender. Her slightly pursed lips and the color of her lipstick made her look more like a mature sister. She looked very imposing. Huo Hanniannian frowned slightly.¡± This color number doesn¡¯t suit you.¡±¡± Wen Ruan said,¡± Then let¡¯s change to another one?¡± She took out a few pieces of paper and was about to wipe them away when he suddenly leaned over. Their faces were so close that they were only a foot away from each other. She opened her mouth, but before she could say anything, he kissed the color off her lips bit by bit. Wen Ruan¡¯s teary eyes widened as she stared at the man¡¯s handsome face that was inches away from her. Her heart raced uncontrollably. Her long eyelashes fluttered and brushed across the skin of the man¡¯s handsome face, tickling his nerves. ¡°How about a maple leaf red one?¡± Wen Ruan pretended to be calm and handed him another cigarette. After he applied it on her, he said that it was not suitable and used the same method to suck it off bit by bit. Wen Ruan could tell that even if all 12 were to apply all 12 of them, he would still find them unsuitable. When he kissed her for the fifth time, Wen Ruan raised her slender fingers and pressed them against his thin lips. His lips were stained with the color of lipstick, making him look devilishly flirtatious. She suddenly felt that he was more suited to this color than she was. It was like a source of trouble, causing people to commit crimes! She blinked her clear eyes and said to him in a soft voice,¡± You can¡¯t apply it anymore. Even if it¡¯s not poisonous, it¡¯ll affect your health if it¡¯s too much.¡± Huo Hannian laughed softly.¡± Even if it¡¯s poisonous, I¡¯m willing to sink into it.¡±¡± He then pressed her onto the bed and kissed her deeply. Wen Ruan made a reservation at the restaurant. After Huo Hannian got off work, the two of them left the company. Huo Hannian felt both angry and amused when he saw Wen Ruan¡¯s guilty look. How shameful was he? Huo Hannian drove while Wen Ruan sat in the passenger seat. Just as he started the engine, Huo Hannian received a call from Qin Fang. He was connected to the Bluetooth in the car, so Wen Ruan could hear Qin Fang¡¯s voice. ¡°I¡¯m completely out of love. I¡¯m a brother. Come out and accompany me tonight until we get drunk.¡± Wen Ruan glanced at Huo Han, thinking that he would choose to accompany his brother. Unexpectedly, he said coldly,¡± I¡¯m not free. I want to accompany a woman.¡±¡± Before Qin Fang could say anything, Huo Hannian hung up the phone mercilessly. Wen Ruan silently sympathized with Qin Fang. Chapter 381 - Chapter 381: He Made Her Heart Beat Faster Chapter 381: He Made Her Heart Beat Faster Translator: 549690339 After Huo Hannian hung up the call with Qin Fang, he looked deeply into Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes. That gaze made Wen Ruan feel guilty. She blinked.¡± Are you really not going to accompany Qin Fang? Ran Ran had gone abroad today, and he did look quite sad.¡± With a squeak, the phantom suddenly stopped. Huo Hannian¡¯s handsome face was expressionless. He said in a low and cold voice,¡± Then get out of the car.¡±¡± Hearing his words, Wen Ruan¡¯s heart contracted uncontrollably. To be honest, the feeling of being chased out of the car was not very good. But she couldn¡¯t say anything about him. That night, she had also chased him out of the car like this. Retribution came so quickly! Wen Ruan lowered her eyes and reached out to push the car door open. She pushed it a few times but failed to push it away. The car door was locked. Wen Ruan looked at Huo Hannian in confusion, but before he could see his expression clearly, his vision suddenly darkened. He leaned over and kissed her deeply. He held her chin, not allowing her to move. Strong and domineering. He only released her slowly when she was out of breath. ¡°I¡¯m different from you.¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips and looked at him with her misty eyes.¡± She¡¯s indeed different. She¡¯s a domineering ghost who values her lover over her friends.¡±¡± Huo Hannian raised his eyebrows and patted her head.¡± It¡¯s good that you know.¡±¡± Wen Ruan tsked.¡±Be careful not to have no friends in the future!¡±¡± Huo Hannian restarted the engine. Before the car started, he said softly,¡± I¡¯m fine as long as I have you.¡±¡± Damn it, what was wrong with this person today? His words always made her heart beat faster. Looking at his well-defined and handsome side profile, Wen Ruan narrowed her clear deer eyes.¡±I noticed that you¡¯ve become good at talking. Did you learn it from your sister?¡±¡± Huo Hannian smiled, but he didn¡¯t say yes or no. The two of them went to the restaurant that Wen Ruan had booked for dinner. Thinking of Old Madam Li¡¯s invitation to her birthday banquet, Wen Ruan went to the largest luxury shopping mall in the capital after dinner. ¡°I need to make a call to a client. I¡¯ll look for you later. Do you have the black card I gave you?¡± Wen Ruan shook her head.¡± I didn¡¯t bring it.¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes darkened. He had never seen her use the card he had given her. He took out his wallet, took out a credit card, and handed it to her.¡± Buy whatever you want.¡± Wen Ruan pushed his card back and looked at him seriously.¡± I know you don¡¯t lack money, but I don¡¯t want to spend yours. I can earn it myself. Don¡¯t always look down on others.¡±¡± Huo Hannian was amused by her seriousness. His long fingers curled up and brushed against the tip of her nose.¡±When did I say that you can¡¯t fight?¡±¡± ¡°Although I can¡¯t compare to you now, I can still afford to buy a gift for Grandma Li.¡± Seeing that she had her own little persistence and pride, Huo Hannian didn¡¯t force her. Wen Ruan took the elevator to the top of the building. When she reached the second floor, she walked around and was about to go up to the third floor when she saw Shurong at a branded handbag store. There were two or three people standing opposite her. Wen Ruan took a few steps forward and took a closer look. His heart couldn¡¯t help but thump. Liu Shuying, Ye Wanwan, and a young man were standing opposite First Aunt. He didn¡¯t know what Liu Shuying was saying, but it was obvious that First Aunt was suppressing her emotions. Wen Ruan walked over quickly. This brand shop mainly focused on the style that young girls liked. When Wen Ruan walked over, she happened to hear Liu Shuying¡¯s sarcastic voice.¡± Ms. Shu, you¡¯re already so old. The style of the bag you¡¯re carrying here shouldn¡¯t match, right?¡±¡± Ye Wanwan chimed in from the side.¡± You¡¯re already old. Why are you still snatching bags from us youngsters?!¡±¡± Shu Rong took a fancy to a cross-body bag. The bag was inlaid with fine diamonds and was small in size. She felt that it suited Wen Ruan¡¯s style very well. When she passed by, she wanted to buy it for Wen Ruan. However, after a few glances, Liu Shuying, Ye Wanwan, and the others came in. As soon as Ye Wanwan came in, she took a fancy to the bag in Shurong¡¯s hand and said that it matched her style very well. Shu Rong never liked Ye Wanwan, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t give her the bag easily. After arguing for a while, the mother and daughter started to mock him. Shu Rong was not a person who was good at quarreling. After being scolded by the mother and daughter, his expression became a little uncomfortable. ¡± Aunt,¡± Wen Ruan walked in and naturally held Shurong¡¯s arm.¡± What happened?¡±¡± When she heard Wen Ruan calling Shurong ¡®aunt¡¯, Liu Shuying corrected her with a faint smile.¡± Wen Ruan, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s with your uncle now. Even if you have to call me¡¯ aunt¡¯, you should call me!¡±¡± Liu Shuying raised her arm and gently brushed the long hair on her cheek. The diamond ring on her slender finger was dazzling. Her fingertips slid from behind her ear to her neck and stopped for a moment. Wen Ruan noticed that Liu Shuying was wearing a ruby necklace around her neck. Her entire body was covered in jewels. Shurong also noticed Liu Shuying¡¯s ring and necklace, which she had left in the Wen Family after the divorce. At that time, she had kept all the jewelry that Wen Jincheng had given her. Wen Jincheng had said that if she didn¡¯t want it, he would donate it to a charity. She didn¡¯t expect him to give it all to Liu Shuying. Shu Rong felt it was extremely ironic. Wen Ruan looked at Liu Shuying, who was starting to show off again, and the corners of his lips curled up coldly.¡± I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen any news of you and Mr. Wen getting married recently!¡±¡± Liu Shuying¡¯s expression changed. She gritted her teeth and said,¡± Wen Ruan, it¡¯s only a matter of time before I get married to your uncle!¡± Wen Ruan looked at Liu Shuying thoughtfully. She had heard that Wen Jincheng had never brought Liu Shuying along to any of his events. She thought that Liu Shuying would be banished to the cold palace. Looking at her current smug appearance, could it be that she had found another backer? Wen Ruan glanced at the man beside Ye Wanwan. The man was wearing a flowery shirt and his hair was combed back. He had one hand in his pocket and the other on Ye Wanwan¡¯s shoulder. The wristwatch on his hand should be eight digits. He looked like a rich and foppish young master. Ye Wanwan was amazing. After the miscarriage, she hooked up with a rich man so quickly. This man was probably the reason why Ye Wanwan and Liu Shuying were so arrogant again. Seemingly not wanting to talk to Wen Ruan and Shurong, who were on a different level from her, Liu Shuying said to the sales assistant,¡± Please wrap the bag in that lady¡¯s hand for my daughter!¡± ¡°My auntie was the one who took a fancy to the bag first. Why should she wrap it for you?¡±Wen Ruan said. Impatience and disdain flashed across Liu Shuying¡¯s eyes. She looked at the man who was hugging Ye Wanwan¡¯s shoulder.¡± Young Master Gao, Wanwan really likes this bag. What do you think?¡±¡± Gao Qiu smiled, obviously not taking Wen Ruan seriously. He raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Ye Wanwan.¡± Since my baby likes it, I¡¯ll buy it for double.¡±¡± When the salesperson heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but be delighted.¡± I¡¯ll pack it up for Sir and Miss now.¡±¡± Wen Ruan could tell that Ye Wanwan did not like this bag at all. She was deliberately going against her and First Aunt. Wen Ruan glanced around the shop and her gaze fell on a white crocodile bag. She pointed at it.¡± Show me that one.¡±¡± Chapter 382 - Chapter 382: Young Master Huo Is A Gigolo That Wen Ruan Is Keeping Chapter 382: Young Master Huo Is A Gigolo That Wen Ruan Is Keeping Translator: 549690339 The bag that Wen Ruan was referring to was a perfect evening gown handbag when the chain was removed. The bag was inlaid with countless tiny diamonds, and all the metal parts were made of 18K white gold. The sales assistant sized Wen Ruan up and realized that she was wearing clothes designed by Reborn. She must be able to afford this bag, so she carefully took out the bag.¡± Miss, you have good taste. This bag is the highlight of our store. There are only ten of them in the world, and we are the only one in the entire capital!¡±¡± The bag in Wen Ruan¡¯s hand was compared to the bag in Ye Wanwan¡¯s hand. The difference in quality was instantly apparent. Ye Wanwan suddenly felt that the bag in her hands was no longer fragrant. She gently tugged at the sleeve of the high coat.¡± Young Master Gao, I like that style too.¡±¡± ¡°Buy it!¡± Wen Ruan gave a faint smile.¡± Sir, you want to buy this bag that I like twice as much?¡±¡± Gao Qiu glanced at Wen Ruan.¡± Why? Do you have an opinion?¡± Why don¡¯t you triple it?¡± Wen Ruan squinted her eyes and smiled.¡± Okay, I¡¯ll triple it.¡±¡± Gao Qiu raised his eyebrows.¡± Four times.¡±¡± Wen Ruan replied,¡± Five times.¡± Gao Qiu replied,¡± Six times.¡± Wen Ruan smiled and said,¡± If Young Master Gao can pay ten times the amount for Ye Wanwan, I¡¯ll give you this bag!¡±¡± ¡°Ten times, as long as my baby is happy.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s lips twitched. She didn¡¯t know what kind of drug Ye Wanwan had drugged this Young Master Gao. The salesperson almost fainted from excitement. She calculated the price of the bag for Gao Qiu, which was ten times the original price.¡± Fifty million.¡± Hearing this price, Gao Qiu¡¯s expression changed. Ye Wanwan and Liu Shuying¡¯s expressions also changed. ¡°Why is it so expensive?¡± Ye Wanwan said in disbelief. The salesperson smiled and explained,¡± This bag is the highlight of our store. The price is five million. This gentleman is offering ten times the price, so it¡¯s naturally fifty million.¡± Wen Ruan glanced at Ye Wanwan.¡± Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t afford it?¡± At this moment, there were quite a number of people gathered at the entrance of the shop. They had all witnessed the scene of Wen Ruan and Gao Qiu bidding. Gao Qiu was a person who wanted to keep his face. While he was secretly annoyed by Wen Ruan¡¯s words, he comforted himself. As long as he could coax Ye Wanwan and make the old lady happy, he would be the successor of the Gao family in the future. What was a mere 50 million? Gao Qiu threw out a card.¡± I bought it.¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes suddenly revealed a vain and excited light. Gao Qiu was the man that Jiang Yu told her about. She accidentally saved Gao Qiu¡¯s grandmother some time ago, and Grandma Gao treated her as her savior. When she learned that she miscarried Gao Qiu, she immediately asked Gao Qiu to return to China and told him to treat her well. Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t know if Gao Qiu liked her or not, but during the time they were together, he was obedient to her. She even visited Wen Jincheng at the Wen Family and urged the Wen and Gao Families to cooperate in business. This made Wen Jincheng¡¯s attitude towards Liu Shuying improve a lot. However, Ye Wanwan felt a little guilty. The incense that she gave to Grandmother Gao was the one that Wen Ruan had saved for Muxue previously. Later on, she ran out of it, so she made some of Wen Ruan¡¯s incense. She did not know if there would be any side effects if she used it for a long time. From the looks of it, the effects of the medicine were pretty good. Thinking of this, Ye Wanwan became more confident. Her medical skills should not be inferior to Wen Ruan¡¯s. Gao Qiu helped Ye Wanwan spend 50 million to buy the treasure of the shop, which made the onlookers envious and greatly satisfied Ye Wanwan¡¯s vanity. Gao Qiu felt a little pained after spending 50 million yuan. He received a call from a young master asking him to go to a club to play cards. He found an excuse and left the brand store first. After Gao Qiu left, the smugness and flaunting in Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes became even more obvious. She walked up to Wen Ruan and said proudly,¡± So what if you snatched Jiang Yu away? He still doesn¡¯t interact with you anymore. Oh, right, didn¡¯t you get booked by an old man when you were traveling in Hainan? Did he raise it? If you want to compete with me, you can call him over!¡± When the onlookers heard Ye Wanwan¡¯s words, they immediately pointed at Wen Ruan. Raising, really shameless! No wonder he dared to bid with that lady. It turned out that he had earned money by selling his body! Shurong pulled Wen Ruan behind him and glared at the people who were pointing fingers at him.¡± Our child is innocent. If anyone dares to gossip again, we will see you in court!¡±¡± Shu Rong, who had always been dignified and elegant, rolled up his sleeves, looking like he was looking for someone to fight. After those people stopped discussing, she glared at Ye Wanwan in anger.¡± You¡¯re so young and you¡¯re already so good at slandering people. If the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam will be crooked. If you say anything bad about our Ruan Ruan again, do you believe that I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart?¡± Wen Ruan, who was standing behind Shurong, felt a surge of warmth in her heart. She hugged Shurong¡¯s arm and said with a smile,¡± First Aunt, let¡¯s not lower ourselves to the level of a low-class person!¡± Liu Shuying snorted coldly.¡± We don¡¯t want to be with an abandoned wife and be kept by an old man. You raised a mistress!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the one who¡¯s being wrapped by the old man? A mistress?¡± A cold voice came from the entrance of the branded store. The onlookers subconsciously made way for him. A tall and cold figure appeared in everyone¡¯s line of sight. After seeing who it was, Ye Wanwan was stunned. Huo Hannian? Ye Wanwan looked at the man she had not seen for a long time in disbelief. He was wearing a handmade black shirt and had one hand in his pocket. He was tall and straight. Under his short hair, his handsome and deep eyebrows were like they were carved by knives and axes. His cold thin lips were tightly pursed, and there was an invisible sharpness and dominance. Perhaps it was because of his powerful aura, the scene became silent. Huo Hannian walked up to Wen Ruan and looked at her with his dark eyes.¡± When did you become an old man¡¯s mistress?¡± You raised it?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s scalp went numb from his burning gaze and her ears turned slightly red.¡± I¡¯m probably talking about you!¡±¡± Huo Hannian raised his eyes and glanced at Ye Wanwan and Liu Shuying coldly. Liu Shuying immediately recalled that she had seen this man on the day of the brand show when she was taken naked and fell to the ground. Now that his dark and sharp gaze swept over her, she could not help but have goosebumps on her arm. ¡°Wanwan, let¡¯s go!¡± Liu Shuying had a feeling that this man was not someone to be trifled with. Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t think that Huo Hannian was that scary. Although he was dressed like a dog, he was just a high school graduate. Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t expect Wen Ruan to get together with Huo Hannian again. How inseparable was she from Huo Hannian? The clothes Huo Hannian was wearing were all bought by Wen Ruan, right? Ye Wanwan smiled sarcastically.¡± Huo Hannian, you probably don¡¯t know that an old man booked the best presidential suite for Wen Ruan when she went to San Ya, right? And you, instead of finding a proper job at such a young age, you¡¯re willing to be Wen Ruan¡¯s lover. You¡¯ve really embarrassed all men!¡± Chapter 383 - Chapter 383: Slapped in the Face Chapter 383: Slapped in the Face Translator: 549690339 Huo Hannian was dressed in handmade black clothes and pants. The mechanical watch on his left hand was low-end and tasteful. His aura was too noble and cold. No matter how he looked at it, he did not look like a gigolo! The surrounding crowd was skeptical. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard Ye Wanwan¡¯s words. Why would Ye Wanwan think of Huo Hannian? Raised? Wen Ruan looked at Huo Hannian carefully, afraid that he would kick Ye Wanwan away in anger. What did she see? Not only was Huo Hannian not angry, his thin lips even curled into a faint smile. He seemed to have sensed Wen Ruan¡¯s gaze and glanced at her. His narrow eyes were dark and burning, and his thin lips opened slightly.¡± I¡¯m willing.¡±¡± As soon as Huo Hannian said that, the surrounding people started to twitch. Was this man really a gigolo? Ye Wanwan had never seen a person who was a gigolo and still acted so self-righteously and arrogantly. ¡°In the past, I thought you were a person with extremely high self-esteem. Now, it seems that you really have no backbone!¡± Thinking of how Huo Hannian had humiliated her in the past, Ye Wanwan called the sales assistant over and said arrogantly,¡± I¡¯m already a super VIP here. I have the right to ask you to kick these people out of the mall, right?¡± Although Huo Hannian was more handsome and elegant than he was in high school, Ye Wanwan looked down on a person who hadn¡¯t graduated from high school. Especially when he had become Wen Ruan¡¯s lover. He had completely embarrassed all men! The salesperson did not dare to offend Ye Wanwan and said respectfully to her,¡± Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll call the manager over to handle your needs.¡± After the sales assistant left, Ye Wanwan crossed her arms and looked at Huo Hannian and Wen Ruan with her chin slightly raised.¡± If you know what¡¯s good for you, then leave. Don¡¯t wait for the manager to bring security over and chase you away. It¡¯ll be too ugly!¡±¡± Liu Shuying, who had been silent all this while, felt her heart beating fast. That man really relied on Wen Ruan for a living? She had seen him at the brand show the last time. He was sitting in the Phantom and the license plate was very impressive. Could Wen Ruan provide him with such conditions? ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t make things too awkward. I think we should leave first!¡± Ye Wanwan now had the support of Gao Qiu, so she was not afraid of Wen Ruan at all. She wanted to trample Wen Ruan under her feet and watch her get humiliated and slapped in the face! ¡°Mom, there¡¯s going to be a good show soon.¡± After a while, a man in a suit and leather shoes came over with a few security guards. The salesperson came over and introduced her to Ye Wanwan.¡± Miss, this is our mall manager, President Xiao.¡± Ye Wanwan was about to instruct President Xiao to chase Wen Ruan and the others away when she saw President Xiao¡¯s expression change drastically. He bowed to the man beside Wen Ruan and asked,¡± Young Master Huo, what brings you here today?¡± Ye Wanwan frowned when she saw President Xiao fafawning over Huo Nian. ¡°President Xiao, I¡¯m a VIP customer of your mall. Just now, my boyfriend spent 50 million yuan to buy the highlight piece of this store for me. Now, I ask you to chase them all out!¡± President Xiao turned around and looked at Ye Wanwan. His face darkened as he said coldly,¡± Young Master Huo is a good friend of our boss, Young Master Li. He¡¯s also one of the shareholders of our mall!¡± What was that? Was Huo Hannian a friend of the boss of the biggest mall in the Imperial Capital and a shareholder? No matter how ignorant Ye Wanwan was, she also knew that if she wanted to invest in this mall, it was impossible without some background! ¡°But he¡­Wasn¡¯t he Wen Ruan¡¯s gigolo?¡± When Ye Wanwan said that, the mall manager sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°The heir of the Huo family, one of the four wealthy families, and you actually call him a gigolo?¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s legs suddenly went weak. She widened her eyes and looked at Huo Hannian in disbelief. He, he was actually the heir of the Hunts in Hillford? She had been studying here for half a year. Ye Wanwan tried her best to enter the upper-class society, but she could only circle around the edge of the circle. The Hunts were the true top wealthy families, the leader of the four wealthy families that were even more powerful than the Barkers! Ye Wanwan¡¯s face turned pale. Before she could say anything, Huo Hannian¡¯s deep and cold voice rang out.¡± Chase this mother and daughter out. Don¡¯t let them step foot in here again!¡±¡± Ye Wanwan, Ye Wanwan, and Liu Shuying were so scared that they didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. The security guard stepped forward and held the mother and daughter¡¯s hands. Ye Wanwan reacted and shouted,¡± Even if you¡¯re one of the shareholders of this mall, you have no right to treat your big customer like this¡­¡± ¡°In addition, the extra money from the bag she bought will be donated to a charity organization in Wen Ruan¡¯s name.¡± Hearing Huo Hannian¡¯s instructions to the mall manager, Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes almost rolled back and she fainted. Gao Qiu had spent so much money to buy the bag for her, but Huo Hannian had actually taken it out and used Wen Ruan¡¯s name to do charity! It was too infuriating! Ye Wanwan was going crazy! ¡°Wen Ruan, do you think I¡¯ve lost? Grandma Gao Qiu likes me. I¡¯ll marry into the Gao family soon, but the Huo family won¡¯t let you in.¡± Seeing that Huo Hannian¡¯s face was getting darker and darker, President Xiao gave Ye Wanwan a slap. ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Are you crazy? You¡¯re just a mall manager and you dare to hit me?¡± Ye Wanwan wanted to break free from the security guard¡¯s hands, but in the end, she was thrown out of the door in a sorry state. She stood up and wanted to settle the score with them, but Liu Shuying, who had been silent all this while, pulled her back. ¡°Enough! Is the Hunts someone we can afford to offend? Now that you¡¯ve finally managed to get close to Young Master Gao, don¡¯t ruin your future!¡± The tears in Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes fell.¡± Why is Wen Ruan so lucky? Everyone around me likes her, and Huo Hannian too. He was clearly a high school graduate, but he suddenly became the young master of a wealthy family¡­¡± Liu Shuying looked at Ye Wanwan, who was already used to comparing herself to Wen Ruan, and she felt an indescribable pain in her heart. In the end, it was her teaching method that had already twisted Wanwan! In the Phantom car. Huo Hannian drove while Ruan and Shu Rong sat in the back. Shu Rong looked at Huo Hannian¡¯s handsome and sharp face like a family member sizing up a son-in-law. The more he looked at him, the more he felt that the young man was outstanding, but he was a little worried. Wen Ruan could read Shurong¡¯s mind and whispered,¡± Aunt, I haven¡¯t told my dad about our relationship. Please keep it a secret!¡±¡± Shu Rong nodded.¡± Don¡¯t worry, Auntie won¡¯t say anything, but if he bullies you, tell Auntie. If Auntie can¡¯t win, there¡¯s still your Brother Jing Yan and the others!¡± Wen Ruan held Shurong¡¯s hand, a warm current flowing through his heart. After sending Shurong home, Huo Hannian noticed that Wen Ruan was rather quiet on the way back to her apartment. He narrowed his deep eyes slightly and held her slender hand with his well-defined fingers.¡± Did Ye Wanwan¡¯s words upset you?¡± Wen Ruan raised her eyelashes and looked at Huo Hannian¡¯s well-defined face.¡± Do you think your family will like me?¡±¡± Chapter 384 - Chapter 384: Ruan Ruan, Let’s Make It Public! Chapter 384: Ruan Ruan, Let¡¯s Make It Public! Translator: 549690339 Huo Hannian parked the car by the roadside, reached out, and pulled Wen Ruan into his arms. He rested his firm chin on top of her head and said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Ruan Ruan, let¡¯s go public!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s body stiffened in his arms. She pushed him away and shook her head.¡± No, I still want to live a few days in peace.¡±¡± Hearing Wen Ruan¡¯s words, Huo Hannian¡¯s well-defined face darkened slightly. He restarted the engine and was even quieter than she was before. He was like a resentful husband who had suffered a great grievance! Wen Ruan looked at his tensed and sharp face and could not help but laugh.¡± Why are you still feeling wronged?¡±¡± The man driving glanced at her with his dark eyes.¡± Do you not believe me or yourself?¡± Wen Ruan sighed slightly.¡± I haven¡¯t enjoyed the process of being in love enough. Now that you¡¯ve made it public, we¡¯re bound to face a lot of problems again. I don¡¯t want to be so tired.¡± Wen Ruan cupped her small face with both hands and blinked at him with her clear and bright deer eyes.¡± If we can be stable for a year, can we make it public?¡±¡± Huo Hannian snorted and ignored her. Half an hour later, they arrived at her rented place. Wen Ruan glanced at the man¡¯s cold and deep profile. She unbuckled her seatbelt and said softly,¡± I¡¯m going back now.¡±¡± He still ignored her. Wen Ruan didn¡¯t say anything else and got out of the car. She took a few steps forward and saw that he didn¡¯t move at all. She walked to the driver¡¯s window helplessly. He knocked on the car window. A moment later, the car window rolled down, and the man¡¯s handsome face, which was still angry, was revealed. Wen Ruan leaned forward and planted a kiss on the man¡¯s handsome face. Her voice was soft.¡± You¡¯re not angry anymore!¡± Huo Hannian glanced sideways at the pretty girl standing by the car window. Her deer-like eyes were watery as she looked at him. There was a smile on her lips, and her dimples were faintly visible. She looked pure and beautiful. His Adam¡¯s apple moved, and his eyes darkened as he looked at her. He hooked his hand at her.¡± Come here.¡±¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Wen Ruan thought that he had something to say to her, so she leaned her head closer to him. As soon as he got close, he reached out and grabbed the back of her head, sucking her pink lips deeply. Yonghe Hall. When Huo Hannian arrived, Li Yanchen and Li Shuang ¡®er were already in the private room. Li Yanchen was playing cards with a few young masters while Li Shuang ¡®er was sitting on the sofa smoking. Li Yanchen couldn¡¯t control Li Shuang ¡®er. Seeing that she was doing things her way, he couldn¡¯t be bothered with her anymore. Huo Hannian walked over to Li Shuang ¡®er and sat down. Li Shuang¡¯ er discussed the annulment of the engagement with him. ¡°With the elders of our two families, they definitely won¡¯t agree easily. I decided to bring my boyfriend back that day. Have you decided to announce your relationship with her?¡± Huo Hannian raised his glass and took a sip.¡± She doesn¡¯t agree to make it public.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er raised her eyebrows. She did not expect Huo Hannian and Wen Ruan to be the one who did not want to be made public. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t make it public. I¡¯ll bring my boyfriend back.¡± Huo Hannian narrowed his dark eyes.¡± That would be bad for your reputation.¡±¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about my reputation. At most, I¡¯ll go abroad with my boyfriend!¡± Huo Hannian looked at Li Shuang ¡®er thoughtfully. In his impression, she was not like this in the past. He did not know what she had experienced to become like this. Soon, it was the day of Old Madam Li¡¯s birthday banquet. Shurong had also received Old Madam Li¡¯s invitation, and Wen Ruan went with her. Wen Ruan was wearing a light green windbreaker and knee-length boots. Her long black hair fell over her shoulders. She was neat and elegant, but there was also a hint of sweetness and intelligence in her. Shu Rong was wearing an embroidered qipao that Wen Ruan had given her. She had a small shawl over her shoulders and her hair was tied into a bun. It was simple and luxurious, yet dignified and elegant. As soon as the two of them entered the banquet hall, they attracted the attention of many people. Especially Wen Jincheng, he had mixed feelings as he looked at Shurong, who was not depressed at all after the divorce but had become more elegant instead. Tonight, he brought Liu Shuying over. Although the people who saw him praised Liu Shuying for being young, beautiful, and well-maintained, Liu Shuying exposed her shortcomings when she talked to others. She was a vain person. It was fine if she was at home, but if she was brought out, she would seem petty and not presentable. After Shurong and Wen Ruan came in, they greeted the people they were familiar with in a dignified and generous manner. They did not even glance at Wen Jincheng the entire time. Wen Ruan realized that First Aunt was slowly letting go of her. ¡°Auntie, I noticed that a few middle-aged men are secretly looking at you!¡± Shu Rong pinched Wen Ruan¡¯s arm lightly.¡± The little girl is even teasing your aunt?¡± ¡°Really oh!¡± Wen Ruan looked at one of the middle-aged men. The middle-aged man saw her gaze and nodded calmly and gently. ¡°Auntie, isn¡¯t that the ship¡¯s king? I heard that he divorced his wife five years ago and has been single ever since!¡± ¡°You little girl, don¡¯t tease First Aunt.¡±Shurong had never thought about remarrying. After all, her first marriage was too unforgettable, and she had lost confidence in men. Wen Ruan smiled cheekily and was about to say something when Old Madam Li came over and pulled Wen Ruan to her side. ¡°Little girl, quickly let Grandma take a look. Aiyo, you¡¯re getting more and more lively.¡±Old Madam Li gave the butler a look.¡± Is Young Master not here yet?¡±¡± As soon as Old Madam Li finished speaking, two tall figures walked out of the door. Li Yanchen and Huo Hannian came over together. Seeing the two of them walking together, Old Madam Li frowned. ¡°Girl, do you remember the one with glasses? My grandson has a girlfriend. What do you think of him?¡± Huo Hannian and Li Chen had just arrived when they heard Old Madam Li talking to Wen Ruan about marriage. Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes darkened as he glanced at Li Yanchen. Li Yanchen pushed his gold-rimmed glasses up the bridge of his nose and looked at the old lady helplessly.¡± Don¡¯t randomly choose a couple.¡±¡± ¡°What pair of lovers did I order? Let me tell you, Hannian is Shuang ¡®er¡¯s. Stay away from him!¡± The corners of Li Yanchen¡¯s mouth twitched.¡± Grandma, I¡¯ve said it before. I¡­His orientation is normal.¡± Wen Ruan heard the conversation between Old Madam Li and Li Yanchen and roughly understood why Old Madam Li was in such a hurry to introduce her to Young Master Li. Old Madam Li was about to say something when Li Yanchen added,¡± The girl you introduced isn¡¯t my type.¡± Old Madam Li was about to be angered to death by Li Yanchen. She glared at Li Yanchen and held Wen Ruan¡¯s hand. She smiled kindly and said,¡± Girl, let¡¯s go to the reception room. I¡¯ll introduce you to some of my old sisters.¡±¡± When everyone saw Old Madam Li bring Wen Ruan to the reception room, their jaws dropped in shock. Especially Ye Wanwan, who came with Gao Qiu. Grandma Gao was in the reception room. She wanted to follow them, but Old Madam Li didn¡¯t agree. She told the young people not to disturb the elders. But now, why did she bring Wen Ruan in? After Old Madam Li brought Wen Ruan in, she introduced a few old ladies to Wen Ruan. When she introduced Old Madam Gao, Wen Ruan could smell a familiar scent from her. Add another chapter, ha ~ Chapter 385 - Chapter 385: She Was Completely Finished! Chapter 385: She Was Completely Finished! Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan frowned slightly. This faint aura was different from what she was familiar with. It was more like a counterfeit version of her incense. While Wen Ruan was distracted, Old Madam Li had already introduced Wen Ruan to Old Madam Gao. After learning that Wen Ruan was the girl who had saved Old Madam, Old Madam Gao sized her up carefully. Then, his expression changed. Two days ago, her savior, Wanwan, was in a bad mood. After she asked, Wanwan told her something. She also showed her the photo of the girl who always bullied her and opposed her. It was this girl in front of him. ¡°Old sister, some people look innocent on the outside. You must polish your eyes.¡±Mrs. Gao said sarcastically. Old Madam Li was dissatisfied with Old Madam Gao¡¯s tone.¡± Without this girl, I would have died on the plane. Why would I keep my eyes open?¡± Wen Ruan did not want the two old sisters to argue over her. She smiled sweetly at Grandma Gao.¡± Grandma Gao, did someone say something bad about me in your ear?¡±¡± Old Madam Gao said,¡± Listen to me. It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯ve done too many shameful things. Otherwise, why are you so sensitive?¡± Old Madam Li did not know why Old Madam Gao had such a strong opinion of Wen Ruan. She frowned unhappily.¡± The girl that I have my eyes on can¡¯t be that scheming! The girl who wanted to suck up to you doesn¡¯t look very decent!¡± Old Madam Gao stood up from her chair emotionally.¡± Wanwan saved me before. I know very well what kind of person she is. You¡¯ve been suffering from insomnia recently, so I wanted to give you some incense. It seems that you don¡¯t need it anymore!¡± It was Old Madam Li¡¯s birthday banquet today, and Old Madam Gao did not want to argue with her. She pulled a long face and prepared to leave the reception room. However, he was too agitated just now and fell to the ground after taking a few steps. The few old ladies were frightened. Wen Ruan was the first to react. She felt Grandmother Gao¡¯s pulse and her eyebrows twitched. ¡°Grandma Li, do you still have the Chinese medicine pills I gave you last time?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get it right away.¡± Old Madam Li brought some Chinese medicine pills over. Wen Ruan fed Old Madam Gao the pills and helped her to lie down on the sofa. A small medicine box fell out of old madam Gao¡¯s arms. Wen Ruan opened the medicine box and saw that it contained incense sticks. Wen Ruan took one out and sniffed it. His expression changed drastically. ¡°Who told Grandma Gao to use this kind of incense?¡± Just as she had guessed, it was indeed a counterfeit version. Two of the herbs were not added. If it was used for a long time, Grandma Gao¡¯s entire lung would die! Old Madam Li sensed the seriousness of the matter and quickly asked the butler to call Gao Qiu in. Gao Qiu came in and saw Grandmother Gao lying on the sofa with a pale face. He asked nervously,¡± What happened to my grandmother?¡± The Gao family was now under the control of the old lady, who had not made a will. If anything happened to her, Gao Qiu might not be able to get the position of heir. ¡°Young Master Gao, who gave this incense to your grandmother?¡± Gao Qiu turned around and frowned when he saw Wen Ruan.¡± It¡¯s you? What right do you have to talk about my grandmother?¡± Old Madam Li glared at Gao Qiu sternly.¡± If it weren¡¯t for her, who knows if your grandmother would still be alive?¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips slightly and said calmly,¡± This kind of incense tablet can be used for a short period of time. It might improve your sleep, but over time, especially when you¡¯re agitated, you¡¯ll feel dizzy, nauseous, and nauseous!¡± ¡°Then, it will change the structure of the lungs and cause irreversible damage to the lungs!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate this incense. If the ingredients are not appropriate, it will take your life!¡±Wen Ruan handed the box to Gao Qiu.¡± If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to the hospital to get rid of the poison!¡± Gao Qiu was skeptical. However, after seeing the old lady¡¯s complexion and physical condition, she had to pay attention to it. Gao Qiu asked someone to send the old lady back, and he went to the hospital. He found an acquaintance and used the shortest amount of time to test the composition of the incense. When he received the report and saw that it was just as Wen Ruan had said, his face instantly darkened. Old Madam Li¡¯s birthday banquet was still in progress. Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t know what had happened to Gao Qiu. He didn¡¯t tell her before he left. After Gao Qiu left, a few young masters came over to chat with Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan was feeling very pleased with herself when the door of the banquet hall was suddenly pushed open. Gao Qiu walked in aggressively with a few bodyguards. When Ye Wanwan saw Gao Qiu, she said to the young master who was hitting on her,¡± I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t give you my contact number. Otherwise, my boyfriend will be jealous.¡±¡± Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Gao Qiu who had returned to the banquet hall. Ye Wanwan smiled and ran towards him. ¡°Young Master Gao¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he was slapped hard on the face. A crisp slap stunned Ye Wanwan. Her ears buzzed, and her slender body fell to the ground. Ye Wanwan was wearing a pink chiffon dress today. The moment she fell, her fair legs were exposed. The people around her were pointing fingers at her. Ye Wanwan immediately closed her legs and wanted to stand up, but she sprained her ankle when she fell and couldn¡¯t stand up at all. She looked at Gao Qiu with tears in her eyes. She didn¡¯t understand why he would hit her for no reason. ¡°Young Master Gao, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Gao Qiu glared at Ye Wanwan with a cold expression. He raised his hand and ordered the bodyguards behind him,¡± Send her to the police station!¡± Hearing Gao Qiu¡¯s words, Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart tightened. He felt like he had fallen into an ice cellar. ¡°Young Master Gao, what did I do wrong?¡± Ye Wanwan had already been lifted up by the bodyguards. Tears of fear appeared in her eyes. ¡°What kind of incense did you use on my grandmother? Don¡¯t you have any pride in your heart? Count?¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s pupils widened. She wanted to say something, but the bodyguards had already carried her out. Liu Shuying, who was chatting with a few women in the corner, heard Ye Wanwan¡¯s cries and quickly walked over. ¡°Young Master Gao, where did you get people to take Wanwan?¡± Liu Shuying grabbed Gao Qiu¡¯s arm, but the next second, Gao Qiu threw her away coldly. Gao Qiu glared at Liu Shuying angrily.¡± I¡¯ll settle the score with the Wen family after I¡¯m done with your daughter!¡± Liu Shuying¡¯s body swayed unsteadily. Wen Jincheng hurried over and looked at Liu Shuying, whose face was as red as a pig¡¯s liver. He frowned.¡±What did Ye Wanwan do to anger the Gao family again?¡±¡± Liu Shuying shook her head in fear. An hour ago, Old Madam Gao and Gao Qiu were still taking good care of Wanwan. Why did they seem to have changed into different people an hour later? Liu Shuying had a bad feeling. She chased after him. He grabbed Qiu Qiu¡¯s arm again.¡± Young Master Gao, what exactly happened? Even if you want to kill us, you have to give us an explanation!¡± Gao Qiu looked at Liu Shuying coldly.¡± Your daughter almost took my grandmother¡¯s life. Is this reason enough?¡±¡± Liu Shuying¡¯s face turned pale as if she had fallen into an abyss. Chapter 386 - Chapter 386: He Is the Bored Type Chapter 386: He Is the Bored Type Translator: 549690339 Ye Wanwan and Liu Shuying became the jokes of the upper class again. This made Wen Jincheng lose face. He did not stay in the banquet hall for long and left with a livid face. After they left, the banquet continued. Old Madam Li and the other old madams sighed. The other old madams looked at Wen Ruan, who was elegant, smart, and kind, and all of them praised her. ¡°Little Wen, how old are you this year? Do you have a partner?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen such a beautiful person in a long time!¡± ¡°My grandson is about the same age as you. Why don¡¯t I recommend his WeChat to you?¡± Old Madam Li looked at the few old ladies who had come to snatch her away. She coughed sternly.¡± None of you are allowed to snatch her away from me. The girl is my granddaughter-in-law!¡± Wen Ruan hugged Old Madam Li¡¯s arm and said with a smile,¡± Grandma Li, didn¡¯t you hear Young Master Li? I¡¯m not his type. Besides, I have a boyfriend too!¡± Hearing that Wen Ruan had a boyfriend, the old ladies were a little disappointed. Especially Old Madam Li, who held Wen Ruan¡¯s hand and told her many of Li Yanchen¡¯s good points. ¡°How can a young man on campus compare to my grandson? Don¡¯t look at him coldly. He¡¯s a typical cold on the outside but warm on the inside.¡± Wen Ruan was amused by Old Madam Li¡¯s words. However, when she thought about how Li Yanchen had set Ye Qingyu up, she really felt that he was the type to be depressed! Old Madam Li was about to say something when the butler came over to tell her that Shuang ¡®er was back. Li Shuang ¡®er did not come back alone. There was a slender and elegant figure beside her. When Old Madam Li saw that she had brought a man back, she took a closer look. It was the man who had been photographed by the media at the hotel. Old Madam Li¡¯s expression immediately changed. She pulled Shuang ¡®er aside and whispered,¡± Why did you bring him back?¡± ¡°Grandma, he¡¯s my boyfriend.¡± ¡°Hannian is here. What will he think if he sees you?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er glanced at Huo Hannian, who was standing with Li Yanchen, and her red lips curled into a faint smile.¡± I have something to say to everyone later.¡±¡± ¡°Han Nian is a dragon among men. If you can marry him, then laugh secretly!¡±Old Madam Li thought that Li Shuang ¡®er had thought it through and her expression turned better.¡± Everyone says that the two of you are a match made in heaven when you stand together. Cherish it!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er curled her lips and did not say anything else. After Old Madam Li gave her speech of thanks, she called Li Shuang ¡®er and Huo Hannian to the stage. Old Madam Li handed the microphone to the two young men. Li Shuang ¡®er wanted to speak first, but Huo Hannian spoke first. She was a very fierce person. If she spoke first, who knew how much people would talk about her in private. Especially since she had brought her boyfriend over today. Huo Hannian¡¯s dark eyes swept across the entire banquet hall. When his gaze landed on Wen Ruan, his narrow eyes paused for a few seconds. He said in a low and cold voice,¡± Grandma Li shouldn¡¯t have said this at today¡¯s birthday banquet, but the engagement between Shuang ¡®er and I can¡¯t be delayed any longer. Shuang¡¯ er and I don¡¯t get along and can¡¯t develop a relationship, so I¡¯ve decided to cancel the engagement with her!¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s words caused an uproar in the banquet hall. The marriage between the Huo and Li families was a powerful alliance. The two young people were handsome and beautiful. Anyone would think that this was a perfect and beautiful marriage. But Huo Hannian actually wanted to cancel the engagement? Before everyone could recover from their shock, Li Shuang ¡®er took the microphone and said,¡± Huo Hannian and I can be brothers, but we can¡¯t be a couple or husband and wife. Have you ever seen a spark between the left hand and the right hand?¡± Old Madam Li thought that the two of them would show off their affection in public and show off their affection. She did not expect them to throw glass shards at her! These two little bastards! Such a big matter had actually been decided without discussing it with their elders! Old Madam Li was about to go up to the stage and ask the butler to whisper into Old Madam Li¡¯s ear,¡± Old Madam, Miss said that Young Master Huo knows about her and her boyfriend!¡± Old Madam Li¡¯s face was livid. ¡°What did she learn when she went abroad to study?¡±Old Madam Li was so angry that her chest heaved. She was so angry that she couldn¡¯t listen to what the two little bastards were saying on the stage. Li Shuang ¡®er came down from the stage and walked towards her little wolfhound boyfriend. After taking a few steps, she realized that a pair of sharp eyes were staring at her. She turned around to look. She saw Jiang Yu standing in the corner with a glass of champagne. When Jiang Yu saw Li Shuang ¡®er looking back at him, he smiled and raised his glass of champagne. His lips moved. They were clearly a little far away, but Li Shuang ¡®er understood his lip language. He said,¡±Congratulations on breaking off the engagement.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er replied,¡±It¡¯s none of your business.¡± She turned around and walked towards the little wolfhound¡¯s boyfriend. In the end, she had only taken two steps when a young master accidentally spilled wine on her clothes. ¡°Miss Li, I¡¯m sorry!¡± The wine spilled by the young master happened to be on her collar. After the wine slowly soaked in, the fabric of the clothes became thin, and the skin underneath was faintly discernible. ¡°On purpose?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er raised her eyebrows, her charming face showing a hint of impatience. ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± The young master smiled mischievously. Li Shuang ¡®er stared at the young master for a few seconds. After saying goodbye to her wolf-dog boyfriend, she went upstairs. The young master looked at Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s back and walked up to Jiang Yu. He let out a long sigh of relief.¡± The little girl from before, how did her aura become so strong? I almost knelt down to her when she stared at me.¡± Jiang Yu downed the champagne he was holding in his long fingers. His handsome face curved into a faint smile.¡± You¡¯re promising.¡±¡± ¡°By the way, why did you ask me to deliberately wet her clothes?¡± Jiang Yu spat out one word.¡± Her?¡±¡± The young man instantly understood what Jiang Yu meant. The last three words he asked were connected to Jiang Yu¡¯s answer. The young master smacked his lips.¡± Do you think she¡¯s one of those girls you usually date? This is a rose with thorns. It¡¯s not that easy to get it. Moreover, she¡¯s the eldest daughter of the Jiang family. Take it easy. Don¡¯t capsize when the time comes!¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s lips twitched but he didn¡¯t say anything else. Li Shuang ¡®er went into her room and into the cloakroom. She picked out a gown and stood in front of the mirror. She took off her clothes soaked in red wine and changed into a clean gown. When he zipped up his back, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. She looked up and saw a tall figure leaning against the door frame of the cloakroom through the mirror. He held a thin wire in his hand. He pinched the thin wire into a circle and played with it between his fingers. When he saw Li Shuang ¡®er looking at him, he did not feel uncomfortable sneaking into the room at all. Instead, he sized up her figure with interest. She had a slender waist and long legs. The beauty of the world was nothing more than this. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s eyes darkened when she saw his unbridled gaze on her. She spat out three words coldly.¡± Get out!¡± Jiang Yu stared at her unzipped back and raised his eyebrows.¡± That pretty boy is your boyfriend?¡± Chapter 387 - Chapter 387: Between Him and Her, Life and Death Chapter 387: Between Him and Her, Life and Death Translator: 549690339 Jiang Yu stared at her unzipped back and raised his eyebrows.¡± That pretty boy is your boyfriend?¡± He asked casually. Li Shuang ¡®er ignored Jiang Yu¡¯s question. She reached out and calmly zipped up the back of her gown. Jiang Yu¡¯s gaze landed on Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s beautiful back without any restraint. Her long hair was pushed to the side of her shoulders. Her skin was as smooth as cream, her beautiful butterfly bones were sexy and seductive, and her slender waist was not enough to be held. Her fingers gripped the thin zipper and pulled it up, but it seemed to be stuck. She pulled it up for a while and couldn¡¯t pull it up. Li Shuang ¡®er paused and thought about whether she should change into a new gown. At this moment, a slender and warm hand reached over. Li Shuang ¡®er was slightly startled. She raised her head and looked at the mirror in front of her. Sure enough, the man walked behind her, his fingers on the zipper of her dress. His eyelashes were lowered, blocking the pair of eyes that were both good and evil. The atmosphere in the air was so quiet that there was only the sound of each other¡¯s light breathing. He held the zipper and slowly pulled it up. His fingertips occasionally touched her fair and beautiful back, and his fingertips were slightly hot. Li Shuang ¡®er did not move the entire time. There was no expression on her beautiful and enchanting face. After she zipped up, Li Shuang ¡®er pushed her long, curly hair behind her back. She turned around and smiled at Jiang Yu.¡± You¡¯re very skilled. It looks like you¡¯ve done this kind of thing for many women.¡±¡± Seemingly not wanting to say anything more to him, she prepared to leave. Jiang Yu looked at Li Shuang ¡®er with dark eyes. Just as she was about to brush past him, he grabbed her wrist. She was violently pulled into his arms. Li Shuang ¡®er did not struggle. She slowly lifted her head from his embrace, and a seductive smile appeared on her bright and enchanting face.¡± You got someone to deliberately dirty my clothes and sneak into my room. Young Master Jiang, you don¡¯t still have feelings for me, do you?¡± She raised her finger, which was painted with bright red cinnabar, and her fingertips slid across the two buttons on his collar. She smiled flirtatiously.¡± I didn¡¯t know you were so affectionate!¡± Five years ago, Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s eyebrows were slightly childish. He would blush with embarrassment when he kissed her. She would hug his muscular waist, bury her face in his arms, and call him Brother Jiang Yu sweetly. He thought that she was as innocent and harmless as she appeared to be, but he did not expect her to be a poisonous apple. One bite was addictive, but the venom would also seep into his internal organs. When it came to relationships, Jiang Yu¡¯s biggest setback was Li Shuang ¡®er. Her pride had been trampled on by her twice! He had also been played by her twice! She had never been interested in him before. She would only show him her affection when he was of value. Since he was no longer of value, she could kick him away mercilessly. He had never met such a cruel and cunning woman! Jiang Yu lifted Li Shuanger¡¯s beautiful chin with his slender fingers and looked at her with a faint smile.¡± Do you think I¡¯m still the same Jiang Yu from five years ago? I¡¯ve said it before. In my heart, you¡¯re no different from a lady in a bar!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er wasn¡¯t short, just a little over 17 meters, but Jiang Yu was still much taller than her. He looked down at her with a sense of oppression in his eyes. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s aura wasn¡¯t weak, but the difference in height between the two of them made her aura seem to be weaker than his. As he spoke, his handsome and gloomy face leaned towards her, and his refreshing scent with a faint red wine fragrance assaulted her. Li Shuang ¡®er could not help but feel a sense of danger. She placed her hands on his shoulders and her enchanting smile faded a little.¡± Really? It¡¯s a pity that you can get a bar girl with money, but I, Li Shuang ¡®er, can¡¯t be bought even if you¡¯re rich.¡± She pushed him away forcefully with her hands on his shoulders. Her slim body took a few steps back.¡± I don¡¯t have time to play with you. My boyfriend is still waiting downstairs. If I don¡¯t go down now, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll miss me.¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er turned around and walked quickly to the door of the room. Jiang Yu caught up with her and pushed her hard when she was on the doorknob. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s body inevitably hit the door frame. Her slender waist hit the doorknob and she felt a piercing pain. This bastard! Without waiting for Li Shuang ¡®er to react, Jiang Yu moved closer to her and enveloped her in his long body. His fingertips hooked around her soft waist and his gaze fell on her face.¡± I don¡¯t need to spend a single cent. I can sleep with you even if I want to.¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s red lips pursed slightly. She was not in the mood to deal with him anymore. There was a hint of impatience in her bright eyes.¡± Go to hell!¡±¡± She raised her leg and kicked him. His reaction was faster. The hand that was holding her waist suddenly turned her around. Her body was turned around and she was pressed against the door frame. Her slender back was facing him. His tall body leaned over and pressed against her back. He lowered his head and pressed his thin lips against her ear.¡± It¡¯s been five years, and you¡¯re still using this trick? Looks like you haven¡¯t improved much.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er did not want to think about what happened with him five years ago. Whenever she thought about it, her heart ached like it was being pricked by needles. She knew that he hated her! However, she hated him too! The best state for the two of them was to not have any more interactions. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she wanted to break off the engagement with Huo Hannian, she would have stayed overseas and never appeared in front of him! Li Shuang ¡®er took a deep breath and stopped struggling. She let him press her against the door frame and laughed sarcastically,¡± Jiang Yu, what did you say when you went overseas to find me? You said that if you touch my finger again, you¡¯ll be an animal. Why, do you really want to be a dog?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s words made Jiang Yu¡¯s breathing become heavier. She was very capable and knew how to stab him. In the past few years, he had tried his best not to think about what had happened back then, not to think about this heartless woman! He was indulging in luxury and indulging in women. His life without her was still bleak, rich, and interesting! Why did he come up to stop her? He didn¡¯t want to admit it, but he had to admit that she was difficult for him to appease! When he saw that she had brought her little wolf-dog boyfriend back, he felt as if a bomb had been thrown into his heart. He was not feeling good, so why should he let her feel good? Jiang Yu looked at Li Shuang ¡®er and his eyes darkened. He turned her around and pinched her chin, trying to smile.¡± What¡¯s the point of being a dog? I want to be a wolf!¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er was stunned by the look in his eyes, as if he was waiting for his prey to fall into a trap. If he really angered this person, he would completely ignore him when he went crazy! Jiang Yu, don¡¯t go crazy!¡± Jiang Yu pulled the corner of his lips down, hooked his arm around Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s waist, and pulled her into his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her ear, his breath brushing across her cheek. Li Shuang ¡®er panicked and poked him with her elbow.¡± Get the f * ck out of here-¡± Before she could finish, he bit her neck hard. Li Shuang ¡®er was in so much pain that her heart, liver, and lungs were all curled up together. She raised her leg and stepped on his foot. She used a lot of force, so he should be in pain. However, he did not move at all. If not for the slight raise of his eyebrows, Li Shuang ¡®er would have thought that he was unconscious. ¡°Actually, when I was zipping up earlier, the thing I wanted to do the most was¡­¡± There was a sudden hiss in the silent air, and half of Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s dress was torn apart. Li Shuang ¡®er cursed in a low voice. The anger in her heart rose to the extreme. She did not care about her image and raised her long legs to kick him. Li Shuang ¡®er had learned Taekwondo in primary school, so she was not a weak woman. Obviously, Jiang Yu had already figured out her moves. The moment she raised her leg to kick him, he dodged backward and grabbed her ankle with his long fingers. He looked at her with a frivolous gaze. ¡°Are you that impatient?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er realized the meaning behind his words. Her beautiful face froze. She wanted to pull her leg back, but he pulled it forward. She was caught off guard and fell into his arms. ¡°Jiang Yu, do you believe that I will shout and shout that you molested me?¡± Jiang Yu let go of her leg, held the back of her head, and kissed her forcefully. But she was so fierce, in a few seconds, she bit his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t disgust me anymore!¡± ¡°There¡¯s something even more disgusting. Do you want to try it?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er was completely annoyed by him. Her personality would only get stronger when she was confronted with someone stronger. The two of them fought to the death, neither of them willing to take a step back. He bit her, and she retaliated even more fiercely. He tugged at her clothes, and she pulled off his buttons. He held the back of her head, and she tugged at his short hair. The room was in chaos. No one had fawned over anyone. After some time, Old Madam Li¡¯s voice came from the door. ¡°Shuang ¡®er, why did you take so long to change? I don¡¯t agree to the annulment of your engagement to Han Nian!¡± The old lady¡¯s arrival made Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s arrogance dissipate by half. She wasn¡¯t paying attention and was pushed against the door frame by Jiang Yu. With a loud bang, she almost cursed his ancestors. The two of them were in a sorry state now. If Old Mrs. Han saw this, she would not be able to explain herself! ¡°Do you really want everyone to know? Lunatic!¡± Jiang Yu wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth and stared at her fearlessly.¡± Scared?¡± ¡°Afraid your sister!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er looked at him provocatively. Her exquisite body leaned against the door frame, and her smile was bright and moving. She was as beautiful as poison. In the next second, she simply tore off the long dress that he had torn off and pulled her collar. She turned around and was about to open the door.¡± Grandma, someone wants to rape-¡± Before she could finish, the man behind her covered her mouth. ¡°You have fucking guts!¡± His face was ashen. Old Madam Li banged on the door when she heard the commotion inside. ¡°Shuang ¡®er, what are you doing inside? Is there anyone else besides you?¡± With Jiang Yu covering her mouth, Li Shuanger couldn¡¯t speak. Old Madam Li instructed the butler to retrieve the spare key. Looking at her fearless expression, the veins on Jiang Yu¡¯s forehead popped. He cursed under his breath, released her, and jumped out of the window. When Old Madam Li opened the door, Li Shuang ¡®er happened to come out of the changing room. She had changed into a new set of clothes, and the makeup on her face was thicker than before. The old lady walked into the room and glanced at the bed. In the next second, her expression changed drastically. ¡°Shuang ¡®er, what¡¯s that?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s eyebrows twitched when she looked in the direction where the old lady was pointing. Chapter 388 - Chapter 388: Dog Man! Chapter 388: Dog Man! Translator: 549690339 On the bed, there was a small cube. He even unsealed it, revealing a corner of it. Li Shuang ¡®er raised her hand and covered her forehead. She knew Jiang Yu wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. Before he left, he even set a trap for her! Old Madam Li pointed at the bed and looked at Li Shuang ¡®er again. He didn¡¯t think much of it at first, but after seeing the thing on the bed, he looked at her with a more meticulous gaze. Although Li Shuang ¡®er had touched up her makeup, she could not withstand a closer look. Upon closer inspection, there seemed to be a wound at the corner of her mouth, and her hairstyle had also changed since she came back. Her style was an unprecedented turtleneck. There was a sense of wanting to cover it up. Old Madam Li¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. She walked to the door and closed it. She glared at Li Shuang ¡®er.¡± Tonight is your grandmother¡¯s birthday banquet. Are you going to anger me to death before you¡¯re satisfied?¡± First, she broke off the engagement with Huo Hannian without discussing it with her. She changed her clothes and was in the room with a man¡­ How was this the daughter of a wealthy family? If word got out, the Li family would lose all their face! Li Shuang ¡®er had already paid her respects to Jiang Yu¡¯s 18 generations of ancestors! Faced with the old lady¡¯s questioning, even if she tried to explain, she probably wouldn¡¯t be convinced. After all, the old lady was not a fool! He might as well give up. ¡°Grandma, as you can see, Huo Hannian will never marry someone like me.¡± Old Madam Li¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. She didn¡¯t know how her obedient granddaughter had become like this. ¡°I¡¯m the only one who knows that you¡¯re in a room with a man. If I don¡¯t say it, Young Master Huo won¡¯t know either. Come down with me now and have a good talk with him. This marriage can¡¯t be canceled!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er did not expect the old lady to be so stubborn. Anyway, she would be going abroad soon and did not want to come back because of these trivial matters. Li Shuang ¡®er raised her delicate eyebrows and said nonchalantly,¡± I might be pregnant with Zilin¡¯s child. If Young Master Huo is willing to take over, I don¡¯t mind giving him a chance.¡±¡± Old Madam Li raised her hand and was about to slap Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s face. But in the end, his trembling hands did not land on her face. ¡°If you¡¯re so stubborn, don¡¯t go back to the Li Clan for the time being!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er curled her red lips.¡± Sure!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er packed her luggage and went downstairs. She did not pass through the banquet hall but left through the back door. After all, he couldn¡¯t embarrass her too much at the old lady¡¯s birthday banquet. At the entrance, Li Shuang ¡®er called the little wolfhound¡¯s boyfriend, Luo Zilin. Soon, Luo Zilin came out. He eagerly took the suitcase from Li Shuang ¡®er and walked to her sports car. ¡°Eh?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er walked over and saw Luo Zilin standing still. She raised her eyebrows slightly.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± Luo Zilin pointed at the tires of the sports car.¡± It seems to have been deflated.¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er took a look. She finally calmed down a little, but her anger rose again. Other than Jiang Yu, who else could do such a childish thing? Just then, a cool Lamborghini sports car sped past her and Luo Zilin. The car window was half-opened, and a handsome face entered Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s line of sight. Who else could it be but Jiang Yu? He stopped the sports car and rested his elbow on the window. He looked at Li Shuang ¡®er with a bright smile.¡± Miss Li, do you need a ride?¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er was so close to spitting out a mouthful of sweet air. She glanced at him coldly, her eyes conveying a message: Hurry up and get lost! Jiang Yu didn¡¯t seem to notice Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s gaze. He smiled as he looked at Li Shuang¡¯ er, who was wearing a high-collared tight-fitting suit and had a curvaceous figure. His gaze landed on her neck, which was covered tightly.¡± I seemed to have bitten you a little too hard earlier. Remember to buy a band-aid and put it on.¡±¡± Without waiting for Li Shuang ¡®er to say anything, the sports car sped away. Li Shuang ¡®er, who was left behind, had a face full of exhaust. ¡°Shuang ¡®er, what does he mean?¡± Luo Zilin looked at Li Shuang ¡®er suspiciously, his gaze landing on her slender neck. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s eyes twitched. Jiang Yu, this bastard, really knew how to stir up conflict! ¡°It¡¯s nothing. My family and I were a little unhappy because of you. When I ran from the backyard, I was bitten by a dog.¡± ¡°A real dog?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er thought of that man and nodded.¡± It¡¯s the real deal!¡± The sports car had broken down, and Li Shuang ¡®er had just gotten into a conflict with the old lady. Naturally, she would not be thick-skinned enough to return to the Li family and drive a new car. She planned to call an internet car. Wen Ruan drove over. ¡°Miss Li, is there a problem with the car?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er glanced at the elegant Wen Ruan and nodded slightly. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er curled her red lips.¡± Thank you.¡± Shu Rong sat in the passenger seat while Li Shuang ¡®er opened the back door and sat in with Luo Zilin. Along the way, Wen Ruan noticed that Li Shuang ¡®er was not in a good mood, so she did not disturb her. Wen Ruan sent Li Shuang ¡®er and Luo Zilin to the hotel first. Li Shuang ¡®er booked a presidential suite. Once she entered, she returned to her room. Luo Zilin followed him in and hugged Li Shuanger from behind.¡± Shuanger, we¡¯ve been dating for more than half a year. When are you going to give me the ¡°¡± Li Shuang ¡®er pulled Luo Zilin¡¯s hand away and turned around to look at him coldly.¡± You really want it?¡± Luo Zilin immediately cowered under Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s intimidating gaze. He shook his head.¡±You¡¯re not ready. I won¡¯t force you.¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er hummed.¡±I¡¯m a little tired today. Rest early!¡±¡± The moment Luo Zilin turned around to leave, his expression changed. Wen Ruan sent Shurong to the residential area. Shurong wanted to say something, but she stopped and asked,¡± Ruan Ruan, does Miss Li know about you and Young Master Huo?¡± Wen Ruan thought of the time when Li Shuang ¡®er had deliberately been intimate with Huo Hannian to provoke her. She thought that Li Shuang¡¯ er must have known about her relationship with Huo Hannian! She nodded.¡± I know. She has no romantic feelings for Huo Hannian.¡±¡± Shurong was relieved.¡± That¡¯s good. Miss Li seems like a nice person. It¡¯s not a bad thing to make friends with her.¡±¡± ¡°I also think that Miss Li is a good person.¡± After Shurong went upstairs, Wen Ruan turned the car around. Just as she was about to drive out of the neighborhood, she accidentally saw Wen Jincheng¡¯s car. Wen Jincheng sat in the car and smoked. His brows were tightly furrowed and he looked like he had a lot on his mind. Wen Ruan did not go up to greet him and quickly drove away. Wen Ruan parked the car when she returned to her rented apartment. She walked to the entrance of the unit and was about to swipe her key card when a dazzling car light shone on her. Wen Ruan subconsciously raised his hand to cover his eyes. A luxurious black Phantom sped over and stopped a few steps away from her. The tall and cold man pushed open the car door and got out of the car, striding towards her. Wen Ruan saw Huo Hannian¡¯s face clearly and frowned at him.¡±You scared me just now!¡±¡± Chapter 389 - Chapter 389: Fear from the Depths of the Soul Chapter 389: Fear from the Depths of the Soul Translator: 549690339 Huo Hannian stood in front of Wen Ruan and looked at her fair face. He lifted her chin with his slender fingers.¡± What did you do to make you so scared?¡±¡± Wen Ruan gently held his fingers that were hooked around her chin and whispered,¡± Ye Wanwan almost harmed Grandma Gao. When Gao Qiu took her away, Liu Shuying glared at me fiercely. I thought she had found someone to take revenge on me!¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s well-defined features darkened.¡± How dare she?¡± he chided.!¡± Wen Ruan looked at the man who was so cold and hard that no one dared to offend him. She felt warm and sweet in her heart. She stepped forward and wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s lean and muscular waist. She buried her small face in his broad chest.¡± But she knows about our relationship. I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll dare to be ruthless to me.¡±¡± With Gao Qiu¡¯s importance to Old Lady Gao, he would not let Ye Wanwan off easily. Ye Wanwan probably wouldn¡¯t have a good life for the rest of her life! The people she hated in her previous life fell one after another. No, there was still the most important one. That mysterious man. In her previous life, she did not know who that person was. In this life, that person did not reveal any information at all, making her traceless! However, the existence of this person was a hidden disaster! She was in the light, and he was in the dark! If he attacked, she didn¡¯t know how to deal with him. This winter vacation, she would return to Yun Cheng and visit Huo Jingxiu in prison to see if she could get anything out of him. Huo Hannian looked down at the girl in his arms. Her thick and long eyelashes fluttered slightly, and her expression was a little absent-minded. No one knew what she was thinking. Huo Hannian hooked Wen Ruan¡¯s chin again, lowered his head, and leaned his handsome face closer to her.¡± What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°Huo Jingxiu¡­¡± Wen Ruan followed Huo Hannian¡¯s words and replied. Before she could finish, she realized what she had said and suddenly stopped talking. The slender fingers that were hooked on her chin suddenly increased their strength and pinched her chin instead. The handsome face that was right in front of him darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye. Wen Ruan felt the temperature around her drop by several degrees. She shrunk her neck and blinked at him with her bright eyes.¡± I was thinking that if Ye Wanwan was sent to prison by the Gao family, she would be like Huo Jingxiu. Her life would be tainted and she would not be able to do anything in the future!¡±¡± Huo Hannian narrowed his dark eyes. He could feel that Wen Ruan had made up an excuse to trick him. ¡°I really want to pinch you to death if you miss Huo Jingxiu in my arms!¡± He tightened his grip on her chin. Wen Ruan pouted her pink lips.¡± It hurts.¡±¡± Her soft voice was like a catalyst that made his heart skip a beat. Even the most refined steel would turn soft. Huo Hannian¡¯s throat moved up and down. He pushed Wen Ruan against the wall, lifted her chin, and kissed her deeply on the lips. Wen Ruan felt a little guilty and obediently allowed him to kiss her. The dim yellow light from the street lamps shone on the two of them. The slender girl was pressed into the arms of the tall man and kissed. The scene was indescribably beautiful and moving. He only let go of her when she was almost out of breath. The deer¡¯s eyes were watery, as if they were filled with the spring water of Wang, pure and harmless, making people want to ravage them. Phew! Huo Hannian looked at the red flames in her eyes and pinched her slender waist.¡± I can¡¯t f * cking stay with you any longer!¡±¡± Sooner or later, he would get sick from holding it in! Wen Ruan looked at his restrained expression and felt a little heartbroken and amused. ¡°Then why do you keep kissing me?¡± ¡°Do you think we should be in a platonic relationship?¡±Huo Hannian raised an eyebrow.¡± I¡¯m not that great. I just want to be a beast in front of you.¡±¡± Wen Ruan burst out laughing. Just as she was about to say something, she suddenly heard a sound coming from the unit door. She turned around and saw Ye Qingyu carrying the trash. She did not know whether to come out and throw it away or continue hiding inside and watching the two of them torture the dog. Wen Ruan quickly pushed Huo Hannian away. He pursed his lips and coughed awkwardly.¡± Yu ¡®er, are you throwing trash?¡±¡± Ye Qingyu pushed open the unit door and walked out. She covered her eyes and said,¡± You guys continue. I¡¯ll pretend I didn¡¯t see anything.¡±¡± Wen Ruan didn¡¯t dare to continue flirting with Huo Hannian. She reached out and pushed his tall body.¡± You broke off your engagement with Miss Li today. I¡¯m sure your grandfather already knows about it. You still have to explain it to him when you get back, right?¡±¡± Huo Hannian nodded. ¡°Then you should leave quickly!¡± Wen Ruan pushed Huo Hannian to the side of the car. Huo Hannian held her hand and squeezed it.¡± What are your plans for the winter break?¡±¡± ¡°I plan to return to Cloud City in two days.¡± Huo Hannian nodded thoughtfully.¡± If you¡¯re free tomorrow, I¡¯ll take you to ski.¡±¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Huo Hannian lowered his head and kissed the corner of Wen Ruan¡¯s lips. He patted her head with his big palm.¡± Go in!¡±¡± After Wen Ruan entered the unit, Huo Hannian got into the car. Vaguely, she could still hear the sounds of Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyu joking around. He could not help but smile. Half an hour later, Huo Hannian drove back to the Huo Family Mansion. As he expected, the old mansion was brightly lit. The butler was waiting at the door. When he saw him return, he went forward and said carefully,¡± Young Master, you¡¯re finally back.¡±¡± Huo Hannian grunted coldly and strode towards the villa. Huo Hannian walked into the villa and changed his shoes. He took off his coat and handed it to the butler behind him. She had only taken a few steps toward the living room when her tall and cold body suddenly froze. Old Master Huo was not alone in the living room. There was also a figure that was like a nightmare to him. The woman sitting in the wheelchair was thin. Her short hair was neatly tucked behind her ears. She was wearing a Chanel dress. Her well-maintained face showed that she was an outstanding beauty when she was young. When Huo Hannian walked into the living room, she raised her cold eyes and looked at him. The moment Huo Hannian met her eyes, he, who had always been fearless, shuddered uncontrollably. It was a fear and panic that came from the depths of his soul. Mrs. Huo¡¯s gaze was neither good nor evil. She looked at Huo Hannian quietly. It had been a long time since they last met. She sized him up quietly, but there was no warmth in her eyes. Huo Hannian only looked at her for a moment before looking away. He looked at Old Master Huo on the sofa and said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Let¡¯s talk in the study.¡±He didn¡¯t greet the woman. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t want to say a word to her. Old Master Huo looked at the mother and son who were even more intimate than strangers and frowned slightly.¡± Your mother is back. Aren¡¯t you going to say hello to her?¡± Before Huo Hannian could say anything, he heard the woman¡¯s cold voice say,¡± If he doesn¡¯t want to shout, you don¡¯t have to force him. You guys can talk about it first. I¡¯ll be back for a while, so there¡¯s no rush.¡±¡± Upon hearing the woman¡¯s words, Huo Hannian¡¯s hands, which were hanging by his sides, suddenly tightened. Chapter 390 - Chapter 390: Huo Hannian Disappeared Chapter 390: Huo Hannian Disappeared Translator: 549690339 In the study room. Old Master Huo looked at Huo Hannian, who had a cold expression on his face and frowned.¡± Tell me, why did you decide to cancel the engagement with Shuang ¡®er?¡± Huo Hannian pursed his cold lips and said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Shuang ¡®er has someone she likes, and so do I.¡± Old Master Huo¡¯s face darkened.¡± You know, the heir of a big family doesn¡¯t have the right to choose his own marriage.¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s deep eyes were so dark that not even a hint of light could seep into them. The corners of his lips curled up into a faint smile.¡± That was the rule in the past. It doesn¡¯t exist when it comes to me.¡±¡± His tone was cold, but it was filled with madness and arrogance! The veins on Old Master Huo¡¯s forehead popped out. He was obviously angered by Huo Hannian¡¯s arrogant tone. ¡°Hannian, grandfather doesn¡¯t want you to be so willful.¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s tall and cold body leaned back in the chair, his firm and cold jaw slightly tensed.¡± Grandpa, I¡¯m different from my father. If I watch the woman I like get married, I¡¯ll destroy everything!¡± Old Master Huo¡¯s old hands on the table were slightly clenched into fists, and his brows were so tightly knitted that they could almost pinch a fly to death.¡± Who is that woman?¡± ¡°Grandfather doesn¡¯t need to know who she is for the time being! But there¡¯s something I have to say first. If you still want me to take care of everything in the Hunts, don¡¯t touch my bottom line!¡± His tone was neither a discussion nor a plea, but an unquestionable warning. Old Master Huo was shocked. He looked at his young and arrogant grandson with mixed feelings. He was a rare business genius among the Hunts ¡®grandchildren. He had started doing finance when he was studying abroad and had earned his first bucket of gold. He did not need to rely on the Huo family to make a name for himself. It was only a matter of time. After returning to the Huo family, he used iron-blooded methods to quell a bloody internal strife and swiftly dealt with the second and third uncles who were fighting over the property. The Hunts were about to lose their position as the head of the four wealthy families, but after he came back, he took on a few big projects and turned things around. The business skills of the grandsons of the second and third families were far inferior to his. Now, the Hunts relied on him to continue developing! He had proposed to choose his own marriage, not when he had just returned to the Hunts, but when he had stabilized his position. What did this mean? It meant that he already had enough confidence to compete with him! Old Master Huo was already old, and that internal conflict had consumed a lot of his energy. He couldn¡¯t spend too much energy to fight against his grandson who had already taken control of the Hunt Corporation! Old Master Huo sighed deeply.¡± You¡¯re capable now. I can¡¯t control you anymore. If the other party¡¯s girl¡¯s background is clean and there are no stains, I won¡¯t object! But now that your mother is back, you have to get her permission. Otherwise, the Yu Family won¡¯t be so easy to deal with!¡± Huo Hannian pursed his thin lips and stood up from his chair without saying anything. When she reached the door, the old man¡¯s voice came.¡± Bring her home when you have time. Let me take a look.¡±¡± Huo Hannian didn¡¯t say yes or no. He opened the study door and strode out. Perhaps it was because that woman had returned, but Huo Hannian always felt suffocated. He unbuttoned the top three buttons of his shirt, rolled up his sleeves, and walked towards his room. ¡°Have you finished chatting with your grandfather?¡± The woman in the wheelchair, holding Huo Jin¡¯s portrait, had entered his room. Huo Hannian walked in expressionlessly. His black eyes fell on Huo Jin¡¯s portrait and he said coldly,¡± What are you doing?¡±¡± The woman looked at Huo Hannian¡¯s undisguised coldness and coldness. Her eyes gradually turned red and she said with a sad expression,¡± We haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years. Is this how you treat me?¡± Your father is dead. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would have followed him to meet the King of Hell¡­¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s face tensed up, and his dark eyes glared at the woman.¡± Then go to hell!¡±¡± The woman trembled violently. Tears fell from her eyes.¡± Do you hate me that much?¡± Huo Hannian clenched his fists tightly, his entire body exuding a sinister and cold aura. The way he looked at the woman was like a beast that had been angered, as if he would pounce on her and tear her apart at any moment.¡± You pushed me into the abyss. Do I still like you?¡±¡± The woman looked at his twisted and ferocious eyes and laughed softly.¡± If you want to blame someone, blame your father and that woman. They caused all of this¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she was strangled by a large hand. Huo Hannian had already lost control. The only thing in his mind was the image of him being abused and tortured by her when he was young. He desperately needed to get rid of that pain and abyss. The hand that was strangling the woman¡¯s neck became stronger and stronger. Yu Xiang didn¡¯t struggle, she didn¡¯t even scream. She hugged Huo Jin¡¯s portrait, and her lips curled into a faint smile. It was as if he had already seen through life and death. After an unknown period of time, a panicked and dignified voice was heard.¡± Hannian, are you crazy?¡± Old Master Huo pushed open the door and almost fainted when he saw the scene inside. If Yu Xiang was strangled to death by Huo Hannian, Huo Hannian would be finished for the rest of his life! The Hunts would also be finished! Both mother and son were not in their right minds. They had been provoked and completely disregarded their lives! Huo Hannian was forcefully pulled away by Old Master Huo. His eyes were bloodshot and his entire body was emitting a cold and sinister aura! Yu Xiang¡¯s neck had a red mark, and her face was pale. She looked at Huo Hannian coldly and said hoarsely,¡± Old Master, did you see that?¡± He¡¯s sicker than me. He¡¯s a monster, a lunatic¡­¡± Old Master Huo¡¯s face darkened as he shouted,¡±Shut up!¡± Haven¡¯t you provoked him enough? Do you want him dead so you can treat him as your own son?¡± Old Master Huo took two deep breaths and called the butler in.¡± Send Madam back to her room.¡±¡± After the butler pushed Yu Xiang away, Old Master Huo looked at the cold and sinister Huo Hannian. His old eyes showed a hint of heartache.¡± Hannian, are you okay?¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s dark eyes were dyed with a terrifying haze and red. He glanced at the old man, and his tall body swayed. Suddenly, he walked past the old man and rushed out. ¡°Han Nian!¡± By the time the old man chased after her, Huo Hannian had already reached downstairs. After a while, the sound of a car engine driving away could be heard from the garage. It was already late at night. Huo Hannian rode the Phantom and sped away like an arrow. His temples felt like they were being pricked by needles, and a voice kept echoing in his mind. ¡°You¡¯re a monster, a lunatic-¡± His eyebrows were covered with a layer of malice, and the veins on the back of his hand that was holding the steering wheel were protruding. However, the speed of the car could not let him vent the frustration in his heart. The car was too fast. When they turned the corner, they almost bumped into a small car. The owner of the car was scared out of his wits. He honked his horn and let out a long and ear-piercing whistle. Then, she chased after Huo Hannian¡¯s car. Huo Hannian parked the car by the roadside. The owner of the small car angrily went forward and smashed the car window. He cursed,¡± If you don¡¯t know how to drive, then go home. Do you think the road is yours?¡± The car window slowly rolled down. Huo Hannian glanced sideways at the man. The man¡¯s cursing stopped abruptly when he saw Huo Hannian¡¯s dark and red eyes. ¡°You f * cking almost knocked my car away. You, you, you¡¯re still in the right?¡± Huo Hannian took out a check and handed it to the man expressionlessly. When the man saw the amount on the check, his heart almost jumped out of his throat. ¡± It¡¯s, it¡¯s fine. Drive slowly. With such good conditions, it would be a pity if anything happened to you-¡± Before the man could finish, the phantom had already sped away. The next day. When Wen Ruan woke up, she found an unread message. It was from Huo Hannian. She thought that he had sent her the location of the ski resort, but when she opened it, her eyes were filled with disappointment. I have something to do today, so I can¡¯t go. Wen Ruan looked at the time of the message. It was sent at five in the morning. She frowned. He woke up so early? Or did he not sleep the entire night? Wen Ruan replied to his message,¡±If you¡¯re busy during the day, why don¡¯t we have dinner together tonight?¡± The message was sent out for a long time, but it was like a stone sinking into the ocean. Wen Ruan was about to return to Yun Cheng soon. Before he left, he still wanted to see Huo Hannian. After waiting for two days without receiving any messages from him, she took the initiative to give him a call. In the end, the notification said that his phone had been turned off. Wen Ruan pursed her lips, a little displeased. What was wrong with him? It was fine if he didn¡¯t show up, but why did he turn off his phone? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you sighing?¡± Ye Qingyu pulled her suitcase out of the room. She and Wen Ruan would take the plane back to Yun Cheng later. Wen Ruan waved her phone.¡± I can¡¯t get through to Huo Hannian¡¯s phone. I wonder where he went?¡±¡± ¡°Are you out of the country on a business trip?¡± Wen Ruan nodded thoughtfully.¡± It¡¯s possible!¡± The two of them packed their things and left the apartment. She was about to get into the car when Zuo Yi alighted from a black car.¡± Miss Wen!¡± Seeing Zuo Yi rushing towards her, Wen Ruan stopped in her tracks and a trace of confusion appeared in her eyes.¡± Assistant Zuo, what happened?¡±¡± Zuo Yi had always been calm and steady, and it was rare to see panic and anxiety on his face. ¡°Miss Wen, have you been in contact with the Young Master recently?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart skipped a beat as a bad feeling rose in his heart. ¡°He sent me a message the day before yesterday. I¡¯ve been calling him for the past two days, but his phone has been switched off!¡±Wen Ruan stared at Zuo Yi.¡± Don¡¯t you know what he¡¯s doing?¡± Zuo Yi shook his head.¡± I haven¡¯t been to the company since the day before yesterday. I went to the Huo residence this morning and Old Master didn¡¯t know where he was either. I thought you might know, so I came to ask you.¡±¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Wen Ruan started to get anxious.¡± He was still fine on the night of Grandma Li¡¯s birthday party. He said he would take me to ski the next day, but I received a message from him at five in the morning saying that he had something on and couldn¡¯t go.¡± ¡°Assistant Zuo, he wouldn¡¯t cancel his date with me for no reason. If it¡¯s not about the company, is there something wrong with his family?¡± Zuo Yi sighed.¡± His mother is back.¡±¡± Chapter 391 - Chapter 391: Encounter Chapter 391: Encounter Translator: 549690339 His mother was back! That one sentence was like a bomb exploding in Wen Ruan¡¯s mind. Although Huo Jin had cheated on her with her mother, Huo Jinshen loved her mother. Mrs. Huo would never accept her existence with just this little bit! Could it be that Mrs. Huo found out about her relationship with Huo Hannian and the mother and son had an argument because of her? However, the most important thing now was to find Huo Hannian. Wen Ruan glanced at Ye Qingyu, who was standing at the side.¡± Yu ¡®er, I might have to delay my return for a few days. Why don¡¯t you go to the airport first?¡±¡± Ye Qingyu shook her head.¡± Actually, I don¡¯t really want to go back so early. I¡¯ll accompany you to find her!¡±¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyu brought Zuo Yi to the apartment. After Zuo Yi sat down on the sofa, Wen Ruan poured him a cup of tea.¡± He¡¯s gone missing. What¡¯s Old Master Huo¡¯s plan?¡±¡± Zuo Yi frowned and said,¡± He has already sent people to search everywhere, but Young Master has anti-reconnaissance abilities. He didn¡¯t reveal a trace of where he went!¡±¡± Wen Ruan knew that Huo Hannian had a mental illness, but she had no idea what caused it. His mother had returned and he had suddenly disappeared. His illness was very likely related to his mother! Wen Ruan recalled the scene of him drinking the poison in his previous life, and the blood in his body turned cold. He was stubborn and gloomy. If he was alone, he would probably go to the extreme. He had to find him as soon as possible! ¡°Assistant Zuo, think about it carefully. Which places have you missed?¡± Zuo Yi pondered for a moment before shaking his head.¡± I really can¡¯t think of any place that I haven¡¯t searched before.¡±¡± ¡°Take me to the Hunt Corporation!¡± Zuo Yi nodded his head. While Old Master Huo was not in the company, Zuo Yi brought Wen Ruan to Huo Hannian¡¯s office. Wen Ruan walked to the luxurious and grand office desk and looked around. There were only a few documents on the desk, and there were no useful clues. Wen Ruan opened the drawer again. Zuo Yi stood at the side, wanting to remind Wen Ruan that the young master didn¡¯t like other people looking through his things, but when he thought of Wen Ruan, the person that the young master cared about the most, he swallowed the words at the tip of his mouth. Wen Ruan flipped through them one by one. He was probably a very boring person. Other than business materials and books, there was nothing else in his drawer. When she opened the last drawer, Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of surprise. She had thought that he was boring just now. There were actually many robots, remote-controlled cars, and other small toys in the last drawer. Underneath the toy was a black leather notebook. Wen Ruan took it out and flipped open the notebook. Every page of the notebook was filled with words. Yang Jinchen: Born August 3, 2009. Likes to eat chicken drumsticks and wants a basketball. Fan Wenxing: Born on February 25th, 2000. Likes to eat braised pork and wants a talking robot. Liu Lele: Born on September 1, 2009. Likes to eat pork ribs. She wants a pink headband and a pink schoolbag. The notebook had a detailed and clear record of the birth dates and preferences of nearly a hundred students. It was hard to tell that he had such a delicate and soft heart under his cold and gloomy appearance. Zuo Yi saw Wen Ruan staring at the laptop without moving. He walked over and lowered his head to take a look. ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t these the kids from Quanshan?¡± Wen Ruan stood up with a notebook and looked at Zuo Yi.¡± Great Spring Mountain?¡± Zuo Yi nodded.¡± When Young Master earned his first bucket of gold overseas, he sponsored many children in poor mountainous areas in the country. Daquan Mountain was the first primary school he funded after returning to the country. At that time, he even attended the ribbon-cutting event. However, not long after that, something happened to Young Master!¡± Zuo Yi seemed to have recalled something and said,¡± A few days ago, I came in to deliver some documents to Young Master. I heard that he received a call from the principal of Daquanshan Primary School. It seemed that the child there missed him and asked him when he was free to go over.¡± ¡°At that time, Young Master said that he would go over when he had time.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. There was no trace of Huo Han in the entire Imperial Capital. Could he not be in the Imperial Capital at all? ¡°Assistant Zuo, I want to go to Daquan Mountain.¡± Zuo Yi looked at Wen Ruan incredulously.¡± But that place is four to five hundred kilometers away from the capital. The mountain roads are rugged and remote. Besides, Young Master might not have gone to Mount Daquan!¡±¡± Wen Ruan looked at the notebook in his hand. The fact that he was able to record the birth date and preferences of every child in the Great Spring Mountain showed that he had feelings for that place. No matter what, she had to find it. ¡°Yu ¡®er and I will drive over. We have a companion on the way, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Wen Ruan knew that Huo Hannian wasn¡¯t in the company and Zuo Yi had to handle a lot of work matters for him, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to go with him. Zuo Yi saw Wen Ruan¡¯s insistence and nodded.¡± Be careful on the road. We¡¯ll keep in touch!¡±¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Ruan returned to the apartment after leaving the Huo Corporation. Ye Qingyu saw that she had returned and quickly stood up to ask,¡± How is it? Is there any news?¡±¡± ¡°Yu ¡®er, accompany me to the Great Spring Mountain!¡± Ye Qingyu did not ask further. She simply packed her luggage, then the two of them went to the mall and set off. In order to hurry, the two of them did not waste any time on the road. Wen Ruan drove while Ye Qingyu sat in the front passenger seat. When Wen Ruan was tired, Ye Qingyu would drive instead. The two of them took turns driving, so they didn¡¯t feel tired. At around four in the afternoon, they arrived at T City, where Daquan Mountain was located. As they drove from the city to the suburbs, the mountain road gradually became bumpy. On both sides of the road were rolling mountains. There were very few cars on the road. The surroundings were quite quiet. In winter, there was a desolate silence and beauty. When they passed by a pothole, the car suddenly stopped with a thud. Ye Qingyu reignited the engine, but she could not hit it no matter how hard she tried. Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyu got out of the car to check the condition of the car. Both of them did not know how to repair cars. Wen Ruan bit her lower lip and took out her phone to look for the nearest repair shop. Ye Qingyu stood by the roadside and looked around. In the distance, she saw a black SUV driving towards them. ¡°Ruan Ruan, there¡¯s a car coming over. Why don¡¯t we stop it and see if the owner knows how to fix it?¡± Wen Ruan nodded. She had checked and if the nearest repair shop sent someone over, it would probably be dark by then. The off-road vehicle gradually approached and Ye Qingyu waved her hand. The SUV stopped by the roadside and Ye Qingyu jogged over. The car window was tinted, so Ye Qingyu could not see who was driving inside. She raised her hand and knocked on the car window. The car window slowly rolled down, and a handsome figure wearing sunglasses and a black windbreaker entered Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes. Ye Qingyu looked at the man¡¯s handsome side profile, his high nose bridge, and his slightly pursed sexy lips. She was slightly stunned. She must be seeing things, right? Otherwise, how could she have seen the man who slept with her that night? Ye Qingyu closed her eyes and opened them again. Just as she was about to say something, the man turned to look at her. Chapter 392 - Chapter 392: She Found Him! Chapter 392: She Found Him! Translator: 549690339 The man was wearing dark sunglasses and had no expression on his face. Ye Qingyu could not see the expression in his eyes clearly, but she could feel that his cold eyes were sizing her up without batting an eyelid. Ye Qingyu wanted to ask him to help repair the car, but she could not bring herself to say it. She didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with this person anymore! However, in this situation, if she let him go, she and Ruan Ruan would not be able to reach the Great Spring Mountain. Ye Qingyu took a deep breath and looked at him again. From the beginning to the end, he did not have any expression. His thin lips were slightly pursed, and he looked cold, noble, and distant. It was as if the two of them were strangers who had never met! Ye Qingyu felt that this man was more suited to the entertainment industry than her. To be honest, after that night, she would subconsciously feel awkward whenever she saw him. He looked as if nothing had happened! There were probably countless women he had slept with! Just as Ye Qingyu was about to say something, the man took off his sunglasses and narrowed his eyes.¡± What¡¯s up?¡±¡± Without the lenses covering his eyes, his eyes appeared cold and gloomy, with an unconcealable sharpness and coldness. The moment Ye Qingyu met his gaze, she could not help but feel her scalp go numb. ¡°Did you also go to Mount Daquan to look for Young Master Huo?¡± Li Yanchen raised his eyebrows.¡± So what?¡± Ye Qingyu pointed at the car parked by the roadside.¡± Our car broke down. Can you help us take a look?¡± Li Yanchen stared at Ye Qingyu for a few seconds, then pushed open the car door and got out. Wen Ruan had already called the repair shop. It would take at least an hour for them to arrive. Wen Ruan was stunned when she saw the elegant figure coming down from the SUV.¡± Young Master Li?¡± Li Yanchen nodded at Wen Ruan. He walked to the front of the car, opened the hood, and looked inside. ¡± It¡¯s a small problem. Wait ten minutes.¡± Li Yanchen took off his jacket and took the toolbox from the back of the SUV. He put on his gloves and walked back to the car. Wen Ruan saw that he was confident that he could fix it, so she quickly called the repair shop to inform them not to send anyone over. Li Yanchen glanced at Ye Qingyu, who was far away from him, and said in a cold voice,¡± Come over and pass me the tools.¡±¡± Ye Qingyu couldn¡¯t stand the tone of a young master ordering a maid around. However, on account of him helping her and Ruan Ruan repair the car, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him. ¡°Banshou.¡± Ye Qingyu found the wrench and handed it to him. After receiving the wrench, Li Yanchen focused on repairing the car. He took off his jacket, revealing a black high-collared thin sweater underneath. The close-fitting fabric outlined his broad and handsome chest and shoulders. He rolled up his sleeves a little, revealing his strong and strong forearm. He wore a luxurious watch on his left wrist. From head to toe, he was exquisite and flawless. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± After some time, the man suddenly turned to look at her. The two of them were very close to each other. The elegant and charming scent of his men¡¯s perfume drifted to her nose. Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She felt a little guilty after being caught by him. Ye Qingyu pretended to be calm as she brushed the long hair by her cheeks and looked back at his cold phoenix eyes.¡±I¡¯m not looking at anything. I¡¯m just a little surprised that a pampered young master actually knows how to repair cars.¡±¡± The corners of Li Yanchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly.¡± A noble young master also has emotions and desires. He will be slept with by women.¡± Ye Qingyu was stumped by his words. Earlier, he looked so cold and distant, and she thought that he didn¡¯t remember what happened that night! She recalled Ruan Ruan saying that he might have set her up that night. She said in embarrassment,¡± Young Master Li, are you still holding a grudge against me for rejecting you three years ago? Then, after Cloud Dream Island, I think we should be even!¡±¡± Hearing Ye Qingyu¡¯s words, Li Yanchen looked at her meaningfully. He raised his slender hand and closed the hood. Ignoring Ye Qingyu, he said to Wen Ruan,¡± Try starting the engine.¡±¡± Wen Ruan got into the car and started the engine. Soon, the engine was running. Wen Ruan stuck her head out and smiled at Li Yanchen.¡± Alright, thank you, Young Master Li!¡± Li Yanchen did not say anything. He turned around and returned to the SUV. Ye Qingyu did not know if it was her imagination, but his back looked a little cold. Did she say something wrong? After getting into the car, Wen Ruan glanced at Ye Qingyu.¡± What did you say to Young Master Li? He seems a little unhappy.¡±¡± Ye Qingyu touched her beautiful face and glanced at the off-road vehicle behind her. She asked Wen Ruan softly,¡± Although I think I¡¯m pretty too, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m that attractive to a rich man, right?¡± ¡°Three years ago, he wanted me to be his lover. Three years later, he plotted to sleep with me.¡± Although Ye Qingyu was still young, she had been in the entertainment industry for a few years and had seen all kinds of people. She also knew that wealthy families usually treated female celebrities with a playful attitude. There were very few people who could really marry into the family. Therefore, it was rare to see a young master like Li Yanchen who had been obsessed with her for three years. Ye Qingyu did not think that she had the charisma to captivate him. No matter how she thought about it, she still felt that he was trying to take revenge on her for rejecting him three years ago. At that time, she was young and impetuous. Not only did she humiliate him, but she also slapped him, thinking that he was frivolous and shameless! Upon hearing Ye Qingyu¡¯s words, Wen Ruan freed a hand from the steering wheel and gently pinched Ye Qingyu¡¯s bright and beautiful face.¡± Our Yu ¡®er is a heartthrob.¡± Ye Qingyu sighed and did not say anything else. Anyway, she was about to get married. He couldn¡¯t possibly lay his hands on a married woman, right? The car drove for more than an hour and arrived at Daquan Mountain. The Great Spring Mountain was even more remote than Wen Ruan had imagined. The weather in the mountains was ever-changing. It had rained in the morning, and the muddy roads were not suitable for cars. They could only walk. Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyu knew that they had to take the mountain road to get here. They only carried a black backpack, but they had two big bags of things for the children. Li Yanchen arrived at the foot of Daquan Mountain before them. To their surprise, he did not leave first but waited for them at the foot of the mountain. Upon seeing the two of them, he did not say anything. He reached out to take the two big bags from Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyu¡¯s hands and walked up first. Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyu followed behind him. Along the way, the three of them did not speak. Wen Ruan was worried about Huo Hannian. If he was not at the Great Spring Mountain, she might have to return overnight to continue her search! After walking for nearly half an hour, he saw a few dark red houses in the distance. That should be Daquanshan Primary School. Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyu could not help but quicken their pace. Li Yanchen arrived before them. When Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyu arrived, Li Yanchen was talking to the principal. Wen Ruan walked over hurriedly. After Li Yanchen introduced her to the principal, he said to her in a clear voice,¡± I didn¡¯t find the wrong person. He¡¯s here!¡±¡± Chapter 393 - Chapter 393: She Was Willing to Be His Medicine! Chapter 393: She Was Willing to Be His Medicine! Translator: 549690339 After learning that Huo Hannian was on a mountain behind the school, Wen Ruan went to look for him. In the distance, she saw a tall and cold figure sitting on a rock. In the freezing weather, he was only wearing a thin black shirt. It was not as ironed as usual, and there were some wrinkles. His thin and tall back revealed a sense of loneliness and desolation. Just looking at his back made Wen Ruan¡¯s nose turn sour. Wen Ruan took a deep breath and walked towards him. She sat on a rock beside him and did not call out to him. There were countless cigarette butts scattered around his feet, and his slender fingers were still holding a half-lit cigarette. He should have been sitting here for a long time. From this angle, one could overlook the entire village. It was surrounded by green mountains and clear waters. It was not as bustling as the bustling city. It was quiet and simple. This kind of tranquility and simplicity could calm down his impetuous heart. Wen Ruan¡¯s clear deer eyes landed on the man¡¯s well-defined handsome face. His usually clean jaw had a faint stubble, and his dark and deep eyes were bloodshot. It was obvious that she had not slept well after staying up late. Wen Ruan furrowed her brows, feeling an indescribable discomfort in her heart. She sat quietly at the side until a dark and ugly worm crawled over from under her feet. Wen Ruan thought that she was brave, but the moment she saw the bug, she screamed and jumped up from the rock. Panicked, she threw herself into Huo Hannian¡¯s arms. Huo Hannian really didn¡¯t notice that there was someone else beside him. When Wen Ruan fell into his arms, he thought it was another woman and instinctively wanted to push her away. In the end, his neck tightened. The girl¡¯s slender arms wrapped around his neck. ¡°There are bugs!¡± Wen Ruan buried her face in the man¡¯s shoulder and pointed at the worms crawling on the rock with her slender hand. Huo Hannian looked in the direction Wen Ruan was pointing at. Perhaps the bug was frightened by her and had burrowed into the soil. He looked down at the trembling girl in his arms. His fingers that were holding the cigarette froze in mid-air. It was as if he could not believe it, but he also felt that it might be an illusion. He looked up into the distance and then looked down at the person in his arms again. Wen Ruan had already slowly raised her head. Her pure jet-black hair was draped over her shoulders. Her delicate and fair face was only the size of a palm. Her long eyelashes fluttered like butterfly wings. Her white teeth bit her lips, making her look indescribably charming. Who else could it be but Wen Ruan? Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at Wen Ruan. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down as he said in a deep and hoarse voice,¡± You¡­¡± Why are you here?¡± He did not tell anyone that he had come to the Great Spring Mountain. Even Zuo Yi might not know that he was here. Wen Ruan playfully blinked her thick eyelashes.¡± We¡¯re telepathic!¡± Huo Hannian stared deeply at Wen Ruan and did not speak for a long time. Wen Ruan looked at his face that had become much thinner and haggard after not seeing him for a few days. She cupped her hands together. ¡°Zuo Yi told me that your mother is back, right?¡± At the mention of that woman, Huo Hannian¡¯s handsome face suddenly tensed up, and his dark eyes were filled with a terrifying storm.¡± Don¡¯t mention her!¡± Seeing Huo Hannian¡¯s reaction, Wen Ruan was even more certain that the source of his illness was his mother. Once the cold and hard man became fierce and gloomy, his aura could freeze everything. Wen Ruan suppressed the palpitations in her heart. She looked at his deer eyes, which were as clear as water and as gentle as the spring breeze.¡± Can you tell me about your past?¡±¡± Huo Hannian didn¡¯t like people prying into his privacy. If someone had asked him to speak of the past in the past, he might have lost his temper on the spot. But now, the person asking him was Wen Ruan. Her watery eyes were like feathers that could soothe the anger and gloom in one¡¯s heart. Gently, gently. He pursed his cold and thin lips tightly, as if a century had passed. He slowly said,¡± She caught my father cheating on her and got into a car accident. After that, her personality changed drastically. She went abroad to recuperate, and then I went abroad to study.¡± ¡± She¡¯ll pick me up on the weekend. I thought it would be a warm time for mother and son to get together, but it didn¡¯t happen¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s not in her right mind. She would lock me in the dark basement when the servants were not around and play the video of my father cheating on me over and over again.¡± As if he didn¡¯t want to recall that scene, the veins on his temples throbbed, as if he was trying his best to restrain his emotions. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart tightened. She didn¡¯t dare to imagine how Mrs. Huo could bear to hit her son at such a young age! He must have been tortured and abused. Otherwise, he would not have fallen into such a serious mental illness! Wen Ruan didn¡¯t want him to remember anymore. This was undoubtedly a form of torture for him. His thin lips moved. He was about to continue when his vision suddenly darkened. The girl¡¯s delicate and moving face enlarged in front of him. In the next second, his thin lips were blocked by her. Wen Ruan¡¯s clear deer eyes were filled with a thin layer of mist. The image of him strangling her appeared in her mind. At that time, he was like a stimulated beast. His eyes were red and he was panting heavily, as if he wanted to destroy everything! She had always known that he must have suffered some kind of trauma, but she did not expect him to be abused by his biological mother at such a young age. How did he survive at such a young age? A chill ran down Wen Ruan¡¯s spine, and her hands and feet were cold. She hugged the man¡¯s shoulders tightly, as if she wanted to give him all her warmth and strength. Huo Hannian buried his face in her slender neck, his voice low and hoarse.¡± She said I was a monster, a lunatic-¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart ached. In this world, what could be crueler than his own mother calling him a lunatic and a monster? Back then, he was still a child. Which child did not yearn for maternal love? However, he lived in a dark and sick world! Tears welled up in Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes and fell uncontrollably. She shook her head, her voice soft and firm.¡± You¡¯re not!¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s cold body stiffened. He lifted his head from her tender neck and looked at her tearful face. His pupils constricted.¡± It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen me when my illness acted up. Ruan Ruan, I¡¯m indeed not normal.¡± Wen Ruan raised her hand and wiped the water droplets off her face. She sniffed her red nose and said softly to him,¡± Then I¡¯ll be your medicine.¡±¡± As soon as he said this, he could clearly feel his breathing getting heavier. Ordinary girls knew about his paranoid and sick side and would avoid him, but this silly girl wanted to be his medicine! Huo Hannian pursed his thin lips, his firm jaw tensed.¡± When her illness acted up, she didn¡¯t recognize anyone. I almost strangled her to death that night.¡± It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know the consequences of strangling her. However, once he lost control, he would lose all rationality. He was afraid that one day, he would lose his mind and hurt Wen Ruan! He did not say who she was, but Wen Ruan knew very well that ¡®she¡¯ was referring to his mother. He almost strangled her to death! She was a little shocked. His illness was more serious than she had imagined! Huo Hannian looked at Wen Ruan¡¯s expression and saw her pupils contract slightly. He thought she was scared and retreated. He reached out his long arm and pushed her away. ¡°It¡¯s not too late for you to stay away from me now!¡± Wen Ruan was caught off guard and fell to the ground after being pushed by him. Her palm rubbed against a small stone on the ground, and it hurt slightly. Huo Hannian had already stood up from the rock. His face was terrifyingly dark. He knew that he had lost control of his emotions again. If he continued to chat with her, he did not know what he would do. He turned around and walked down the mountain. Wen Ruan looked at the back of his tall and sturdy body. Her heart felt as if it was being gripped tightly by an invisible hand. She understood his current state of mind. Fragile, sensitive, and suspicious. He was like a person who had fallen into a dark abyss. The slightest movement of wind and grass would wrap him tightly! Wen Ruan sighed, got up from the ground, and chased after Huo Hannian. He walked faster and faster, probably because he heard her footsteps. He was tall and had long legs. One step was equivalent to two of her steps. He wanted to avoid her, so she naturally could not catch up. Wen Ruan was a little annoyed. Ye Qingyu, who was standing on the field, saw Huo Hannian and Wen Ruan descending the mountain one after another. Huo Hannian¡¯s face was dark and cold, and he looked as if he did not want anyone to get close to him. She walked up to Wen Ruan in confusion. ¡°You came all the way here to look for him, but he¡¯s not touched. Instead, he¡¯s unhappy?¡± Wen Ruan naturally wouldn¡¯t tell anyone about Huo Hannian¡¯s mental illness. She pursed her lips and said softly,¡± He¡¯s not in a good mood. Let him calm down first!¡±¡± Ye Qingyu did not pursue the matter. No matter how good her best friend was, if the other party did not want to tell her, she could not pry into her privacy. ¡°Let¡¯s go give gifts to the children?¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyu brought their gifts to the classroom. When they saw Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyu, the children widened their eyes and looked at the two of them curiously. ¡°Are you fairy sisters? You¡¯re so beautiful!¡± Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyu introduced themselves with a smile and took out their gifts. ¡°Wow, a robot!¡± ¡°Remote control car!¡± ¡°Pink bag!¡± Wen Ruan distributed the gifts to the children that Huo Hannian had written down in his notebook. When she sent it to Liu Lele, she blinked her big eyes and looked at Wen Ruan with a dark red face.¡± Pretty Sister, are you Brother Huo¡¯s girlfriend?¡±¡± Wen Ruan was a little embarrassed by the little girl¡¯s innocent gaze. She nodded.¡± Yes.¡±¡± Liu Lele looked at the pink school bag in her arms and pouted.¡± I want to marry Brother Huo when I grow up.¡± Wen Ruan didn¡¯t expect that she would have such a small rival in love. She smiled and patted Liu Lele¡¯s head.¡± What should we do then? Brother Huo is the only one. Sister doesn¡¯t want to give him to anyone!¡±¡± Liu Lele frowned and thought for a while. Suddenly, she saw a tall figure appear at the door of the classroom. Her big eyes lit up.¡± Brother Huo is here!¡±¡± Wen Ruan turned around and saw a figure leaning against the classroom door. Thinking of what she said to Liu Lele just now, her heart could not help but beat faster. Liu Lele ran towards Huo Hannian and held his long palm with her small hand.¡± Brother Huo, will you marry Pretty Sister in the future?¡±¡± Chapter 394 - Chapter 394: They Live in the Same Room Chapter 394: They Live in the Same Room Translator: 549690339 Huo Hannian, who was dragged into the classroom by Liu Lele, looked at Wen Ruan¡¯s pretty face. His black eyes were like two vortexes, trying to suck her in. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart beat even faster. In order to ease the awkwardness, Wen Ruan took out a pink headband.¡± Lele, look at what Sister bought for you.¡± Liu Lele saw the crystal headband in Wen Ruan¡¯s hand and her eyes flashed with surprise.¡± It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± She let go of Huo Hannian¡¯s hand and ran to Wen Ruan.¡± Pretty Sister, the things you chose are all so beautiful!¡± Wen Ruan helped Liu Lele put the headband on her head and gently pinched her little face.¡± I¡¯ll bring you something nicer next time.¡±¡± ¡± Wow!¡± Liu Lele exclaimed. Her face was full of joy and joy.¡± Thank you, beautiful sister.¡±¡± Wen Ruan moved her pretty face closer to Liu Lele and asked her in a voice that only the two of them could hear,¡± So, do you still want to marry Brother Huo when you grow up?¡±¡± Liu Lele shook her head.¡± I¡¯m not getting married. I want to marry Pretty Sister.¡±¡± Wen Ruan did not know whether to laugh or cry. She stroked Liu Lele¡¯s head.¡± Study hard. When you get into the Imperial Capital, I¡¯ll bring you to play.¡±¡± Liu Lele nodded vigorously.¡± I will work hard!¡± Huo Hannian stood at the podium and looked at Wen Ruan, who was handing out gifts to the children and talking and laughing with them. His chest, which was filled with depression and gloominess, seemed to have been gently smoothed out by an invisible little hand. Even without looking up, Wen Ruan could feel Huo Hannian¡¯s gaze on her. It was deep and hot. Wen Ruan pretended not to see it. Huo Hannian¡¯s dark gaze followed her closely. Her every smile and action were unbelievably beautiful. Was he really worthy of such a beautiful and moving woman? His childhood experiences made him paranoid and gloomy. He even had a dark history abroad that he could not bear to recall. She didn¡¯t know about the past that he had buried deep in his heart. If she knew, would she still be willing to be his medicine? Huo Hannian¡¯s hands in his pockets tightened into fists. After staring at Wen Ruan for a few minutes, he turned around and left the classroom. Wen Ruan raised her head to look at the back view of the man, her thin brows unconsciously furrowing into a knot. Was he unwilling to believe her? She retracted her gaze and lowered her long eyelashes. Her eyes were filled with unconcealable gloominess and disappointment. After distributing the gifts to the children, Wen Ruan went to the cafeteria. The canteen lady was a middle-aged woman in her forties. Wen Ruan handed some of the dishes she had brought over to her. The middle-aged woman was warm and friendly. She held Wen Ruan¡¯s hand and spoke for a long time. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Mr. Hunt that the children are able to attend classes in a classroom that doesn¡¯t leak rain or wind.¡± ¡°Mr. Hunt may look cold on the outside, but he¡¯s really good to the children. The children are also willing to be close to him.¡± ¡°Every time I come over, he would eat with the children in the canteen and praise my cooking.¡± ¡°A rich man like him has eaten all kinds of delicacies. But yesterday, I made him a bowl of egg noodles and found that his eyes were red as he ate.¡± ¡°I asked him what was wrong. He said that when he ate this bowl of noodles, it felt like home.¡± ¡°Sigh, at that moment, I felt that he was a child who lacked love. He was quite pitiful!¡± Wen Ruan had mixed feelings when she heard the auntie¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯m just a talkative person. Please don¡¯t take it to heart, Ms. Wen!¡± Wen Ruan smiled and shook her head.¡± I like hearing you talk.¡±¡± When she came out of the cafeteria, Wen Ruan saw Huo Hannian and Li Yanchen playing basketball on the field. Huo Hannian rolled up his sleeves, revealing his strong and muscular forearms. He stood at the three-point line with a basketball in his hand. He raised his wrist swiftly, and the round ball drew a beautiful arc in the air, accurately entering the basketball hoop. Ye Qingyu walked over to Wen Ruan¡¯s side and looked at the two men who were fighting fiercely and did not back down at all. She grinned.¡± These two look like they¡¯re about to fight.¡±¡± Wen Ruan brushed away the long black hair that had been blown to his face by the wind and sighed softly.¡± Young Master Li is venting his emotions with him!¡± Ye Qingyu naturally saw it too. She pursed her lips.¡± I didn¡¯t expect the friendship between men to be so touching.¡±¡± However- The two of them were about the same height. Although they had their own unique looks, they were both handsome. Ye Qingyu usually liked to watch dirty dramas. She crossed her arms and said thoughtfully,¡± If these two were to film an American drama, it would definitely be popular on the Internet.¡± When Ye Qingyu said that, Wen Ruan¡¯s mind was filled with images. ¡°Beautiful Sister, what is a rotten drama?¡± Liu Lele, who came out of the classroom, happened to hear the conversation between the two. She tilted her head and asked curiously. Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyu felt embarrassed and awkward. At this moment, Huo Hannian and Li Yanchen, who had just finished playing basketball, came over. Liu Lele ran over and said in a childish voice,¡± Brother Huo, are you and this brother going to shoot a dirty drama? Can you let me see it after you¡¯re done?¡± Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyan wanted to cover Liu Lele¡¯s mouth but it was too late. Fortunately, the two men looked at each other and saw a trace of doubt in each other¡¯s eyes. They didn¡¯t quite understand what a rotten drama was. Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyu were slightly relieved. However, the next second, Li Yanchen took out his phone and searched for the meaning of a dirty drama on the search engine. His handsome and refined face darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye. He handed the phone to Huo Hannian. Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes were cold and ruthless. When he looked at Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyu, the two of them had already fled in panic. Looking at their guilty backs, Huo Hannian narrowed his dark eyes.¡± Control your woman. She calls Wen Ruan her husband.¡±¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s lips twitched.¡± Calling Wen Ruan Hubby?¡± Huo Hannian snorted. Li Yanchen pursed his lips and looked at Ye Qingyu¡¯s back with a hint of danger. The school did not have enough single rooms for them to rest. After bidding farewell to the principal, the four of them headed to the town closest to the Great Spring Mountain. It was already late. The four of them planned to rest for the night before returning to the capital the next day. The town was not big, and the number of hotels could be counted on five fingers. The four of them went to each hotel and finally chose a hotel that was barely clean in all aspects. The hotel owner thought that the four of them were two couples and said to them,¡± You guys are quite lucky. There are mountain climbers coming here today. The rooms are almost booked, and there are only two rooms left.¡± Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyu looked at each other and nodded.¡± Sure.¡±¡± Two girls in one room and a boy in the other. It was perfect. After getting a room, the four of them went upstairs. Upon entering the room and seeing that there was a double bed, Huo Hannian¡¯s expression darkened.¡± I¡¯m not sharing a room with Li Yanchen.¡±¡± Li Yanchen pushed his gold-rimmed glasses up the bridge of his nose and looked at her with disdain.¡± You too.¡±¡± Chapter 395 - Chapter 395: Her Initiatives Chapter 395: Her Initiatives Translator: 549690339 Perhaps she knew the meaning of a rotten drama, but it felt awkward for two men to sleep on the same bed! Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyu looked at each other in dismay as they looked at the two men who had been so close to each other before but now disliked each other. The corridor was quiet. Suddenly, his phone vibrated. After Huo Hannian descended from the mountain, he turned on his phone. When he saw the caller ID, his expression darkened. His mood, which had finally calmed down a little, began to become irritable again. From the corner of her eye, Wen Ruan caught a glimpse of the number that was calling Huo Hannian. There was no caller ID, but Wen Ruan could vaguely guess who was calling! Wen Ruan¡¯s heart tightened when she saw Huo Hannian¡¯s murderous look. She took his phone from his big palm. She hung up and turned off her phone. Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at Wen Ruan. Before he could speak, she held his hand.¡± I¡¯ll share a room with you!¡±¡± As she spoke, she looked at Yanchen.¡± Young Master Li, can you sleep in the car tonight?¡±¡± Li Yanchen saw that Huo Hannian was not in a good mood, so he nodded and said nothing. Ye Qingyu, who was at the side, saw that Li Yanchen was willing to sleep in the car. Her tensed emotions relaxed slightly. Li Yanchen looked at Ye Qingyu thoughtfully as he left. The way she avoided him completely caught his eyes. After they returned to their respective rooms, Wen Ruan pulled Huo Hannian to a chair and sat him down. She stood behind him and massaged his temples with her slender fingers. Her fingertips were soft and gentle, and she knew how to press the acupoints. After a while, his throbbing temples were calmed. ¡°When I was on the mountain, I didn¡¯t want to retreat, nor was I afraid. I just felt sorry for you.¡±Wen Ruan bent down and leaned her face against his broad shoulders. She looked up at his well-defined handsome face and said softly,¡± If you really strangled your mother to death, have you ever thought about yourself and me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid again in the future, okay?¡±Wen Ruan raised her finger and poked his tensed jaw.¡± I want to be your medicine. I¡¯m not lying to you!¡± Huo Hannian lowered his gaze to look at the pretty girl. His dark eyes darkened, and his sexy throat moved. His well-defined fingers touched her palm-sized face as he said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Ruan Ruan, people are fickle. You still like me now, but if I hurt you again and again in the future, will you still like me?¡± I know my own situation very well. As long as that woman is around, I won¡¯t be able to recover.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good, it¡¯s very likely to harm others and yourself!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart trembled when he heard Huo Hannian¡¯s words. She raised her finger and placed it on his thin lips. Her face tensed up and she glared at him fiercely.¡±I won¡¯t allow you to do anything stupid, and I won¡¯t allow you to ruin your life!¡±¡± ¡°If you go to jail or ruin yourself, I¡¯ll go find another man. When that time comes-¡± If it was in the past, he would definitely slap her on the butt and teach her a lesson. She was not allowed to have such thoughts. But now, he only looked at her deeply before pushing her away and standing up from the chair. He walked to the window and took out a cigarette from his pocket. He lit it and took a puff. His deep and hoarse voice seemed to come from the depths of his throat.¡± As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart sank. She didn¡¯t expect Mrs. Huo¡¯s return to have such a huge impact on him! She sat by the bed and lowered her long eyelashes. The intelligent and wise her was a little confused and stunned for a moment, not knowing how to reignite his hope for life! If this continued, his illness would only worsen! Wen Ruan took out his phone and chatted with Ye Qingyu, who was next door. Wen Ruan thought,¡¯Is there anything that can make a man very interested and even make him want to linger?¡¯ After nearly a minute, Ye Qingyu replied,¡± I think all men have a characteristic. They will linger in bed. Wen Ruan,¡±You mean¡­¡± Ye Qingyu said,¡±No, no, no. I¡¯m just targeting the question you asked. I don¡¯t want you to hand yourself over so quickly.¡± Wen Ruan,¡±Is it fast?¡± Ye Qingyu thought,¡±Cough, for Ran Ran and me, it¡¯s indeed not fast.¡± Wen Ruan sent a sighing emoji and did not continue chatting with Ye Qingyu. She turned back to look at the man who was still puffing smoke and made a decision in her heart. Wen Ruan took out a change of clothes from her bag and entered the bathroom. Half an hour later, Wen Ruan came out of the bathroom. The tall and cold man maintained his previous standing posture and did not even turn his head. Wen Ruan was wearing a light blue nightgown and her long hair was wet and draped over her shoulders. She wiped the ends of her hair with a towel, and her little face without makeup looked pure and beautiful. She took a deep breath, walked up to Huo Hannian, and looked up at him. Her delicate skin that had just come out of the shower had a faint layer of pink on it, and her small, fair face was indescribably pure and moving. Huo Hannian blew out a mouthful of smoke, Liao Liao blew out a mouthful of smoke, and his black eyes looked at her. This glance made him freeze. She pushed her long hair, which was still damp, to the side of her shoulder. Her collar was slightly open, and her collarbone was exquisite. Her deer-like eyes were watery as she looked straight at him. Her slender fingers brushed against his palm.¡± I¡¯m done showering. Aren¡¯t you going to shower?¡±¡± Her palm, which she had gently scratched, felt numb. The look in her eyes was clearly seductive. Huo Hannian pursed his lips tightly, feeling a burning sensation in his chest. Wen Ruan had never tried to hook up with someone like this before, especially in a hotel room. Anyone with a brain would know what this meant. The message she sent should be very obvious. However, the man standing in front of the window stood still like a statue. Wen Ruan¡¯s skin was a little thin in this aspect, and her jade-white ears were already dyed with a hot red. His heart was beating like a war drum. One second, two seconds, ten seconds passed, but he still did not move or express his stance. Wen Ruan could not take it anymore. Her long eyelashes trembled like a butterfly¡¯s wings that had been attacked by the wind and rain. He was feeling uneasy. Did he think that she had no self-love? Although he had wanted her in the past, he had always taken the initiative. This time, he was indifferent when she took the initiative. This made her extremely nervous and flustered. After nearly a minute, this was undoubtedly a century to Wen Ruan. The courage that she had mustered up in her heart slowly disappeared in his silence. She closed her eyes and opened them again. She looked elsewhere.¡± I think I¡¯ll go to Yu ¡®er¡¯s side!¡± She turned around and prepared to leave. However, in the next moment, her slender wrist was grabbed by his slender and powerful palm. He pulled her into his arms. She looked up and met his dark and deep eyes. His Adam¡¯s apple moved and his voice was low and hoarse.¡± Is it what I think?¡±¡± Chapter 396 - Chapter 396: Little Demon! Chapter 396: Little Demon! Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan placed his hands on Huo Hannian¡¯s broad and firm shoulders, his fingers slightly curled up. Her long and thick feathered eyelashes fluttered. It was as if there was a deer running around in his heart, and it could jump out of his throat at any moment. Her ears couldn¡¯t help but turn red. His dark and long eyes were fixed on her, so hot and deep that it seemed like he could see two holes in her. After about ten seconds, Wen Ruan nodded at him.¡± It¡¯s what you think.¡±¡± When she said this, she lowered her head even lower, not daring to look into his black eyes. He continued to stare at her without saying anything. The air was rather quiet, and their breathing was different. Wen Ruan bit her lip with her white teeth and pushed his shoulder with her clenched fist.¡± Do you want it?¡± Go take a shower first?¡± He hummed softly. Wen Ruan¡¯s tall body relaxed a little after entering the bathroom. She covered her burning face with both hands, took a deep breath, and lay down on the bed. She thought that he would take at least twenty minutes to shower, but he came out in less than five minutes. He didn¡¯t dare to use the bath towel in the small hotel. He was wearing a pair of dark gray loose sweatpants. The belt was not tied, and it was loose. His abdominal muscles and mermaid line were clearly visible. His hair was wet. He took a towel and wiped it a few times before walking towards her. Wen Ruan¡¯s fingers tightened around the blanket. There was only a dim yellow wall lamp in the room. Her face looked beautiful and gentle under the warm light. Her fair and red skin was covered with a layer of jade-like luster. It was unbelievably beautiful. She looked at him. He was standing by the bed and looking down at her. Her gaze met his deep and narrow eyes. Her heart skipped a beat. Her long eyelashes trembled even more violently. He bent down slightly and approached her. She instantly tensed up, and her breathing seemed to stop. He stopped when he was still a thin piece of paper away from her face. She felt his breath and slowly closed her eyes. Her long eyelashes were like two small brushes, thick and long. He looked carefully at her palm-sized face, her delicate eyebrows, her delicate nose, her pink lips, and her creamy skin. She was pure and beautiful, delicate and moving. He looked at her with a dark gaze. He clenched his jaw tightly, and his expression was filled with forbearance and restraint. If it was before that woman came back, he would definitely not miss this opportunity. However, he had underestimated that woman¡¯s influence on him. If he touched Wen Ruan, could he really take responsibility for her in the future? He seemed like a fugitive who was about to do something extreme! It didn¡¯t matter if he destroyed himself, but could he destroy her? He knew very well what kind of person she was. She was clean, smart, and decisive. She was willing to take the initiative to hand over her most precious thing tonight. Presumably, it was to let him have more responsibility and responsibility in his life and not go to extremes. However, he could not control his emotions. When he went crazy, he did not recognize his family and was dark and paranoid. In just a few seconds, Huo Hannian¡¯s mind was spinning. Wen Ruan did not know what Huo Hannian was thinking. She closed her eyes and waited for a few seconds. When she realized that he was not approaching her, she slowly opened her eyes. Seeing her look over, Huo Hannian raised his long, slender fingers and gently patted her head. ¡°You must be tired after driving here today. Go to bed early!¡± He straightened up, walked to his suitcase, and took out a shirt. His back was facing her, his shoulders wide and his waist narrow. He was tall and had long legs. When he raised his long arms, his shoulder blades were like a pair of beautiful little wings, strong and masculine. Wen Ruan watched as he put on the shirt. Her nose turned sour and tears welled up in her eyes. Almost without thinking, she ran out of bed and hugged him from behind before he buttoned up his shirt. Her beautiful face was pressed against his broad back, and her slender hands hugged his thin waist tightly. ¡°I know that you have a hurdle in your heart that you can¡¯t overcome, but I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m willing to be your medicine. If you don¡¯t try the effects of my medicine, how will you know if it will be good?¡± ¡°Besides, what era is it now? If I can¡¯t cure you, I won¡¯t ask you to compensate me.¡± Her voice was soft and gentle when she said this, but her next sentence sounded colder and more domineering.¡± If you dare to leave, I¡¯ll find a man after I return to Yun Cheng. With the Wen Family¡¯s status in Yun Cheng, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for us to find a man with good looks and a good figure-¡± Before she could finish, he grabbed her wrist and pulled her in front of him. His well-defined and handsome features instantly tensed up and his black eyes glared at her like sharp arrows.¡± Even if you¡¯re angry at me, you¡¯re not allowed to ruin yourself like this!¡± Wen Ruan withdrew her small hands from his large palms and wrapped her arms around his neck. Her beautiful little face was slightly flushed and revealed the coquettishness of a little woman. Her voice was soft and coy.¡± Do you want me or not?¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved. Before he could say anything, her next sentence made him lose his rationality. ¡°Big brother ~¡± Her voice was crisp and soft to begin with. When she deliberately sounded coquettish, it was as soft as a pool of spring water, directly making one¡¯s body soften. Huo Hannian pressed the tip of his tongue against the back of his molars and cursed under his breath. He lifted her chin with his long fingers and ground his teeth.¡± Little vixen!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little fairy?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes darkened. He picked her up with his long arms, strode to the bed, and threw her down. In a daze, Wen Ruan had a long dream. She dreamed that Huo Hannian had taken her to the golf course. There were only the two of them on the court. He stood behind her and taught her how to swing. In the end, his basketball skills were worse than hers. She couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh. In the end, she annoyed him and he pulled her to play basketball for a long time. Midnight. Ye Qingyu, who had woken up from a nap, was so hungry that she felt flustered. Usually, the filming manager would control her appetite, but as long as she had no work during the holidays, she would indulge herself a little. She pulled open the curtains and looked outside. She saw a barbecue stall opposite the hotel. Ye Qingyu changed her clothes and went out. After crossing the road, Ye Qingyu could not help but feel hungry when she smelled the aroma of barbecue. After ordering, Ye Qingyu sat in front of a table with a stove, scrolling through her phone while waiting for the barbecue. At this time, the barbecue stall was not very busy. Ye Yu was the only customer, and the food she ordered was soon ready. Halfway through the meal, a few drunk men came out of the KTV. They ordered some food and sat at a table not far from Ye Qingyu. Although Ye Qingyu was wrapped up tightly, her soft and charming little face was too eye-catching. One of the men with a crew cut stared at Ye Qingyu. Ye Qingyu noticed that the man was perverted. His eyes narrowed, and his good appetite instantly disappeared. She stood up to pay the bill and prepared to return to the hotel. The man with the crew cut walked over and blocked Ye Qingyu¡¯s path. A pair of drunken eyes stared straight at her.¡± Beauty, you look so familiar. Have I seen you somewhere before?¡± The man was wearing a black sweater with his sleeves rolled up. There was a terrifying tattoo on his arm. It was obvious that he was from the underworld. Ye Qingyu ignored the man and walked past him. The man caught up to her and grabbed her slender arm.¡± I remember now. Are you a celebrity? I think I saw you on TV!¡± Ye Qingyu frowned.¡± Let go!¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, a small celebrity has quite a temper!¡±Seeing that Ye Qingyu was alone, the man¡¯s gaze on her face became even more unrestrained.¡± Have a drink with our brothers?¡± The man¡¯s body was filled with the choking smell of tobacco and alcohol, which made people feel inexplicably disgusted and nauseous! The owner of the barbecue stall looked at the man with the crew cut and hesitated. These were all hooligans in town. He, a small boss, could not afford to offend them. ¡°What do you want to do in a lawful society? If you know what¡¯s good for you, get lost!¡± ¡°Yo, you have quite a temper!¡± The other men stood up and surrounded Ye Qingyu. Ye Qingyu took out her phone and was about to call the police when she suddenly seemed to realize something. She looked up and looked ahead. A tall and handsome figure stood not far away with his hands in his pockets. The black jacket was pulled up to the highest point of his neck. The zipper was close to his Adam¡¯s apple. He was tall and had long legs. He was tall and straight. The street lamps on both sides of the road shone on his body. His face was hidden in the dim yellow light, cold and gloomy. The invisible aura that was revealed was like a large net that firmly enveloped people. Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart tightened the moment she met his eyes. He looked indifferent and had no intention of helping. The moment Ye Qingyu was distracted, the phone in her hand was snatched away by the man with the crew cut. ¡± Beauty, this is our territory. Don¡¯t be so shameless-¡± Before the crew-cut man could finish his sentence, Ye Qingyu pointed at the handsome and indifferent man not far away.¡± Who do you think you are? Can¡¯t you see that my husband is over there?¡± This is what the few of you are doing in front of them!¡±Ye Qingyu arrogantly raised her middle finger. The few men were obviously provoked by Ye Qingyu. They turned around and looked at the handsome and refined Li Yanchen. They were obviously intimidated by his aura and were stunned for a few seconds. However, when he realized what was going on, he felt that it was impossible for them to not win. The man with the crew cut clenched his fists, his knuckles cracking. ¡°Beauty, are you willing to accompany us just because we beat your husband?¡± Ye Qingyu smiled.¡± If you have the ability to defeat him, come and find me.¡±¡±She took the phone back from the man with the crew cut. The man with the crew cut had been drinking and was provoked by the beauty. He swung his fist at Li Yanchen without caring. However, before he could even touch Li Yanchen, his fist was caught by his large palm, followed by the sound of a broken wrist. Before the man with the crew cut could scream, he was kicked in the abdomen and sent flying. Ye Qingyu was dumbfounded! Was the man with the crew cut too weak, or was Li Yanchen too strong? The other men saw this and wanted to step forward, but Li Yanchen¡¯s presence alone was enough to make them fear him! After a while, they ran away with the man as if they had seen a ghost. Chapter 397 - Chapter 397: A Man’s Mouth, a Liar Chapter 397: A Man¡¯s Mouth, a Liar Translator: 549690339 Ye Qingyu crossed her arms and rubbed her arms when she saw the men leaving in fear. Not daring to look at Li Yanchen again, Ye Qingyu lowered her head and hurried across the road. However, she had only taken a few steps when her wrist was grabbed by the man¡¯s large palm. He dragged her forward at a fast pace. Ye Qingyu almost had to jog to keep up with him. ¡°Hey, slow down!¡± The man did not seem to hear her. Instead of slowing down, he quickened his pace. Ye Qingyu staggered as she followed him. She could not break free from his large palm and could not help but feel a little angry. ¡°Mr. Li, are you jealous?¡± He pulled her to the hotel lobby and let go of her. Ye Qingyu¡¯s fair wrist was pinched into a red circle. She rubbed her wrist, her beautiful face showing obvious dissatisfaction. Li Yanchen looked at Ye Qingyu. His handsome and refined face was colder than the cold wind outside. The phoenix eyes under the glasses were sharp and cold.¡±Running out in the middle of the night to attract bees and butterflies, how much do you lack men?¡± His sarcastic tone pierced Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart. Damn it, did he even know how to speak human language? If she went out for supper when she was hungry, would she attract bees and butterflies? Ye Qingyu frowned and glared at him.¡± Even if you attract bees and butterflies, what does it have to do with you?¡± Li Yanchen narrowed his eyes under his glasses, and a dangerous glint flashed across his eyes. His tall and handsome body approached Ye Qingyu, but she did not retreat. She raised her chin and looked back at him.¡± What, you still want to hit me?¡±¡± Li Yanchen raised his slender fingers and hooked them around Ye Qingyu¡¯s chin.¡± Which woman called me husband earlier?¡±¡± Ye Qingyu was embarrassed. Pursing her lips, she changed the topic.¡± It¡¯s too late. No matter what, thank you for chasing those hooligans away. I¡¯ll go upstairs and rest first.¡±¡± Without waiting for him to say anything, Ye Qingyu jogged upstairs. The sound of steady footsteps could be heard behind her. Ye Qingyu did not need to turn around to know who was coming. Her heart raced. She didn¡¯t know what he was doing up here. She didn¡¯t dare to stop and ran even faster. When she reached the door, she took out her room card and prepared to open the door. The man¡¯s clear and cold voice sounded.¡±Let¡¯s talk.¡± Ye Qingyu did not know what to talk about with him, especially after they had an intimate relationship on Cloud Dream Island. She felt awkward when she calmed down and thought about it. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t have any recollection of what happened that night. Ye Qingyu had lived for twenty years, and the boldest thing she had ever done was what she had done that night! If possible, she wanted to have selective amnesia! ¡°Mr. Li, we don¡¯t know each other well. Besides, it¡¯s already so late, there¡¯s nothing to talk about, right?¡± Ye Qingyu did not turn around, but she could feel the man¡¯s gaze on her back. It was cold and heavy. ¡°Slept with him before, but you¡¯re not considered close?¡± His voice rang out coldly. When Ye Qingyu heard his words, she was so embarrassed that her toes could dig out three rooms and one living room. Why was he able to mention that night so casually? Sleeping with a woman shouldn¡¯t be a shameful thing for him, right? That¡¯s right, shameless people were like this! Ye Qingyu closed her eyes and opened them again, trying her best to remain calm.¡± I wasn¡¯t very conscious that night. I think Mr. Li should know why I wasn¡¯t conscious. I won¡¯t pursue that night anymore. I hope you won¡¯t bring it up again-¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she heard the man¡¯s elegant and slightly sarcastic laughter coming from the depths of his throat. Goosebumps appeared on Ye Qingyu¡¯s arm. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s so funny about him! ¡°My consciousness isn¡¯t clear. Did I forget?¡± Ye Qingyu nodded randomly. Li Yanchen walked over and took out his phone from his pocket. He flipped through the photo album and clicked on a video. Ye Qingyu¡¯s pupils constricted violently when she saw the scene in the video. She subconsciously reached out to snatch the phone from the man¡¯s hand. ¡°When did you record the video? Are you crazy?¡± It seemed that he had been planning this for a long time! Otherwise, why would the video be recorded? The moment Ye Qingyu reached out to snatch his phone, he raised his hand. He was tall and had long legs. Even when Ye Qingyu jumped up, she could not touch the phone he was holding. Some of the discordant sounds in the corridor were too ear-piercing. Ye Qingyu¡¯s face turned red. She was both embarrassed and annoyed.¡± Turn it off, turn it off quickly!¡±¡± Li Yanchen pushed his gold-rimmed glasses up his nose bridge with his other hand, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly.¡± Are we close?¡±¡± This person was a cultured scum! Ye Qingyu gritted her teeth.¡± Can you turn it off first?¡±¡± If others heard this, would she still be able to live in the future? ¡°Open the door!¡± Ye Qingyu tightened her grip on the key card and glared at him. Their gazes met in mid-air. She was furious. He was indifferent. In the end, Ye Qingyu was defeated by his gaze. He was too shameless. She couldn¡¯t bear to listen to the video anymore. It was too embarrassing! She gritted her teeth and opened the door. Once they entered, Ye Qingyu closed the door and pushed the man against the door frame. ¡°The video has been deleted!¡± Li Yanchen lowered his gaze to look at the woman whose facial expression was vivid and lively when she was angry. The corners of his lips curled into a faint smile.¡± You were the one who took the initiative to provide evidence the entire time. What reason do I have to delete it?¡±¡± Ye Qingyu gritted her teeth, clenched her fist, and waved it in front of his handsome face.¡± You were the one who set me up that night. If it weren¡¯t for the alcohol, I wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡± He chuckled and pinched her bright face with his other hand.¡± Have you completely lost your mind?¡± So many men, why only me?¡± His handsome and refined face leaned in front of her, and his refreshing scent that carried the faint scent of a man wafted into her nose.¡± Do you dare to say that you¡¯re not interested in my figure and looks?¡± Ye Qingyu was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole in the ground when he said those words so blatantly. She gritted her teeth and said angrily,¡± I knew that I was wrong that night too, so I didn¡¯t hold it against you! Besides, that night was my first time, so you didn¡¯t lose out!¡± Li Yanchen raised his eyebrows.¡± Coincidentally, so do I.¡±¡± Ye Qingyu felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She widened her eyes and looked at him in a daze, as if she was dumbfounded! She snapped back to her senses and glared at him.¡± A man¡¯s mouth is a liar!¡± Unable to snatch his phone away, Ye Qingyu was like a deflated balloon.¡± Let¡¯s not talk about what happened that night. What do you want for you to delete the video?¡± Although she was still a small celebrity who had yet to become famous, once such a video was leaked, she could forget about staying in the entertainment industry in the future! Li Yanchen looked at the flustered and exasperated little woman. He strode forward with his long legs and lay down on the bed.¡± I¡¯ll sleep here tonight.¡±¡± His voice was clear and cold, not to discuss with her, but to not allow her to say anything. Chapter 398 - Chapter 398: Sweet Chapter 398: Sweet Translator: 549690339 Although she had not interacted with him many times, Ye Qingyu realized that although he looked gentle on the outside, he was domineering and domineering on the inside. Now that he had something on her, she could only endure it no matter how angry she was. ¡°Okay, then you sleep on the bed. I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa.¡± Although the hotel couldn¡¯t compare to the ones in the big cities, there was still a clean small sofa. Li Yanchen took off his glasses and massaged the space between his eyebrows. He seemed a little tired after a long day and lay down. Ye Qingyu, on the other hand, could not fall asleep. Her body was filled with the smell of barbecue and the cigarette and alcohol of the man with the crew cut. She could not stand the mixed smell. She took her pajamas and went into the bathroom. Twenty minutes later, Ye Qingyu came out of the bathroom. Seeing the scene in the room, the blood in her body seemed to freeze. The man was sitting on the bed again, holding a black, lace bra in his hand. Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind buzzed, and her beautiful eyes widened. ¡°You, you, you¡­¡± Li Yanchen lowered his eyes and looked around. The corners of his lips curled up slightly.¡± You dropped it on the ground.¡±¡± The corners of Ye Qingyu¡¯s mouth twitched.¡± Don¡¯t you know how to put it back in my bag?¡± She walked over, wanting to snatch the item back. In the end, not only did she miss, but her wrist was also grabbed by the man and she fell onto the bed. Li Yanchen lay down beside her and covered her eyes with Xiao Yi. Before she could react, he lowered his head and kissed her. Ye Qingyu was stunned the moment his cool lips touched her. He, he, he¨C Her eyes were covered by her clothes and she couldn¡¯t see his face clearly. She was angry and annoyed. ¡°Mr. Li, you can¡¯t do this¡­¡± He pressed his lips against hers and laughed hoarsely.¡± Can¡¯t do what?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a small celebrity. I know I can¡¯t afford to offend you. Back then, I was young and offended you. I hope you can forgive me and don¡¯t hold it against me!¡± Ye Qingyu pressed her hands against his chest, her fingertips curled up tightly. Her heart was so intense that it felt like it was about to jump out of her throat. Her beautiful eyes, which were covered by cloth, were filled with unknown panic.¡± We should be even after what happened at Cloud Dream Island, right?¡±¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she clearly felt the man in front of her stiffen slightly. There was a moment of silence in the air. After some time, just as Ye Qingyu was about to say something, he suddenly stood up. Ye Qingyu moved Xiao Yi away from her. He was already standing by the bed, his phoenix eyes looking at her coldly.¡± You only want to be even with me?¡± Or else? Ye Qingyu could not figure it out. If they were not even, should they continue to develop into lovers or friends? Seeing the look in Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes, Li Yanchen¡¯s handsome face darkened visibly. He pursed his cold lips tightly and looked at her with a dark gaze.¡± In that case, sorry to disturb you.¡±¡± He strode out with his long legs. Ye Qingyu looked at his cold and indifferent back and mustered up her courage to say,¡± Since we¡¯re even, can we delete the video?¡± If she left a handle in his hands, she could forget about having a good New Year! Li Yanchen¡¯s tall and handsome body paused for a few seconds. He sneered and said,¡± No.¡±¡±Then, he strode away. Ye Qingyu took the pillow from the bed and threw it at his tall figure. However, as the door slammed shut, the pillow only landed on the door frame. This was too much. She was going to die of anger! Ye Qingyu tossed and turned the entire night, unable to sleep. Wen Ruan, who was in the room next door, only went to bed at three or four in the morning. Perhaps she was too tired, and she couldn¡¯t sleep well. She woke up at dawn. He moved his limbs as if they had been disassembled and reassembled. She regretted provoking him. Wen Ruan looked at the man beside her with the help of the faint white light shining in through the window. He probably hadn¡¯t had a good rest in the past few days, but he slept soundly than her. After a night, a faint stubble appeared on his chin. His handsome and deep facial features looked a little unguarded after he fell asleep. His soft black hair covered his forehead, and he did not look as cold as usual. Wen Ruan raised her finger and traced his facial features. Not daring to wake him up, she lifted the blanket and got out of bed quietly. The moment her legs touched the ground, she gasped. She turned around and glared at Huo Hannian, who was sleeping soundly. She cursed softly,¡± You¡¯re so weak!¡± Biting her lip, she entered the bathroom. Standing in front of the mirror, Wen Ruan looked at the face that had become rosy after the transformation. There was a hint of shyness in her moist eyes. She stared blankly at the mirror for a long time before she started to wash up. Just as she finished brushing her teeth, the bathroom door was pushed open. Seeing Wen Ruan inside, the man who had his face tensed up heaved a sigh of relief. When he woke up just now, he thought that she had left quietly! Huo Hannian strode in. The moment their eyes met, Wen Ruan¡¯s slender body froze. To be honest, she was a little afraid of him! Of course, she was also a little angry at him! Wen Ruan quickly retracted her gaze and pretended not to see him as she lowered her head to wash her face. Huo Hannian walked over, reached out his long arms, and hugged her from behind. His handsome and cold face was buried in her slender neck. He said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Are you angry?¡± Wen Ruan snorted lightly, her fair ears slightly red.¡± You still know?¡± She was indeed the one who started everything last night, but later on¡­ The more Wen Ruan thought about it, the angrier she got. Huo Hannian turned Wen Ruan, who was fuming, over. His long arms wrapped around her slender waist. With a little force, she was lifted up and placed on the sink. Wen Ruan subconsciously raised her small hand and pressed it against his shoulder, afraid that he would do anything rash again. ¡°You can¡¯t-¡± Huo Hannian was amused by her trembling eyelashes and blushing face. He pinched her earlobe with his slender fingers and chuckled.¡± I¡¯m not a bird. I know your body condition.¡±¡± Wen Ruan glared at him.¡± What¡¯s wrong with you? I think you are.¡±¡± Huo Hannian held Wen Ruan¡¯s slender hand and kissed it. His slender fingers wrote on her palm,¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll be careful in the future!¡± His fingertips moved across her palm. It was a little itchy and a little numb. He lowered his head, and the outline of his handsome face looked serious, as if he was doing something sacred. Wen Ruan was still feeling a little wronged, angry, and emotional. However, when she saw him apologizing so solemnly, her heart burned and her lips could not help but curl up into a smile. With a smile, the dimples on her lips were faintly discernible, pure and beautiful. Huo Hannian lowered his head and kissed her from her dimples to her lips. She poked his chin and said softly,¡± There¡¯s stubble. It hurts.¡±¡± Huo Hannian narrowed his dark eyes and pursed his thin lips. He stared at Wen Ruan for a few seconds before striding out of the bathroom. Chapter 399 - Chapter 399: Aren’t You A Little Shameless? Chapter 399: Aren¡¯t You A Little Shameless? Translator: 549690339 After a while, Huo Hannian returned to the bathroom. He was holding a razor and foam cream. He placed the item in her hand.¡± Help me scrape it.¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered slightly.¡± I won¡¯t.¡±¡± His deep eyes were tinged with a faint smile. His voice was low and hoarse.¡± I¡¯ll teach you.¡±¡± He applied foam cream to his chin, and his long and slender palm held her hand that was holding the razor. He scraped at the area where he had applied foam. Wen Ruan didn¡¯t dare to move, afraid that he would get hurt. However, she had always been smart. As soon as he taught her, she learned the essentials. This was her first time shaving a man¡¯s beard. She held her breath carefully and seriously. Huo Hannian lowered his gaze to look at the girl in front of him. She had no makeup on her face, and her skin was as fair as a peeled egg. There was not a single flaw. Under her delicate eyebrows, her deer eyes were clear and bright, as if they contained the beauty of the world. Wen Ruan looked up at the man and saw that he was staring at her with a dark and burning gaze. Her breathing quickened. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. What if I accidentally hurt you?¡± Huo Hannian wrapped his arms around Wen Ruan¡¯s soft waist, his dark eyes landing on her pink lips.¡± What do you think of my basketball skills?¡±¡± Wen Ruan was stunned for a few seconds before she realized what he meant. She blushed and glared at him.¡± Nothing much¡­¡± ¡°Then practice more in the future?¡± Wen Ruan told him to scram. As soon as she finished speaking, he pinched her slender waist tightly.¡± You¡¯re getting bolder and bolder in front of me now. You even dare to tell me to get lost, huh?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s small hand that was holding the razor waved in front of his eyes.¡± If you continue to make a fuss, I¡¯m really going to disfigure you!¡±¡± Huo Hannian looked at the blush on her fair ears and smiled. He didn¡¯t say anything else to distract her. After helping him shave, Wen Ruan applied aftershave on his face. A refreshing scent assailed her nostrils, bringing with it a strong masculine scent. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. After he shaved his stubble, the contours of his face were even more distinct. His facial features were carved, and he was extremely handsome. She was just a little skinny and had no flesh on her face. Wen Ruan cupped his angular face with both hands and said softly,¡± Eat more when you go back. I don¡¯t like men who are too thin.¡±¡± Just as Wen Ruan finished speaking, the man suddenly lifted her up from the sink with one hand.¡± My arm strength can withstand the weight of two of you.¡± Wen Ruan blushed. Before she could say anything, she heard him say,¡± Skinny, but strong.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s stomach felt a little uncomfortable from being pressed against his shoulder. She patted his back.¡± I know you¡¯re strong. Put me down quickly.¡±¡± Coming out of the bathroom, Huo Hannian placed Wen Ruan on the bed. Immediately after, a tall figure enveloped her. Wen Ruan gulped nervously.¡± I can¡¯t do it today. I¡¯m not feeling well.¡± Huo Hannian glared at her fiercely.¡± What are you thinking about? I just wanted to kiss you.¡±¡± Before Wen Ruan could say anything, her soft lips were firmly sealed by him. Although they didn¡¯t do anything in the morning, the two of them still spent a long time getting dressed and leaving. Ye Qingyu had already finished her breakfast and was waiting in the hall. When she saw the two of them arriving late, her gaze fell on Wen Ruan¡¯s radiant little face. He could tell at a glance what she had experienced last night. From a girl to a woman. Seeing Ye Qingyu¡¯s straightforward gaze, Wen Ruan¡¯s ears felt a little hot. She asked Huo Hannian to check out and walked up to Ye Qingyu.¡± Did you not sleep well last night?¡± The dark circles under his eyes are a little heavy.¡± Ye Qingyu did not sleep for the entire night. She gritted her teeth in anger when she thought about how Li Yanchen had that video! How could a young master from a wealthy family be so despicable? Ye Qingyu glanced at Huo Hannian, who had just checked out. The dark aura around him was not as strong as yesterday. It was as if he had come back to life after a trip to hell. ¡°Has his mood improved a lot?¡± Wen Ruan nodded.¡±But I¡¯m in trouble.¡±¡± Ye Qingyu gently pulled away the scarf around her neck. Seeing the marks on her fair skin, she gasped. ¡°All men are birds!¡± As soon as Ye Qingyu finished speaking, she saw Wen Ruan winking at her. She did not understand and continued,¡± Do you know that Young Master Li wanted to¡­With his skills, to be honest, I¡¯m too embarrassed to mock him¡­¡± Wen Ruan saw that the man standing behind Ye Qingyu was getting more and more upset. She raised her hand to her lips and coughed. She reminded Ye Qingyu softly,¡± Behind you.¡±¡± Ye Qingyu received Wen Ruan¡¯s reminder and turned around to take a look. The moment she looked at it, the blood in her body almost froze. Damn it, when did Li Yanchen stand behind her? The pair of slender phoenix eyes under the gold-rimmed lenses were cold at this moment, and his handsome and refined face was as black as the bottom of a pot. Ye Qingyu¡¯s scalp went numb. She quickly retracted her gaze and said to Wen Ruan,¡± I¡¯ll wait for you in the car first.¡±¡± After saying that, he ran away. Wen Ruan smiled awkwardly at Li Yanchen. Li Yanchen snorted coldly, turned around, and left with a cold expression. Clearly, he was furious. After Huo Hannian checked out of the room, he held Wen Ruan¡¯s hand and walked out. Ye Qingyu and Li Yanchen each drove a car to the entrance, clearly waiting for the two of them. Ye Qingyu was driving Wen Ruan¡¯s BMW Mini. The space and comfort were definitely not as good as Li Yanchen¡¯s luxurious SUV. Wen Ruan suggested that Huo Hannian take Li Yanchen¡¯s car. Huo Hannian glanced at Wen Ruan.¡± You still have the strength to drive?¡± Wen Ruan blushed and glared at Huo Hannian.¡± Yu ¡®er came with me. I can¡¯t let her go back alone, can I?¡± Ye Qingyu pushed the car door open and got out.¡± It¡¯s alright. Young Master Huo might want to ride with you alone. I¡¯ll take Mr. Li¡¯s car.¡±¡± Then, she looked at Huo Hannian.¡± But I¡¯ll have to trouble Young Master Huo to persuade Mr. Li. Otherwise, he probably won¡¯t agree to let me ride in his car.¡±¡± Seeing that Ye Qingyu was tactful, Huo Hannian nodded.¡± Wait a moment.¡±¡± Wen Ruan walked to Ye Qingyu¡¯s side and frowned.¡± You said that about Young Master Li earlier. Aren¡¯t you worried about getting into his car now?¡± Ye Qingyu sighed.¡± He has something on me. I have to find a way to delete it. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to live well this year!¡± It was unknown what Huo Hannian said to Li Yanchen, but Li Yanchen drove the SUV to Ye Qingyu¡¯s side and then moved from the driver¡¯s seat to the passenger¡¯s seat.¡± If you want to hitch a ride back, drive yourself.¡±¡± Ye Qingyu was speechless. Seeing that she was silent, Li Yanchen raised his eyebrows.¡± Why? You¡¯re not willing? Then you can go to town and take a bus. It will take about four or five bus transfers to get back to the capital from here.¡± Ye Qingyu gritted her teeth.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll drive.¡±¡± As soon as she got into the car, Ye Qingyu could smell the rich aroma of coffee. The man sitting in the passenger seat was holding a black thermos and sipping his coffee elegantly. To Ye Qingyu, who had not slept the entire night, this was like a life-saving medicine. She swallowed and broke the silence in the car.¡± Mr. Li, do you have any more coffee?¡±¡± Li Yanchen acted as if he did not hear Ye Qingyu¡¯s words. His handsome and refined face looked out of the car window, shaking the thermos in his hand as if he was drinking red wine from his coffee. Ye Qingyu could not be bothered to show a warm face and stick her butt to a cold butt. She started the engine and the off-road vehicle sped away. He drank a cup of coffee for more than an hour. She took two sips and put the lid back on. After a while, she opened it and took two sips. Ye Qingyu yawned one after another when she smelled it. In the end, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She parked the car by the roadside.¡± You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± Li Yanchen raised his eyebrows and looked at her.¡± What do you mean on purpose?¡± ¡°You knew that I couldn¡¯t sleep well last night, but you kept seducing me with a cup of coffee!¡± Li Yanchen chuckled.¡± You want to drink?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you try staying up all night?¡± Li Yanchen slowly took a sip in front of Ye Qingyu. Ye Qing¡¯s tone was livid. Just as she was about to say something, he suddenly lowered his head and grabbed the back of her head with his large palm. Without waiting for her to react, a mouthful of coffee flowed from his mouth into hers. Coffee stains dripped from the corner of his mouth, and he kissed them clean bit by bit. Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind seemed to be filled with blood. Her beautiful eyes widened as she looked at him in disbelief. He moved away from her lips, a faint smile in his eyes.¡± Do you still want to sleep?¡± Ye Qingyu raised the back of her hand and wiped her lips hard.¡± Mr. Li, aren¡¯t you being a little shameless?¡± Li Yanchen leaned back in his chair and said coldly,¡± Before my skills are recognized by you, I think this shamelessness will continue.¡± Ye Qingyu was stumped for a moment. She could not be bothered to continue chatting with him, so she restarted the engine and left. When they were about to reach the capital, Ye Qingyu realized that Li Yanchen had fallen asleep leaning against the back of the chair. She finally found the opportunity to make a move. She picked up his phone and swiped on the screen. There was no password or fingerprint, and she easily found the video in the photo album. He quickly deleted the video and deleted it from the list of recently deleted videos. After doing everything, she heaved a long sigh of relief. As the car drove into the capital, Li Chen opened his long and narrow eyes. Ye Qingyu parked the SUV by the roadside and said to him,¡± Mr. Li, I¡¯ll get off here.¡± Li Yanchen glanced at Ye Qingyu and sat in the driver¡¯s seat after she got out of the car. Before he started the engine, he glanced at Ye Qingyu, who was standing by the roadside and hailing a taxi. He said in a cold voice,¡± I¡¯ve deleted the photos in the photo album. There¡¯s also a cloud backup. There¡¯s a computer and a USB drive. You¡¯re welcome to delete them anytime!¡± By the time Ye Qingyu reacted, the off-road vehicle had already sped away. ¡°Li Yanchen, you shameless bastard!¡± Seeing Ye Qing¡¯s angry tone, Li Yanchen retracted his phoenix eyes from the rearview mirror, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. Wen Ruan took a nap in the car. When he woke up, the car was already parked outside Bauhinia Gardens. Wen Ruan opened his blurry eyes and looked at the tall figure leaning against the front of the car smoking. He pushed the door open and got out of the car. ¡°Why did you drive the car here?¡± ¡°Stay here with me tonight.¡± He looked deeply into her eyes.¡± I promise I won¡¯t play basketball.¡±¡± At the mention of basketball, Wen Ruan recalled what he had said in her ear last night.¡± It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t know how to play. I¡¯ll teach you.¡±¡± In the end, he was also a newbie! The two of them held hands as they arrived at his apartment on the top floor. When the door opened, Wen Ruan went in first. Then, she was stunned. Chapter 400 - Chapter 400: Even if the Whole World Abandons You, You Still Have Me! Chapter 400: Even if the Whole World Abandons You, You Still Have Me! Translator: 549690339 Huo Hannian walked in from behind Wen Ruan. He changed into slippers and pulled Wen Ruan, who was standing at the entrance, into his arms. He pressed her against the cabinet. Without giving her a chance to speak, he covered her lips. Wen Ruan groaned a few times and pressed her hands against his chest, trying to push him away. However, he was like a huge mountain, not moving at all. Wen Ruan was a little anxious and bit the corner of his lips. Huo Hannian was in pain and had no choice but to let go of Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan¡¯s pretty little face was flushed red. She shot Huo Hannian a look, signaling him to look at the living room. There were two figures in the living room. One was sitting in a wheelchair while the other was standing. Yu Xiang and her servant, Aunt Wu. Obviously, they had already seen the scene at the entrance. Aunt Wu turned her head slightly, her expression slightly awkward. Yu Xiang sat coldly in her wheelchair, her face expressionless. Huo Hannian tightened his grip on Wen Ruan¡¯s waist. Wen Ruan had already guessed who the woman in the wheelchair was. She held Huo Hannian¡¯s tightly clenched arm and whispered,¡± Don¡¯t forget what I told you last night. Even if the whole world abandoned you, you still have me.¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at Wen Ruan. He pursed his thin, red lips and held her slender hand tightly in his palm. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you there.¡± Wen Ruan bit her lip. After struggling internally, she followed Huo Hannian into the living room. Even though Wen Ruan lowered her eyes slightly, she could feel the woman¡¯s gaze on her. Taking a deep breath, he slowly raised his head and met the woman¡¯s eyes. Their eyes met. Wen Ruan could feel the woman¡¯s pupils contract violently. Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes and brows looked too much like Yun Huan¡¯s. Her young face gradually faded away, and she looked even more delicate and beautiful, like a bright pearl that was at the age of blooming brilliance. Similar, too similar! Yu Xiang¡¯s eyes fell on Wen Ruan¡¯s face and could not move away. Her cold eyes gradually became sharp. That gaze was like a nail that wanted to pierce into Wen Ruan¡¯s heart. Huo Hannian subconsciously shielded Wen Ruan behind him. He looked at the cracks on the woman¡¯s elegant face and pursed his thin lips.¡± Why are you here?¡± he asked coldly.¡± Yu Xiang¡¯s expression twisted. She raised her trembling finger and pointed at Wen Ruan, who was standing behind Huo Hannian.¡± Who is she?¡±¡± Her cold voice was filled with unconcealable anger and disgust. It was enough to imagine how deep her hatred for Yun Zang was! Huo Hannian looked at the woman who was in turmoil with an indifferent expression.¡± My girlfriend, Wen Ruan.¡± He introduced her generously without hiding anything. When Yu Xiang heard the surname Wen, she almost broke down.¡± She¡¯s Wen Jinzhang and Yun Huan¡¯s daughter, isn¡¯t she?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s throat moved.¡± Yes,¡± he said hoarsely.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the woman in the wheelchair trembled violently. She pointed at Wen Ruan with a trembling finger.¡± You¡¯re actually dating that shameless woman¡¯s daughter? Her mother seduced your father, so she seduced you.¡± ¡°Shut up, it¡¯s not what you think!¡±Huo Hannian would not allow anyone to humiliate Wen Ruan, including this woman in front of him. Yu Xiang¡¯s emotions were completely out of control. Her pupils dilated as if she had gone crazy.¡± You can¡¯t be with her. It¡¯s her mother who made me look like a ghost! Everything I did to you, everything I did to you, was all because of that woman-¡± Yu Xiang struggled to get up from the wheelchair, but her legs were already crippled. She could not stand up and fell to the ground with a thud. Aunt Wu wanted to help her up, but she waved her hand away. Her face was twisted as she crawled towards Huo Hannian and Wen Ruan, like a bloodthirsty demon from hell. Huo Hannian tightened his grip on Wen Ruan¡¯s small hand. His low and hoarse voice seemed to come from the depths of his throat.¡± You go back first.¡±¡± Wen Ruan looked at Mrs. Huo, who was about to break down from the stimulation, and her heart was filled with mixed feelings. She shook her head.¡± I want to face it with you. Help your mother up first.¡± Huo Hannian pulled Wen Ruan back a few steps. She looked at Aunt Wu, who was standing at the side.¡± Help her up.¡±¡± Auntie Wu spent a lot of effort to help Mrs. Huo into the wheelchair. Unexpectedly, she picked up the fruit knife on the coffee table. The sharp end was aimed at his wrist. ¡°She¡¯s really capable. She¡¯s already dead, and her daughter has become a source of trouble. Heh, she¡¯s forcing me to death!¡±Yu Xiang¡¯s face was filled with tears. She looked at Huo Hannian with bloodshot eyes.¡± It seems that you really want me to die. Fine, I¡¯ll die in front of you.¡± The sharp tip of the knife sliced open her thin wrist. Fresh blood flowed out. Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian were both stunned. Wen Ruan had heard that Mrs. Huo was not very normal, but he did not expect her to be so abnormal! After making one cut, she saw that Huo Hannian was unmoved, so she made a second cut. Wen Ruan reacted faster. He stepped forward and snatched the fruit knife from her hand. To untie the knot in Huo Hannian¡¯s heart, it was definitely not as simple as Yu Xiang¡¯s death. If she died in front of him, Huo Hannian would not be able to take it! Wen Ruan glanced at Huo Hannian, whose face was tensed up.¡± Go get the medicine box.¡±¡± Yu Xiang looked at the girl squatting in front of her and glared at her with a cold and sharp gaze.¡± Stay away from my son. Otherwise, I won¡¯t forgive you!¡±¡± Wen Ruan ignored Yu Xiang¡¯s warning. After taking the medicine box from Huo Hannian¡¯s hands, he simply treated her wounds. However, Yu Xiang refused to let Wen Ruan touch her and pushed her away.¡± Third party¡¯s daughter, don¡¯t touch me!¡±¡± Wen Ruan frowned. She stood up and said to Huo Hannian,¡± Send her to the hospital. The wound isn¡¯t deep, but it needs to be treated in time.¡±¡± Huo Hannian called an ambulance and called the old mansion. When the ambulance arrived, the butler of the old mansion arrived. The butler followed them to the hospital. Huo Hannian didn¡¯t go. When Yu Xiang was carried away, he looked at Wen Ruan coldly.¡± As long as I¡¯m here, you can forget about being together!¡±¡± After the apartment returned to silence, Huo Hannian leaned back on the sofa weakly. His temples were throbbing as if they had been pierced by countless fine needles. It was extremely painful. Wen Ruan poured Huo Hannian a cup of warm water and cleaned up the blood on Yu Xiang¡¯s wrist in the living room. She walked to the sofa and looked at Huo Hannian, whose face was extremely dark and livid. She sat down beside him and wrapped her slender arms around his slim waist. She buried her face in his chest and said,¡± I won¡¯t back down.¡±¡± Huo Hannian looked down at the girl in his arms. He raised his slender fingers and caressed her pure black hair, his eyes dark.¡± Bring two more people with you in the future. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll hurt you when she¡¯s abnormal.¡±¡± Wen Ruan looked at his dark and cold eyes, lifted her small face, and kissed his eyes.¡± I¡¯m not afraid. What about you? With me here, are you still afraid?¡± Chapter 401 - Chapter 401: She Had to Leave! Chapter 401: She Had to Leave! Translator: 549690339 Huo Hannian¡¯s body was stiff. His thin lips moved, wanting to say something, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Wen Ruan knew that his fear of Mrs. Huo had been engraved deep in his heart! It would still take a long time for him to completely walk out of the shadow. But it was alright, she would accompany him. Wen Ruan hooked her arms around his neck and pulled his handsome face down. Their lips pressed together. It was only after the deep kiss that his tensed body slowly relaxed. City Hospital. Yu Xiang was sent to the hospital. After the doctor bandaged her up, Aunt Wu pushed her to the ward. ¡°Madam, there are too many barriers between you and Young Master. You can¡¯t treat mother and son like enemies the moment you meet.¡± Yu Xiang¡¯s eyes were red as she looked at Auntie Wu.¡± Did you see how he treated me? He found the daughter of the woman I hate the most to be his girlfriend. He wants to take revenge on me and kill me!¡± Aunt Wu looked at the gauze on Yu Xiang¡¯s wrist and sighed.¡± Don¡¯t you know Young Master¡¯s personality? The more you tried to stop him, the more he resisted!¡± Yu Xiang shouted emotionally,¡± If he insists, I can only use the power of the Yu Family to deal with that woman!¡± ¡°You mustn¡¯t!¡± Aunt Wu squatted in front of Yu Xiang.¡± Have you forgotten the purpose of coming back this time?¡± Yu Xiang closed her eyes and did not speak for a long time. ¡°Madam, instead of forcing Young Master, it¡¯s better to let that girl retreat!¡± Yu Xiang narrowed her eyes.¡± Do you have any good suggestions?¡± Aunt Wu whispered into Yu Xiang¡¯s ear. Wen Ruan accompanied Huo Hannian for three days at the Bauhinia Garden. He was in charge of the Huo Corporation. Zuo Yi could not take it anymore after not going to the company for a week. ¡°Young Master, I need you to go to Australia for the inspection project tomorrow.¡± Huo Hannian had been hanging out with Ruan in the apartment recently. Other than the night Yu Xiang cut her wrist, the two of them had been playing basketball almost all the time. His playing skills were also getting better and better. Wen Ruan was a little overwhelmed and did not want to play basketball with him for the time being. ¡°My grandmother called several times. I¡¯m going back to Yun Cheng too.¡± Huo Hannian pinched Wen Ruan¡¯s rosy cheeks and laughed hoarsely.¡± Scared?¡± Wen Ruan pushed his hand away from her face.¡± I¡¯m scared, I¡¯m scared.¡±¡± ¡°When are you going back to Yun Cheng?¡± ¡°Tomorrow morning!¡± ¡°Just in time. Come with me to the airport.¡± It was already late at night. Huo Hannian pulled Wen Ruan into his arms and kissed her hair.¡± Go to sleep!¡±¡± Wen Ruan leaned against his firm and broad chest. She seemed to have thought of something and asked softly,¡± Aren¡¯t you going to the hospital to see her?¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s body stiffened. After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth. His voice was low and hoarse.¡± I will never forgive her in this life!¡± Wen Ruan realized that while Huo Hannian refused to forgive his mother, he did not dare to face her either! For the past three days, he had been trapped at home, subconsciously avoiding some problems! She had chatted with Aimee yesterday. Huo Hannian¡¯s mental illness couldn¡¯t be cured in a short period of time. He couldn¡¯t be agitated during this period. If Mrs. Huo stayed in the capital for a long time, it would only have a bad influence on Huo Hannian. Huo Hannian didn¡¯t dare to face Mrs. Huo, so he naturally couldn¡¯t let her leave! Wen Ruan pursed her lips. She had to think of a way to make Mrs. Huo leave. After Huo Hannian went to Australia for a business trip, Wen Ruan returned to Yun Cheng. After getting off the plane, Uncle Zhong came to pick her up. ¡°Uncle Zhong, how are you and Aunt Zhong recently?¡±Wen Ruan handed over the gift she had prepared with a smile. Uncle Zhong accepted Wen Ruan¡¯s gift and nodded with a smile.¡± Your Aunt Zhong and I are both in good health, but¡­¡± Seeing Uncle Zhong¡¯s hesitant expression, a trace of doubt flashed across Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes.¡± But what?¡±¡± Uncle Zhong sighed.¡± A few days ago, there was a medical dispute in the hospital. A patient died of a heart attack during surgery, and his family kept causing trouble. Your father went to look for your mother for a long time but didn¡¯t contact them. Those people couldn¡¯t find your father, so not only did they cause trouble in the hospital, but they also caused trouble at home!¡± Wen Ruan frowned slightly. ¡°Uncle Zhong, drive faster. I want to go back to see Grandma.¡± Forty minutes later, Uncle Zhong drove into the villa complex. Not far away from the Wen Family, a group of people were holding banners in front of the iron fence. Some people wore mourning clothes and sat on the ground to burn paper money. When they saw the Wen Family¡¯s car driving over, they swarmed over. The car window was tightly shut, isolating the cries and noises outside. The bodyguards of the Wen Family finally managed to chase the group of people away from the car after much effort. The car drove into the courtyard and Wen Ruan got out of the car. She glanced at the crowd outside who were beating gongs and drums and shouting for justice before entering the villa with a tense expression. The old lady was sitting on the sofa in the living room. When she heard the sound, she turned around to take a look. ¡°Little Jiaojiao!¡± The old lady stood up and walked over. Wen Ruan threw himself into the old lady¡¯s arms. Looking at the white hair by the old lady¡¯s temples, he said with heartache,¡± Grandma, I¡¯m back. You don¡¯t have to worry about the matters at home.¡±¡± Old Mrs. Wen patted Wen Ruan¡¯s head.¡± Your Uncle Liu and the rest are handling this matter. They had already discussed it with the family members, but for some reason, they started to cause a huge ruckus in the past two days.¡± Wen Ruan could faintly feel that there was a mastermind behind this matter. However- ¡°Grandma, who¡¯s handling this matter?¡± ¡°Liu Bingfu, your Uncle Liu!¡± Speaking of Liu Bingfu, Wen Ruan recalled that in her previous life, when the Wen family was in trouble, Liu Bingfu, the deputy director, led a group of medical staff to go on strike. They only returned to work when the hospital fell into the hands of Huo Jingxiu and Ye Wanwan. From the looks of it, Liu Bingfu was a fence-sitter who was easily bribed. If someone was behind this medical incident, Liu Bingfu might have been bribed. How could a bribed person uphold justice and clear the hospital¡¯s name? Looking at Wen Ruan¡¯s furrowed brows and troubled expression, Old Mrs. Wen said,¡± Little Jiaojiao, leave this matter to your Uncle Liu and the rest. You just came back from the capital, so you must be tired. Grandma instructed the servants to make your favorite desserts. Eat something and go upstairs to rest.¡±¡± Wen Ruan shook her head and helped the old lady to sit down on the sofa.¡± Grandma, is Dad¡¯s private seal at home?¡±¡± The old lady nodded.¡± Yes.¡± ¡°Grandma, leave this matter to me!¡± Old Mrs. Wen looked at Wen Ruan, who was calm and wise, and gently patted the back of her hand.¡± Do you not trust your Uncle Liu and the rest?¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips.¡± I can¡¯t explain it to Grandma right now, but Grandma, please believe me. Everything I did was for the Wen Family.¡± Old Mrs. Wen glared at Wen Ruan.¡± Of course Grandma believes you.¡±As she spoke, she called the butler over and asked him to pass the key to Wen Jinzhang¡¯s safe to Wen Ruan.¡± Your father¡¯s private seal is in the safe.¡± Chapter 402 - Chapter 402: Wen Ruan’s Full Aura Chapter 402: Wen Ruan¡¯s Full Aura Translator: 549690339 When Wen Ruan came downstairs, she had already changed into a new set of clothes. She was wearing a white chiffon shirt, a medium-long black suit, and a pair of black tights. Her long black hair was tied into a high ponytail, and she looked neat, cool, and valiant. ¡°Little Jiaojiao, I¡¯ll go with you later.¡± Wen Ruan knew what Old Mrs. Wen was worried about. She was worried that the few old vegetables in the hospital would make things difficult for a young lady like her. Wen Ruan held Old Mrs. Wen¡¯s hand and shook her head with a smile.¡± Grandma, you haven¡¯t been feeling well recently. Rest well at home and settle this matter. I¡¯ll be back soon!¡±¡± Old Mrs. Wen looked at Wen Ruan, who was now able to stand on her own and felt both gratified and proud. Her Little Jiaojiao had really grown up! Old Mrs. Wen patted the back of Wen Ruan¡¯s hand.¡± If they make things difficult for you, just call me and tell me.¡±¡± Wen Ruan nodded.¡± Alright.¡± Wen Ruan helped the old lady into the room to rest and called the butler over.¡± Bring all the male servants and bodyguards to the hospital with me.¡±¡± The butler knew that Wen Ruan was no longer the useless Eldest Miss she used to be. Before Wen Jinzhang left, he instructed that if Eldest Miss came back, everyone had to listen to her. The butler did not ask any more questions and quickly went to do what he was told! Wen Ruan and his group drove off in five cars. When the troublemakers outside saw the Wen Family driving so many cars, they were all dumbfounded. When he finally reacted, he shouted,¡± Is there any law? A life for a life, and the Wen family was getting more and more arrogant?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go to the hospital and let more people see how black-hearted the Wen Family¡¯s hospital is!¡± The group of people went to the hospital with gongs and drums. There was also a group of people making trouble at the entrance of the hospital. There was an ice coffin in the hall, and the dead were lying inside. In order to get into the hospital smoothly, Wen Ruan asked the bodyguards and the male servant to wait in the car while she entered through the back door with the butler and a bodyguard. She first went to the monitoring room and then to Wen Jinzhang¡¯s office. Wen Ruan called Wen Jinzhang¡¯s assistant into his office. After asking about the cause of the medical incident, he asked his assistant to bring the victim¡¯s medical records over. After reading the information, Wen Ruan pursed her lips.¡± Where¡¯s Doctor Shi, the one who saved the deceased?¡± ¡°Dr. Shi was fired the day after he caused trouble. Deputy Director Liu said that he asked your father for instructions.¡± Most of the medical staff in the hospital were disappointed by this incident. Doctor Shi had worked in the hospital for seven to eight years and was conscientious. However, the hospital pushed the responsibility to him for the patient¡¯s death during the operation. How could he treat a new employee like this? Now, the hospital¡¯s medical staff were in a state of disarray. Coupled with the fact that the deceased¡¯s subordinates were causing trouble, some were absent from work, and some were slacking off. There was no cohesion at all. Their rival hospitals had even started to poach people from this place. After Wen Ruan understood everything, he closed the document in his hand and stood up from the leather chair.¡± Call the hospital¡¯s higher-ups, as well as the department directors and associate department directors, to the conference room for a meeting!¡± The assistant looked at Wen Ruan, who was so young but had such a strong aura, and was stunned for a moment. In his impression, the director¡¯s daughter was arrogant and domineering. She wore heavy makeup all day long and seemed to be not good in all aspects. Wen Ruan saw her assistant staring at her and narrowed her cold eyes.¡± Why aren¡¯t you going?¡± ¡°Yes, Young Miss.¡± Just as the assistant was about to leave, Wen Ruan stopped him again.¡± There¡¯s a surgeon named Bai Wenqing in the hospital, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s slender fingers supported her chin. In her memory of her previous life, after the hospital was taken over by Huo Jingxiu and Ye Wanwan, most of the employees switched sides. Only the doctor named Bai Wenqing did not switch sides. He seemed to have secretly treated her father¡¯s illness. In the end, he was forced by Huo Jingxiu and Ye Wanwan to not even find a job. That person didn¡¯t know how to flatter others. He was a person who did things. Wen Ruan vaguely remembered that the few medical reports he had written had all been snatched away by Liu Bingfu. ¡°Call him to the meeting room.¡± The assistant wanted to remind Wen Ruan, Bai Wenqing, just an ordinary doctor, but the words didn¡¯t come out. Seeing Wen Ruan, he didn¡¯t bother to say anything, and quickly left the office. What was going on? It felt as if the young miss had changed into a different person. She was clearly calm and composed, but she had an inexplicable feminine aura. When Liu Bingfu found out that Wen Ruan had returned and was going to hold a meeting with the higher-ups, he could not help but laugh. A twenty-year-old girl actually wanted to hold a meeting for them? Simply ridiculous! Her father didn¡¯t even show up in such a big medical incident, and she still wanted to settle it easily? Liu Bingfu walked out of the office and went to the conference room. He gave a few chief physicians a look. Then, the door of the conference room opened and Bai Wenqing walked in. Liu Bingfu and Bai Wenqing both graduated from Yun Cheng Medical University. Back then, Liu Bingfu saw the campus belle of the Chinese Medical University and spent a lot of effort to pursue her. In the end, the campus belle threw herself into Bai Wenqing¡¯s arms. This made Liu Bingfu jealous of Bai Wenqing. Bai Wenqing came from a poor place. His family had no money or background. The Liu family¡¯s conditions in Yun Cheng were not bad. Over the years, Liu Bingfu had been using his power to suppress Bai Wenqing. The only reason why he could become the vice director was because he was Bai Wenqing¡¯s wife. The school belle back then needed a large sum of money when she fell ill. Liu Bingfu paid that sum of money and forced Bai Wenqing to write a few valuable medical reports for him. In addition, Bai Wenqing promised not to run against him, so he took the position. After becoming the vice dean, he had suppressed Bai Wenqing many times over the years. He wanted to chase him out of the hospital, but because Bai Wenqing¡¯s medical skills and ethics were indeed good, and there were many people who came to see Wen Jinzhang, he didn¡¯t get the chance. However, although he could not chase Bai Wenqing out of the hospital, Bai Wenqing had always been an ordinary doctor. He would not give him any chance to be promoted. Therefore, Liu Bingfu¡¯s expression changed slightly when he saw Bai Wenqing walk into the conference room. Liu Bingfu sat below the director¡¯s seat. He glanced at Bai Wenqing and said in a low voice,¡± Doctor Bai, we¡¯re having a high-level meeting.¡±¡± The unspoken meaning was,¡¯You¡¯re just an ordinary doctor. You don¡¯t have the right to appear here. If you know what¡¯s good for you, get lost as soon as possible!¡¯ Just as Bai Wenqing was about to say something, a crisp voice sounded,¡± Deputy Director Liu, I asked Dr. Bai to come over.¡±¡± Wen Ruan walked into the meeting room in her high heels. Behind her were Wen Jinzhang¡¯s assistant, the butler, and a bodyguard. The bodyguard moved a chair and placed it beside Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan gestured for Bai Wenqing to sit down.¡± Dr. Bai, sit here.¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s actions caused an uproar in the meeting room. Everyone was shocked and looked at each other. The one with the worst expression was Liu Bingfu. Wen Ruan¡¯s actions were undoubtedly a slap to his face. Many people in the hospital knew that his relationship with Bai Wenqing was not very good. ¡°Ruan Ruan, this is a meeting of the hospital¡¯s higher-ups, not a small matter. You have to have a limit to your willfulness!¡± Many of the hospital¡¯s senior staff knew how much Wen Ruan had given Wen Jinzhang a headache in the past. Although Wen Jinzhang never mentioned it, Liu Shuying would occasionally spread the news that the eldest daughter of the Wen Family was an idiot. She was willful, arrogant, and willful. If the Wen Family¡¯s assets were to be handed over to her, they would be squandered by her sooner or later! Therefore, the old employees of the hospital did not have a good impression of Wen Ruan. They felt that she was a good-looking but useless idiot. Wen Ruan did not miss the disdain and contempt in Liu Bingfu and the others ¡®eyes. She sat at the head of the table with her slender back straight and a faint smile on her lips. Her clear and bright deer eyes swept across everyone present like a cold wind.¡± Before my father left Yun Cheng, he wrote a power of attorney. If anything happens to the hospital, I have the right to handle all matters on his behalf!¡± As soon as Wen Ruan finished speaking, the butler behind him took out the power of attorney with Wen Jinzhang¡¯s personal seal. Wen Ruan looked at Liu Bingfu.¡± So, Vice Director Liu, please call me Miss Wen or Miss Wen when you are in the hospital.¡±¡± Liu Bingfu felt his scalp go numb when Wen Ruan glanced at him. He shuddered for some reason. She was clearly a twenty-year-old girl. Why was her aura stronger than her father¡¯s? Liu Bingfu took the power of attorney from the butler. When he saw that it was indeed Wen Jinzhang¡¯s private seal, his expression darkened. However, he immediately thought that a little girl like her could not do anything, so he did not have the right to question her anymore! Back to the main topic, Wen Ruan began to discuss the medical incident with the higher-ups. However, it was obvious that most people only listened to Liu Bingfu and did not think much of her. Wen Ruan saw that they were not in the mood for a meeting, so only a small portion of them cooperated. She placed her fair little hand on the conference table and tapped it lightly. The corners of her lips curled up into a faint smile.¡± In that case, let¡¯s chat first?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s bright deer eyes landed on Liu Bingfu.¡±Uncle Liu, I can see that your dark circles are a little heavy, and your face is lacking in blood. We¡¯ve only been in the meeting for ten minutes, and you¡¯ve already changed your position three times. You must have kidney deficiency and low back pain, right?¡± Liu Bingfu¡¯s expression changed.¡± You little girl, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s smile deepened.¡± I checked your recent work records. You didn¡¯t work the night shift! I have a folk prescription for kidney deficiency and lumbago. You can use orchid lean meat soup, sugar cane tender lotus root soup, or corn cart drink to nourish it.¡± Liu Bingfu¡¯s expression changed drastically. Just as he was about to say something, Wen Ruan stood up again and walked behind Liu Bingfu. She took a light breath and said,¡± Uncle Liu has the scent of Moschino perfume on him. This perfume is suitable for women between the ages of 20 to 25 years old, especially when they are in a relationship. I remember that Mrs. Liu is older than this, right?¡±¡± Liu Bingfu¡¯s face had already turned the color of a pig¡¯s liver. His hands that were placed on the table were tightly clenched into fists, and his lowered eyes flashed with guilt. How did this little girl, Wen Ruan, know so much? Liu Bingfu slammed the conference table hard.¡± Wen Ruan, for your father¡¯s sake, I won¡¯t hold it against you. However, you have to apologize to me, or else-¡± Wen Ruan returned to her seat and leaned her slender body against the back of the chair. Then, she threw a folder in front of Liu Bingfu.¡± Deputy Director Liu, I have something to show you!¡± Liu Bingfu flipped open the folder that Wen Ruan had thrown over. There was a picture of him hugging a female nurse and making out in the corridor of his office. Liu Bingfu¡¯s expression changed drastically. He had clearly deleted the surveillance footage, so how could Wen Ruan have seen it? Naturally, Wen Ruan would not tell him that recovering the video data was not a difficult task for her now! Chapter 403 - Chapter 403: Her Decision Chapter 403: Her Decision Translator: 549690339 Liu Bingfu looked at Wen Ruan with a bruised face. The initial contempt had turned into fear. Why did this girl seem to be able to see through everything at such a young age? Did she already know that he had been bribed? Liu Bingfu put away his previous nonchalant attitude and said to Wen Ruan,¡± Eldest Miss, the most important thing now is to settle this medical dispute.¡± Wen Ruan was no longer in a hurry. His clear and wise deer eyes looked around as he said in a powerful voice,¡± Before we settle the medical dispute, I have another important announcement to make.¡±¡± Everyone looked at Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan looked at Bai Wenqing beside him.¡± From today onwards, Dr. Bai will take over the position of Deputy Director Liu.¡± Deputy Director Liu is not feeling well. He will recuperate after returning home. I will give him an additional three months ¡®salary as compensation!¡± In the folder, there were not only photos, but also a list of all the things that Liu Bingfu had done in the hospital over the years. If they really wanted to investigate each and every one of them, Liu Bingfu might have to go to jail. Wen Ruan was already very generous by letting him resign and giving him three months of compensation. Liu Bingfu opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but he heard Wen Ruan say,¡± Also, my father had no idea that Dr. Shi was fired. It was all Liu Bingfu¡¯s own decision.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to contact Doctor Shi. The hospital will never fire doctors who don¡¯t violate the hospital¡¯s rules!¡± Wen Ruan clapped her hands and Liu Bingfu¡¯s assistant entered with his head lowered. Previously, he had been locked up by Wen Ruan¡¯s bodyguards when he went to the toilet. He had been forced to tell them the truth. After Liu Bingfu¡¯s assistant told them the truth about Doctor Shi being fired, most of the doctors who had given up on the hospital realized that they had been deceived by Liu Bingfu. They were almost used by Liu Bingfu to go against the hospital. They could not even keep their jobs! Liu Bingfu gritted his teeth and glared at Wen Ruan.¡± Miss Wen, even if I resign, do you think this medical dispute will be settled so easily?¡±¡± Liu Bingfu looked at the other higher-ups.¡± Who¡¯s willing to come out alone and work with me? I¡¯ll pay you twice your salary!¡± The person who bribed Liu Bingfu promised to buy him a private hospital after the matter was settled. Then, he would be able to become the director himself. Two or three higher-ups stood up and were willing to work with Liu Bingfu. However, most of them still chose to stay. After all, the Wen Family Hospital was one of the best in Yun Cheng. Staying here would guarantee their future! Wen Ruan nodded and left the meeting room with Bai Wenqing after giving some instructions to Wen Jinzhang¡¯s assistant. Bai Wenqing had yet to react. He looked at Wen Ruan, who was walking a few steps in front of him, and his eyes were filled with tears.¡± Miss, do you, do you really think I can do it?¡±¡± Wen Ruan turned around and looked at Bai Wenqing.¡± Your medical ethics and skills are unique in this hospital. Previously, Liu Bingfu deliberately suppressed you and prevented you from displaying your talents. But in the future, you will definitely shine!¡± After receiving Wen Ruan¡¯s affirmation, Bai Wenqing¡¯s eyes were filled with gratitude and gratitude. He extended his hand towards Wen Ruan.¡± Don¡¯t worry, Eldest Miss. I will not let you down!¡±¡± Liu Bingfu came out with three higher-ups who were willing to go out and work with him. When he saw Bai Wenqing bootlicking Wen Ruan, he sneered.¡± The reputation of the hospital has already taken a hit. It¡¯s difficult to continue operating it. Wen Ruan gave him the position of deputy director of a hospital that is about to close down, and he¡¯s already so happy?¡±¡± One of the higher-ups echoed,¡± He¡¯s so short-sighted. No wonder he hasn¡¯t been as good as you all these years.¡± Liu Bingfu¡¯s lips twitched, completely disregarding Wen Ruan and Bai Wenqing. Wen Ruan called Bai Wenqing to his office. The two of them looked at the patient¡¯s medical records and the report of the surgery in detail. Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes narrowed when he saw one of them. ¡°Vice Principal Bai, accompany me downstairs.¡± There were no patients in the lobby downstairs. They were all family members of the deceased. The family members of the deceased placed the deceased in the hall. No patients dared to come to the hospital. The staff in the hospital could not go to work normally. There were reporters tracking and reporting outside. This matter caused a huge commotion in Yun Cheng. Bai Wenqing looked at Wen Ruan¡¯s beautiful little face. There was clearly no expression on her face, but the light emitted from her eyes was shocking and made people inexplicably worship her. Bai Wenqing did not dare to treat her as a little girl. He felt that she was more courageous and intelligent than Dean Wen. If she hadn¡¯t seen Wen Ruan before, Bai Wenqing would have advised her not to go downstairs so easily. This was because the family members who were causing trouble downstairs treated the doctors as if they were enemies, let alone the hospital director¡¯s daughter. But at this moment, Bai Wenqing inexplicably believed that Wen Ruan would be able to resolve this medical dispute. ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Ruan only brought Bai Wenqing and the butler downstairs. However, before she went downstairs, Wen Ruan called Wen Jinzhang¡¯s assistant over and whispered a few instructions into his ear. Wen Ruan only brought two bodyguards with him. If he brought too many bodyguards with him, it would only aggravate the family members ¡¯emotions and make them think that the Wen family was bullying them. There were about 40 to 50 family members in the hall. Before Wen Ruan went over, she heard the sound of crying. The emotional family members even started smashing things in the hall. One of the young men held a loudspeaker and shouted,¡± A life for a life. My grandmother was killed by this hospital. If they didn¡¯t have a guilty conscience, why did they fire the doctor? Why doesn¡¯t anyone dare to confront us? They¡¯re all vampires. Not only do they want our money, but they also want our lives!¡± The surrounding family members and neighbors who had rushed over to support heard the young man¡¯s words and were filled with righteous indignation. Wen Ruan walked over from the office building and saw the intense scene. Her slender brows furrowed without batting an eyelid. The hospital security tried their best to maintain order, but it was still a mess. Wen Ruan knew that the only thing she could do now was to calm them down. Wen Ruan looked at the ice coffin that was surrounded by a few women. She took a deep breath and walked forward. At this moment, someone shouted,¡± Look, the doctor from the hospital is coming out!¡± Seeing Bai Wenqing in his white coat, the family members swarmed towards him. Seeing that they were about to be surrounded, Wen Ruan looked at the leader with a serious expression. The leader was shocked by her and stopped in his tracks, not daring to take another step forward. Everyone also noticed Wen Ruan. She stood in the middle of the group with a calm gaze and a calm expression. She looked delicate and elegant, and did not look fierce at all. However, just looking at her made one¡¯s heart palpitate. She was very steady, and she did not panic or feel guilty. Perhaps it was her calm aura that infected the people around her. Everyone quieted down. Chapter 404 - Chapter 404: A Single Word Awakens the Dream Man! Chapter 404: A Single Word Awakens the Dream Man! Translator: 549690339 After Bai Wenqing received Wen Ruan¡¯s gaze, he introduced her to everyone,¡± This is Director Wen¡¯s daughter, Wen Ruan.¡± Everyone seemed to have found their backbone, and the way they looked at Wen Ruan changed. ¡°Since Miss Wen has come out, you must give us an explanation! Otherwise, we won¡¯t let this matter go!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. If we don¡¯t handle it well, we¡¯ll keep making a fuss!¡± Wen Ruan looked at the young man who spoke and pursed his lips slightly.¡± Then, what is the solution you want?¡± ¡°Either you pay with your life, or you pay 10 million yuan in compensation!¡± 10 million was not much to the Wen Family, but it was impossible to set a precedent. The deceased¡¯s death was caused by his own body, not by improper surgical procedures. If they continued to make such a fuss in the future and demanded high compensation, the Wen Family Hospital would no longer be able to survive! Seeing that Wen Ruan was silent, the young man holding the loudspeaker shouted,¡± Look, she¡¯s not talking! We shouldn¡¯t believe the Wen Family¡¯s words, especially since Miss Wen is still a young lady. What decision can she make? Even if she can make the decision, she¡¯s still one of the vampires. She won¡¯t satisfy our demands at all!¡± Bai Wenqing looked at the young man and whispered into Wen Ruan¡¯s ear,¡± That¡¯s the grandson of the deceased. He was the one who started the trouble.¡±¡± Faced with everyone¡¯s accusations and angry rebukes, Wen Ruan remained calm and collected. Bai Wenqing could not help but admire this little girl. Not everyone could remain calm in the face of such a situation. Even Liu Bingfu would send his assistant to negotiate with the family members every time. He would never participate in the negotiation himself. The emotions of the family members and villagers were stirred up once again. If Wen Ruan was not a woman, someone would probably have beaten her up. Wen Ruan said to the two bodyguards behind him,¡± Bring the man with the megaphone over.¡±¡± The bodyguards were all trained. Very quickly, they escorted the young man over. This action stirred up the emotions of the others. ¡°Look, Ms. Wen is even more black-hearted. Instead of talking to us properly, she even arrested someone!¡± ¡°Does she think of herself as a police officer? Call the police and put this black-hearted young lady in jail!¡± Wen Ruan snatched the megaphone from the young man¡¯s hand and looked around coldly.¡± Shut up!¡± There was a moment of silence. Wen Ruan walked to the ice coffin and looked at the middle-aged woman lying on it.¡± Who are you to the deceased?¡± ¡± I¡¯m her daughter-in-law. You killed my mother-in-law and now you¡¯re holding my son. I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡± The woman ran towards Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan held her shoulders and said coldly,¡± The hospital will definitely save the patient if he is seriously ill. We are very sorry that the rescue failed. We are also very sad about the pain of losing your loved ones, but it doesn¡¯t mean that you can treat us like this!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s really the hospital¡¯s fault, you can go through legal procedures. The hospital won¡¯t shirk any responsibility. However, if you¡¯re instigated by someone with ill intentions and think that you can get more money by making a fuss, have you ever thought about this old man lying in the ice coffin? If the police really came, would you troublemakers be able to escape? In the end, the ones who would benefit would only be the ones who organized this medical incident!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s voice was cold, filled with dignity and imposing manner. She took a closer look at the ice coffin, put the loudspeaker aside, put on gloves, and took the deceased¡¯s hand to look at it. When the people around her saw her move, they all gasped. Such a beautiful little girl was actually not afraid at all and was even looking at it carefully? The young man, who was being held by the bodyguards, saw Wen Ruan standing in front of the ice coffin and looking at something. He shouted,¡± Stop her! Don¡¯t let her touch Grandma, or Grandma will die in peace!¡±¡± A few male family members ran over, wanting to chase Wen Ruan away. However, Wen Ruan turned around and glared at them coldly. ¡°Who dares to come over?¡± The invisible aura that was revealed was unlike that of her peers. It was more like a queen¡¯s arrival, making her legs go weak and she could not help but want to worship. Everyone looked at each other. Such a young girl seemed to be emitting a cold aura. There was an invisible sharp majesty that made people feel a sense of reverence. A few minutes later, Wen Ruan¡¯s sharp gaze swept over the young man who was being held by the bodyguards. ¡°Your grandmother has terminal lung cancer and is already incurable.¡± ¡°My grandmother is in the final stage, but the doctor said that she could live for another year or two. It was your illegal hospital that killed my grandmother!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s lips twitched, and her voice was clear and sharp.¡± No, the one who killed your grandmother was not our hospital, but you!¡± ¡°What?¡± The young man widened his eyes and stared at Wen Ruan in disbelief. Wen Ruan was calm and collected.¡± I¡¯ve checked the old lady¡¯s medical history and allergy history. She¡¯s allergic to pollen. When she was sent to the hospital that night, she was already panting heavily. I¡¯ve seen the video. You were the one who sent the old lady to the hospital. In other words, you¡¯re an insider.¡± Wen Ruan raised one of the old lady¡¯s hands.¡± There was pollen under the fingernail of her right index finger. Your grandmother is old and can¡¯t move around. She couldn¡¯t have gone out to buy flowers herself. In other words, it was you, her grandson, who did it for her!¡± Wen Ruan let go of the old lady¡¯s hand and removed her gloves. She walked up to the young man and snatched his phone from his hand. The young man wanted to snatch the phone back, but his arms were restrained by the bodyguards and he could not move. Wen Ruan quickly found the evidence she wanted.¡± You¡¯ve paid off the 500,000 yuan you owe the casino, and you still have 500,000 yuan in cash. As far as I know, you¡¯ve always been idling around. You¡¯ve borrowed all the money from your relatives. Where did you get so much money?¡± Her words woke him up from his dream! Wen Ruan¡¯s words made the other family members of the deceased suspect the young man. ¡°Wu Dong, where did you get so much money?¡± ¡°A few days ago, you came to our house to borrow money. Suddenly, you have so much money. Tell me, did you kill my grandmother?¡± The young man called Wu Dong lowered his eyes and his legs began to tremble. His lips trembled and he wanted to deny it, but he heard Wen Ruanqing say coldly,¡± Call the police. Let the police investigate this case. The old lady might have been murdered by her grandson.¡± Before Wen Ruan could finish speaking, the young man fell to his knees with a thud. He said tearfully,¡± It¡¯s not my fault. It¡¯s the old lady herself who said that living was too tiring and she wanted to die to be free. She saw that I owed so many debts, so she wanted to die for something worthwhile. This was all the old lady¡¯s own idea¡­¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile.¡± You said it was Old Madam¡¯s idea? You took the hospital¡¯s compensation of one million yuan, but you¡¯re still not satisfied. You brought everyone here to cause trouble and want to obtain more benefits. Is the human blood bun so delicious? The one who died is your grandmother!¡± As soon as Wen Ruan finished speaking, the crowd seemed to have been hit hard on the head. Very soon, they surrounded Wu Dong! Chapter 405 - Chapter 405: Huo Hannian Is Here! Chapter 405: Huo Hannian Is Here! Translator: 549690339 In the vice director¡¯s office. Liu Bingfu slowly packed his things. The three higher-ups who left with him said uneasily,¡± Old Liu, can you guarantee that after we leave with you, our treatment will be twice as good as here?¡± Liu Bingfu said confidently,¡± Of course.¡± The other party had promised him that as long as the medical dispute was blown up, he would be able to satisfy his request! How could Wen Ruan, a young lady who was still in university, handle this medical incident? Moreover, the deceased¡¯s grandson, Wu Dong, was already in cahoots with him! Unless Wen Ruanzhen agreed to compensate him 10 million, Wu Dong would not let it go so easily! If Wen Ruan lost ten million yuan, it would set a precedent. In the future, similar incidents would happen one after another. Even if the Wen family was a mountain of gold and silver, they would not be able to withstand such torment. Liu Shuying was right when she was in the hospital. Wen Ruan was just a useless missy who squandered money! Liu Bingfu raised his hand and looked at his watch.¡± They¡¯ve been down there for about an hour. They¡¯re probably being attacked and scolded by their family members. She¡¯s just a little girl. Does she really think she¡¯s capable?¡± Why don¡¯t you take a mirror and take a look at yourself!¡± When the three higher-ups heard Liu Helmfu¡¯s words, they all mocked Wen Ruan. Liu Bingfu was secretly pleased with himself when his phone rang. When he saw the caller ID, he quickly picked up the phone. The other party said a few words to him, and Liu Bingfu¡¯s expression changed.¡± This is impossible!¡± ¡°It¡¯s live on TV. Go and watch it yourself!¡± Liu Bingfu hung up the phone, picked up the remote control, turned on the TV, and switched to Yun Cheng TV Station. In the live broadcast, Wen Ruan and Bai Wenqing stood in two rows with the hospital¡¯s medical staff who had not left their jobs. The family members and villagers who were originally making a scene stood opposite them. Everyone¡¯s expression was no longer filled with righteous indignation. Each and every one of them carried guilt as if they did not dare to face the hospital staff. After that, they actually collectively bowed 90 degrees and shouted that they were wrong, that they had wronged the hospital, and that they were asking for forgiveness! Liu Bingfu and the three higher-ups were dumbfounded! What kind of divine reversal was this? Wen Ruan had only been down there for an hour, yet he was able to make them change their minds and apologize sincerely? Liu Bingfu looked for Wu Dong on the screen and saw him being escorted by the police into a police car. Liu Bingfu¡¯s expression changed drastically. If this matter was not settled, the other party would definitely not fund him to buy a hospital. Then wouldn¡¯t he lose more than he gained? Liu Bingfu called the person who bribed him again, but the other party refused to answer. Liu Bingfu¡¯s mind went blank for a moment. ¡°Old Liu, I didn¡¯t expect Wen Ruan to be so capable. Eh, why do you look so pale? What happened?¡± One of the higher-ups noticed that something was wrong with Liu Bingfu. Liu Bingfu gripped the desk with both hands and said with a dark expression,¡± I don¡¯t think I can get double the salary.¡±¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°What?¡± The three higher-ups shouted in unison. Liu Bingfu held his head with both hands.¡± I can¡¯t even protect myself now. You guys better pray for yourselves!¡±¡± One of the impatient higher-ups stepped forward and punched Liu Bingfu. ¡°You f * cking screwed us up!¡± The three of them left Liu Bingfu¡¯s office in a panic and prepared to go downstairs to plead with Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan, who had settled the medical incident in the hall, brought Bai Wenqing and a few higher-ups to the office. When the three higher-ups saw Wen Ruan, they immediately became obsequious. ¡°Miss Wen, we have something urgent to talk to you about. Can we talk in private?¡± Wen Ruan looked at the three higher-ups and understood. She turned to look at Bai Wenqing beside her and said softly,¡± Deputy Director Bai, I¡¯ll leave the rest of the hospital to you.¡±¡± ¡°Alright, Eldest young lady.¡± Wen Ruan entered the director¡¯s office. The three higher-ups wanted to follow her in, but the bodyguards stopped them. ¡°Please, the three of you!¡± Bai Wenqing gestured for them to leave. The three higher-ups gritted their teeth and looked at Bai Wenqing,¡± You¡­¡± In the past, they really did not put Bai Wenqing in their eyes and followed Liu Bingfu to suppress him everywhere. They did not expect that one day, he would actually be above them! Bai Wenqing led a few higher-ups to the deputy director¡¯s office. Coincidentally, Liu Bingfu came out with a paper box. The moment his eyes met Bai Wenqing¡¯s, Liu Bingfu¡¯s eyes were filled with anger, shame, humiliation, and unwillingness! ¡°Bai Wenqing, I won¡¯t lose like this, we¡¯ll see!¡± Bai Wenqing looked back at Liu Bingfu¡¯s eyes, which were filled with the desire to devour him. He said calmly,¡± Doctors should correct their minds.¡± Even if you don¡¯t know enough, you can¡¯t hurt people! Liu Bingfu, I hope you remember this!¡± With that, Bai Wenqing entered the office, and the other higher-ups followed him in. In the past, the higher-ups were very respectful to Liu Bingfu, but now, they treated him like an invisible person. Some of them even showed joy that he had finally left the hospital. Liu Bingfu was so angry that he almost fell to the ground. When they reached the basement, Liu Bingfu put the cardboard box in the trunk of the car with a livid face. He thought about how he had nothing left. He was unwilling to give up. He took out his phone and called the person who had promised him. However, there was a hint that he couldn¡¯t get through. The other party had blacklisted him! Liu Bingfu was so angry that he almost threw his phone on the ground. ¡°Why? Did the person who gave you benefits go back on his word?¡± A cold voice sounded from behind. Liu Bingfu turned around and looked at the slender figure walking towards him. This time, he had indeed underestimated Wen Ruan¡¯s ability. He had never expected that a delicate and inexperienced young lady could have such sharp means to see through people¡¯s hearts. In just over an hour, she had resolved the medical dispute that had caused a stir in the city! This was definitely not the idiot Liu Shuying had described! The veins on Liu Bingfu¡¯s forehead were throbbing as he looked at Wen Ruan.¡± The student has surpassed the master. You¡¯ve really impressed me!¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s lips curled up. She took out a recording pen. It was a private conversation between her and Wu Dong. Wu Dong told her how he had been bribed by Liu Bingfu in full detail. Upon hearing the recording, Liu Bingfu¡¯s face turned green and purple. He stepped forward and tried to snatch the recording pen from Wen Ruan¡¯s hand. Wen Ruan curled her lips and raised her hand. Soon, a few bodyguards and male servants walked out and stood behind Wen Ruan. Liu Bingfu stood rooted to the ground and glared at Wen Ruan with bloodshot eyes.¡± Are you trying to force me to my death?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have to release the recording, but Uncle Liu, I need to know who bribed you behind your back!¡± Liu Bingfu¡¯s expression changed several times. Finally, he remembered that the other party had blacklisted him and all his promises had turned into smoke. He pulled out a recording from his phone. ¡°This is what I recorded when I was talking to the other party. This is her number.¡± After Wen Ruan listened to the recording on Liu Bingfu¡¯s phone, she twisted her slender fingers. Just as she had guessed, it was indeed that person behind the scenes! She was just about to think of a way to get her to leave Imperial. This opportunity had fallen into her hands, so she had to seize it! When they returned home, Old Mrs. Wen found out that the matter had been satisfactorily resolved. She hugged Wen Ruan and sighed for a long time.¡± My Little Jiaojiao has really grown up. She can be independent now!¡±¡± Wen Ruan let go of the strong and sharp aura that she had on the outside and snuggled into Old Mrs. Wen¡¯s arms obediently.¡± Grandma, I¡¯m so smart because I inherited the good genes of Dad and Mom. If Dad can find Mom and give birth to a younger brother for me, he should be smarter than me.¡±¡± Wen Ruan raised his head and looked at the old lady with his clear and bright deer eyes.¡± Grandma will definitely be very happy, right?¡± The old lady could easily tell that Wen Ruan was testing her attitude. Yun Huan had made both her sons fall in love with her, and she did not really like her. However, she was Wen Ruan¡¯s biological mother after all, and it was unknown whether she was dead or alive all these years. If she was really alive and Jinzhang could find her, it was not that she could not accept her coming back! ¡°You¡¯re already so old. Why are you still giving birth? I think you alone are enough for them!¡± Old Mrs. Wen did not lack grandchildren, but the one she doted on the most was still Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan hugged the old lady tightly and was about to say something when her phone rang. Seeing the caller ID, Wen Ruan hung up the phone. The old lady¡¯s eyes were sharp. When she saw that the caller ID was her brother, she asked doubtfully,¡± Which brother of yours called? Why aren¡¯t you picking up?¡± ¡°I want to accompany Grandma. I won¡¯t answer anyone¡¯s call now.¡± For three consecutive days, Wen Ruan took Huo Hanniannian¡¯s phone calls. Not only did she not pick up his calls, but she also did not reply to his WeChat video calls, messages, or voice messages. Huo Hannian, who was far away in Australia on a business trip, felt Wen Ruan¡¯s deliberate coldness and alienation. The matter that was supposed to be settled in five days was settled in three days without any rest. Then, he flew back to China without stopping. When they arrived at the Imperial Capital, they quickly flew to Yun Cheng. After getting off the plane at Yun Cheng Airport, he sent Wen Ruan a message. ¡®I¡¯m in Yun Cheng. Where are you? Wen Ruan didn¡¯t reply. He quickly sent another message. I¡¯m at the airport now. I¡¯ll go straight to your house later. She still did not reply. He called her again. It rang for a long time. Just when he thought no one was picking up, the phone was picked up by a man. Hearing the man¡¯s voice, Huo Hannian¡¯s cold face suddenly seemed to be covered with a layer of frost. Wen Jinzhang¡¯s assistant picked up the phone. Sensing the murderous aura on the other end of the line, he introduced himself.¡± Hello, I¡¯m Director Wen¡¯s assistant, Cheng Dongping. Miss Wen is in a meeting at the hospital. May I know who you are?¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s expression softened a little when he found out that the other party was Wen Jinzhang¡¯s assistant. He said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Please inform her that I¡¯ll be waiting for her downstairs in 40 minutes.¡±¡± After ending the call with Huo Hannian, Cheng Dongping looked at Wen Ruan, who was sitting on the sofa reading a medical book.¡± Miss, the person who called said that he would be at the hospital in 40 minutes.¡± Wen Ruan curled her lips and stood up. She instructed Cheng Dongping,¡± Do as I say.¡±¡± Cheng Dongping nodded. Huo Hannian took a taxi to the hospital. From afar, he saw Wen Ruan standing by the roadside. She seemed to be in a hurry to leave. Just as Huo Hannian was about to call her, the sound of a motorcycle suddenly rang out. Before Huo Hannian could get out of the car, a person sitting behind the motorcycle raised a small bucket in his hand and poured the liquid inside at Wen Ruan. Chapter 406 - Chapter 406: He Knows The Reason Why She Cold-Faced Him Chapter 406: He Knows The Reason Why She Cold-Faced Him Translator: 549690339 Everything happened very quickly. In just a few seconds, the liquid mixed with crushed ice in the small bucket splashed all over Wen Ruan¡¯s face. Wen Ruanyin dodged backward and sprained her high heels. She was caught off guard and fell to the ground. Huo Hannian strode over, his face extremely gloomy. As the motorcycle sped away, he raised his long leg and kicked the person on the back seat of the motorcycle. Everything happened too quickly. By the time Wen Ruan reacted, the two people on the motorcycle had already been kicked to the ground by Huo Hannian. Huo Hannian¡¯s expression was cold and murderous as he glared at the two people on the ground. He stepped forward and wanted to pull them up from the ground when Wen Ruan¡¯s crisp voice suddenly sounded,¡± Huo Hannian!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart jumped. She had hired the people on the motorcycle to put on an act. She did not expect Huo Hannian to be so fierce that he could kick them over! He simply did not want to live anymore. That action just now was too dangerous. What if he hurt himself? Huo Hannian did not have time to question who the two men were. He saw Wen Ruan, who was frowning with a pale face, and strode towards her. Wen Ruan glanced at the people on the motorbike and gestured for them to leave quickly. This scene must not fail! Huo Hannian rushed to Wen Ruan and helped her up from the ground with a frown. Her body was wet, her long hair stuck to her cheeks, and her face was pale. She looked a little disheveled. Huo Hannian was about to say something when he heard the sound of a motorcycle. He turned around and saw that the two had already fled in a hurry. Huo Hannian took out his phone and was about to call the police when Wen Ruan pretended to be in pain and snorted. Huo Hannian quickly held Wen Ruan and asked in a low voice,¡± How¡¯s your leg?¡±¡± ¡°Help me to my dad¡¯s office to change first!¡± As soon as Wen Ruan finished speaking, his entire body flew into the air and she was carried horizontally by him. Wen Ruan blushed and struggled to get out of his arms. However, he hugged her tightly and refused to let go.¡± Don¡¯t move!¡± Wen Ruan looked up at him. His firm jaw was tensed up. She did not know if he was angry at her or something else! After the medical incident, all the medical staff in the hospital recognized her. She was not as thick-skinned as Huo Hannian. She lowered her head slightly and buried her face into his broad and firm chest. Huo Hannian carried Wen Ruan to the director¡¯s office in one go. After Wen Ruan entered, she went straight to the lounge to change her clothes. Cheng Dongping came in with a cup of coffee. He looked at the young man who exuded a noble and cold aura. He said respectfully,¡± Sir, please have some coffee.¡±¡± Huo Hannian nodded.¡± Thank you.¡± Cheng Dongping was about to turn around and leave when Huo Hannian seemed to have thought of something and stopped him.¡± You¡¯re Assistant Cheng, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Huo Hannian narrowed his deep and narrow eyes. His gaze was sharp and cold.¡± Has your Miss been in the hospital recently?¡± ¡°Yes, a few days ago, someone bribed the deputy director of the hospital and caused a medical dispute. The hospital almost couldn¡¯t hold on anymore.¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s well-defined facial features suddenly tensed up, and his hands that were hanging by his sides clenched into fists.¡± Someone bribed the deputy director of your hospital?¡± Cheng Dongping looked as if he had just let it slip. He nodded and shook his head.¡± Miss told us not to tell anyone.¡± ¡°I¡¯m your Miss¡¯s boyfriend.¡± Cheng Dongping secretly observed Huo Hannian, guessing that this boyfriend of the Eldest Miss must have a powerful background. Thinking of the young miss¡¯s instructions, he said,¡± Since you¡¯re the young miss¡¯s boyfriend, then you¡¯ve been doing your best to protect her recently. She had thought that the medical dispute was over, but she did not expect that the young miss would have a series of stories in the past few days. One moment, she was almost hit by a potted plant that fell from the roof, and the next moment, she received a doll that was crying blood. If it were not for the young miss¡¯s good luck and strong mental strength, she would either be hospitalized or in a mental hospital!¡± The more Huo Hannian listened, the colder his expression became. The air in the office seemed to be frozen, getting colder and colder. Cheng Dongping had never seen a young man with such a powerful aura. He quietly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.¡± I suspect that the person who wanted to harm Eldest Miss was the person who bribed Deputy Director Liu.¡± Huo Hannian raised his eyebrows and said in a cold voice,¡± Do you know who bribed Deputy Director Liu?¡± Cheng Dongping inched closer to Huo Hannian and said in a low voice,¡± I have a recording of Deputy Director Liu and that person here. The Eldest Miss asked me not to reveal it to anyone, but since you¡¯re her boyfriend, I¡¯ll let you listen to it.¡±¡± Huo Hannian took the phone from Cheng Dongping. He clicked on the recording and heard the conversation inside. His face was already as black as the bottom of a pot. Who else could the woman who spoke inside be other than Auntie Wu? No wonder Wen Ruan hadn¡¯t been picking up his calls recently. Huo Hannian clenched his fists, his knuckles cracking. The coldness that radiated from his body almost froze the surrounding air. Cheng Dongping was intimidated by his imposing manner.¡± I mentioned that I wanted to call the police, but Miss didn¡¯t allow it. She also told me not to mention this matter again and pretend that it never happened.¡± ¡± Eldest Miss was decisive and decisive when dealing with the medical dispute. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so kind to the person who really wanted to hurt her. I¡¯m really afraid that if something really happens to her one day, it¡¯ll be too late for regrets-¡± Before Cheng Dongping could finish his sentence, the man with a cold and powerful aura strode out of the office. The sound of the door being slammed rang out, and Cheng Dongping couldn¡¯t help but shiver. After changing her clothes, Wen Ruan came out of the lounge. She walked to the window and looked outside. Not long after, she saw Huo Hannian getting into a taxi. Because of what happened when he was young, he had never dared to face his mother. This time, it could be considered as the first step that she had forced him to take! It was already evening when Huo Hannian returned to the Huo family mansion. Yu Xiang and Old Master Huo were having dinner together in the dining room. The sound of steady and sharp footsteps could be heard. The two of them looked up and saw Huo Hannian striding in. Old Master Huo knew that Huo Hannian had recently gone to Australia for a business trip. The moment he saw Huo Hannian enter, he was stunned. Huo Hannian¡¯s dark and narrow eyes were bloodshot. His cold and sharp features were filled with hostility, and his body was cold. ¡°Have you not rested well recently?¡±Old Master Huo ordered the butler to refill the bowls for Huo Hannian.¡± Have you had dinner?¡± I¡¯ll get the kitchen to make a few of your favorite dishes.¡± Huo Hannian pursed his cold lips tightly. After shaking his head at Old Master Huo, his scarlet eyes fell on Yu Xiang. The lights in the dining room shone on his tensed and handsome face, making him look as if he had come from hell.¡±Did you secretly manipulate the medical incident at the Wen Family Hospital?¡±¡± As soon as Huo Hannian finished speaking, Yu Xiang slammed her chopsticks on the table.¡± How can you talk to your mother like that?¡±¡± Chapter 407 - Chapter 407: She Was His Bottom Line! Chapter 407: She Was His Bottom Line! Translator: 549690339 The hand that Yu Xiang raised was the one that she had cut her wrist with last time. The wound had not fully recovered, and her thin wrist was wrapped in gauze. She raised her hand on purpose. Huo Hannian would never dare to act rashly in front of her again! However, at this moment, the man standing at the dining table had a pair of dark eyes that could not allow a single ray of light to seep into his eyes. His body was cold as he stared at Yu Xiang. For the first time, he did not seem so afraid of her.¡± Are you the one who wants to kill her?¡±¡± What did he mean by wanting her dead? It was true that she bribed Liu Bingfu during the medical incident, but she did not order anyone to harm Wen Ruan¡¯s life! Yu Xiang¡¯s face darkened.¡± What nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°She was almost hit by a flower pot on the roof, received a blood and tears doll from someone, and was splashed with cold water by a motorist on the street. Are you going to kill her next?¡± Yu Xiang frowned and her hands under the table clenched into fists. What Huo Hannian said was not done by her! If she wanted to kill Wen Ruan, she could have just sent an assassin to do it! ¡°Presumptuous, did that little slut tell you?¡±Yu Xiang¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. She had cut her wrist, and Huo Hannian had not gone to the hospital to see her. However, he had questioned her with a cold face the moment he returned from his business trip. He was getting more and more successful! ¡°My bottom line is Wen Ruan. Who dares to touch a single strand of her hair?¡±Facing Yu Xiang¡¯s cold and sharp gaze, Huo Hannian did not back down. He looked at her with a dark face.¡± Other than giving birth to me, have you ever cared for me at all?¡± Yu Xiang¡¯s face darkened.¡± Giving birth to you is the greatest gift to you. In this life, you will always be my son!¡± Without waiting for Huo Hannian to say anything, Yu Xiang said agitatedly,¡± Wen Ruan is Yun Zang¡¯s daughter. Based on this, you two can¡¯t be together!¡± Old Master Huo frowned and looked at Huo Hannian with a stern look in his old eyes.¡±Hannian, the girlfriend you mentioned last time is Yun Zang¡¯s daughter?¡± Huo Hannian pursed his thin eyes tightly. There was persistence and determination in his deep eyes.¡± It¡¯s her. In this life, she¡¯s the woman I¡¯ve set my mind on!¡± Old Master Huo wanted to say something, but Huo Hannian suddenly took out a black pistol from his pocket. He placed it on the dining table. The surrounding atmosphere was silent for a moment. The butler and servants were shocked, not to mention Yu Xiang and Old Master Huo. ¡°Hannian, what are you doing?¡± Elder Huo looked at Huo Hannian in disbelief. He was pulling out a gun at home. Was he going to rebel? Huo Hannian looked at Yu Xiang in the wheelchair with a frosty expression. His voice was deep and cold.¡± How did you torture me when I was young? Do you dare to tell the old man?¡± Do you think you can ruin my life just because you gave birth to me?¡± Yu Xiang was stunned. Was Huo Hannian crazy? In the past, he would never have dared to speak like this in front of her! She knew very well how afraid he was of her! Although his attitude towards her had never been good, he did not dare to be so impudent! It must be that little slut! Just like her mother, she was used to using tricks to bewitch men! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you hate me or hate me, my blood is still flowing in your body!¡± Huo Hannian sneered. He picked up the gun on the table and stuffed it into Yu Xiang¡¯s hand. He held the back of Yu Xiang¡¯s hand and aimed it at his chest.¡± If you shoot here now, from now on, our mother-son relationship will be severed!¡±¡± Yu Xiang gasped in disbelief. He actually wanted to cut ties with her? ¡°Huo Hannian, are you really like your father? Back then, he almost broke off relations with your grandfather for Yun Huan, and now you want to break off relations with me for his daughter. Heh, how ironic!¡± When Old Master Huo heard this, his expression was extremely ugly. He took the walking stick and jabbed it on the ground.¡± Hannian, put down the gun!¡± Old Master Huo¡¯s expression was already very ugly, perhaps because he was reminded of the past. He didn¡¯t want Huo Hannian to follow in his father¡¯s footsteps. ¡°Old Master, if it weren¡¯t for Wen Ruan, I would have died when I was bitten by the worms.¡±Huo Hannian¡¯s voice was low and cold.¡± She¡¯s not the vixen you think she is. Please don¡¯t jump to conclusions before you know her better!¡± Huo Hannian looked at Yu Xiang again.¡± Don¡¯t try to use the old man to suppress me. I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯t shoot, I¡¯ll use my own method to cut ties with you!¡±¡± Yu Xiang¡¯s face turned green and purple. She never thought that Huo Hannian would be able to overcome his inner demons and fight against her after falling in love with someone! Yu Xiang was furious and exasperated. If she could, she really wanted to end his life with a shot! ¡°Three, two, one¡­¡± Yu Xiang did not make a move, and Huo Hannian withdrew his spear. He raised his hand and Zuo Yi walked in with a few strong bodyguards. ¡°Carry her onto the helicopter and send her overseas!¡± Yu Xiang shouted angrily,¡±You dare?¡± Huo Hannian turned his back to Yu Xiang and ordered coldly,¡±Zuo Yi, do as I¡¯m told!¡±¡± Yu Xiang¡¯s bodyguards heard the commotion and rushed in. The two sides confronted each other. Old Master Huo frowned when he saw the mother and son quarreling like this. After letting out a long sigh, he said to Yu Xiang,¡± Ah Xiang, you can go back first!¡± ¡°Dad-¡± Old Master Huo nodded at Yuxiang, signaling her to stop arguing with Huo Hannian. Yu Xiang¡¯s pupils constricted. She gritted her teeth and gestured for Auntie Wu to come over and push her. Yu Xiang was sent to the helicopter arranged by Huo Hannian. When she arrived at the villa overseas and returned to her room, she threw everything in the room on the floor as soon as she entered. Aunt Wu pushed the door open and almost got hit by the things thrown by Yu Xiang. ¡°Madam, calm down!¡± Yu Xiang gripped the armrest of the wheelchair tightly, the veins on the back of her thin hands throbbing.¡± How can I calm down when he treats me like this?¡± ¡°For that woman, he actually wants to sever our mother-son relationship!¡± Aunt Wu squatted down in front of Yuxiang and gently patted her arm to calm her down.¡± Madam, we returned in a sorry state this time. It was indeed a defeat!¡± We underestimated the enemy and thought that the girl was easy to deal with. We didn¡¯t expect her to be different from what we imagined. She was smart and scheming. She provoked Young Master to come back and settle scores with you.¡± Yu Xiang thought of Wen Ruan¡¯s little face, which was very similar to Yun Zang¡¯s, and her expression became a little twisted.¡± He¡¯s already charmed by her. If I use any other means, it will only worsen our relationship!¡± ¡°Madam, because of what happened when he was young, it¡¯s impossible for Young Master to be kind to your mother and filial to your son. It¡¯s probably as difficult as ascending to the heavens for you to get close to him! However, have you forgotten someone? If she went back, would Young Master still be charmed by that woman?¡± Chapter 408 - Chapter 408: Brother Nian Came to the Wen Family to Meet the Elders Chapter 408: Brother Nian Came to the Wen Family to Meet the Elders Translator: 549690339 Aunt Wu¡¯s suggestion moved Yu Xiang. However, she could only imagine that the woman who had once taken care of Huo Hannian had been chased away by her! He had used many methods to force her to leave. That woman would never work with her! Yu Xiang massaged her aching temples. After she calmed down a little, she said coldly,¡±Did you get Huo Hannian¡¯s health report?¡±¡± ¡°Other than his mental illness, Young Master is quite healthy.¡± Yu Xiang said thoughtfully,¡± Give Huo Hannian¡¯s health report to him. Leave the rest to him.¡±¡± ¡°Madam, are we going to leave Yun Zang¡¯s daughter with the young master?¡± Yu Xiang looked out of the glass window and her expression turned dark.¡± How long can Huo Hannian live?¡±¡± Aunt Wu nodded in understanding. Wen Ruan didn¡¯t deliberately ask about Huo Hannian¡¯s confrontation with Mrs. Huo after he returned to the capital. She didn¡¯t take the initiative to contact him. It was almost the New Year, and she was busy with the hospital. When she was free, she would go shopping with her grandmother and gather with her best friends. Her days were busy and fulfilling. On the eve of New Year¡¯s Eve, Wen Ruan invited all the hospital staff to a restaurant for dinner and gave each of them red packets. She had drunk quite a bit that night, so she was slightly smoked. When she reached home, she saw an old lady sitting beside Old Mrs. Wen at the entrance. A few days ago, she heard from the old lady that she was going to bring her granddaughter and grandson-in-law back to China to visit relatives. The person sitting next to her was the old lady herself! Old Mrs. Wen was about the same age as Old Mrs. Wen. Her hair was meticulously groomed, and she wore a pair of jade earrings and a matching jade necklace. Although her skin was wrinkled, she took better care of herself compared to Old Mrs. Wen. Great Aunt loved beauty. She had been beautiful all her life, and she loved beauty even when she was old. However, Wen Ruan heard that Grandma and Great Aunt did not have a good relationship when they were young. Both of them had strong personalities and did not like each other. Now that he was older, his relationship with the other party had become a little more ice-breaking. However, he would still compete with the other party in the open and in the dark. The Great Aunt was dressed in jewelry today, and the old lady was not bad either. The two old ladies sat together, and their temperaments were comparable in all aspects. Wen Ruan had yet to return, but his aunt had already been showing off her granddaughter and grandson-in-law in front of the old lady for quite some time. Upon seeing Wen Ruan return, Old Mrs. Wen¡¯s eyes lit up.¡± My Little Jiaojiao is back!¡± The old lady followed the old lady¡¯s line of sight to the living room. Wen Ruan was wearing a long red dress with a small V-neck and a slit skirt. As she walked, her fair and slender long legs were faintly visible. She had a head of pure black long hair, which she had styled into a one-time wave that was casually scattered on her shoulders. She had exquisite makeup on her face, and her skin was fair and beautiful. Her lips were red and her teeth were white. Old Mrs. Wen kept praising her granddaughter¡¯s good looks in front of Old Mrs. Wen. However, the moment she saw Wen Ruan enter, her expression froze for a moment. Two years ago, she had returned to Yun Cheng, visited the Wen Family, and met Wen Ruan. She clearly didn¡¯t look like this. She still remembered that the girl had very thick makeup on and the clothes she wore were also very exaggerated and tasteless. The old lady looked at Wen Ruan and then at Old Mrs. Wen. She said in disbelief,¡± This is Ruan Ruan?¡± Wen Ruan had already walked to the sofa. She looked at her aunt with a smile.¡± Aunt, I¡¯m Ruan Ruan.¡± It had been two years since they last met, but she was still as beautiful and elegant as ever!¡± Looking at Wen Ruan, who was smiling and had a sweet mouth, she was really dumbfounded. She came back to her senses and smiled.¡± Women really change when they grow up. I thought I got the wrong person just now!¡± The old lady held Wen Ruan¡¯s hand. She could smell the alcohol on her and frowned.¡± You¡¯re a young lady. Why did you go out to drink?¡± I never let your cousin Qianqian go out to drink!¡± ¡°She¡¯s now a teacher at a famous university overseas, and her fianc¨¦ is the young master of a Multinational Corporation.¡±At the mention of her granddaughter and grandson-in-law, there was an unconcealable pride on her face. Old Mrs. Wen refused to be outdone. She grabbed Wen Ruan¡¯s hand and said with a loving smile,¡± Jinzhang isn¡¯t home. My Little Jiaojiao is in charge of all the matters in the hospital. She¡¯s treating the staff to dinner tonight and everyone is giving her a toast. She can¡¯t reject it, right?¡± The smile on her face faded a little.¡± Ruan Ruan knows how to manage the hospital?¡± ¡°Of course. Not only does she manage the hospital, but she also designs clothes. You know her, my little Jiaojiao!¡± The corners of her mouth twitched.¡± I¡¯ve never heard of ¡®rebirth¡¯. He probably hasn¡¯t stepped onto the international stage yet, right?¡± ¡°The winner of the Paris Fashion Design Competition.¡± Great Aunt was stumped and couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. She seemed to have thought of something and said with a smile,¡± I remember that Ruan Ruan used to like a guy called Jing Xiu. You even told your cousin Qianqian that you would marry him when you grew up. Are you still together?¡±¡± As soon as she finished speaking, her cousin, Sun Qianqian, who had just finished taking a walk with her fianc¨¦ in the back garden, walked over.¡± Grandma, you haven¡¯t paid attention to the news in Yun Cheng. You don¡¯t know that Huo Jingxiu was arrested and sent to prison for almost raping a female classmate, right?!¡±¡± The lady looked surprised.¡± Ruan Ruan, the male classmate you have to marry is in jail?¡± Wen Ruan looked at his aunt¡¯s strange expression and had long lost his patience. Did he have to show off his granddaughter and step on others when he returned to the country to visit his relatives? ¡°Aunt, Huo Jingxiu is just my classmate. I was just joking when I told Cousin Qianqian that. I didn¡¯t expect you to take it seriously.¡±Wen Ruan paused for a moment before continuing,¡± I have a boyfriend now. His name is Huo Hannian, the head of the Huo family in Beijing.¡± The Hunts in Hillford? Although her aunt had settled overseas, she knew about the Huo family in Hillford. The leader of the Four Great Clans! Wen Ruan was actually with the head of the Huo family? ¡°Ruan Ruan, let¡¯s not talk about what happened to your mother back then. It¡¯s not easy to get into the Huo family. Did you find a fake heir?¡± Sun Qianqian sat down beside her grandmother and held her arm. She smiled and shook her head.¡± Grandma, Ruan Ruan is still young. Don¡¯t take her seriously!¡±¡± Old Mrs. Wen frowned and looked at her in dissatisfaction.¡±Your granddaughter is allowed to marry the young master of a multi-national corporation, but my granddaughter is not allowed to marry the head of the Huo Family?¡± Old Mrs. Wen¡¯s reaction was too slow! What was that? The head of the Hunts? Huo Jin¡¯s son? When did Little Jiaojiao become his girlfriend? The old lady had countless questions in her heart, but in front of her, she could not ask Wen Ruan directly. Upon hearing Old Mrs. Wen¡¯s words, she sighed slightly and said,¡± You¡¯re really big-hearted. How dare you marry into the Huo Family!?¡±¡± ¡°If the Huo family knew about what happened back then, they probably wouldn¡¯t let Ruan Ruan in. Even if she forced herself into the family, they would look down on her!¡± Wen Ruan was already feeling displeased and was about to say something when Old Mrs. Wen interrupted her,¡± Eldest Aunt, you¡¯ve been living by the sea overseas all these years, haven¡¯t you?¡± Not understanding what Old Mrs. Wen meant, she shook her head and said,¡± The beach is humid. I don¡¯t live by the beach.¡± Sun Qianqian reminded her in a low voice,¡± She¡¯s saying that you¡¯re being too nosy.¡± Great Aunt¡¯s face turned ugly. Wen Ruan secretly gave Old Lady Wen a big thumbs up, his eyebrows curved into crescent moons. Old Mrs. Wen stood up and was about to leave. Old Mrs. Wen did not try to persuade her to stay. She naturally would not be overly enthusiastic since she looked down on her Little Jiaojiao. The great-aunt brought her granddaughter and grandson-in-law and prepared to leave. At this moment, the butler came in from the main entrance and said to Old Mrs. Wen and Wen Ruan,¡± There¡¯s a gentleman outside looking for Miss.¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart thumped twice. She subconsciously thought of Huo Hannian. He couldn¡¯t have come to her house directly, right? Although Grandma already knew that he was her boyfriend, her words just now reminded Grandma of what happened back then. She was naturally unhappy. If he came over now, wouldn¡¯t he be adding fuel to the fire? Wen Ruan walked out of the villa first. Seeing that Wen Ruan was panicking, as if she had done something shameful, she quickly asked Sun Qianqian to help her out. As soon as they went out, they saw Wen Ruan standing together with a tall figure. The man was standing with his back facing the villa, so his face could not be seen clearly. He had his head lowered and was talking to Wen Ruan. ¡°Ruan Ruan, is Young Master Huo here?¡±She really wanted to see what the head of the Huo family in Hillford looked like. Wen Ruan had planned to let Huo Hannian leave, but he didn¡¯t expect them to come out so quickly. She wanted to say something, but Huo Hannian had already turned around and looked at the people at the entrance of the villa. Under his neat short hair, his deep and stylish face was as cold and handsome as a knife. He had one hand in his pocket, and the other hand that was wearing a watch was naturally hanging down. He was wearing a black coat that reached his knees, exquisite and meticulous. Just by standing there, it was already so cold and elegant that people could not take their eyes off it. The words that Great Aunt wanted to say were stuck in her throat. Regardless of the enmity between the Huo Family and the Wen Family, she had to admit that the Huo Family¡¯s successor was indeed a good-looking and flawless person! Wen Ruan saw that his grandmother and great-aunt had already seen Huo Hannian, so she didn¡¯t urge him to leave. Huo Hannian drove over. He opened the trunk and took out many bags with both hands. Seeing how Huo Han wished he could move the mall over, Wen Ruan covered his forehead helplessly. ¡°Why did you bring so many things?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my first time visiting. I don¡¯t know what your grandmother likes, so I bought some.¡± Wen Ruan helped Huo Hannian bring the gifts into the villa. Old Mrs. Wen was still fuming over the words that Old Mrs. Wen had said earlier. What did she mean by the Huo Family would not allow her Little Jiaojiao into the family and would look down on her even if she did? Old Mrs. Wen placed all the gifts Huo Hannian had bought on the coffee table in front of her. There was a plump, glossy, and gorgeous dark brown mink coat, a set of ruby jewelry that looked expensive, and two luxury brands that were suitable for the elderly. Just these few items alone were enough to make her dumbfounded, not to mention the tonics of all sizes. Chapter 409 - Chapter 409: Chapter 409: Huo Hannian’s nervousness Chapter 409: Chapter 409: Huo Hannian¡¯s nervousness Translator: 549690339 When she saw the gifts, she didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. In the end, he left with his granddaughter and grandson-in-law with a bad expression. Old Mrs. Wen heaved a sigh of relief and was in a good mood. He held Wen Ruan¡¯s hand and smiled.¡± I reckon he won¡¯t come to our house again!¡± As she spoke, she seemed to have thought of something. She glanced at the gifts on the coffee table and instructed the butler to put them away. ¡°Huo, the gift is too expensive. I can¡¯t accept it.¡± Huo Hannian had always been thick-skinned and courageous, but this was the first time he had met Grandma Wen Ruan, and he still felt a little nervous for some reason. Old Mrs. Wen was kind and gentle in front of Wen Ruan, but in front of others, she would appear extremely stern and dignified as long as she did not smile, making people feel a little intimidated. Huo Hannian said in a low voice,¡± Grandma, I came to visit suddenly and it was quite abrupt. I don¡¯t have many gifts, so I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±¡± Old Mrs. Wen coughed and said,¡± I¡¯m not your grandma. You can just call me Old Madam!¡±¡± Wen Ruan had expected that the old lady would not treat Huo Hannian well, but he did not expect her to be so cold. Wen Ruan didn¡¯t dare to look at Huo Hannian. She gently tugged at the old lady¡¯s sleeve and whispered,¡± Grandma, don¡¯t be like this!¡± Old Mrs. Wen patted Wen Ruan¡¯s arm and gave her a warning glare.¡± Grandma knows what to do. Don¡¯t get involved.¡±¡± Wen Ruan could only look at Huo Hannian and let him pray for his own good. Seeing that Huo Hannian was unwilling to leave, the old lady still treated him according to etiquette. She personally went to the kitchen to prepare food. Wen Ruan asked Huo Hannian to sit in the living room. She went to the kitchen and looked at the old lady who was busy at the counter. Wen Ruan smiled and said,¡± Grandma, let me help you!¡±¡± Old Mrs. Wen patted Wen Ruan¡¯s hand, which was about to grab the kitchen knife.¡± The kitchen has a strong smell of oil and smoke. You¡¯ve had some alcohol, go rest on the sofa.¡±¡± Wen Ruan hugged Old Mrs. Wen¡¯s arm and shook it coquettishly.¡± Grandma, don¡¯t make things too difficult for him!¡± ¡°Hurry up and get out.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡± After taking a deep breath, Wen Ruan walked towards the living room. It had been days since she had a proper conversation with Huo Hannian. She placed her hands behind her back and moved in small steps. Huo Hannian was sitting in a rare manner. He had taken off his black coat and was wearing a high-collared thin sweater underneath. His broad shoulders and firm chest were perfectly wrapped. His slender legs were closed together, and his hands were on his knees. He looked like a primary school student. Wen Ruan couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing when she saw Huo Hannian¡¯s expression. Huo Hannian raised his head when he heard the laughter. He looked at her with his long and narrow eyes. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she met his eyes that were as deep as the midnight sea. Her fair little face was slightly hot from his deep and burning gaze. He took a step back and looked in the direction of the kitchen. Then, he looked at her and patted the spot beside him. Wen Ruan jogged over and sat beside him. As soon as she sat down, her soft little hand was firmly wrapped by his big palm. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, she almost hurt your life. I¡¯ve already sent someone to send her abroad and cut off all ties with her!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart trembled when he heard this. She had expected Huo Hannian to go back and settle scores with Mrs. Huo, but she didn¡¯t expect him to break off his relationship with Mrs. Huo for her! Wen Ruan lowered her long eyelashes, which were as thick as butterfly wings, to hide the guilt that flashed past her eyes. Her beautiful lips pursed tightly. She wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. Her silence made him feel even more uneasy and guilty. He did not dare to imagine what he would do if that woman really hurt Wen Ruan¡¯s life. He stretched out his long arms and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Ruan Ruan, can you forgive me?¡± He tightened his arms as if he wanted to squeeze her into his flesh. Wen Ruan lifted her head from his embrace and looked at his firm and tight jaw. She raised her small hand and slowly caressed it. Her slender and fair fingertips passed through his charming and cold sideburns and hugged his head. ¡°Then kiss me.¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at her clear and misty eyes. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down. After the two of them had the most intimate relationship, there was a hint of a little woman¡¯s charm in her eyes. Invisible, it stirred people¡¯s hearts. Huo Hannian lowered his head and slowly approached her. He kissed her on the lips with his sexy lips. Just as he was about to go deeper, he heard footsteps and quickly pushed her away. Wen Ruan was caught off guard and leaned back. When she came back to her senses, she looked at Huo Hannian and saw him sitting upright, as if he was facing a great enemy. Wen Ruan glanced at Old Mrs. Wen, who was walking out of the kitchen, and saw her walking over with a plate of sliced fruits. Seeing Wen Ruan lying on the sofa with a flushed face, he frowned slightly.¡± Go upstairs and change your clothes.¡±¡± When Wen Ruan was pushed away by Huo Hannian, she leaned back unconsciously. Her slender legs were slightly separated, and her skirt was split open, revealing her fair thighs. Wen Ruan¡¯s scalp went numb after being glared at by Old Mrs. Wen. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go take a shower before coming down.¡± As soon as she reached the stairs, she received a message from Huo Hannian. Two words, hurry up. Wen Ruan found it a little funny. Even a fearless bigot would be afraid? When Wen Ruan came downstairs after showering, Old Mrs. Wen had already prepared three dishes and a soup. ¡°Ruan Ruan, pour the wine.¡± Old Mrs. Wen said to Wen Ruan. On the dining table were two bottles of white wine with extremely high alcohol content. The old lady usually drank a little, but not much. Wen Ruan only poured her half a glass. ¡°Give Little Huo a full cup.¡± Wen Ruan subconsciously said,¡±Grandma, his stomach isn¡¯t too good.¡±¡± Old Mrs. Wen looked at Huo Hannian.¡± Little Huo can¡¯t drink?¡± Wen Ruan kicked Huo Hannian under the table, signaling him to nod. The old lady was clearly going to make Huo Hannian drunk. However, Huo Hannian said in a deep voice,¡± I can drink it. Give me a full glass.¡±¡± Wen Ruan had no choice but to pour Huo Hannian a full glass of wine. Perhaps, as they drank and drank, Grandma would see that he was quite sincere and would find him pleasing to the eye! Huo Hannian first toasted the old lady. The old lady took two sips, and he drank it all in one go. Then, he drank a second cup, a third cup¡­ Wen Ruan kicked Huo Hannian again under the table, signaling him to take it easy and not drink himself to death! However, Huo Hannian turned a deaf ear to the hint. In order to please the old lady, he poured himself another glass of wine after he finished drinking. He didn¡¯t say much, but his sincerity was all in the wine. He didn¡¯t know how much he had drunk, but the burning white wine was burning his stomach. Seeing that Huo Hannian had almost finished his bottle of white wine, the old lady picked up a piece of pork rib for him.¡± Little Huo, have some food.¡±¡± ¡°Old Madam, I¡¯m fine. Continue drinking.¡± Wen Ruan couldn¡¯t stop him. Seeing that the other half of the bottle was gone, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said,¡± Huo Hannian, you can¡¯t drink anymore.¡±¡± Huo Hannian waved at Wen Ruan and looked at Old Madam Wen with his dark eyes.¡± Old Madam, I know that you¡¯re biased against me because of what happened to the previous generation. But whether I can give Wen Ruan happiness or not, you¡¯ll have to see how I behave in the future¡­¡± Chapter 410 - Chapter 410: Throbbing Chapter 410: Throbbing Translator: 549690339 White wine had a high alcohol content. After Huo Hannian finished the remaining half of the bottle, he was really a little drunk. Old Mrs. Wen asked the butler to help him upstairs to the guest room. Wen Ruan made some hangover soup and wanted to serve it to Huo Hannian, but Old Mrs. Wen stopped her. The old lady clapped her hands, and a woman in a long red dress walked in. ¡°Grandma, who is she?¡± ¡°This is Little Jin Hua from the opera house. I asked her to come over and test Little Huo!¡± Wen Ruan widened her eyes slightly.¡± Grandma, you can¡¯t do this!¡± Old Mrs. Wen held Wen Ruan¡¯s hand and said sternly,¡± He¡¯s Huo Jin¡¯s son. Back then, Huo Jin swore that he would never marry anyone other than your mother. In the end, he couldn¡¯t resist the pressure from the Huo and Yu Families and broke up with your mother!¡± ¡°Little Jiaojiao, if he doesn¡¯t even know how to reject a woman, or if he thinks that another woman is you when he¡¯s drunk, I won¡¯t allow you to date such a person.¡± Wen Ruan knew that the Old Madam was doing this for her own good, but her actions were very hurtful! ¡°Grandma¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything else. You¡¯re my flesh and blood. I can¡¯t bear for you to suffer any grievances. If Little Huo is unreliable, I won¡¯t agree to you marrying him even if he¡¯s rich!¡± Old Mrs. Wen pulled Wen Ruan back and gave Little Jin Hua a look.¡± Go ahead!¡± If he really wants to do something to you, just shout and we¡¯ll come up immediately.¡± Wen Ruan frowned at Old Mrs. Wen and said firmly,¡± Grandma, even if you send ten beauties like Little Golden Flower in, he won¡¯t touch them.¡± Wen Ruan did not want to use such a test to prove how firm Huo Hannian¡¯s feelings for her were. She pulled the old lady¡¯s hand away and ran upstairs. Little Jin Hua did not enter the guest room. Instead, she stood at the staircase and looked at Wen Ruan with a smile. ¡°Actually, your grandmother didn¡¯t let me into the guest room. What she really wanted to see was your feelings for that gentleman.¡± Little Golden Flower looked at the beautiful and intelligent girl in front of her.¡± I think your performance didn¡¯t disappoint your grandmother.¡± Wen Ruan immediately understood Grandma¡¯s intentions. If she agreed to let Little Jin Hua go in to test Huo Hannian, it would prove that she did not trust Huo Hannian deep down. Huo Hannian did not give her enough sense of security! Grandma naturally wouldn¡¯t agree to the two of them being together easily. Little Golden Flower handed the hangover soup to Wen Ruan.¡± Bring it in!¡±¡± Wen Ruan nodded. Pushing open the door to the guest room, Wen Ruan walked in. Huo Hannian was lying on the bed, his long legs propped up against the side of the bed. His eyes were slightly closed, and it was unknown whether he was asleep or not. Wen Ruan walked over and said softly,¡± Drink the hangover soup. Otherwise, your head will hurt when you wake up tomorrow.¡±¡± Huo Hannian slowly opened his eyes. He raised his long, well-defined fingers and massaged his aching temples. Wen Ruan sat by the bed and handed him the hangover soup. ¡°Do you really want to die? What if your stomach hurts after drinking so much?¡± Huo Han took the hangover soup and took a sip. He frowned.¡± It¡¯s awful.¡±¡± Wen Ruan chuckled and took out a plum candy.¡± I¡¯ll give you this after you finish it.¡±¡± Huo Hannian closed his eyes and finished the hangover soup in one gulp. Wen Ruan handed him the plum candy, but he did not take it. His thin lips moved.¡± Feed me.¡±¡± Wen Ruan brought the plum to his lips. The moment he bit the plum into his lips, he sucked on her fingertips. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart raced the moment he wrapped his lips around her. Her fingertips were warm and numb. She retracted her finger shyly. After all, Huo Hannian didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly in the Wen Family. Otherwise, he would have wasted the wine tonight. Looking at Wen Ruan¡¯s flushed face, Huo Hannian cupped her small face with one hand and caressed the corner of her lips with his rough fingers.¡± Has the old lady¡¯s impression of me changed a little?¡± Wen Ruan glared at Huo Hannian.¡± Are you trying to win my grandmother¡¯s favor with your life?¡± Huo Hannian held the back of his head with both hands and leaned his tall and cold body against the headboard.¡± Actually, with my alcohol tolerance, it¡¯s not a problem for me to drink another bottle.¡± ¡°Bragging!¡± ¡± Drunk men only want to sleep, but I¡¯m slightly drunk now and only want to sleep with you-¡± Before Huo Hannian could finish, Wen Ruan covered his mouth with her slender hands. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. My grandmother might have sent someone to eavesdrop at the door.¡± Huo Hannian cursed under his breath.¡± Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Wen Ruan found Huo Hannian¡¯s expression funny. ¡°Are you that afraid of my grandma?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not fear, it¡¯s respect, because she¡¯s the most important family member in your life.¡± Hearing his words, Wen Ruan¡¯s heart burned. She unconsciously moved closer to him, her small hand holding his large hand, her fingertips caressing his palm.¡± Do you want to go to my room to take a look?¡± She had taken a shower and removed her makeup. Her skin was as fair and smooth as a peeled egg, and her black hair fell on her shoulders. She had an indescribable charm. Huo Hannian¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple slid down hard, and his eyes darkened as he looked at her. He pinched her soft hand and said in a hoarse voice,¡± Don¡¯t seduce me!¡±¡± Wen Ruan inched closer to him, her elegant and fresh breath brushing against his Adam¡¯s apple. Her voice was soft and coquettish as she smiled.¡± Then do you dare?¡±¡± ¡°F * ck, Wen Ruan, are you asking for a beating?¡± Looking at the bulging veins on his forehead, Wen Ruan was afraid that he would really hit her in the next second. She quickly got up from the bed, but her wrist was grabbed by him. He pulled her into his firm chest. Before she could react, he lifted her chin. A domineering and forceful kiss landed on her. Wen Ruan¡¯s small hand that was resting on his shoulder suddenly curled up. The taste of the wine mixed with the sweetness of the plum candy spread in his mouth. The speed of his heartbeat increased uncontrollably. Her long eyelashes slowly drooped down. She was about to respond to his kiss when he pushed her away. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare harm me!¡± He looked at her fixedly, his deep and narrow eyes dyed a little red, with a little confusion, and the breath coming out of his nose tube was warm and hot. Wen Ruan looked at his seductive and seductive appearance and suddenly felt her mouth go dry. Who said that only women were alluring? Men are the same, okay? She blushed and turned her head slightly.¡± Alright then, I won¡¯t harm you anymore. Go take a shower before you sleep.¡±¡± The moment Wen Ruan stepped out of the guest room, she saw the old lady in the corridor. Seeing Wen Ruan come out, the old lady pulled her to the side.¡± Tell Grandma the truth. Are you two already intimate?¡± Wen Ruan covered her burning face with both hands. She did not dare to look into the old lady¡¯s eyes and softly acknowledged. Old Mrs. Wen slapped Wen Ruan¡¯s arm twice in anger.¡± You child¡­¡± The old lady had even prepared to continue testing Huo Hannian tomorrow. Now, she was like a deflated balloon. If she really scared her grandson-in-law away, who would she, Little Jiaojiao, find to take responsibility for? Chapter 411 - Chapter 411: After One Night, Their Relationship Had Changed Chapter 411: After One Night, Their Relationship Had Changed Translator: 549690339 After Wen Ruan left, Huo Hannian went to the guest bathroom to take a shower. After washing up, he stood in front of the French windows and looked at the night view outside. Not long after, his phone rang. Huo Hannian saw the video from Wen Ruan and quickly picked it up. Wen Ruan aimed the camera at her room.¡± I¡¯ll show you.¡±¡± There was a soft white carpet, a large purple princess bed, and chiffon draped down gently. There were two table lamps with chiffon lampshades on the bedside table, and the orange light added a hint of warmth and gentleness to the room. There was a small milky white table by the window. On it was a pot of small green plants and a few pieces of drawing paper. The camera swept across one of the drawings. Huo Hannian narrowed his eyes slightly.¡± Who did you draw?¡± The camera was a little far away, so Huo Hannian could only see that she had drawn a man, but he couldn¡¯t see his face clearly. Wen Ruan glanced at the draft. That was the Huo Hannian she painted a few years after her rebirth in high school. Two days ago, when she was tidying up the room, she found this portrait. She couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances at it and forgot to put it away in the drawer. ¡°Of course I drew you!¡± Wen Ruan took the draft over and showed it to him. Huo Hannian glanced at the drawing. The man in the drawing had sharp eyebrows and starry eyes. He was handsome and cold. He was wearing an exquisite black suit and a luxurious watch. However, Huo Hanniannian noticed that something was wrong. Although his facial features were indeed his, his temperament seemed to be more mature and cold than now. The watch on his hand was also not the one he was wearing now. There were also cufflinks that were black and inlaid with gold. There seemed to be an English letter S on them. ¡°What does cufflink S mean?¡± Hearing Huo Hannian¡¯s question, Wen Ruan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. How could she forget that this was the Huo Hannian from a few years later, not the current him! In fact, she did not know why he would become the young master of the Sborne family a few years later in her previous life! ¡°I composed it myself. I think it¡¯s pretty good and can reflect your domineering temperament!¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes were dark.¡± Where¡¯s the watch?¡±¡± ¡°Why are you observing so carefully? Anyway, as long as it¡¯s you, it¡¯s fine.¡± Huo Hannian felt that something was wrong, but he couldn¡¯t pinpoint what it was. He had a vague feeling that she was not the current him when she was drawing a picture of the face of the Buddha. He was about to say something when someone knocked on the door. Wen Ruan ran to the door and peeked outside. When she saw the old lady standing at the door of the guest room, she quickly retracted her head.¡± My grandmother is knocking. Let¡¯s not talk about it first. Go and open the door!¡±¡± Huo Hannian put down his phone and opened the door. Old Mrs. Wen held a bowl of bird¡¯s nest and handed it to Huo Hannian.¡± Little Huo, you drank a lot tonight and your stomach is not feeling well. Have a bowl of bird¡¯s nest to warm your stomach before you sleep.¡±¡± Huo Hannian was a little overwhelmed by the fact that the old lady¡¯s attitude toward him had obviously improved a little. Huo Hannian took the bird¡¯s nest from the old lady¡¯s hands and smiled.¡± Thank you, Old Madam.¡±¡± Huo Hannian took a bite and was about to take a second bite when Old Mrs. Wen suddenly said,¡± Little Huo, if you dare to hurt my Little Jiaojiao, I¡¯ll have to feed you arsenol. It¡¯s frosted!¡± Huo Hannian choked and coughed violently. Old Mrs. Han was really a person who wouldn¡¯t stop until she shocked everyone with her words! Huo Hannian didn¡¯t fall asleep until midnight. His biological clock was used to waking up early, so he woke up at dawn. After washing up, Huo Hannian went downstairs. Coincidentally, she saw Old Mrs. Wen carrying a basket and preparing to leave. ¡°Old Madam, are you going to buy groceries?¡± Old Mrs. Wen nodded and said,¡± I¡¯ve bought the New Year¡¯s groceries, but I¡¯m still short of some vegetables. I¡¯ll go buy them now. They¡¯re fresh.¡±¡± Huo Hannian walked over to the old lady and took the basket from her.¡± I¡¯ll go with you!¡±¡± The old lady was a little surprised. This young master¡¯s temperament really did not seem like he was willing to go to the market with an old lady like her. However, she did not refuse. The old lady did not ask the driver to drive them. She took Huo Hannian along the small road in the villa area and walked to the open road. Along the way, they met many people who knew the old lady. A few elderly men and women who were dancing in the square saw the old lady and Huo Hannian, so they came over to watch curiously. ¡°Old Madam, who is this? Is this your relative?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so handsome and tall. Do you have a girlfriend?¡± Grandmother Qi smiled when she heard everyone praise Huo Hannian. She patted Huo Hannian¡¯s arm and said,¡± My Little Jiaojiao brought him back. He woke up early in the morning and insisted on accompanying me to buy groceries.¡±¡± Which young man nowadays didn¡¯t want to sleep in after a holiday? None of the grandsons and granddaughters of the old lady were willing to go grocery shopping with them. Everyone could hear the smug flaunting in the old lady¡¯s words. ¡°So he¡¯s your grandson-in-law. He¡¯s a good match for your Ruan Ruan.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really lucky!¡± After chatting with the aunties and uncles for a while, the old lady glanced at Huo Hannian from the corner of her eyes. She thought that he would be impatient, but he didn¡¯t show any dissatisfaction. The old lady¡¯s impression of Huo Hannian deepened. An old man and a young man walked towards the market. On the way, Old Mrs. Wen would occasionally bump into people who greeted her. Every time they asked about Huo Hannian, Old Mrs. Wen would introduce him as her grandson-in-law. Huo Hannian heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that the white wine he drank last night was not for nothing. After they were done with the groceries, the old lady asked Huo Hannian,¡± Is it boring to go out shopping with an old lady like me?¡± Huo Hannian shook his head, and his thin, maroon lips curled into a faint smile.¡± No, it was a good experience.¡±¡± The old lady looked at Huo Hannian.¡± Have you never gone grocery shopping with your family before?¡±¡± ¡°No chance.¡± The old lady nodded.¡± What do you want to eat later? Grandma will make it for you.¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯m not picky. Anything is fine.¡± ¡°My Little Jiaojiao is a little picky. She doesn¡¯t really eat coriander, scallions, and garlic.¡± Huo Hannian chuckled.¡± She doesn¡¯t really eat prawns. Crabs need to be peeled. Someone has to peel them for her before she eats them.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s why that girl is very thin.¡± ¡°I also want her to gain some weight.¡± ¡°Then feed her more good food in the future.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°But she¡¯s gained weight. You can¡¯t dislike her.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Wen Ruan would never have thought that Huo Hannian and Old Mrs. Huo would get along so well after just one night. The two of them complained that Wen Ruan was picky with her food and complained that she was too thin. Wen Ruan sneezed a few times as soon as she woke up. She rubbed her delicate nose, feeling that someone was talking behind her back. She put on a coat and came out of the room. It was still early. It was a little past seven. She glanced at Huo Hannian¡¯s guest room and saw that the door was closed. He should still be asleep. Wen Ruan combed her messy hair with her fingers as she walked downstairs. As soon as he reached the first floor, he saw two figures walking in from the entrance, talking and laughing. The old lady walked in front of Huo Hannian and behind her, carrying a basket full of fresh vegetables. Wen Ruan blinked, thinking that she was seeing things. ¡°Sigh. Why did you come back together?¡± Old Mrs. Wen looked at Wen Ruan, who was still wearing home clothes under her coat. It was obvious that she had not washed up yet. She frowned slightly.¡± Why aren¡¯t you going to tidy yourself up?¡±¡± The look in her eyes was so fearful that Huo Hannian would see Wen Ruan¡¯s slovenly side. Wen Ruan rubbed her head. Why did she feel as though she was being despised by her grandmother? Wen Ruan was urged by Old Mrs. Wen to go upstairs. After washing up and changing her clothes, she went downstairs again. Huo Hannian was helping the old lady in the kitchen. The two of them chatted and laughed. The atmosphere was inexplicably warm and harmonious. After breakfast, Huo Hannian had to catch a flight back to the capital. After all, it was New Year¡¯s Eve, and he had to go back to have a reunion dinner with his family. The old lady took out her phone and took the initiative to exchange WeChat messages with Huo Hannian. Soon, she sent him a big red packet. 880,000. Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian were both surprised to see the amount. ¡°Old Madam, this red packet is too big. I can¡¯t accept it.¡± ¡°You have to accept it. This is a greeting gift from grandma. Also, don¡¯t call me old man.¡± Huo Hannian looked at the old lady, then at Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan gave him a thumbs up.¡± You¡¯re amazing, Little Huo. You managed to settle my grandmother in just one night.¡±¡± She leaned behind him, her small hand reaching from his shoulder to the front, and counted the money for him. Wen Ruan sent Huo Hannian out. The car that was supposed to pick Huo Hannian up had already stopped in the courtyard. ¡°When are you going back to the capital?¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips.¡± Around the eighth day!¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up that day.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Huo Hannian didn¡¯t say anything else. He stopped in his tracks and looked at Wen Ruan, his dark eyes deep.¡± I¡¯m leaving.¡±¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You only want to say the word ¡®mmm¡¯ to me?¡± ¡°Then what else?¡± Wen Ruan came out without a coat. She was wearing a red sweater and felt a little cold. She crossed her arms and rubbed her arms.¡± It¡¯s so cold. I¡¯m going in.¡±¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Huo Hannian opened his black coat and pulled her into his arms. Her slender and delicate body was wrapped in his warm coat, and her clear and charming scent assailed her nostrils. Wen Ruan¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered. Just as she was about to say something, he lowered his head and kissed her. Wen Ruan¡¯s mind went blank for a moment before she reacted. She wanted to push him away in embarrassment and panic, but she also wanted to respond in a throbbing and infatuated manner. Two completely different emotions surged and intertwined in his heart. In the end, she still raised her hands and gently grabbed the clothes in front of him. She raised her head slightly and let him kiss her even deeper. In the villa, the old lady and the butler stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. The tall man in the courtyard held the slender girl in his arms. His large hands wrapped the clothes around the girl¡¯s head, covering their faces. However, anyone who had experienced it could tell what they were doing at a glance. Old Mrs. Han sighed.¡± Who are you protecting yourself from?¡±¡± As he spoke, he turned to look at the butler beside him.¡± Little Huo must be preventing you from peeking.¡± The butler was speechless. You¡¯re talking as if you didn¡¯t peek! The eighth day. Wen Ruan took a flight to the capital in the morning. She received a message from Ye Qingyu that she was going to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register her marriage with the man her family had appointed. After getting their marriage certificate, she let Wen Ruan accompany her to go shopping to vent her emotions. When they arrived at the Imperial Capital International Airport, Wen Ruan didn¡¯t see Huo Hannian, who had come to pick her up, so she called him. However, no one picked up. Chapter 412 - Chapter 412: He Brought Another Woman to the Hospital Chapter 412: He Brought Another Woman to the Hospital Translator: 549690339 On the eighth day of the Lunar New Year, the Huo Corporation officially started work. Huo Hannian first went to the company for a morning meeting and gave red packets to the senior management and employees. After settling a series of matters, he drove out of the company before Wen Ruan arrived at the airport. However, on the way to the airport, he saw a familiar figure that he had not seen for a long time. The figure came out of the hotel. It was freezing cold, and he was only wearing a thin chiffon shirt. His hair was disheveled, and his expression was hurried, as if there was a ferocious beast behind him. Soon, a tall figure chased after her. The man grabbed her long hair from behind and gave her a tight slap. She was knocked to the ground by the man. The man was not satisfied and punched and kicked her again. When the passers-by saw this, a kind-hearted person came forward and wanted to pull the man away. However, the man was very strong. Not only did he not listen to her advice, but he also wanted to attack the enthusiastic pedestrians. Huo Hanniannian¡¯s dark and narrow eyes darkened. He turned around at the traffic light in front of him and drove towards the hotel. When he arrived, the woman had already been beaten black and blue by the man. Just as the man raised his foot and kicked the woman¡¯s abdomen, a slender and powerful hand reached over and grabbed his arm. The man raised his furious face and spoke in English,¡± Who the f * ck are you? Let go?¡± However, when he met Huo Hannian¡¯s dark eyes that were as cold as hell, he was stunned. The way this person looked at him was too terrifying. The moment the man was stunned, Huo Hannian punched him hard in the face. The man took a few steps back. Huo Hannian bowed and looked at the woman curled up on the ground. ¡°Sister Ruoxi?¡± Hearing Huo Hannian¡¯s voice, the woman on the ground shivered and curled her body even tighter. She lowered her head as if she didn¡¯t dare to meet Huo Hannian¡¯s gaze. ¡°Sister Ruoxi, I¡¯m Ah Nian.¡± The woman kept shaking her head and said in a hoarse voice,¡± You¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡± The man who had been punched by Huo Hannian came over angrily and glared at Huo Hannian fiercely.¡± Who the f * ck are you? She¡¯s my wife. How I treat her is my business. What right do you have to-¡± Before the man could finish, Huo Hannian raised his long leg and kicked him hard in the stomach. The man did not have time to dodge and took a few steps back. Huo Hannian took out his phone and called the police. The man¡¯s pupils constricted when he heard Huo Hannian call the police. He was so scared that he turned around and ran. Huo Hannian did not chase after the man. He bent down again and reached out to help the woman. The woman ignored his outstretched hand and stood up with her head lowered. He wanted to leave, but he was hit so badly that he almost fell to the ground. Huo Hannian reached out his long arms to support her. ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the hospital!¡± The woman pushed his hand away forcefully and pushed her hair that was scattered on her shoulders to cover her bruised face. She said in a hoarse voice,¡± Don¡¯t worry about me!¡± Huo Hannian furrowed his brows and did not say anything else. He pulled the woman to the car door and stuffed her into the car. Huo Hannian sat in the driver¡¯s seat and saw that there were two missed calls on his phone. He quickly called back. The phone rang twice before it was picked up. Wen Ruan couldn¡¯t wait for Huo Hannian and had already gotten into a taxi. She was going back to her apartment and driving her car to the Civil Affairs Bureau to pick up Ye Qingyu. After the call went through, Wen Ruan did not say anything. He had promised to pick her up, but he was nowhere to be seen. She was a little angry. Huo Hannian saw that the person on the other end of the phone was silent, so he said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Ruan Ruan, I have something to do. I can¡¯t pick you up at the airport.¡±¡± ¡°Go ahead. I don¡¯t have time to accompany you later.¡± Huo Hannian raised his eyebrows.¡± Hmm? What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Yu ¡®er, register your marriage.¡± Huo Hannian thought of how Li Chen had told him a few days ago that he was going to be single soon. It must be about getting married to Ye Qingyu. He hummed softly. Wen Ruan sensed that he didn¡¯t want to say too much, so she hung up the phone first. Silence returned to the carriage. Huo Hannian glanced at the woman in the back through the rearview mirror. Her eyes were empty as she looked out of the window. Her face was bruised and swollen, making it impossible to see her original appearance. He pursed his thin lips and didn¡¯t say anything. He sped up to the hospital. Civil Affairs Bureau. There were quite a lot of couples who came to register their marriage today. Mr. Ye repeatedly reminded Ye Qingyu to be at the Civil Affairs Bureau at 9 am. Ye Qingyu was wearing a white knee-length down jacket, a mask, and a beret today. She had her hands in her pockets and was pacing around the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau in frustration. It was already a quarter past nine, but she still hadn¡¯t seen her marriage partner. Her father didn¡¯t give her many hints and was very mysterious. He only said that the most handsome man he saw was her future husband. This was the first time she felt that marriage was such a joke! After another five minutes, Ye Qingyu was getting impatient and was about to leave when a Maybach drove over. The uniformed chauffeur got out of the car and opened the back door. A tall and handsome figure appeared in Ye Qingyu¡¯s line of sight. The man was wearing an exquisite three-piece suit with a blue striped tie and a dark coat on his broad shoulders. Her soft black hair was split into three parts, revealing her smooth and handsome forehead. She wore a pair of gold-rimmed glasses on her high nose bridge, and her cold thin lips were slightly pursed. His entire body exuded a noble and cold aura. From head to toe, he had the coldness and elegance of a noble young master. Ye Qingyu blinked and looked at Li Yanchen in disbelief. He¡­ Why would he appear at the Civil Affairs Bureau? Could it be that he was here to get married to another woman today? Heh, what a coincidence! He didn¡¯t expect them to get married on the same day. Ye Qingyu pulled down the brim of her hat, not wanting him to recognize her. If her future husband and his future wife found out that they had a one-night stand, their future days would definitely be chaotic! On the other hand, although she was still a small celebrity, her agency had a clear rule that she could not fall in love or get married. Even if she had registered her marriage, she would still have to keep it a secret! Ye Qingyu hid herself behind a marble pillar to lower her presence. Li Yanchen strode up the stairs with his long legs. When his cold phoenix eyes swept over the pillar, Ye Qingyu immediately shrank back. His heart beat wildly. Two minutes later, Ye Qingyu stuck her head out and saw that Li Yanchen had already entered the Civil Affairs Bureau. Ye Qingyu patted her chest and heaved a sigh of relief. That was close. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t discover her! After waiting for another ten minutes, Ye Qingyu saw a man wearing a leather jacket and luxury goods walking over. She frowned. Could this be the person her father had found for her to get married to? Chapter 413 - Chapter 413: Receiving the Marriage Certificate Chapter 413: Receiving the Marriage Certificate Translator: 549690339 The man looked to be in his early thirties. He should be about 1.8 meters tall and looked quite handsome! However, he was wearing a big and thick gold chain around his neck. His hair was styled into a cockscomb, and he was wearing tight pants and pointed leather shoes. Oh my god! This person had really stepped on her sore spot! She hated men who were too ostentatious, and she hated men who wore tight pants and pointed leather shoes! No matter how handsome he was! Ye Qingyu frowned. When the man walked up the steps, he realized that Ye Qingyu was staring at him. He looked at her sharply and even raised his hand to wipe his comb-like hair. Ye Qingyu took a deep breath and walked towards the man. She opened her mouth and broke the silence first.¡± Sir, I don¡¯t know why you must marry me, but I have to say something first. It¡¯s impossible for me to-¡± Before Ye Qingyu could finish, a woman suddenly got out of another car. The woman ran over with a livid expression. She raised her hand and swung it at Ye Qingyu¡¯s face. Fortunately, Ye Qingyu had acted in many movies and was experienced in such situations. The moment the woman¡¯s palm landed, she turned her head away in time. The woman did not manage to hit Ye Qingyu. Instead, she scolded her in a fit of rage,¡± B * tch, you were the one who urged my husband to divorce me and marry you, right?¡± ¡°How shameful are you to wrap yourself up so tightly? I¡¯ll tear your vixen face apart today!¡± The woman¡¯s slap was about to land on Ye Qingyu¡¯s face when a hand with defined joints reached out and grabbed the woman¡¯s wrist. The woman looked up and saw the man who had grabbed her wrist. The man¡¯s phoenix eyes under his glasses were dark and sharp. His handsome outline was tense, revealing a cold and fierce aura. The air around them became a little oppressive and cold because of the man¡¯s arrival. ¡°Who are you¡­¡± Before the woman could finish her sentence, she felt the hand on her arm tighten as if it was going to crush her bones. She gasped.¡± I¡¯m here to hit the mistress. Why are you meddling in my business?¡±¡± The man spoke in a noble and indifferent manner.¡± She¡¯s my wife who¡¯s about to get our marriage certificate.¡± What was that? What was that? The woman and Ye Qingyu looked surprised at the same time. Especially Ye Qingyu. She felt as if she had been struck by lightning. The person she was going to marry was actually Li Yanchen? In other words, she had recognized the wrong person just now? Li Yanchen saw Ye Qingyu¡¯s stiff body as if she had suffered a great blow. His phoenix eyes under the glasses narrowed slightly, and a chill poured out. He shook off the woman¡¯s arm and took out a neatly folded checkered handkerchief from his pocket. He wiped the hand that had held the woman¡¯s arm and said slowly,¡± Apologize to her.¡±¡± How could Li Yanchen not realize that Ye Qingyu had mistaken her for someone else? There was a hint of darkness in his eyes. She would rather marry this greasy man than be with him? The woman who almost hit Ye Qingyu realized that she had made a mistake. Under Li Yanchen¡¯s oppressive gaze, she said,¡± Miss, I¡¯m sorry. I mistook you for someone else. I wish you and this gentleman a happy marriage!¡±¡± Before Ye Qingyu could say anything, Li Yanchen grabbed her wrist and walked her towards the Civil Affairs Bureau. Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind was in a mess. She looked at Li Yanchen¡¯s handsome and cold face. She could not figure out how he could really get married to her with his status. When she was dragged into the Civil Affairs Bureau, he placed a marriage application form in front of her.¡± Fill it in.¡± Ye Qingyu blinked.¡± Young Master Li, are you sure you want to marry me?¡± Li Yanchen pursed his lips and said in a cold voice,¡± Your family accepted my money. If you want to go back on your word, there¡¯s no room for negotiation.¡± Ye Qingyu did not want to go back on her word. His looks, figure, and family background were not bad. Although she did not have a good impression of him, she was still not worthy of him. However, she couldn¡¯t understand why he wanted to marry her. ¡°I have to catch a plane later.¡± Ye Qingyu looked at the man who had only taken the time to register his marriage and seemed to have no meaning to him. She cursed in her heart. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know just because you¡¯re scolding me in your heart.¡± Hearing his words, Ye Qingyu almost wrote her name wrong. She glared at him angrily.¡± From the looks of it, Young Master Li doesn¡¯t seem to like me very much. Why did you use my family¡¯s company¡¯s financial crisis to force my father to let me marry you?¡± Li Yanchen had one hand in his pocket and his phoenix eyes looked at Ye Qingyu indifferently.¡± Force?¡± You¡¯re thinking too much. Your father has mentioned it to me many times that his daughter has climbed up the social ladder.¡± Ye Qingyu almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Her father was really her biological father! Ye Qingyu was too lazy to talk to Li Yanchen anymore. She focused on filling in the form. Li Yanchen stood at the side with one hand in his pocket and the other hand hanging down naturally. His fingers were well-defined, slender, and his nails were neatly trimmed. Among the men who came to register their marriage today, he was the most outstanding. His entire body exuded the aura of a noble young master. What made Ye Qingyu speechless was that a woman who was preparing to get their marriage certificate had actually run over and asked if Li Yanchen was a celebrity, if he could take a photo with him, or if he wanted an autograph! Ye Qingyu clicked her tongue. Aren¡¯t these women afraid that their newlywed husband would be jealous? Li Yanchen looked handsome and refined on the outside, but he was merciless when he rejected people. In the end, the few women left dejectedly. Li Yanchen glanced at Ye Qingyu, who had filled out the form unwillingly, and pursed his thin lips.¡± You should be glad.¡±¡± Ye Qingyu was amused by Li Yanchen¡¯s words.¡± I was forced to come here to register our marriage. Do I have to be grateful? Mr. Li, no matter how much a woman likes you, I don¡¯t feel lucky or proud. Because, in my heart, you¡¯re just a man who had sex with me.¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s face instantly turned as black as the bottom of a pot. When they came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Ye Qingyu and Li Yanchen had a red booklet in their hands. Ye Qingyu looked at the name on it. Ye Qingyu, Li Yanchen. She looked a little absent-minded. She had not expected to be married at the age of 20. The photo was half-length with a red background. Because the two of them had a little disagreement when filling out the form, their expressions were not very good when the photo was taken. Especially Li Yanchen, his handsome face was tense and cold. Their heads weren¡¯t close to each other like newlyweds, and they sat upright. When the staff took their photos, they looked at them suspiciously. ¡°From now on, you are Mrs. Li. I won¡¯t interfere with your work, but don¡¯t create any scandals for me outside.¡± Li Yanchen handed Ye Yuyu a bunch of keys.¡± Cheng Yuan, Block A, 3201. You can move in voluntarily.¡±¡± Ye Qingyu glanced at Li Yanchen, took the keys, and said calmly,¡± When are you coming back from your business trip? I want to have a good chat with you about our marriage.¡± ¡°Two days later.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you at Cheng Garden.¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s lips twitched.¡± You can¡¯t wait to have married life?¡± Ye Qingyu was speechless. Chapter 414 - Chapter 414: She saw him at the entrance of the hospital Chapter 414: She saw him at the entrance of the hospital Translator: 549690339 Li Yanchen lowered his gaze and stared at the girl in front of him. She was wearing a beret, and she had not worn her mask after taking off her wedding photo. At this moment, her long black eyelashes were lowered, and her cheeks were flushed with embarrassment. Under the sunlight, her skin looked especially clear. Between her charming and bright eyes, the charm of a little woman unconsciously appeared. Li Yanchen raised his slender fingers and gently scratched the tip of her nose. His actions stunned Ye Qingyu. Subconsciously, she wanted to pull away from him, but she did not notice that there were stairs under her feet. She could not help but step on air and her body fell forward uncontrollably. Ye Qingyu was so frightened that her pupils constricted and her hands flailed about. Just as she thought that she would come into close contact with the ground, a strong hand reached over and wrapped around her slender waist in time. Ye Qingyu fell into his handsome and firm chest. The cold scent of men¡¯s perfume wafted into her nose. The man¡¯s slender and jade-like hands were quite strong. They were tightly wrapped around her waist, making her unable to move. The tip of Ye Qingyu¡¯s nose was pressed against the man¡¯s high-quality, cold coat. She had no choice but to put her hands on his shoulders because she had nowhere to put them. His heart was beating uncontrollably. After steadying herself, Ye Yu looked up at him. However, just as she looked up, her soft red lips touched the corner of his lips. She did not expect him to be so close to her. As long as she raised her head, she would be able to kiss his lips. Ye Qingyu blinked her long eyelashes, and her mind went blank for a moment. Her heart seemed to jump out of her throat. When she came back to her senses and wanted to retreat, the man held the back of her head and took the initiative to kiss her lips. The clear and charming masculine scent invaded her taste buds and sense of smell, bringing with it a strength and dominance that could not be ignored. Ye Qingyu groaned as he probed deeper. The temperature on his ears gradually rose. She clenched her hands into fists and punched his shoulders a few times. He only let go of her when she was almost out of breath. Ye Qingyu glared at him angrily.¡± Li Yanchen, we¡¯re at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau!¡± He was shameless, but she still wanted it, okay? Li Yanchen raised the red book in his hand without changing his expression. His voice was clear and mellow.¡± You¡¯ve forgotten your identity so quickly? A husband kissing his wife was legal!¡± Ye Qingyu was flustered when she heard him say the word ¡®wife¡¯. Why was he so calm and at ease in front of her? Other than that night on Cloud Dream Island, the number of times they had met could be counted on one hand. Strictly speaking, they were a pair of strangers who did not know each other! Ye Qingyu pushed him away forcefully and took two steps back to put some distance between them. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what we talked about when you came back from your business trip.¡±After registering her marriage with him, Ye Qingyu felt like she had fallen into a wolf¡¯s den! She planned to sign a post-marital agreement with him and the two of them would mind their own business. She wondered if he would agree. Li Yanchen did not respond to Ye Qingyu¡¯s words. He glanced at her with a dark look in his eyes before walking down the steps and getting into the car. Not long after he left, Wen Ruan drove over. Ye Qingyu quickly composed herself and got into the car. As soon as she got into the car, she saw Wen Ruan staring at her with a smile. Ye Qingyu felt guilty and covered her face with both hands.¡± Ruan Ruan, you know that I was forced to come and register my marriage with him.¡± Wen Ruan looked at Ye Qingyu¡¯s face that was still red despite being blocked by her hands. She smiled and said,¡± I saw everything. I was already here a long time ago, but I didn¡¯t dare to drive over because I was afraid of disturbing the two of you.¡± Ye Qingyu opened her fingers and revealed her beautiful eyes.¡± Ahhh, I¡¯m going to die!¡±¡± ¡°Are you moved by him?¡± Ye Qingyu couldn¡¯t explain her feelings for Li Yanchen. He looked handsome and refined, but he was actually very aggressive. His temperament was noble and cold. From head to toe, no one could pick out any flaws. It was impossible for her to not feel anything when kissed by a man like this! She had always been obsessed with looks and was not immune to good-looking men. However¡­ She was too clear-headed and always felt that people like him would not give his heart. Besides, she still didn¡¯t understand why he wanted to marry her. Did he really like her so much that he couldn¡¯t help himself? I¡¯m afraid I can only lie to a little girl who has never been in the world! ¡°I won¡¯t fall for him. You know that my heart is with senior Ah Heng.¡± Senior Ah Heng was Ye Qingyu¡¯s senior when she was in junior high school. He went abroad after graduating from junior high. Both of them had a good impression of each other during school, but neither of them said it out loud. Wen Ruan smiled and did not expose Ye Qingyu. It had been so many years. That kind of ignorant good impression had probably long disappeared! She had visited Ye Qingyu¡¯s class before. Even if she was acting with the most handsome actor, she could still act with ease. Unlike when she was facing Li Yanchen, she was completely a young girl who could not be flirted with. The two of them stopped talking about men and talked about what to buy at the mall later. On the night of the 30th, Huo Hannian sent Wen Ruan a huge red packet. She planned to buy him a gift at the mall later. After driving for a while, Ye Qingyu suddenly exclaimed in confusion. ¡°Ruan Ruan, isn¡¯t that your Young Master Huo?¡± Wen Ruan tilted her head and looked in the direction Ye Qingyu was pointing. Huo Hannian strode out of the hospital. He stood at the door and looked around as if he was looking for someone. After a while, he strode forward. He walked to the back of a thin woman. The woman stood with her back facing Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan could not see her face clearly, but from the back, she looked really, really skinny. Wen Ruan¡¯s grip on the steering wheel tightened uncontrollably. Huo Hannian grabbed the woman¡¯s arm and pulled her forward. The woman seemed to want to get rid of his hand and kept struggling. However, the woman was too thin and could not break free from Huo Hannian¡¯s grip. She could only stand where she was, raise her head, and say something to him emotionally. Huo Hannian¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together, and his expression was rather gloomy and cold. He was so focused on the woman that he didn¡¯t notice the strange looks the people around him were giving them. Ever since Wen Ruan met Huo Hannian, she had never seen him care so much about any other woman besides her! Wen Ruan pursed her lips tightly, her chest contracting as a bitter feeling spread out. He had agreed to pick her up at the airport, but he suddenly stood her up. Was it because of that woman? Ye Qingyu also saw this scene. Seeing that Wen Ruan¡¯s expression had darkened, she frowned and said,¡± Ruan Ruan, before things are clear, don¡¯t make wild guesses. It might be a misunderstanding!¡±After a pause, she said,¡± If it wasn¡¯t a misunderstanding, I would have beaten him up for you!¡± Wen Ruan adjusted his breathing and didn¡¯t say anything. He took out his phone and called Huo Hannian. Chapter 415 - Chapter 415: Encounter Chapter 415: Encounter Translator: 549690339 With Huo Hannian¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t say a single word to a woman that he didn¡¯t care about. And the woman who was arguing with him now clearly held a lot of weight in his heart. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have stood her up and not picked her up at the airport. Wen Ruan pursed his lips tightly, took a deep breath, and dialed Huo Hannian¡¯s number. The call went through very quickly. Every ring made her heart beat faster. She parked the car by the road opposite the hospital and looked at the man opposite her through the car window. Perhaps he heard the vibration of his phone, he glanced at the woman. As if afraid that she would leave, he grabbed her arm with one hand and took out his phone with the other. Seeing his actions, Wen Ruan¡¯s breathing stopped for a few seconds. A dull feeling spread in his heart. The man¡¯s deep and magnetic voice came through the phone.¡± Ruan Ruan.¡±¡± His voice sounded no different from any other time, but the moment she heard his voice, Wen Ruan¡¯s nose still turned sour. She tightened her grip on her phone and tried to control her emotions. She pretended to be relaxed and said,¡± I¡¯ve picked up Yu ¡®er. I¡¯m going shopping with her later. Where are you?¡±¡± The person on the other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds before he said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± I¡¯m outside. I have something to do. I¡¯ll take you out for dinner later.¡±¡± Wen Ruan smiled lightly and pretended to ask casually,¡± Is it business or personal?¡±¡± Huo Hannian did not answer her but said softly,¡± Ruan Ruan, I¡¯ll talk to you later. Have fun shopping with Ye Qingyu. Use the black card I gave you and swipe it however you want.¡±¡± He hung up the phone first. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart tightened. She turned her head again and looked across the hospital. He pulled the slender woman back into the hospital. Wen Ruan closed his sore eyes and tried his best to regulate his breathing. Ye Qingyu saw Wen Ruan¡¯s expression and Huo Hannian¡¯s reaction. She said indignantly,¡± Let¡¯s go down and find him now. We¡¯ll ask him why he lied to you.¡± Wen Ruan stopped Ye Qingyu, who was about to open the car door. She regained some of her composure and said calmly,¡± Forget it. There¡¯s no need to be so suspicious when the two of us are together. When he wants to tell me, he¡¯ll naturally tell me.¡±¡± It was not easy for the two of them to be together, and she had given him her most precious thing. If he really had second thoughts, she wasn¡¯t made of paper. She wouldn¡¯t let him off so easily! A woman¡¯s sixth sense was the most accurate. Wen Ruan could feel Huo Hannian¡¯s feelings and intentions for her. However, who was the woman who argued with him outside the hospital? Even though she kept reminding herself not to let her imagination run wild, her heart still felt a little heavy. Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyan arrived at the largest shopping mall in the Imperial Capital. Wen Ruan pointed at the magnificent hall of the mall.¡± Yu ¡®er, do you see that? You¡¯re the lady boss of this place from now on.¡±¡± Seeing Wen Ruan smacking her, Ye Qingyu pinched her slender waist gently.¡± Don¡¯t spout nonsense. I¡¯m secretly married to Li Yanchen. Besides, his things have nothing to do with me.¡± Wen Ruan smiled and pulled Ye Qingyu upstairs. The two of them entered a luxury brand handbag store. After entering, he met Jiang Yan and Tang Mengyao. Jiang Yan and Tang Mengyao didn¡¯t see Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyu. They were chatting. Jiang Yan said,¡± Yaoyao, why are you so listless recently?¡± Tang Mengyao said,¡± I went to the Li family¡¯s house with my family on the fifth day of the Lunar New Year. I confessed to Brother Yanchen.¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± Jiang Yan asked. Tang Mengyao said,¡± He only sees me as his sister and told me not to waste my time on him.¡± Jiang Yan said,¡± I heard that he hasn¡¯t had a woman by his side all these years. Is he really gay?¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s lips twitched when she heard Jiang Yan¡¯s words. She really hoped that Li Yanchen was gay! In that case, even if they got married, he wouldn¡¯t do anything to her! Unfortunately, she had seen his real martial arts, so he really didn¡¯t have that inclination! The two of them quickly changed the topic from Li Yanchen to Huo Hannian. ¡°Yanyan, what about you? You and Young Master Huo-¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention him. He¡¯s just a cold stone. It¡¯s impossible to warm him up!¡± ¡°Is he still with Yun Zang¡¯s daughter?¡± ¡°I heard that they were together. Even when his mother came back, she couldn¡¯t separate them.¡± ¡°Young Master Huo really loves his mistress ¡®daughter.¡± Before Tang Mengyao could finish her sentence, she heard someone reprimanding her.¡± You¡¯re a good example of a socialite!¡± Jiang Yan and Tang Mengyao turned around at the same time and frowned when they saw Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyu standing not far away. Jiang Yan narrowed her eyes and looked at Wen Ruan, who was wearing a short yellow sweater and wide-legged jeans. She had a small bag slung across her waist and her coat was placed on her arm. The short sweater and wide-legged jeans accentuated her figure, making her legs look long and slender. Her pure black hair draped over her shoulders. She was clean and spotless. She was definitely the white moonlight in a man¡¯s heart. Perhaps it was because of love, Jiang Yan felt that Wen Ruan looked even better. Jiang Yan couldn¡¯t get close to Huo Niannian, nor could she get his favor. It wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t jealous and disgusted by Wen Ruan. However, she also knew that feelings could not be forced. If Huo Hannian didn¡¯t like her, why should she be hung up on a tree? She decided to let go of Huo Hannian, but it didn¡¯t mean that she would like Wen Ruan like her brother, Jiang Yu. This little vixen was just like her mother, she only knew how to seduce men! Jiang Yan didn¡¯t want to waste any more time with Wen Ruan. She called the sales assistant over and said calmly,¡± Yaoyao and I want to quietly pick out the bags in your shop. You can let the irrelevant people out!¡±¡± Jiang Yan and Tang Mengyao were the daughters of the four wealthy families. They were regular customers of the brand store, so the salesperson naturally had to take care of their faces. ¡°My apologies, ladies¡­¡± Before the salesperson could finish speaking, Wen Ruan pulled Ye Qingyu towards the counter. ¡°Yu ¡®er, what do you think of this bag?¡± Ye Qingyu looked at the price tag. It was seven figures. She gave Wen Ruan a look. It was too expensive! Seeing that Wen Ruan ignored her and went to take the bag from the counter, the sales assistant quickly said,¡± Miss, the bag at the counter is very expensive. If you can¡¯t afford it, don¡¯t touch it-¡± Jiang Yan and Tang Mengyao chuckled. Jiang Yan said,¡± Miss Wen, the luxury goods in the big shopping malls in the capital are not like those in small places like Cloud City. Are you sure you can afford them?¡±¡± Wen Ruan took out the black card Huo Hannian had given her from her bag. ¡°Not only do I want this one, but I also want that one. Also, take out all the new styles in your shop and let me see them!¡± The salesperson was stunned when she saw Wen Ruan¡¯s black card. Jiang Yan and Tang Mengyao also saw the black card in Wen Ruan¡¯s hand. They naturally recognized this card. It had no limit and was a symbol of wealth. On the card, there was the word ¡± Huo ¡°. Chapter 416 - Chapter 416: She Found Another Man Chapter 416: She Found Another Man Translator: 549690339 Tang Mengyao looked at Jiang Yan, who didn¡¯t look too good, and said in disbelief,¡± Yanyan, Young Master Huo actually gave her a black card?¡± How much did he like her to give her an unlimited black card! A crack appeared on Jiang Yan¡¯s beautiful and dignified face.¡± What¡¯s there to be envious of? She¡¯s just using her beauty to exchange for money. It won¡¯t last long!¡±¡± When Wen Ruan heard Jiang Yan¡¯s words, her lips curled into a smile.¡± I don¡¯t know if it¡¯ll last long, but I can swipe Huo Hannian¡¯s black card as fast as I want.¡± I think Miss Jiang won¡¯t be able to experience it!¡± Wen Ruan could naturally tell that Jiang Yan had feelings for Huo Hannian. No matter how rich Jiang Yan was, Huo Hannian was someone she could never have. This sentence hit the sore spot in Jiang Yan¡¯s heart. She glared at Wen Ruan coldly and pulled Tang Mengyao away with a dark expression. Ye Qingyu looked at Wen Ruan, who had driven Jiang Yan away in anger, and said softly,¡± She¡¯s the daughter of the Jiang family after all. Wouldn¡¯t it be bad for you if you fell out with her?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s lips curled up slightly.¡± She doesn¡¯t like me to begin with. If I tolerate her, she¡¯ll think that I¡¯m easy to bully.¡±Wen Ruan then lowered her voice and said in a voice that only she and Ye Qingyu could hear,¡± Besides, Jiang Yu felt guilty towards me. If Jiang Yan really dares to do anything bad to me, I will go to Jiang Yu.¡± Ye Qingyu sighed in relief.¡± That¡¯s true. Jiang Yu is bad, but he knows what he likes and hates. He¡¯s not hopeless!¡±¡± ¡°By the way, he hasn¡¯t been looking for you recently, right? Doesn¡¯t he like you?¡± At the mention of Jiang Yu, Wen Ruan felt like there was someone hiding in his heart. The feelings he had for her before were just on the surface. He didn¡¯t really care about her. ¡°He¡¯s just taking revenge. He¡¯s just playing.¡± Ye Qingyu sighed.¡± I wonder what kind of woman can subdue a person like that!¡± The guild will always appear at the end of the game. The salesperson who took Wen Ruan¡¯s black card turned from cold to warm.¡± Ladies, which bag do you like? I¡¯ll pay for it with my card.¡±¡± Ye Qingyu waved her hand.¡± Ruan Ruan, you can buy it. I don¡¯t want it.¡±¡± When Wen Ruan thought of Huo Hannian, the suffocating feeling in her heart spread out again. She picked out two bags.¡± These two.¡± After paying the bill, she forcefully gave one to Ye Qingyu. Wen Ruan was originally going to buy clothes for Huo Han, but when they passed by the men¡¯s clothing store, she did not stop for even a second. After shopping, Wen Ruan dragged Ye Qingyu out for western food. He ordered a bottle of red wine worth more than 100,000. The feeling of swiping the card was quite good. Sitting in the sky restaurant, eating steak and drinking red wine while watching the night view of the capital, his mood gradually improved. At the hospital. Under Huo Hannian¡¯s insistence, Su Ruoxi did a full body checkup. She had been beaten by the man until her brain was filled with blood. She had to undergo conservative medication first, but during this period, it might cause temporary blindness. Not only that, but there were also injuries of all sizes all over his body. Huo Hannian¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. ¡°He has abused you more than once, right?¡± The woman curled up on the bed, her face pale, her lips tightly pursed, and her eyelashes trembling. From the time he saw her at the hotel to the time she finished her checkup at the hospital, she had not spoken more than three sentences to him. In the past, when she took care of him, she was not like this. He often complained that she was long-winded and talkative. She didn¡¯t want to talk, so Huo Hannian didn¡¯t force her. He walked to the window and gave Zuo Yi a call, instructing him to bring food over. After the call, Huo Hannian heard his phone ring a few times. He opened it. [Your last digit is 888, stuck on the 23rd at 15:10 points, 2000000¡­] A faint smile appeared on Huo Hannian¡¯s gloomy face. She was finally spending his money! After another hour, he received a few more bank messages. When Zuo Yi delivered the food, he happened to see the faint smile on Huo Hannian¡¯s face when he saw the bank information. He accidentally glanced at his phone. He had spent a few hundred thousand on a meal, and the young master was still smiling dotingly? Zuo Yi could guess who was the one who spent Young Master¡¯s money! After Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyu finished their meal, the two of them went to a KTV below the restaurant. Ye Qingyu could clearly feel that Wen Ruan was not in a good mood. Actually, she was not in a good mood either. After all, she had changed from a young girl to a young woman. No one would be in a good mood! The two of them ordered wine and fruit, held microphones, and sang while drinking. Wen Ruan was tired from singing and leaned back on the sofa. After drinking a lot of wine, her stomach was burning. He wanted to get drunk, but the more he drank, the more sober he became. The scene of him and that woman tugging and pulling kept appearing in her mind. Today, when he came out from home to deliver the news, he was filled with anticipation and excitement. After all, it had been a week since she last saw him. However, in just a few hours, his excited mood changed. After Ye Qingyu finished singing, she saw Wen Ruan leaning on the sofa with a sad expression. She stepped forward and played a few explosive DJ songs. Then, she changed the lights in the room to colorful laser lights. ¡°Ruan Ruan, come, let¡¯s dance.¡± There were only the two of them in the private room, so they could dance and vent as they pleased. After the dance, the door of the private room was pushed open. A man dressed in fancy clothes pushed open the door and asked with a smile,¡± Beautiful ladies, do you need any liveliness? We have new young masters here, and they are all very handsome. Do you want to find them to accompany you?¡± Wen Ruan squinted his deer eyes.¡± How handsome?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call a few over. You guys choose?¡± Wen Ruan raised her eyebrows and made an OK gesture. After the man left, Ye Yu leaned on Wen Ruan¡¯s shoulder.¡± Ruan Ruan, aren¡¯t you afraid that Young Master Huo will find out?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s slender fingers poked Ye Qingyu¡¯s charming face.¡± Are you afraid that Young Master Li will find out?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. When he comes back from his business trip, I want to make it clear to him that even if we get married, we won¡¯t interfere with each other!¡± Wen Ruan smiled and said nothing. With Li Yanchen¡¯s temper, it would be strange if he followed Ye Qingyu¡¯s! At night, Jiang Yu was singing at the KTV with a few young masters. The nightlife that he used to find interesting was now boring to him. Young masters always had women by their side, but he rejected them. He stayed inside alone like an alien, so he found an excuse to leave early. When she came out of the private room, she saw the father of the KTV walking over with five or six young and tall men. All of them had put on makeup and looked feminine. Papa Sang knocked on the door and pushed it open with a smile.¡± Beautiful ladies, I¡¯ve brought the person you ordered.¡±¡± Jiang Yu, who was about to leave, casually glanced at the opposite room. However, when he saw a familiar figure, he was slightly stunned. Wen Ruan? Jiang Yu took a few steps forward and saw that the woman inside was indeed Wen Ruan. He took out his phone and called Huo Hannian. Chapter 417 - Chapter 417: She Can Over at Any Time, Never Pester Her Chapter 417: She Can Over at Any Time, Never Pester Her Translator: 549690339 In the private room. The six young hunks looked at Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyu on the sofa, their eyes filled with amazement. Of the two girls, one looked beautiful and beautiful, while the other was charming and charming. She was young and had a temperament. In the entertainment industry where there were many beautiful women, she was a unique existence. The young hunks were all a little restless, wanting to get the two of them¡¯s favor. Wen Ruan¡¯s slender body leaned lazily against the sofa. Her deer eyes narrowed as she looked at the young hunks. She said lazily,¡± Which one of you knows how to tell jokes?¡± The six of them raised their hands in unison. Wen Ruan pointed at someone.¡± You can stay!¡±¡± Those who were selected by Wen Ruan were extremely happy. Ye Qingyu chose someone who could sing and dance to stay with her. The young hunk who was left behind by Wen Ruan sat beside Wen Ruan excitedly. Upon closer inspection, he realized that this young girl was even more beautiful. Her skin was as smooth as a peeled egg, and her facial features were exquisite and outstanding. There was not a single flaw to be picked out. However, there were no expressions on his face and he looked a little cold. Wen Ruan saw the young hunk staring at her and took out a wad of cash from her bag.¡± If you can make me laugh, this money is yours.¡±¡± That stack of cash should be tens of thousands. The young hunk¡¯s eyes lit up.¡± Alright, let me tell you a joke first.¡± The young hunk was usually quite humorous and knew how to make women happy. He thought that the joke he told would make Wen Ruan smile, but when she heard it, her frown deepened. He said a few more in a row. Wen Ruan was still indifferent. The young hunk had no choice but to do a few funny actions to make Wen Ruan happy. Wen Ruan¡¯s fair fingers played with the wine glass as she looked at the young hunk with a smile.¡± No more?¡± A thin layer of sweat had already appeared on the young hunk¡¯s forehead. He did not expect that the beautiful little fairy would be so cold and difficult to deal with. ¡°But you did your best. Take the money!¡±After giving all the money to the young hunk, Wen Ruan raised her head slightly and downed the liquid in her glass. She leaned back on the sofa, her small hands supporting her fair face as she listened to Ye Qingyu and another young hunk sing. Wen Ruan¡¯s eyelids slowly became heavy as she closed her eyes. The young hunk sitting next to Wen Ruan saw that Wen Ruan had fallen asleep and couldn¡¯t help but move closer to her. He looked at her carefully. Her eyelashes were thick and long, like two small fans. They were unbelievably beautiful. The young hunk reached out his hand, wanting to touch Wen Ruan¡¯s eyelashes lightly. Suddenly, with a bang, the door of the private room was kicked open from the outside. A sinister and cold aura assaulted him. Ye Qingyu, who was singing, saw the tall figure at the door and instantly fell silent. She subconsciously looked at Wen Ruan who was on the sofa. Wen Ruan heard the sound and slowly opened her long eyelashes. The young hunk master beside him was obviously frightened and remained in his position close to Wen Ruan, motionless. From the angle of the man at the door, Wen Ruan was leaning against the sofa. The little hunk was leaning forward as if he was wrapping her in his arms, looking extremely intimate. Huo Hannian¡¯s handsome face darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye. He strode towards the sofa in the private room. Wen Ruan felt that the atmosphere was not right. She pushed the young hunk away and stood up. The moment his gaze met those malicious and cold black eyes, his heart tightened. Huo Hannian quickly shifted his gaze away and his narrow eyes fell on the young hunk on the sofa. Her face darkened when she saw the cash in his arms. He received a message from the bank and she withdrew some cash. He thought that she was using it for shopping. He didn¡¯t expect her to come looking for a young hunk! He felt as if he had been turned into a grassland! Huo Hannian grabbed the young hunk by his collar and pulled him up. He waved his fist at the young hunk. Wen Ruan frowned and grabbed Huo Hannian¡¯s arm. ¡°You dare lay a finger on him?¡±Wen Ruan had drunk quite a bit that night, and her fair and smooth skin was flushed red. There was a hint of coldness in her misty deer eyes.¡± He¡¯s the one I ordered. If you touch him, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±¡± The atmosphere in the private room instantly turned cold. Ye Qingyu and the two young hunks did not even dare to breathe loudly. Ye Qingyu gave Wen Ruan a thumbs up in her heart. Only Ruan Ruan would dare to speak like this in front of Young Master Huo! Huo Hannian¡¯s firm jawline tightened, and his dark eyes were sharp.¡± Wen Ruan, am I being too nice to you?¡±¡± She was looking for a young hunk outside and was actually protecting him openly. Where did she get the courage to do so? Huo Hannian shook off Wen Ruan¡¯s hand and was about to throw a punch at the young hunk when Wen Ruan suddenly moved in front of him. Huo Hannian¡¯s fist almost landed on her face. Huo Hannian¡¯s face was so dark that water could drip from it. ¡°You actually¡­¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s long, straight eyebrows furrowed tightly. His low and cold voice seemed to come from the depths of his throat.¡± Are you in a bad mood because I didn¡¯t pick you up at the airport?¡± Wen Ruan closed her eyes and opened them again. She didn¡¯t say anything and only looked at Huo Hannian coldly. She picked up her bag from the sofa and quickly left the room. Huo Hannian strode out of the private room. Wen Ruan ignored him and continued walking forward. When they left the KTV hall, Huo Hannian saw Wen Ruan walking to the roadside to hail a taxi. He reached out his large palm and grabbed her slender wrist. Wen Ruan struggled a few times but failed to break free from his grip. He forcefully and domineeringly pulled her into the illusion. Huo Hannian followed her into the car.¡± Let¡¯s go to the Bauhinia Garden,¡± he instructed the chauffeur.¡± Wen Ruan said coldly,¡± Chuangye Road, Yilin Community.¡± The driver looked at the two people in the back seat and asked carefully,¡±I¡­¡± Who should we listen to?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s lips twitched and a mocking expression appeared on her pretty face.¡± You have the time to accompany me now?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s gaze deepened as he looked at Wen Ruan. He reached out to hold Wen Ruan¡¯s hand, but the next second, she avoided him. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not picking you up at the airport, but I really have something important to do today.¡±He moved closer to her, his slender fingers caressing her cheek, his rough fingers caressing her cheek. Wen Ruan¡¯s expression remained cold. She looked at the man¡¯s handsome face that was inches away from her. There were countless things she wanted to say, but she could not say anything. She had thought that their relationship had improved, but now it seemed that she was just being self-righteous! Perhaps, in his heart, she was not that unique and important! ¡°Alright then, tell me what important matter you have. If it¡¯s reasonable, I won¡¯t hold it against you.¡± Huo Hannian pursed his thin lips and looked at Wen Ruan with his dark eyes.¡± Did you see something?¡±¡± Wen Ruan looked back at his dark and narrow eyes and tried her best to control her emotions. She said in a cold voice,¡± Yes, Yu ¡®er and I both saw it. You were pulling and tugging with a woman at the entrance of the hospital. Your eyes and expression told me that you care about her very much!¡± ¡°Of course, if you didn¡¯t care, you wouldn¡¯t have not picked me up at the airport! Huo Hannian, if you have other women in your heart, you can tell me directly. I can get over you anytime. I won¡¯t be entangled with you!¡± Chapter 418 - Chapter 418: Other Than You, I Won’t Like Any Other Woman Chapter 418: Other Than You, I Won¡¯t Like Any Other Woman Translator: 549690339 Hearing Wen Ruan¡¯s words, Huo Hannian¡¯s face darkened and his jaw tightened. The atmosphere in the car was so cold that a layer of frost could be scraped off. The chauffeur in front did not dare to breathe heavily. Huo Hannian pursed his thin lips and didn¡¯t say a word for a long time. He didn¡¯t expect her to end it so easily! Her love and hate were so clear and so intense! Huo Hannian looked into Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes, which were as dark as the night sky without any stars. It was so dark that not a single ray of light could seep in. ¡°Say that again?¡± After Wen Ruan said those words, the emotions that he had been holding back all this while reached the highest point in an instant. She did not want to say it again. She had to get out of the car immediately. Otherwise, if she stayed in the car with him, she did not know what she would do. Wen Ruan went to push the car door open, but it was locked from the inside. Wen Ruan told the driver to unlock the door. The driver looked at Huo Hannian but didn¡¯t dare to open it. Wen Ruan was furious. She picked up her bag and smashed it against the car door.¡± Unlock the door!¡±¡± Huo Hannian went to grab Ruan¡¯s hand but was hit by her bag instead. The metal chain on the bag scraped his temple, and there was a cut there, and blood seeped out. The chauffeur was trembling with fear as he watched from the front. He secretly broke out in a cold sweat for Wen Ruan. The only person who dared to treat the cold-faced young master of the Huo family like this was Wen Ruan! Huo Hannian¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly. Ignoring his injured sideburns, he stretched out his long arms and pulled Wen Ruan into his arms. He used a lot of strength and Wen Ruan stubbornly refused to be pulled into his embrace. In the end, she was not as strong as him. The moment she was pulled into his embrace, her anger was like a wildfire that wanted to burn her to pieces. ¡°Huo Hannian, let go of me!¡± She struggled desperately in his arms, but when she couldn¡¯t break free, she threw her bag at him again. The metal chain of the bag hit him, so it should be painful, but he didn¡¯t make a sound. The hand that was holding her waist tightened. Wen Ruan was suffocated by him. Slowly, she stopped struggling and hitting him. Huo Hannian looked down at the girl in his arms. His fair face was flushed red due to his excitement. His drooping eyelashes quivered like the wings of an injured butterfly. His lips were tightly pursed, and there was a hint of coldness in them. Huo Hannian saw that she had finished venting her emotions and calmed down a lot. He released his hands from her slender waist and took out a cigarette from his pocket. ¡°I want a cigarette.¡± Wen Ruan did not say anything. Seeing this, the chauffeur got out of the car. Wen Ruan leaned against the car window and looked at Huo Hannian coldly. However, his heart was not as cold as it seemed. Huo Hannian was the one whom she had given her heart to. She had given her most precious body and heart to him. No matter how smart she was usually, she was just a little girl in love. The feelings of a young girl were pure and passionate. She hoped to be with him for the rest of her life. She was unwilling to share him with anyone. If he couldn¡¯t do it, she would rather leave. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to be with him. They had been through a lot, and she cherished the time they had together. She was brave enough to not back down when facing his mother. She really did not want their relationship to be short-lived. No matter how angry she was or how heartless she was, she cared about his performance. She hoped that he could give her a reasonable explanation and not lie to her! Huo Hannian lit his cigarette, narrowed his eyes, and exhaled a mouthful of smoke. A low and hoarse voice slowly rang out. ¡°When I was young, I was abused and tortured by a woman. There was a period of time when I was very introverted. When I saw adults, especially women, I was afraid.¡± ¡°The butler who took care of me overseas had to fire all the adult maids. He found a ten-year-old Su Ruoxi.¡± ¡°Su Ruoxi¡¯s family is in a difficult situation. She secretly went abroad with the villagers to work to earn money to support her grandmother and sister. Although she was young, she was a good cook and could do all kinds of housework very well.¡± ¡°She¡¯s small and has short hair. I thought she was a little boy.¡± ¡°She took care of my daily life, accompanied me to study, and went out to play with me on weekends. She was an important friend during the dark times of my childhood.¡± ¡°When I was nine years old, my father took me and her to Japan for a vacation. That day, my father went to meet a client, and I went out to play with her alone. In the end, there was an earthquake, and she and I were buried in the ruins. The rescue team only found us after forty-eight hours. During that time, I was thirsty and hungry. It was she who bit her finger and dripped blood into my mouth that saved me.¡± ¡°To me, she¡¯s my sister, my family, and my benefactor!¡± ¡°Four years ago, she got married and I went back to China. Later, something happened and I was brought to Yun Cheng by Huo Jingxiu¡¯s father. I haven¡¯t contacted her all these years.¡± ¡°On the way to the airport today, I happened to see her being beaten up. I couldn¡¯t just sit by and watch. After chasing that man away, I took her to the hospital.¡± ¡°She had a strong personality and didn¡¯t want me to see her ugly side. When she arrived at the hospital, she sneaked out while I went to pay the bill. What you saw was probably the scene where I went to look for her after she ran out.¡± ¡°She was beaten until her brain was bleeding. Her condition is a little serious and she needs to be hospitalized!¡± Wen Ruan was shocked by Huo Hannian¡¯s words. It turned out that she wasn¡¯t the only one who treated him well in his life. There was someone else who treated him better than her! His explanation was reasonable and she could not find fault with him. If it was any other person with blood, flesh, and righteousness, they would not sit idly by! Wen Ruan looked at his tensed face and asked with a frown,¡± She¡¯s the very important sister you mentioned before, right?¡± Huo Hannian nodded.¡± Yes.¡± Wen Ruan lowered her thick eyelashes, feeling a mix of emotions. Huo Hannian had explained everything to her, so she shouldn¡¯t suspect anything. However, her heart was still a little bitter. ¡°In your heart, are you the kind of unreasonable and unreasonable person?¡±Wen Ruan sniffed and said in a muffled voice,¡± If I didn¡¯t cause trouble for you, would you have continued to hide it from me?¡± Huo Hannian saw that Wen Ruanlu¡¯s eyes were slightly red. He reached out his long hand and held her delicate little hand. He said in a low voice,¡± I planned to come over to explain to you tonight after I settled her matter. Who knew that you would go and look for a young hunk first?¡±¡± Wen Ruan withdrew her hand from his and slapped the back of his hand.¡± That¡¯s because I¡¯m angry with you!¡±¡± She really did not show any mercy. The back of his hand was red from her beating. He wasn¡¯t annoyed. He looked at her with his dark eyes.¡± Is the young hunk more handsome than me? You¡¯re so weak that you can¡¯t withstand a punch from me!¡± Wen Ruan glared at him.¡± You¡¯re so narcissistic!¡± Huo Hannian chuckled softly. He wrapped his large hand around Wen Ruan¡¯s slender waist and pulled her onto his lap. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, okay? I told you, I won¡¯t like any other woman except you.¡± His thin lips were close to her ear as he spoke. His hot breath blew into her ear, making her feel numb. Chapter 419 - Chapter 419: Men Can’t Be Spoiled Too Much! Chapter 419: Men Can¡¯t Be Spoiled Too Much! Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan raised her hand and pushed his face away. In the end, her small hand was grabbed by his head. He lowered his head and kissed her. Wen Ruan turned his head and his kiss landed on her cheek. Huo Hannian frowned and looked at Wen Ruan.¡± I¡¯ve already explained, but you¡¯re still angry?¡± Wen Ruan wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would get dizzy just because a man coaxed her. She had learned a lot from the relationship between Qin Fang and Qiao Ran. Men shouldn¡¯t be spoiled too much. His actions today had made her feel terrible for almost the entire day. She would not forgive him so easily! ¡°Although I understand you, it doesn¡¯t mean that I have to forgive you. You could have clearly told me over the phone why you didn¡¯t pick me up at the airport, but you didn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t see you and Sister Ruoxi, I don¡¯t know if you would have told me tonight!¡±Wen Ruan looked at the man¡¯s tensed handsome face and said word by word,¡± I won¡¯t be with you tonight. If you don¡¯t let the driver send me back, I¡¯ll call a designated driver myself!¡± Ye Qingyu was still at the KTV. Wen Ruan would not leave her alone. Upon hearing Wen Ruan¡¯s words, Huo Hannian¡¯s face darkened.¡± You¡¯re really not coming back to the Bauhinia Garden with me?¡±¡± ¡°No.¡± Huo Hannian pursed his thin lips tightly and pressed the tip of his tongue against his cheek.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±¡± Huo Hannian rolled down the car window and was about to call the driver when his phone vibrated. Looking at the caller ID, Huo Hannian quickly answered the call. It was the nurse he had hired to take care of Su Ruoxi. ¡°Mr. Hunt, I just went to get some hot water. I didn¡¯t see Ms. Smith when I returned to the ward!¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes turned cold.¡±Have you found her?¡±¡± ¡°I did, but I didn¡¯t see him.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Wen Ruan was close to Huo Hannian and heard what the person on the other end of the phone said. She frowned.¡± Your Sister Ruoxi is missing?¡± Huo Hannian nodded coldly.¡± She¡¯s emotionally unstable and doesn¡¯t want to face me.¡± Wen Ruan nodded thoughtfully. Su Ruoxi must have a deep relationship with him. She was in dire straits now and the person she did not want to face the most was the person closest to her! ¡°Then go to the hospital to look for her!¡± Huo Hannian looked at Wen Ruan, who had taken the initiative to ask him to go to the hospital to look for her. His narrow eyes were dark and gloomy. He held Wen Ruan¡¯s hand tightly and said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Aren¡¯t you angry?¡± Wen Ruan found it funny. Was she such an unreasonable person? She was angry earlier because she was angry that he had lied to her and thought that he had an ambiguous relationship with another woman. He had already explained clearly that she was his benefactor and family. All she could do was accept it. Was she going to be unreasonable and make him have no family other than her? She was not that selfish! Sister Ruoxi had given him warmth, companionship, and care when he was young. She was like a family member to him, so she would also treat her as a family member. ¡°Hurry up and go. I¡¯ll go find Yu ¡®er. Later, I¡¯ll find a substitute driver to send us back!¡±¡± Huo Hannian wrapped Wen Ruan¡¯s small hand tightly in his palm. He leaned his handsome face close to hers and pressed his forehead against hers.¡± Ruan Ruan, come with me, okay?¡±¡± Wen Ruan looked at his high nose bridge and thin red lips and said softly,¡± As long as you explain yourself, I still have this little bit of trust in you.¡±¡± Huo Hannian pulled Wen Ruan into his arms and caressed her long hair.¡± Okay, she¡¯s in VIP ward 602 of the city hospital. If you have any questions, you can go over anytime.¡±¡± Wen Ruan nodded.¡± I know.¡±¡± Huo Hannian left the chauffeur to Wen Ruan and drove to the hospital himself. When Huo Hannian arrived at the hospital, a group of people had gathered downstairs and were looking up at the rooftop. They kept pointing and gossiping. When the nurses who were waiting at the hospital entrance saw Huo Huo Hannian, they rushed forward. ¡°Mr. Hunt, Ms. Smith is on the rooftop.¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s expression changed drastically when he saw the slender figure standing on the rooftop. On the rooftop, many medical staff were trying to persuade the slender figure who could fall at any time. When Huo Hannian reached the rooftop, he shouted,¡± Su Ruoxi, what are you doing? Do you want to die? If you want to die, jump down now!¡± The medical staff looked at Huo Hannian in disbelief. Who would advise someone to jump down now? ¡°If you jump down, the ones who are sad are your grandmother, your sister, and those who care about you!¡± The woman standing on the rooftop turned around to look at Huo Hannian. The cold wind messed up her long hair, and her bloodshot eyes were filled with tears. ¡°So what if I don¡¯t die? He¡¯s like a vengeful spirit that haunts me. Wherever I go, he follows me. I can¡¯t get rid of him¡­¡± Huo Hannian took a few steps forward, his voice hoarse and cold.¡± Who said you can¡¯t get rid of him? Come down, I¡¯ll solve this problem for you!¡± Su Ruoxi looked at Huo Hannian, who was much calmer and colder than he was four years ago. She shook her head with tears in her eyes.¡± I can¡¯t trouble you. I¡¯m sorry, Ah Nian. Just pretend you never saw me!¡±¡± After she finished speaking, she opened her arms and her slender body fell forward. Her entire body floated down like an autumn leaf. Huo Hannian was still a few steps away from the rooftop. Seeing the woman jump down, he ran over in large strides, wanting to pull her back, but he missed. Huo Hannian¡¯s hands suddenly clenched into fists, and the veins on the back of his hands popped out. He closed his eyes. For a few seconds, he did not dare to look down. Until a medical staff beside her said,¡± Fortunately, the rescue team came in time. She fell on the inflatable cushion!¡± Su Ruoxi did not jump from a high floor, and with the inflatable cushion, her life was not in danger. After she was pushed into the ward, Huo Hannian¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I said I would help you. Why did you jump off the building?¡± Su Ruoxi covered her pale and thin face with both hands and said in a choked voice,¡± The greatest help you can give me is to not contact me too much!¡± Huo Hannian sensed something amiss from Su Ruoxi¡¯s words. He narrowed his dark eyes.¡± What do you mean?¡± Su Ruoxi closed her eyes and her eyelashes trembled slightly.¡± Don¡¯t ask me anything. I¡¯m tired. You can leave!¡±¡± Huo Hannian stared at Su Ruoxi¡¯s back for a while before striding out of the ward. When he got into the car, he called Zuo Yi.¡± Go overseas and help me investigate something!¡±¡± The next day. Ye Qingyu woke up and walked out of the room. She smelled a faint fragrance and walked towards the kitchen. She leaned against the door frame and looked at Wen Ruan with a smile.¡± Oh my, I¡¯m so lucky to be able to eat a delicious breakfast as soon as I wake up.¡±¡± Wen Ruan pointed at the sandwich that she had made.¡± Hurry up and take it out to eat!¡± Ye Qingyu walked into the kitchen and saw that Wen Ruan was still making chicken soup. She asked curiously,¡± Making chicken soup so early in the morning. It doesn¡¯t look like it was prepared for me, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I plan to go to the hospital.¡± Chapter 420 - Chapter 420: She Was A Very Important Person In His Life! Chapter 420: She Was A Very Important Person In His Life! Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan drove to the city hospital. When they arrived at the hospital and took the elevator to the ward, Wen Ruan felt a little nervous. After he confessed to her last night, she knew that Su Ruoxi was more important than anyone else in his life! He hated his mother and they had no feelings for each other. When he first met his mother, Wen Ruan was not as nervous as he was now. She suddenly understood why he was so nervous to see her grandmother in Yun Cheng! The elevator stopped on the sixth floor of the VIP ward. After taking a deep breath, Wen Ruan walked out with the thermos. After passing through a long corridor and turning a corner, Wen Ruan found Room 602. She stood at the door and looked inside through the glass window. A tall and cold figure was leaning against the sofa, his large hand supporting his forehead, as if he was asleep. A slender figure was lying on the bed with her back facing the door. Wen Ruan could not see the woman¡¯s face clearly. Wen Ruan raised her small hand and gently knocked on the door. Huo Hannian, who was resting on the sofa, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the door of the ward. The moment he saw Wen Ruan, a hint of surprise flashed across his dark eyes. With a few big strides, he walked up to her. ¡°Ruan Ruan?¡± He probably didn¡¯t sleep well last night. His narrow eyes were bloodshot, and there was a faint stubble on his chin. There was an unconcealable tiredness on his handsome face. Wen Ruan waved the thermos box in her hand and smiled.¡± I¡¯m here to see Sister Ruoxi.¡±¡± Huo Hanniannian took the thermal box and held Wen Ruan¡¯s hand with his other hand, pulling her into the ward. ¡°Come in quickly, I¡¯ll introduce you.¡± Wen Ruan followed Huo Hannian into the ward. Su Ruoxi woke up when she heard the noise. She slowly turned around and looked at Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian. It was the first time Wen Ruan saw Su Ruoxi¡¯s face clearly. Her long hair was slightly messy and scattered on her shoulders. Her face was small and her skin was very fair, so the bruises on her face that had yet to disappear looked even more obvious. Her facial features were delicate and beautiful, and her eyes were warm and calm. She was clearly very good-looking, but she did not have much vitality. Huo Hannian held Wen Ruan¡¯s hand and looked into Su Ruoxi¡¯s eyes.¡± Sister Ruoxi, this is my girlfriend, Wen Ruan.¡± Different from the indifference she had towards Huo Hannian, Su Ruoxi looked at Wen Ruan with a slight smile.¡± Hello.¡±¡± Su Ruoxi¡¯s smile was light and distant. Wen Ruan could tell that she was not deliberately being cold to him. It was just that her temperament was like this, with a faint coldness. She thought about what Huo Hannian had said last night. She must have been very unlucky in her marriage. Her hope in life had been wiped away, and she had lost all her luster. How could she be passionate about others? Seeing that Su Ruoxi was willing to greet Wen Ruan, Huo Hannian heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Sister Ruoxi, Ruan Ruan made breakfast.¡± Su Ruoxi was stunned for a moment before she nodded.¡± Thank you, Miss Wen.¡±¡± ¡°Sister Ruoxi, you¡¯re welcome. I didn¡¯t know what you liked to eat, so I just made some. I hope you won¡¯t mind.¡± Su Ruoxi said,¡± Sorry to trouble you.¡± Huo Hannian opened the thermos box and saw chicken soup and bone porridge inside. He turned back to look at Wen Ruan and rubbed the top of her head with his well-defined palm.¡± You woke up early, didn¡¯t you?¡±¡± Wen Ruan pulled his hand away and whispered,¡± Don¡¯t mess up my hair.¡±¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work, but Sister Ruoxi doesn¡¯t eat meat. She¡¯s a vegetarian.¡± Wen Ruan was stunned for a few seconds when she heard Huo Hannian¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Zuo Yi to bring some food over later. I¡¯ll eat what you made.¡± Wen Ruan looked at Huo Hannian¡¯s deep black eyes and his heart tightened. Her long, butterfly-like eyelashes trembled slightly as she said softly,¡±I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know that Sister Ruoxi doesn¡¯t eat meat.¡± When Su Ruoxi heard Wen Ruan¡¯s words, her lips curved slightly.¡± I¡¯m the one who¡¯s embarrassed. Sorry for troubling you.¡±¡± Su Ruoxi did not talk much. Wen Ruan left the ward after a brief chat with her. Huo Hannian chased after her with the thermos. He pulled her to the garden downstairs, sat on a bench, and finished all the food she had brought. Wen Ruan could tell what he was thinking. He was afraid that she would get angry. She took out a tissue and wiped the corner of his lips.¡± Am I a petty woman in your heart?¡± Huo Hannian held Wen Ruan¡¯s hand and interlocked their fingers.¡± The more stingy you are, the more you care about me.¡± Wen Ruan leaned her face against his broad shoulders and asked,¡± Why is Sister Ruoxi so cold to you?¡± ¡°It might have something to do with that woman.¡± Wen Ruan raised her head and looked at Huo Hannian in surprise.¡± What did she do to her?¡± ¡°Zuo Yi has gone abroad to investigate.¡± Wen Ruan nodded thoughtfully. Three days later. Zuo Yi returned to the country and reported his findings to Huo Hannian. Huo Hannian was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window in his office. The eighty-eight-story building overlooked half of the Imperial City, and the hustle and bustle of the city could be seen in its entirety. Zuo Yi said respectfully,¡± I found a friend who was close to Miss Su back then. According to her, something happened at home before Miss Su got married. Her grandmother was seriously ill and could not be admitted to the hospital. Her sister was almost expelled from school. Also, the man she married was gay. Sexy.¡± ¡°Marrying Ms. Smith is to hide his orientation so that he can get more of the family¡¯s assets. Unexpectedly, his family went bankrupt in the first half of last year, and the person he loved broke up with him. All kinds of blows made him become violent.¡± Huo Hannian frowned and his expression darkened. He said in a low and cold voice,¡± Did that woman force her to get married?¡±¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Huo Hannian clenched his fist and punched the window. ¡°Isn¡¯t she relying on the Yu family?¡±Huo Hannian narrowed his cold eyes and said coldly,¡± Didn¡¯t the Yu family want to win the D20 project? Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll help them!¡±¡± Zuo Yi instantly understood what Huo Hannian was thinking. If the Yu family really won the D20 project, it would definitely be a huge loss. Huo Hannian went to the hospital in the afternoon. Su Ruoxi leaned against the headboard. The bruise on her face gradually disappeared and she returned to her original appearance. She did not look up when she heard the footsteps. Her eyes were empty and lifeless. Huo Hannian walked to the bed and looked at her with his narrow eyes.¡± That man has already signed the divorce agreement. He won¡¯t come to bother you anymore.¡±¡± Huo Hannian placed the divorce agreement in front of Su Ruoxi. Su Ruoxi¡¯s eyelashes fluttered when she saw the divorce agreement. She raised her head and looked at Huo Hannian.¡± I¡¯ve said it before. Don¡¯t interfere in my matters anymore.¡±¡± ¡°Back then, you were forced to get married by Yu Xiang, right?¡±Huo Hannian¡¯s dark eyes were dark, as if there was a storm hidden in them.¡± She used to be able to control the world with one hand and interfere in my matters, but now, I won¡¯t let her touch the people around me anymore!¡± Hearing Huo Hannian¡¯s words, Su Ruoxi¡¯s emotions seemed to have collapsed. She covered her face with both hands and tears fell like rain. Chapter 421 - Chapter 421: The Scene She Saw Chapter 421: The Scene She Saw Translator: 549690339 After a long time, Su Ruoxi raised her head. She wiped the tears off her face and looked at Huo Hannian with red eyes.¡± Little Ah Nian has grown up.¡±¡± Huo Hannian sat on the bed and patted Su Ruoxi¡¯s trembling shoulder.¡± Don¡¯t be afraid anymore.¡±¡± Su Ruoxi nodded. She raised her eyes. After four years of separation, this was the first time she had looked at Huo Hannian carefully. With his well-defined facial features, handsome facial features, and firm and cold jaw, the previously thin young man had grown into a man. Su Ruoxi¡¯s eyes reddened when she saw his change. ¡°How can you keep crying in front of your brother? I¡¯m going to the bathroom to wash my face.¡± Huo Hannian helped Su Ruoxi down from the bed. There was a bathroom in the VIP ward. Su Ruoxi walked in. Perhaps he had cried too much, but he suddenly blacked out halfway through. Her slender body swayed unsteadily and she almost fell to the ground. Huo Hannian immediately stepped forward and held her frail arm. Sister Ruoxi, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Ruoxi closed her eyes and slowly opened them. It was still pitch-black in front of her. Her pale face revealed a trace of panic.¡± Ah Nian, why can¡¯t I see?¡±¡± Huo Hannian frowned when he heard that. He helped Su Ruoxi back to the bed. ¡°The doctor said that you might lose your sight temporarily because of the blood accumulation in your brain.¡± Su Ruoxi grabbed Huo Hannian¡¯s collar with both hands. Her tightly pursed lips trembled.¡± Will I never be able to see him again?¡±¡± ¡°No, the doctor said it¡¯s temporary.¡±Huo Hannian patted Su Ruoxi¡¯s slender back.¡± The medical standards are high now. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±¡± Su Ruoxi closed her eyes slowly and leaned her head helplessly on Huo Hannian¡¯s shoulder. These few days, Wen Ruan went to work at the R.Y company that she and Brother Jingyan opened. The traffic of the Short videos was getting better and better. After the new year, she and Brother Jing Yan were planning to hold an Internet Celebrity Festival. She had been working on plans and holding meetings for the past few days. When she was almost done with her work, she realized that Huo Hannian hadn¡¯t been contacting her much lately. Actually, she could understand. After all, he was in charge of such a big company. She and Brother Jingyan¡¯s small company would not even have the time when they were busy, let alone the person in charge of the Huo Corporation. Thinking of Su Ruoxi in the hospital, Wen Ruan went home and made some vegetables and snacks before bringing them to the hospital. The last time she was here, Wen Ruan found Room 602 very quickly. He looked inside through the window. This glance made her body freeze. Huo Hannian sat by the bed. Su Ruoxi leaned on his shoulder, and he patted her back gently. Wen Ruan¡¯s mind went blank for a moment. The small hand that was holding the thermos box suddenly tightened and increased its strength. She took a few deep breaths and forced herself to calm down. Su Ruoxi was just like a relative to him. She could not think too much about it, nor could she let her imagination run wild! Wen Ruan closed her eyes and looked into the ward again. She realized that there was still some distance between them. Every time Huo Hannian hugged her, he wished he could squeeze her into his flesh. However, when he let Su Ruoxi lean on his shoulder, they did not stick together. Instead, he deliberately put some distance between them. She could feel that he only treated Su Ruoxi as family. Even so, Wen Ruan still felt a little uncomfortable. She pursed her lips tightly and stared blankly at the two people in the ward. From her angle, she could only see the side of Huo Hannian¡¯s face. His face was tense and his thin lips were pursed into a straight line. His expression was one of incomparable guilt and self-blame. Wen Ruan did not knock on the door to disturb them. She turned around and left the ward. When Wen Ruan returned home, he drew the curtains and slept soundly. She was woken up by her phone ringing. Wen Ruan looked at the caller ID. It was Huo Hannian. She stared at her phone for a long time but did not answer. Until he called a second time. Wen Ruan answered the call. ¡°Ruan Ruan, do you have time tonight? Let¡¯s have dinner together. I have to go to S City for a business trip later and will only be back in three to four days.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s small hand, which was not holding her phone, combed her messy long hair. Her voice was a little hoarse as she had just woken up.¡± I¡¯ve been busy with work recently. In addition, school is about to start, so I¡¯m a little busy. Let¡¯s have dinner together when you¡¯re back from your business trip!¡± The man on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment before he hummed softly. After ending the call, Wen Ruan leaned against the headboard of the bed, her heart tightening. If it was in the past, he would not have asked for her opinion. He would have come to her directly and dragged her out for dinner in a domineering and domineering manner. Recently, all his attention was on Su Ruoxi. She understood him. However, as his girlfriend, she would not feel good about being neglected by the other party. Wen Ruan shook her head, too lazy to think about it. Wen Ruan came out of the room and happened to see Ye Qingyu, who had returned in a huff. ¡°Yu ¡®er, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Qingyu placed her bag on the sofa and turned on her phone.¡± That Mr. Li just came back from a business trip and couldn¡¯t wait to see his lover. So what if he did? He even got photographed!¡±¡± ¡°Actually, I have no objections to him finding a lover, but why Liu Ke ¡®er?¡± Ye Qingyu had one hand on her waist, looking extremely angry. She was not angry about Li Yanchen finding a lover. After all, she had no feelings for him. She was angry that the lover he found was Liu Ke ¡®er! She was not on good terms with Liu Ke ¡®er. Liu Ke¡¯ er relied on her backer to suppress her and snatch her resources many times. This was great. Liu Ke ¡®er¡¯s backer was actually her fast-marriage husband! Wen Ruan took the phone from Ye Qingyu. The screen showed a picture of Dai. The photo was not very clear, but Liu Keer was a celebrity in the entertainment industry. Her clothes were familiar to fans and gossip reporters. Although the photo wasn¡¯t clear, it still captured Liu Keer¡¯s side profile and the man¡¯s back. Liu Ke ¡®er held the man¡¯s arm and looked up at him with a smile on her face. The man walked forward without looking sideways, exuding a noble and cold aura. ¡°Do you know how fast he withdrew the news? In less than five minutes, he couldn¡¯t be found on the internet.¡± ¡°Fortunately, my little assistant took a screenshot of me.¡± Ye Qing¡¯s tone was so loud that his lungs were about to explode. Of all people, he had to find Liu Ke ¡®er! It was fine if he found Liu Ke ¡®er, but why didn¡¯t he marry Liu Ke¡¯ er? ¡°Ruan Ruan, what do you think he wants by marrying me? I always feel that he hates me in his heart. Otherwise, why would he marry me after finding my arch-enemy to be his lover?¡± Wen Ruan looked at the man¡¯s back in the screenshot. He did look like Li Yanchen. However, he couldn¡¯t be 100% sure that it was him without seeing the front. ¡°He didn¡¯t look for you after he came back from his business trip?¡± Ye Qingyu pursed her lips.¡± I did, but I have a night shoot these two days. I don¡¯t have time to bother with him.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s better if you find him and ask him clearly. If he really has Liu Ke ¡®er as his mistress, you can¡¯t just let this matter go!¡± Chapter 422 - Chapter 422: Let’s Divorce! Chapter 422: Let¡¯s Divorce! Translator: 549690339 Ye Qingyu felt that what Wen Ruan said made sense. Although she planned to have a secret marriage with Li Yanchen and had never thought of developing any feelings for him, even if it was in name, she could not accept the fact that he was Liu Keer¡¯s financial backer! Ye Qingyu sat on the sofa and took the initiative to send Li Yanchen a message. 8:00 p. m., see you at Cheng Garden. After sending the message, she spoke to Wen Ruan for a while before leaving. On the way to Cheng Garden, the more she thought about it, the more aggrieved and frustrated she felt. She was forced to get married to him at the best age of a woman. It was fine if she had no feelings for him, but he even found a woman she hated the most to be his lover. She felt like she had swallowed a fly! Ye Qingyu felt uncomfortable the moment she saw the news. She was so angry that she trembled when she thought about how Liu Keer had been suppressing her all these years, taking away the roles and advertisements that she had decided on. Today, she even saw Liu Ke ¡®er at the film studio. She walked past her arrogantly. That disdainful and arrogant gaze was like a high and mighty princess, and she was a lowly ant! Everything Liu Ke ¡®er had was given to her by her nominal husband! How ironic! The taxi stopped at the bottom of the building. When Ye Qingyu got out of the car, a nanny van stopped as well. Liu Ke ¡®er got out of the car. Liu Keer frowned when she met Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes. Cheng Garden was one of the most luxurious and high-end residential areas in the Imperial City. The people who lived here were all people with status and status. A minor celebrity like Ye Qingyu would never be able to afford to stay here. Liu Keer raised her chin, showing her superiority as a superstar.¡± Ye Qingyu, what are you doing here?¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s lips curled into a perfect smile.¡± Let¡¯s go home.¡±¡± ¡°Go home?¡± Liu Ke ¡®er laughed mockingly.¡± Didn¡¯t you rent the Four Seasons District in the slums?¡± Ye Qingyu walked up to Liu Keer in her high heels.¡± I got in because of my ability. If you don¡¯t like it, you can complain to your sugar daddy!¡± Ye Qingyu was wearing a pair of six-centimeter heels. She took out her access card, swiped it, and entered Cheng Garden¡¯s Block A. Liu Ke ¡®er¡¯s eyes widened when she saw that Ye Qingyu could actually enter Clear Garden¡¯s King Building A. Even if she relied on her financial backer, she could only live in Building B. Building A was a large apartment. People without a background could not afford it. However, Ye Qingyu had actually swiped her card in! Liu Keer¡¯s expression changed again and again. She then thought that Ye Qingyu might have been kept by a rich man, and she revealed a disdainful look again. She had never thought that she had to rely on a man to move in! Ye Qingyu reached the 32nd floor. There were only two units on each floor. She took out her keys and opened the door. The moment she entered, she cursed softly,¡± Evil capitalist!¡± The interior was decorated with the exquisiteness and extravagance of upper-class society. The paintings hanging on the walls were all worth tens of millions. She was not in the mood to appreciate it. She had never felt that this kind of life belonged to her. She placed her bag aside and crossed her arms before sitting on the sofa. After waiting for nearly half an hour, there was a sound at the door. Not long after, steady footsteps could be heard. Ye Qingyu turned her head and looked at the door. Li Yanchen changed into his slippers, took off his coat, and walked toward the living room. He was tall and handsome, refined and handsome. After taking off his coat, his figure appeared even more slender, like an orchid and a jade tree. His entire body exuded the aura of a noble and cold young master. He put down his coat and went to the kitchen to get a glass of water. Ye Qingyu had already stood up from the sofa. She was wearing high heels, and her beautiful face was extremely cold.¡± Li Yanchen, let¡¯s get a divorce!¡± Li Yanchen almost choked. He put down the cup in his hand and narrowed his eyes at Ye Qingyu.¡± Say that again?¡±¡± ¡°I want to divorce you!¡± Upon hearing Ye Qingyu¡¯s words, Li Yanchen raised his hand and adjusted his glasses. His phoenix eyes revealed a sharp coldness.¡± Ye Qingyu, do you think you have the right to decide your marriage?¡± Ye Qingyu had already expected this attitude from him. She took out a document from her bag and said,¡± If you¡¯re unwilling to get a divorce, then sign this!¡± Li Yanchen took the document and glanced at it with his phoenix eyes. She had listed dozens of terms in the post-nuptial agreement. The general meaning was that they would not interfere with each other and would not interfere with each other. Li Yanchen took off his glasses and placed them under the coffee table. He pinched the bridge of his nose with his well-defined fingers. In the next moment, the document in his hand was torn into pieces. Her long and narrow phoenix eyes stared at Ye Qingyu without any warmth.¡± Ye Qingyu, I didn¡¯t marry you for decoration!¡± Without the lenses, his phoenix eyes were unusually sharp. Ye Qingyu shivered under his gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t care why you married me, but you¡¯ve already crossed my bottom line. If you want to live a normal married life, it¡¯s impossible!¡± Li Yanchen caught the main point of her words and raised his eyebrows slightly.¡± Your bottom line?¡± ¡°Yes, the photo of you and Liu Ke ¡®er going to a hotel room. Although it was quickly removed from the trending searches, I¡¯ve already taken a screenshot!¡± Ye Qingyu took out her phone and handed it to Li Yanchen.¡± Liu Keer has been the person I hated the most since I was young. Ever since I entered the entertainment industry, she has been going against me everywhere because she has a sugar daddy backing her. I never thought that it would be you, Mr. Li!¡± Li Yanchen glanced at Ye Qingyu¡¯s phone. The man¡¯s tall and handsome back did look like him. However, he recognized it at a glance. It was his second brother. ¡°Is my taste that bad?¡± Ye Qingyu was stunned for a few seconds. Before she could say anything, she saw Li Yanchen make a call. He pressed the speaker button. After a while, a man¡¯s cold voice came from the other end of the phone.¡±Yanchen?¡± ¡°Second Brother, what¡¯s going on between you and that female celebrity called Liu Ke ¡®er?¡± ¡°We¡¯re just taking what we need.¡± The person on the other end of the phone paused.¡± What?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I accidentally saw the gossip between you and her, so I asked you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already removed the trending searches. It won¡¯t affect the family¡¯s reputation.¡± Li Yanchen hung up. There was a moment of silence in the living room. Ye Qingyu lowered her long eyelashes, not daring to look into Li Yanchen¡¯s eyes. She stared at her toes, her red lips pursed slightly, and a hint of embarrassment appeared on her beautiful face. Liu Ke ¡®er¡¯s biggest backer was actually his second brother? She didn¡¯t speak, and he didn¡¯t speak either, but the aura around him became colder and colder. Ye Qingyu shifted her body to the side of the sofa and hooked her fingers into her bag, preparing to escape in a panic. The next second, he grabbed her wrist. He threw her onto the sofa. She approached his handsome and tall body. He placed one hand on top of her head and slowly unbuttoned his shirt with the other. He looked elegant and refined. Ye Qingyu¡¯s pupils constricted slightly.¡± You¡­ Why did he unbutton his shirt? Chapter 423 - Chapter 423: Love at First Sight Chapter 423: Love at First Sight Translator: 549690339 Li Yanchen¡¯s handsome and refined face was very close to Ye Qingyu. His clear and masculine breath fell on her cheeks. Her hands that were resting on his shoulders slightly contracted into fists. She was here today to ask him about Liu Ke ¡®er and to sign a non-interference agreement after marriage. But obviously, he was not in the mood to continue talking to her. His kiss fell from her fair ears to her cheeks. Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind was buzzing, and her beautiful face was flushed red. She moved around, trying to avoid his kiss. In the next second, his slender fingers pinched her delicate chin. He narrowed his cold, slender phoenix eyes slightly, and his eyes were deep.¡± If you play hard to get too much, it¡¯ll be boring.¡± Hearing his words, Ye Qingyu was slightly stunned. Then, she was embarrassed and angry. ¡°Are you delusional? I suggest you go see a doctor!¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s fingers, which were pinching Ye Qingyu¡¯s chin, gently caressed her skin. There was a smile in his phoenix eyes.¡± My body and mind are very normal. If you don¡¯t believe me, why don¡¯t you try?¡±¡± Without waiting for Ye Qingyu to say anything else, he pressed his lips against hers. Ye Qingyu could not break free from him at all and could only be slaughtered by him. After an unknown amount of time, he let go of her and looked down at the girl whose face was ashen.¡±Who are you pretending to be a dead fish for?¡±¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was filled with anger. She glared at him angrily.¡± I¡¯m being forced. Do I have to pretend to be happy and enjoying myself?¡± Li Yanchen looked at the girl¡¯s charming and beautiful eyes in his arms. Her thin and dense eyelashes made his heart soften a little. He lowered his head and pressed his lips against her ear.¡± Get used to it, Mrs. Li.¡±¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind went blank when she heard the word ¡®Mrs. Li¡¯. Ye Qingyu stood in front of the sink in the bathroom and looked at the girl¡¯s flushed face in the mirror. She pinched herself hard. It was over! Her heart was still beating furiously. She did not dislike him as much as she had imagined. Her heart almost jumped out of her throat when he called her Mrs. Li. He was a noble and pure young master. On the surface, he looked restrained and refined, but he was actually very controlling. Unknowingly, she had already lost her rhythm. He had also stepped into the trap he had set up step by step. Ye Qingyu did not know how long her marriage with Li Yanchen could last, but if this continued, he would definitely be the first one to fall for her! After dawdling in the bathroom for a long time, Ye Qingyu finally walked out in her bathrobe. Looking at the torn dress on the ground, she was furious again. She had only worn this dress once or twice, and it was now completely ruined. Ye Qingyu picked up her dress and walked to the living room. That well-dressed bird was actually not in the living room? A faint fragrance wafted to her nose and Ye Qingyu walked in the direction of the fragrance. Li Yanchen was busy in the clean and luxurious kitchen. He was wearing a white shirt with one corner tied to his belt and the other hanging naturally. His back was tall and handsome, and he was shaking the pan with one hand. His wrist looked strong and powerful. Ye Qingyu was still immersed in the shock of him knowing how to cook. When she saw him shaking the pot so smoothly and handsomely, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh.¡± You¡¯re quite amazing!¡±¡± Li Yanchen turned around and glanced at Ye Qingyu. His thin lips curled up slightly.¡± I¡¯ll let you continue to experience my power after you eat.¡±¡± Ye Qingyu was stunned for a few seconds before she reacted and glared at him with a flushed face. Li Yanchen placed the Egg Fried Rice onto two plates. Ye Qingyu waved her hand.¡± I want to maintain my figure. Just a little will do.¡±¡± As if he had not heard Ye Qingyu¡¯s words, Li Yanchen pulled her to the dining room and leaned over from behind her. His thin lips pressed against her ear.¡± You¡¯ll only have strength after eating.¡±¡± His voice was low and magnetic, with a hint of hoarseness and laziness. It was like an invisible hand that stirred the lake in Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart. She lowered her thick long eyelashes and did not dare to look at him again. Li Yanchen sat opposite Ye Qingyu. He ate slowly, elegantly, and without making a single sound. After Ye Qingyu finished eating, she looked at Li Yanchen with her chin in her hands.¡± Mr. Li, I don¡¯t understand. With your qualifications, why do you want to marry me?¡± Li Yanchen put down his spoon and placed his slender and elegant hands on the table. His thin lips lightly spat out four words,¡± Love at first sight.¡±¡± Ye Qingyu was stunned. After a moment, she smiled and said,¡± You¡¯re just coaxing a little girl.¡± Li Yanchen did not continue the topic. He leaned forward and lifted her delicate chin.¡± Call me Yanchen, or Hubby.¡±¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want-mmm.¡± Before she could finish her sentence, he stopped her. Ye Qingyu¡¯s cheeks, which had finally faded, were flushed red again. He only let go of her when she was almost out of breath.¡± If you don¡¯t change the way you address me, I¡¯ll kiss you until you do.¡± This person was simply overbearing to the extreme. Ye Qingyu looked at him for a few seconds before she was defeated by his unquestionable gaze. ¡°Li Yanchen.¡± His thin red lips parted slightly.¡± Remove your surname.¡±¡± ¡°Yanchen.¡± ¡°Softer your voice.¡± ¡°Yanchen.¡± Her voice was clear and melodious to begin with. After deliberately softening it, it sounded like the soft language of Jiangnan women, making one¡¯s heart melt. He patted her head gently with his long palm.¡± Good wife.¡±¡± The next day. Li Yanchen drove Ye Qingyu to Four Seasons Estate. He raised his watch and glanced at it. You have ten minutes to pack up your important documents and come down.¡± Ye Qingyu frowned and looked at Li Yanchen.¡± I¡¯m fine with sharing a room with Ruan Ruan. I don¡¯t want to move to Cheng Garden.¡± ¡°If you still want to stay in the entertainment industry in the future, you can stay in Cheng Garden.¡± Damn it. Last night, when he asked for it, his attitude was not bad. After getting what he wanted, he looked so cold. Men are all bastards! Wen Ruan had already woken up and was drying her clothes. When she saw Ye Qing return with a puffed up voice, she asked with concern,¡± Is Liu Keer¡¯s backer Li Yanchen?¡±¡± Ye Qingyu shook her head.¡± No, it¡¯s his second brother.¡±¡± Ye Qingyu sat on the sofa and cupped her beautiful face with both hands.¡± Ruan Ruan, he asked me to move out of Cheng Garden and live with him.¡± Wen Ruan nodded and held Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand.¡± Although I can¡¯t bear for you to move out, you two are married after all. You have to live together.¡± ¡± Ruan Ruan, I always feel that Li Yanchen has a motive for marrying me. I don¡¯t believe that he won¡¯t reveal anything if I live with him, but¡­¡± Ye Qingyu sighed.¡± He¡¯s a wolf that eats people without spitting out the bones. I¡¯m really afraid that I¡¯ll fall into his trap after staying with him for so long!¡± Wen Ruan was not that worried about Ye Qingyu. Ye Qingyu was different from Qiao Ran. She was a more easy-going person and would not put her feelings into her life. It was not certain who would fall first in her marriage with Li Yanchen! Chapter 424 - Chapter 424: She’s Not As Big Belly As I Thought Chapter 424: She¡¯s Not As Big Belly As I Thought Translator: 549690339 Huo Hannian had been on a business trip for almost a week. When Wen Ruan received his video call, he was doing experiments in the school¡¯s laboratory. She was wearing a white coat, and her pure black hair was tied into a high ponytail. Her palm-sized face was clean and fair, and her beautiful facial features were set off by the white coat, giving her a sense of otherworldliness. After the call connected, Huo Hannian¡¯s dark eyes darkened a little. His sexy Adam¡¯s apple bobbed.¡± Ruan Ruan, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen you in a white coat.¡± Wen Ruan put down the herbs in her hand and looked at the man¡¯s handsome face and his deep eyes that seemed to want to swallow her whole. Her long eyelashes fluttered slightly.¡± Don¡¯t look at me like that. There are other people in the laboratory!¡± By the way, what time are you arriving at the airport?¡± Huo Hannian raised his luxurious watch and glanced at it. He said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Around four-thirty in the afternoon.¡± As he spoke, he raised his eyebrows slightly, revealing a trace of evilness.¡± Miss me?¡± Wen Ruan glared at him.¡± No!¡± Huo Hannian looked at Wen Ruan, whose face was pale and flushed, and he felt like pinching her. He leaned his handsome face closer to the screen and said,¡± Ruan Ruan, give me a kiss.¡±¡± He looked like he had just come out of a high-end conference. He was still wearing a well-tailored three-piece suit, and his blue striped tie was neatly tied. There was a glittering tie clip on it. The golden light shone from behind him, giving him a warm glow. His handsome face was extremely handsome. Wen Ruan subconsciously leaned over and planted a kiss on his cheek through the screen. Huo Hannian¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down as he looked down at himself. Damn it, he really couldn¡¯t take it. After the video call with Wen Ruan, Huo Hannian was about to take a cold shower when Zuo Yi knocked on the door and came in.¡± Young Master, it¡¯s time to go to the airport!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± The few CEOs standing behind Zuo Yi looked at Zuo Yi in confusion.¡± Assistant Zuo, does Young Master Huo have mysophobia?¡± ¡°Yes, so if you want to cooperate with the Huo Corporation, you¡¯d better not have any bad ideas.¡± The few CEOs secretly wiped the cold sweat from their foreheads. Fortunately, they did not secretly arrange for women to go in and serve Young Master Huo. He wondered what kind of woman would conquer a cold and aloof person like him. Before Wen Ruan left the school, she went to the supermarket. After buying a lot of groceries, she decided to cook personally to conquer Huo Hannian¡¯s stomach first. Wen Ruan came out of the supermarket with many bags in her hands. She drove to Bauhinia Garden. When they reached the apartment, Wen Ruan entered the password. When he entered the last number, the door was opened from the inside. The moment they saw each other, they were stunned. Su Ruoxi was wearing a loose sweater and pants. Her long hair was tied into a low ponytail, and she did not have any makeup on her face. Without the bruises, her face appeared small and fair, and her figure was slender. She looked a little weak. Wen Ruan opened her mouth and was about to say something when she caught sight of the dark gray slippers on Su Ruoxi¡¯s feet from the corner of her eye. This was the couple model that Wen Ruan had bought from Bauhinia Garden with Huo Hannian. There was also a pink pair that belonged to her. Su Ruoxi was wearing Huo Hannian¡¯s slippers, which made her feet look thin and small. An indescribable emotion spread through Wen Ruan¡¯s heart. Although she knew that a pair of slippers did not mean anything, she still felt a little uncomfortable. It turned out that she was not as pregnant as he had imagined! Su Ruoxi noticed that Wen Ruan¡¯s gaze had landed on the slippers. She explained awkwardly,¡± Miss Wen, don¡¯t misunderstand. I don¡¯t want to be hospitalized. Ah Nian asked me to stay here temporarily.¡±¡± ¡°There are only two pairs of slippers in the apartment. The pink ones should be yours, right? Without your permission, I was too embarrassed to wear yours, so I wore Ah Nian¡¯s.¡± ¡°Ah Nian is just like a younger brother. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips and shook her head with a smile. Perhaps she was making a mountain out of a molehill. It was just a pair of slippers, and she did not mean anything else. Before Wen Ruan could say anything, Su Ruoxi bent down and helped Wen Ruan carry the shopping bags. ¡°Come in quickly!¡± Su Ruoxi smiled lightly. Wen Ruan nodded and walked into the apartment. The apartment, which used to be a little cold and impersonal, had a few pots of green plants and small dolls. It had a firework atmosphere. There was a photo of Huo Hannian and Su Ruoxi when they were young on the television cabinet. At that time, Huo Hannian was not as tall as Su Ruoxi. Su Ruoxi had his arm around his shoulders, and the young man¡¯s thin lips were tightly pursed, revealing a coldness and gloom that did not match his age. Seeing Wen Ruan staring at the photo, Su Ruoxi sighed and said,¡± He has never liked taking photos since he was young. I forced him to take this photo.¡± Wen Ruan nodded.¡± He doesn¡¯t like to take photos now either.¡± ¡°Yes, but when I came back this time, I realized that he had changed a little. He wasn¡¯t as cold as before. He would occasionally smile. Miss Wen, I think this is all thanks to you.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. The one who helped him the most is still you, Sister Ruoxi.¡± Just as Wen Ruan finished speaking, her phone rang. Seeing Huo Hannian¡¯s call, Wen Ruan walked to the balcony to answer it. ¡°Ruan Ruan, I met my good friend who was studying abroad on the plane. He found out that Sister Ruoxi was in the capital and wanted to meet her.¡± Huo Hannian seemed to have thought of something and said softly,¡± I asked Sister Ruoxi to stay at Bauhinia Garden.¡± Wen Ruan raised her slender and fair fingers and gently held the balcony railing. Her voice was emotionless as she said,¡± I know. I came to the Bauhinia Garden and wanted to cook something delicious for you.¡± Huo Hannian chuckled.¡± Wait for me at the Bauhinia Garden. I¡¯ll take you to a better place tonight.¡±¡± Wen Ruan did not hear anything unusual from the phone. Huo Hannian¡¯s attitude was very frank and there was no guilt or panic. Wen Ruan laughed at herself. She was indeed overthinking! After ending the call with Huo Hannian, Wen Ruan entered the living room. Su Ruoxi made Wen Ruan a cup of tea and served her some fruit. ¡°Miss Wen, I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t go out because of my health. This is all I have at home to entertain you. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips and said with a faint smile,¡± It¡¯s nothing. Huo Hannian is bringing his friends over later. Sister Ruoxi, I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and make something to eat.¡±¡± Huo Hannian had wanted to give this apartment to Wen Ruan, but she had rejected him. Now, it seemed like he had given it to Sister Ruoxi. Su Ruoxi followed Wen Ruan into the kitchen and said in a light voice,¡± It¡¯s embarrassing to ask you to cook. Let me do it!¡±¡± Wen Ruan said,¡± Sister Ruoxi hasn¡¯t recovered yet. You should go and rest. Leave the kitchen to me!¡±¡± Su Ruoxi did not go out. She stood in front of the counter and took out the groceries from the shopping bag. She said with a gentle expression,¡± Ah Nian was a picky eater in the past. I made him different kinds of food every day and spoiled him. For example, he liked to eat this chicken steamed. Even the bones had to be steamed until they could be chewed.¡± Chapter 425 - Chapter 425: You Have a Place in My Heart that No One Can Match! Chapter 425: You Have a Place in My Heart that No One Can Match! Translator: 549690339 ¡± Also, dig out the flesh of this small pumpkin, stuff it in, and steam it. He likes the taste of it.¡± Wen Ruan, who was about to cut the small pumpkin into shreds and stir-fry it, froze slightly with the kitchen knife in her hand. In her memory, Huo Hannian was never picky with his food every time he took her out for a meal. But after thinking about it, he did order a lot of food, but he didn¡¯t eat much. Wen Ruan raised her long eyelashes and looked at Su Ruoxi with a smile.¡± Sister Ruoxi understands him well. Sister Ruoxi, you can tell me more about him!¡±¡± Su Ruoxi looked at Wen Ruan, who was smiling with deep dimples at the corner of her mouth. She looked incredibly beautiful and a complicated look flashed across her eyes. ¡°Sure.¡± Nearly an hour later, Wen Ruan heard some noise coming from the door. She wiped her hands on her apron and said,¡± They¡¯re probably here. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±¡± Su Ruoxi nodded.¡± Alright.¡± Wen Ruan jogged out. Huo Hannian had already opened the door. He stood at the entrance with a similarly tall figure behind him. Huo Hannian soon spotted Wen Ruan. Seeing that she was wearing an apron, he narrowed his dark eyes.¡± Are you cooking?¡± Wen Ruan nodded.¡± I¡¯ll go with Sister Xiruo.¡±¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the tall figure behind Huo Hannian said,¡± You¡¯re Ah Nian¡¯s girlfriend, Wen Ruan, right? I¡¯m Li Rui, Ah Nian¡¯s university classmate.¡± Just as Wen Ruan was about to greet Li Rui, there was a sudden sound from the kitchen. Li Rui walked past Wen Ruan and ran towards the kitchen. ¡°Sister Xiruo, are you alright?¡± Li Rui looked at Su Ruoxi, whose face was pale and her fingers were red from the soup. He asked with concern, Su Ruoxi shook her head.¡± Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been standing for too long. My blood sugar is low.¡±¡± As she spoke, she looked up at Li Rui.¡± Xiao Rui, it¡¯s been so many years since we last met. You¡¯re still as handsome as before.¡±¡± Li Rui¡¯s family owned a martial arts club in Chinatown. He was upright and hated evil as if he was his enemy. He was a person who did not know how to hide his emotions. When he was in university, he often went to Huo Hannian¡¯s house to freeload food and had a good impression of the gentle Su Ruoxi. Li Rui had already heard about Su Ruoxi¡¯s health condition from Huo Hannian on the plane. Seeing that her fingers were scalded red, he frowned and said unhappily,¡± Sister Ruoxi, why don¡¯t you rest if you¡¯re not feeling well?¡± Some people don¡¯t know how to understand you!¡± Wen Ruan, who was walking towards the kitchen, was slightly stunned when she heard Li Rui¡¯s words. This Mr. Li didn¡¯t seem to have a good impression of her! ¡°Ah Nian, do you have a first-aid kit at home? Sister Ruoxi was scalded.¡± Li Rui pulled Su Ruoxi out. When Su Ruoxi walked past Wen Ruan, she said softly,¡± Miss Wen, don¡¯t mind him. Xiao Rui is not a good talker.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. Huo Hannian took off his coat and walked into the living room. When he heard Li Rui¡¯s words, he glanced at Su Ruoxi¡¯s reddened fingers. He pursed his thin lips and strode into the bedroom. Su Ruoxi was pushed onto the sofa by Li Rui. He took the medicine box from Huo Hannian and said unhappily,¡± Sister Ruoxi, you¡¯re too nice to Ah Nian. Wouldn¡¯t it be easier if we went out for a meal?¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury. It¡¯s fine.¡± Su Ruoxi looked at Hannian.¡± Ah Nian, will I cause trouble for you and Miss Wen if I stay here?¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s mind was on Wen Ruan in the kitchen. When he heard Su Ruoxi¡¯s words, he said softly,¡±No.¡±¡± With that, he strode towards the kitchen. There was still a vegetable that had yet to be stir-fried. Wen Ruan stood in front of the table and placed the washed vegetable into the pot. Suddenly, a pair of slender and strong arms reached over and hugged her slender waist from behind. Wen Ruan raised her hand and patted the back of Huo Hannian¡¯s hand.¡± Don¡¯t mess around. It won¡¯t be good if people see us later!¡±¡± Huo Hannian lowered his head and kissed Wen Ruan¡¯s ear.¡± Don¡¯t cook so much in the future. I¡¯ll ask the chef to make you whatever you want to eat.¡±¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you cook for me?¡± Huo Hannian chuckled.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll make it for you another day.¡±¡± After the dishes were all cooked and served on the table, Li Rui smacked his lips.¡± I haven¡¯t eaten Sister Ruoxi¡¯s cooking in a long time. It smells so good.¡±¡± Su Ruoxi smiled.¡± I only made two dishes. The rest were made by Miss Wen.¡±¡± Li Rui pointed at the steamed chicken and steamed pork with pumpkin.¡± I guess Sister Ruoxi made these two dishes. Ah Nian is so lucky. Sister Ruoxi always makes his favorite dishes.¡±¡± Huo Hannian picked up a piece of chicken for Li Rui.¡± Can¡¯t you shut your mouth by eating?¡±¡± ¡°Sister Ruoxi, look at him. It¡¯s been a few years, but he¡¯s still so heartless.¡± Wen Ruan sat next to Huo Hannian and watched as they chatted and laughed. When they talked about their school days abroad, she couldn¡¯t get a word in. She felt like she didn¡¯t fit in. After dinner, Li Rui stayed in the Bauhinia Garden to chat with Su Ruoxi while Huo Hannian left with Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan sat in the front passenger seat. She was rather quiet throughout the journey. Huo Hannian freed his hand from the steering wheel and wrapped it around Wen Ruan¡¯s slender hand. ¡°Old Li likes Sister Ruoxi, that¡¯s why he isn¡¯t so passionate towards you.¡± Wen Ruan lowered her long eyelashes that were as thick as butterfly wings. She was not angry with Li Rui. After all, she was not a Chinese Yuan that could make everyone like her. She was just a little lost. She thought that she was close enough with Huo Hannian, but when Su Ruoxi came back, she realized that there was an invisible wall between them. She had never participated in his past, nor could she blend in. When they were chatting, she could only listen from the side or smile awkwardly. She would have the illusion that she was the extra one! Wen Ruan had always been meticulous. She could feel that Su Ruoxi did not simply treat Huo Hannian as a younger brother. Perhaps she was overthinking things, but this feeling would pop up from time to time after seeing Su Ruoxi today. Seeing that Wen Ruan was silent, Huo Hannian lowered his long eyelashes and seemed to be thinking about something. He pinched her fingers and said,¡± We¡¯ll be there soon.¡±¡± Wen Ruan hummed faintly. Huo Hannian drove the Phantom into the most luxurious villa district in the Imperial City. The car stopped in front of a villa with a large courtyard. He got out of the car and opened the door for Wen Ruan.¡± Do you like it here?¡±¡± Wen Ruan was not in the mood to size her up. She pursed her lips slightly and said,¡± Because you gave Bauhinia Garden to Sister Ruoxi, you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll be angry. Are you going to give me a villa?¡±¡± Huo Hannian stared at Wen Ruan¡¯s pretty face and said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± I¡¯m not afraid that you¡¯ll be angry, but I want you to know that no one can match your position in my heart!¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart tightened, and his hands that were hanging by his sides slightly clenched into fists. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so sensitive as to capture her emotions. She bit her lip and said softly,¡± Actually, I¡¯m not as generous as you think I am. When I went to the Bauhinia Garden today and saw Sister Ruoxi wearing your slippers, I felt a little uncomfortable.¡± During dinner, you guys talked about the past. I couldn¡¯t participate in it. I suddenly felt that I was still very far away from you.¡± Chapter 426 - Chapter 426: Jealous Chapter 426: Jealous Translator: 549690339 Although Wen Ruan had not interacted much with Su Ruoxi, she could feel that the chemistry between Su Ruoxi and Huo Hannian was incomparable. She knew what Huo Hannian wanted with just a glance or a word. Even though they had been separated for a few years, they were not unfamiliar with each other. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart was a little flustered. She was afraid that Huo Hannian would find someone to save him and distance himself from her! Upon hearing Wen Ruan¡¯s words, Huo Hannian¡¯s obsidian eyes narrowed slightly. His jawline tightened, and his facial features were sharp and sharp. He walked up to her and held her slender shoulders with his large palm. He said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± You¡¯ve changed.¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart tightened uncontrollably. Had she changed? Yes, she had changed! Her feelings for him had changed from liking to loving. She was someone who had been reborn. If she had not fallen in love with him, how could she have given him the thing she cherished the most? She had given her body and heart to him! She was intelligent and wise, but in terms of relationships, she was only a twenty-year-old girl. Facing a woman who had taken care of him since he was young and had even saved him, she would feel terrified, uneasy, and afraid! Her long eyelashes fluttered as she looked up at his deep black eyes. Her lips curled into a bitter smile.¡± Yes, I¡¯ve changed. I¡¯ve become petty and calculative. I clearly said that I wanted to treat her as my sister, but I couldn¡¯t do it¡­¡± Wen Ruan pushed Huo Hannian away as he spoke. But in the next moment, she was pulled into his arms. He wrapped his large palm around her slender waist and pressed his firm jaw against the top of her head. He said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± When I say change, I mean that you¡¯re starting to get nervous and jealous!¡± ¡°In the past, when a woman appeared by my side, you rarely had such an emotional moment.¡± Wen Ruan was pressed against Huo Hannian¡¯s firm and broad chest, and her nose could smell his clear and charming masculine scent. She curled her hands into fists, not knowing whether to push him away or hug him back. ¡°I didn¡¯t think too much about the slippers you mentioned. I didn¡¯t pay enough attention to the details. I understand that you¡¯re not feeling well.¡±He lowered his gaze to look at her delicate face and cupped her with both hands. His rough fingers caressed her delicate skin.¡± I¡¯ll be more careful in the future. However, don¡¯t think too much about it. Sister Ruoxi is really just an elder sister. Neither of us will have any other thoughts!¡± Wen Ruan could tell that Huo Hannian really didn¡¯t have any other thoughts. However, Wen Ruan¡¯s intuition told her that Sister Ruoxi did not treat Huo Hannian as an ordinary younger brother. Of course, this intuition had yet to be verified. ¡°I just came back from a business trip. Don¡¯t quarrel, okay?¡±Huo Hannian took Wen Ruan¡¯s hand and led her towards the villa.¡± I¡¯ll take you in to take a look.¡±¡± Wen Ruan looked at their interlocked fingers and his mood slowly improved. The villa was decorated in a cool style. The whole set of Northern European furniture was low-key and luxurious. The living room window was a 180-degree French window. Outside was a beautiful garden that was well kept. There was a small wooden swing beside the garden. Huo Hannian walked up to Nguyen, a brocade box in his slender hand. ¡°This is for you.¡± Every time he went on a business trip, he would bring her a gift. Wen Ruan took the brocade box and opened it. Inside was a diamond anklet. The design was complicated and beautiful, exquisite and luxurious. The style was unique, and it was a style that little girls liked. ¡°Do you like it?¡± He asked in a low and hoarse voice. Wen Ruan raised his eyes and looked at him with his distinct black and white deer eyes. The corners of his lips curled up.¡± Why did you think of giving me an anklet?¡±¡± Huo Hannian took the anklet from her hand, bent down, and squatted in front of her.¡± I want to tie you down. You¡¯ll be mine for the rest of your life.¡±¡± Her ankles were slender, and when she wore the anklet, it made her skin look even fairer and more beautiful. He lowered his head slightly and kissed her ankle. When the warm touch touched her skin, Wen Ruan¡¯s entire body was covered in a layer of pink granules. His heart was beating violently. She pulled him up, and in the next second, he pressed her against the floor-to-ceiling window. A menacing kiss landed on her lips. Wen Ruan¡¯s hands that were resting on his shoulders slowly changed to wrap around his neck. She tiptoed and responded to him. He reached out with his long arm and held her by her butt, lifting her up like he was carrying a child. He carried her to the master bedroom on the second floor. As the door closed, all sounds inside were cut off. The sound of water could be heard in the bathroom. Huo Hannian went to take a shower. Wen Ruan leaned against the bed weakly, her fair little feet peeking out of the blanket. Her clear eyes stared at the exquisite anklet on her ankle. The more he looked at it, the more he liked it. She didn¡¯t expect him to change his taste in women so much that he knew what style she liked. After staring at the anklet for a while, Wen Ruan suddenly had an idea. She wanted to design a pair of clothes. Just as he was about to get out of bed to look for a pen and paper, Huo Hannian¡¯s phone vibrated on the bedside table. A message was sent. ¡®Ah Nian, does Miss Wen Ruan like the anklet?¡¯ She seems a little unhappy today. Did I affect you? Recently, other than going on business trips, you¡¯ve been focusing on me. You¡¯ve neglected her. You have to coax the little girl more. When I¡¯m better, I¡¯ll go back to my grandmother¡¯s house and not disturb you¡­ It was a very long message. Before Wen Ruan could finish reading, the screen dimmed. Wen Ruan noticed the word ¡± anklet ¡°. She lowered her head to look at the chain on her feet and her mind went blank for a moment. She vaguely remembered the lipstick he had given her. He said that it was sent by an older sister. That sister must be Su Ruoxi! And this time, was Su Ruoxi the mastermind behind the anklet? Wen Ruan blinked, and all sorts of complicated emotions welled up in his heart. She put on her clothes and took off her anklet. Huo Hannian came out of the bathroom after showering. Seeing that Wen Ruan was no longer in the bedroom, he looked around and found her standing on the balcony. He strode over. He was wearing a navy blue nightgown with the straps loosely tied, revealing his sexy chest. He walked behind Wen Ruan and called out to her softly,¡± Ruan Ruan, it¡¯s cold outside. Why aren¡¯t you staying in the room?¡±¡± Wen Ruan slowly turned her head. Her long hair was blown by the night wind and covered a large part of her face. She raised her hand and tucked her hair behind her ear. Her expression was emotionless.¡± I want to calm down.¡±¡± Huo Hannian noticed the change in Wen Ruan¡¯s mood. He narrowed his dark eyes slightly.¡± Why are you suddenly unhappy?¡±¡± The temperature outside was low. Huo Hannian said as he grabbed Wen Ruan¡¯s hand, intending to lead her into the room. In the end, he didn¡¯t even touch her fingertips and was mercilessly flung away by her. Huo Hannian frowned.¡± Why?¡± Wen Ruan raised the anklet in her hand and looked at Huo Hannian¡¯s deep black eyes.¡± Who taught you to buy me an anklet?¡±¡± Chapter 427 - Chapter 427: Do You Want to Break Up? Chapter 427: Do You Want to Break Up? Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan looked at Huo Hannian with a look of mockery, mockery, and coldness in his eyes. Seeing her expression, Huo Hannian¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. His handsome face showed signs of displeasure.¡± Ruan Ruan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± How many times do I have to tell you before you believe me?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart tightened. What happened to her? She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her either! She didn¡¯t like the relationship between them. She didn¡¯t want someone to interfere, and she didn¡¯t want someone else to plan the things he gave her! Even if he didn¡¯t give her the style she liked, he had sincerely chosen it himself! What was this? The sweet words he said and the gifts he gave were all his Sister Ruoxi¡¯s ideas behind his back! Perhaps, from a deeper perspective, she was afraid. With his personality, he would not easily reveal his relationship with her to anyone. However, he always asked for Su Ruoxi¡¯s opinion first. It was obvious how important she was to him! Wen Ruan closed her eyes. She also felt that she had enough for tonight. Her emotions were fluctuating so much that she was about to go crazy! ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I don¡¯t believe you. It¡¯s just that you have to ask for your sister Ruoxi¡¯s opinion before choosing a gift. You¡¯re my boyfriend. Don¡¯t you know what I like?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s long, straight eyebrows furrowed. He didn¡¯t think that this was something worth arguing about. He wanted to please Wen Ruan, but when he thought about the gifts he had given her in the past, she was not interested, so he asked Sister Ruoxi for advice. Reality proved that women knew what women liked better. The anklet looked nice on Wen Ruan¡¯s ankle and she liked it too. Huo Hannian raised his slender fingers and massaged his temples.¡± Ruan Ruan, do you mind Sister Ruoxi¡¯s existence?¡±¡± Wen Ruan looked at Huo Hannian¡¯s dark eyes and his heart tightened. He clenched his fists and said,¡± I wouldn¡¯t have any objections if she only treated you as a younger brother. But that¡¯s not the feeling she gives me!¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s thin lips were pressed tightly into a straight line. There was obvious displeasure between his eyebrows.¡± You want too much!¡±¡± His voice instantly turned cold as if she was profaning his relationship with Su Ruoxi! Wen Ruan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw the expression on his face. Her long eyelashes fluttered.¡± I think we need time to calm down. Let¡¯s not contact each other for the time being!¡±¡± Wen Ruan did not want to become a shrew or a paranoid person for the sake of relationships. If she continued to spend time with him, he might get tired of her and she would hate herself! She had to use other things to divert the impact of this matter on herself. Wen Ruan didn¡¯t look at Huo Hannian again. She walked towards the bedroom with her long and slender legs. When she walked past Huo Hannian, he grabbed her slender wrist. His expression darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye. His handsome jaw was tense with a layer of cold air. The hand that grabbed her wrist was quite strong, as if it wanted to crush her bones. ¡°Wen Ruan, what do you mean? Do you want to break up?¡± Hearing the word ¡®breakup¡¯, Wen Ruan¡¯s heart ached uncontrollably. She had never thought of breaking up. If they broke up just like that, wouldn¡¯t it be the same as the person who wanted them to break up? Wen Ruan bit her lip hard. She was a little confused and at a loss for what to do about the future. ¡°Think whatever you want!¡± She tried to pull her wrist away from him. Hearing her lukewarm words, Huo Hannian¡¯s cold aura became even stronger. The already chilly air around them seemed to freeze. He exerted a little force and she was thrown against the glass door. He grabbed her chin and kissed her fiercely. He didn¡¯t kiss her at all, but bit her. Wen Ruan was in pain. The anger in his heart that had not dissipated was surging up like a prairie fire. She wasn¡¯t a weak person. She was arrogant and fierce. It was only because of him that she was willing to keep her soft side. But now that he had provoked her, she raised her hand and slapped him in the face. With a crisp sound, the atmosphere in the air froze for a few seconds. Huo Hannian¡¯s face was so dark that water could drip from it. The expression in his dark eyes seemed to want to swallow her whole. Wen Ruan¡¯s slap did not land on his face, but on his temples. However, she had used her strength, and the skin near his temples was slightly red. Looking at the dark and hostile look in his eyes, Wen Ruan did not say a word. He turned around, opened the glass door, and left. Huo Hannian watched as the figure left quickly. He clenched his fist and punched the glass door hard. When Wen Ruan walked out of the bedroom, he heard a loud bang and his heart trembled. She did not dare to stay any longer and ran out of the villa. She had taken Huo Hannian¡¯s car when they left Bauhinia Garden, but Huo Hannian had asked the driver to drive her car over as well. Wen Ruan directly got into her car, started the engine, and sped off. The moment Wen Ruan¡¯s car drove out of the courtyard, a Phantom caught up with them. Wen Ruan glanced at the rearview mirror and stepped on the gas pedal. The car sped up. Huo Hannian chased after her without even changing out of his sleeping robe. Seeing Wen Ruan driving forward without a care for her life, his eyebrows furrowed into a knot. He was holding his phone and had already seen the message Su Ruoxi had sent him. Wen Ruan had probably seen this message as well. Huo Hannian did not know how Wen Ruan could sense that Su Ruoxi had different feelings for him, but in his mind, they could only be siblings. Huo Hannian called Wen Ruan. It rang for a long time, but she didn¡¯t pick up. Seeing that she was driving faster and faster, Huo Hannian sent her a message.¡± Drive slowly! She still ignored him. Soon, another message came in. Alright, I¡¯m chasing you, slow down! When Wen Ruan saw the message, she seemed to realize that she was really driving too fast. Although she was confident that she would not get into any accidents, it was indeed scary to rush forward so recklessly. She glanced at the rearview mirror. The Phantom that was following her made a turn at the intersection and drove in the opposite direction. Wen Ruan suddenly felt upset. Was she really being too petty, or did Su Ruoxi have other motives? If she panicked, many things would go astray. It hadn¡¯t been easy for her and Huo Hannian to get to where they were today. She could feel his sincerity for her! However, it was hard to say if he would be disappointed in her if they argued a few more times. Who would always like a girl who was unreasonable? Huo Hannian was a smart man. She had already made Su Ruoxi¡¯s attitude towards him clear, so he should know his limits! Whether she was overthinking things or not, she believed that she would have an answer soon! Chapter 428 - Chapter 428: Testing Chapter 428: Testing Translator: 549690339 Yonghe Hall. By the time Li Rui and Su Ruoxi arrived, Huo Hannian had already drunk quite a bit. Huo Hannian leaned back on the sofa. The first two buttons of his black shirt were unbuttoned, revealing his exquisite collarbone. There was a gloomy and cold look in his eyes. The aura that kept strangers away made the private room no different from a cellar. Su Ruoxi walked over and snatched the bottle from Huo Hannian¡¯s hand when she saw him drinking the high-alcohol liquor like it was water. ¡°Aren¡¯t you with Miss Wen? Why did you suddenly come out to drink?¡± Huo Hannian leaned back on the sofa and didn¡¯t move. His thin lips were pursed into a straight line. When Li Rui saw this, he frowned and said,¡± Did you guys quarrel?¡± Su Ruoxi¡¯s gentle face revealed a trace of guilt.¡± Is she unhappy because you gave me the Bauhinia Garden? Why don¡¯t I go back to the hospital?¡± Li Rui interrupted Su Ruoxi¡¯s unfinished words.¡± Sister Ruoxi, you are Ah Nian¡¯s closest relative. If Wen Ruan can¡¯t even accept you, then us friends can¡¯t accept her existence either!¡± Li Rui did not have a good impression of Wen Ruan. Even though he knew that Su Ruoxi was not in good health, he still dragged her into the kitchen to cook. And now, she was arguing with Ah Nian, making him come to the clubhouse late at night to get drunk! How was this something a considerate girlfriend should do? Huo Hannian¡¯s dark eyes shot a cold glance at Li Rui. His low and cold voice seemed to come from the depths of his throat.¡± You don¡¯t know her, so don¡¯t slander her so easily!¡±¡± ¡°Why would I slander her? You¡¯re here to get drunk now. Does it have nothing to do with her?¡± Huo Hannian cut his thin lips and pressed them tightly into a straight line. He picked up the wine that Su Ruoxi had placed on the table and glanced at Li Rui.¡± Stop your nonsense. If you¡¯re a brother, then stay with me until we¡¯re drunk!¡±¡± Li Rui could not stand seeing Huo Hannian in a bad mood. He had always been a loyal person. If Huo Hannian asked him to accompany him, he would risk his life to accompany him. Su Ruoxi saw that Li Rui did not persuade Huo Hannian to drink and even started drinking with him. She was anxious and annoyed.¡± What¡¯s wrong with us?¡± Ah Nian, your stomach is not good, drink less!¡± ¡°And Xiao Rui, you¡¯re here to persuade me!¡± The two men drank one glass after another as if they did not hear Su Ruoxi¡¯s words. Su Ruoxi had no choice but to stop the waiter from bringing the wine in. After the two of them finished the two bottles of wine on the table, they both felt a little smoked. Huo Hannian was even more drunk than Li Rui. Su Ruoxi and Li Rui helped Huo Hannian out of the room. Su Ruoxi drove and looked at the two drunk men behind her. She sighed helplessly. She drove Huo Hannian¡¯s car back to Bauhinia Garden. She parked the car in the garage and got two security guards to send her to the topmost apartment. After helping the two of them to their rooms, Su Ruoxi thanked the security guard and went to the kitchen to make hangover soup. She first went to Huo Han¡¯s room and called him a few times,¡± Nian¡­¡± The man lying on the bed did not react at all. He was tall and had long legs. His two slender legs were propped up on the ground as if he would fall off at any moment. Su Ruoxi put down the hangover soup and moved him onto the bed with some difficulty. Just as she was about to shake him awake, he suddenly raised his hand and grabbed her wrist. He slowly opened his deep and misty eyes and looked at her drunkenly.¡± Sister Ruoxi?¡± His voice was low and hoarse. In this silent night, it was seductive and seductive. Su Ruoxi was stunned for a moment. She pulled her hand back and slapped his arm hard.¡± Get up and drink the hangover soup.¡±¡± There was no change in her expression, as if she did not take his rude behavior to heart. Huo Hannian rubbed his temples and sat up. Su Ruoxi passed the hangover soup to him.¡± Drink it quickly. I¡¯ll go check on Xiao Rui.¡±¡± Su Ruoxi left the room. The moment the door was closed, the smoke in Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes disappeared. He wasn¡¯t drunk. He was sober. Therefore, he did not miss any expression on Su Ruoxi¡¯s face. If it was as Wen Ruan said, she had other thoughts about him, then she should not have responded like that just now. Huo Hannian looked down at the hangover soup in his hand and heaved a sigh of relief. The next day. Huo Hannian had an early meeting. When he woke up, Su Ruoxi had already made breakfast. Li Rui was still asleep. Su Ruoxi said to him,¡± Xiao Rui is here to play for a few days. Let him have a good rest!¡±¡± Huo Hannian nodded and did not wake Li Rui up. She saw the breakfast on the table. There was pumpkin rice paste, steamed buns and fried eggs, vegetable and shrimp salad, vegetarian buns, walnuts and black soybean milk, and so on. Huo Hannian looked at Su Ruoxi.¡± You¡¯ve done so much. You must have woken up early, right?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sleep. I¡¯ll get up and make you guys something to eat.¡± Huo Hannian pursed his thin lips.¡± You haven¡¯t recovered yet. You should take care to rest more.¡± I¡¯ll arrange for the servants to come over and take care of you later.¡± ¡°Ah Nian, I don¡¯t want to trouble you anymore. Did you see the message I sent you last night? I plan to go to my grandmother¡¯s place after a while.¡± ¡°Your grandmother¡¯s condition is poor. Before your body recovers, stay here!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Su Ruoxi lowered her eyes and clasped her hands in front of her uneasily.¡± I feel that Miss Wen doesn¡¯t like me very much. I¡¯m afraid that it will affect your relationship.¡±¡± Huo Hannian thought about what Wen Ruan had said last night. She seemed to have some prejudice and misunderstanding towards Su Ruoxi. However, he also reflected on his recent performance and realized that he had indeed neglected her. He was not doing well enough! ¡°You¡¯re worrying too much. She and I have been through a lot. We trust and tolerate each other.¡± Su Ruoxi¡¯s eyes flashed with a complicated look. She nodded.¡± That¡¯s good.¡± Huo Hannian went downstairs to get his car, and Su Ruoxi chased after him. She was holding a thermos box in her hand.¡± I made too much breakfast. Bring one for Assistant Zuo! When I was hospitalized, he sent me a lot of food. Although I know it was your order, it was too much trouble for him.¡± Huo Hannian took the thermal container and nodded.¡± After Old Li wakes up, tell him to go to the Golden Hotel. I¡¯ve already booked a room with him there.¡±¡± ¡°Alright.¡± As the two of them spoke, they did not notice Jiang Yan, who was about to walk out of the unit door. Jiang Yan looked at the interaction between Huo Hannian and Su Ruoxi, and her heart was filled with doubt. Huo Hannian had a new lover? But this woman looked older than Huo Hannian, but she wasn¡¯t as good-looking as Wen Ruan. Jiang Yan took out her phone and secretly took a photo. After Huo Hannian got into the car and left, she walked out of the unit. When they arrived at the entrance of Imperial University, Jiang Yan saw Wen Ruan walking over as soon as she got out of the car. Jiang Yan walked over and stopped Wen Ruan.¡± No wonder you kept swiping Huo Hannian¡¯s black card. You know he has a new lover. You¡¯re afraid you won¡¯t have the chance to use it again, right?¡±¡± Chapter 429 - Chapter 429: He Appeared on the Platform of the Public Lecture Chapter 429: He Appeared on the Platform of the Public Lecture Translator: 549690339 Jiang Yan sized up Wen Ruan. She was wearing a black, tight-fitting coat and a white, high-collared towel today. Her delicate chin was tucked into the collar of the coat, and only half of her snow-white face was exposed. Her deer eyes were clear and bright. After hearing her words, they suddenly turned cold, revealing a hint of soul-stirring coldness. Jiang Yan couldn¡¯t help but shiver. For a few seconds, she was shocked by Wen Ruan¡¯s gaze. The little girl, who usually looked gentle and harmless, was like an unsheathed sword when her aura changed. It was sharp and murderous. Jiang Yan came back to her senses and took out a printed photo and handed it to Wen Ruan.¡± When I came out of the Bauhinia Garden this morning, I saw Huo Hannian with this woman. This woman even handed him a thermos box. It seems like they lived together last night.¡±¡± ¡°The two of them are very close. In my opinion, they should be old lovers. After Huo Hannian went to work, the woman took the elevator to the top floor. If I¡¯m not wrong, they should be living together!¡± Wen Ruan took the photo from Jiang Yan and looked at it. Huo Hannian stood by the car door while Su Ruoxi handed him the thermal container. The two of them were not close to each other, but just as Jiang Yan said, their every move was familiar and tacit. Did he return to Bauhinia Garden after leaving the villa last night? Wen Ruan pursed her lips tightly as a bitter feeling spread out from her heart. The fingers holding the photo unconsciously tightened. Jiang Yan saw the subtle expressions on Wen Ruan¡¯s face. Although there were no changes on her face, the slightly bulging veins on the back of her hand betrayed her inner emotions. Jiang Yan smiled gloatingly. She knew it. How could Huo Hannian be with Wen Ruan for a long time? ¡°Without Huo Hannian¡¯s support, I¡¯d like to see how you can still be so arrogant in front of me in the future.¡± Wen Ruan raised her long and thick eyelashes and looked at the smug Jiang Yan. She smiled slightly.¡± Miss Jiang, without Huo Hannian¡¯s support, I still have your brother!¡± Your brother took revenge on the wrong person and feels guilty towards me. If you do anything to me, I just need to give him a call and your brother will put justice above family, right?¡± Hearing Wen Ruan¡¯s words, Jiang Yan¡¯s expression turned ugly. She wanted to argue that her brother would not put justice above family for Wen Ruan, but when she remembered that her brother had indeed warned her not to make things difficult for Wen Ruan, she swallowed the words that were on the tip of her tongue. Jiang Yan snorted coldly.¡± Forget it. Why should I say anything to a missy? Huo Hannian has a new lover, and my brother won¡¯t marry you. Let¡¯s see how long you can be so smug?¡± Jiang Yan didn¡¯t want to talk to Wen Ruan anymore. She lifted her chin and walked towards the campus in her high heels. Wen Ruan lowered her head and looked at the photo in her hand. Her beautiful face could no longer hold it in and a crack appeared on it. Her eyes gradually turned red. She tore the photo into pieces and threw it into the trash can. After adjusting her emotions, Wen Ruan walked forward. After taking a few steps, a delicate figure ran over. ¡°Wen Ruan, what did my cousin say to you?¡±The girl who was talking to Wen Ruan was called Jiang Zhi. She was originally studying Western medicine, but she had suddenly switched to Chinese medicine this semester and was in the same class as Wen Ruan. Jiang Zhi had a lively and cheerful personality, and he was always smiling happily, as if nothing was bothering him. Only when someone mentioned Jiang Yan would she grumble unhappily. Wen Ruan had heard that Jiang Zhi disliked Jiang Yan because his mother often praised Jiang Yan for her excellence in front of him, asking him to learn from her. After being compared to so many times, Jiang Zhi had started to dislike Jiang Yan, especially when Jiang Yan was always so arrogant and arrogant. Wen Ruan could not stand it. Wen Ruan had already buried all her emotions deep in her heart. She shook her head.¡± It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Hey, just take it that she¡¯s putting on a show. She must be jealous that you¡¯re prettier than her, that¡¯s why she doesn¡¯t like you. If it weren¡¯t for the Jiang family backing her up, would she still be able to keep her title as the school belle?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s lips curled up slightly.¡± No matter what, she¡¯s still your sister. Aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯ll find out?¡± Jiang Zhi waved his hand dismissively.¡± I¡¯m not afraid. Everyone in the Jiang family knows that I¡¯m not on good terms with her. If she doesn¡¯t like you, I¡¯ll be your good friend and anger her to death!¡± It was rare to see such an outspoken girl nowadays. Wen Ruan¡¯s smile deepened.¡± We¡¯re going to be late. Let¡¯s hurry to the classroom!¡±¡± As soon as they arrived at the classroom, the two of them saw their classmates walking out with their books. All of them looked extremely excited. Jiang Zhi tugged at one of the students.¡± Aren¡¯t you going to class? Where are you all going?¡± ¡± Don¡¯t you know Sam is coming to give us a public lecture? Now everyone is rushing to the lecture hall to get a seat!¡± Sam? Wen Ruan and Jiang Zhi were both stunned. Jiang Zhi was the first to react. Grabbing Wen Ruan¡¯s arm, she said,¡± Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go get some seats!¡±¡± Sam was a world-renowned Chinese and Western medicine expert, and he was known as a miracle doctor in the medical world. Being able to attend a public lecture at Imperial University was something that doctors who studied medicine dreamed of. Wen Ruan was also a little excited. She did not expect to meet Sam again. When Wen Ruan and Jiang Zhi arrived at the lecture hall, it was almost full. They only managed to find two seats in the back corner. Jiang Zhi had only heard of Sam¡¯s name before, but he had no idea what he looked like or how old he was. However, to be known as a miracle doctor, he must be quite old. ¡°Sam should be an old man with a long white beard, right? Haha, I¡¯m actually so excited about an old man!¡± Wen Ruan looked at the smiling Jiang Zhi.¡± Haven¡¯t you seen Sam¡¯s interview?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him before. Could it be that he¡¯s not an old man with a sage-like appearance, but a fat and bald old man? Wasn¡¯t he a miracle doctor? Why didn¡¯t he know about preventing hair loss and that being obese was harmful to the body?¡± Wen Ruan almost burst into laughter at Jiang Zhi¡¯s words. ¡°When he comes in later, you¡¯ll know his true appearance.¡± Looking at Wen Ruan¡¯s stifled laughter, Jiang Zhi shuddered. Was Sam scarier than she had imagined? The noisy classroom quickly quieted down with the sound of steady and powerful footsteps. A tall figure walked into the classroom. He was holding a black notebook in his hand. As he entered, the classroom was filled with cold sounds. They couldn¡¯t believe that the legendary divine doctor was so young, so handsome, and so elegant! Jiang Zhi¡¯s eyes widened as she grabbed Wen Ruan¡¯s arm with a look of disbelief.¡±Wen Ruan, are my eyes playing tricks on me? It¡¯s not an old man, but a pretty boy?¡±¡± The man on the podium was dressed in a navy blue double-breasted, knee-length thin coat, a white palace-style shirt, and a pair of black trousers. He was over 1.87 meters tall, and his soft black hair covered his forehead. He was like an idol male lead from a Korean drama, unbelievably handsome. Chapter 430 - Chapter 430: Wen Ruan’s Charm Chapter 430: Wen Ruan¡¯s Charm Translator: 549690339 Sam stood on the podium and glanced at the classroom coldly. He exuded a cold and distant aura. Although he was handsome, he did not look easy to approach. Jiang Zhi nudged Wen Ruan¡¯s arm with his elbow.¡± Sam, you¡¯re pretty cold!¡±¡± Because of Sam¡¯s glance, the classroom quickly quieted down. He gave a simple self-introduction and began his lecture. His voice was cold and deep, revealing a unique charm. Everyone began to listen attentively to his lecture. Jiang Zhi was immersed in Sam¡¯s stunning beauty as she whispered to Wen Ruan,¡± Sigh, he¡¯s probably not even 30 yet. He¡¯s so young, but he¡¯s already known as a miracle doctor. I¡¯m going to become his fan in the future!¡±¡± Wen Ruan smiled.¡± Be more reserved. You¡¯re drooling.¡±¡± Jiang Zhi chuckled as he rested his chin on his palm and continued to immerse himself in Sam¡¯s stunning beauty. Wen Ruan listened to Sam¡¯s lecture for a while. He was quite lively, but Wen Ruan couldn¡¯t help but think of Huo Hannian, and her mind started to wander again. Did she overestimate him, or did she overestimate herself? Last night, he returned to the Bauhinia Garden. In the morning, Su Ruoxi gave him a thermos box and obviously asked him to bring food to the company. Their relationship had become even more intimate! If he had tested Su Ruoxi, then Su Ruoxi would be fine, right? A hundred turns and a thousand turns, Wen Ruan didn¡¯t hear what Sam said in the classroom. It was only when Jiang Zhi, who was beside her, gently nudged Wen Ruan that she blinked and snapped out of her trance. ¡°Sam called you to answer the question.¡± Wen Ruan blinked and realized that many students in the classroom were looking at her. The man on the podium also looked at her coldly. Sam called out to the last student in cluster five, not Wen Ruan. And Wen Ruan happened to be sitting in the last seat of the fifth group. Wen Ruan¡¯s scalp went numb. She was distracted just now and did not listen to the class at all. How would she know what Sam had asked? Wen Ruan glanced at Jiang Zhi, who was writing down Sam¡¯s question on a piece of paper. What symptoms would appear when a patient¡¯s lungs felt evil wind? Wen Ruan pursed his lips and said in a clear voice,¡± For patients whose lungs are affected by wind evil, it can be seen that their mouth is dry, they are panting, their body movements are difficult and heavy, they are dizzy and their bodies are swollen¡­¡± Wen Ruan explained everything in an unhurried manner and answered the corresponding prescriptions with familiarity. The man on the podium nodded and gestured for Wen Ruan to sit down. He then summarized the answers that Wen Ruan had given. Wen Ruan did not dare to be distracted anymore and focused on the second half of the class. After class, many girls were eager to get Sam¡¯s contact information. Jiang Zhi also stepped forward, wanting to add Sam¡¯s WeChat. Unexpectedly, Sam said that if there were any problems, he could go to the office to look for him. He didn¡¯t usually use WeChat. Everyone could tell that he was just finding an excuse to reject everyone. Jiang Zhi returned disappointed. ¡°How cold!¡± As if he had thought of something, Jiang Zhi looked at Wen Ruan¡¯s delicate face.¡± Wen Ruan, why don¡¯t you go ask for it?¡± You¡¯re the prettiest girl in our department. You¡¯re so beautiful and professional. I don¡¯t believe you can¡¯t get it.¡± Before Wen Ruan could say anything, Jiang Zhi dragged her out of the classroom. Just as Sam reached the classroom door, Jiang Zhi called out to him. ¡°Professor, Wen Ruan has a question for you.¡±Jiang Zhi pushed Wen Ruan over. Wen Ruan looked at Jiang Zhi helplessly. Since things had already come to this, she naturally couldn¡¯t be shy. After all, Sam had helped her clarify the scandal on Weibo last time. She owed him a favor. After taking a deep breath, Wen Ruan walked up to Sam and said with a faint smile,¡± Professor Sam, do you still remember me? We met once on a plane.¡± Actually, it was still a little embarrassing. After all, on the plane, she and Ye Qingyu had discussed asking him for an autograph. Sam nodded slightly.¡± I have an impression.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t had the chance to thank you for helping me clarify things on Weibo.¡±Wen Ruan looked at Sam¡¯s handsome and clean face, and his smile deepened.¡± I have this opportunity today. I want to thank you officially.¡± Sam raised his eyebrows slightly.¡± Just a verbal apology?¡± Wen Ruan was stunned.¡±¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. I¡¯m not too familiar with the Imperial Capital, so I don¡¯t know what famous delicacies there are here. If you¡¯re free, can you bring me there to have a taste?¡± Wen Ruan understood what Sam meant and nodded.¡± Sure, I¡¯ll do it on weekends.¡±¡± Sam took out his phone.¡± Your phone number.¡± Wen Ruan reported her number. Soon, an unknown number called. ¡°Save my number.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After exchanging numbers, Sam left. Jiang Zhi stood not too far away, so he didn¡¯t hear what the two of them were saying. He only saw Sam take out his phone, so he guessed that Wen Ruan had already gotten Sam¡¯s contact information. He ran to Wen Ruan and hugged her arm. He grinned and said,¡± Wen Ruan, I knew you could do it!¡± Wen Ruan passed Sam¡¯s number to Jiang Zhi.¡± Do you want to save it?¡±¡± Jiang Zhi waved his hand dismissively.¡± Forget it, forget it. I don¡¯t want it!¡±¡± After the afternoon class, Wen Ruan received a call from Shurong. Shurong¡¯s eldest son, Wen Jingting, had a girlfriend. Shurong invited someone to the villa for dinner and asked Wen Ruan to go with him. Shurong treated Wen Ruan as her own daughter. Wen Ruan was smart and quick-witted. She wanted Wen Ruan to help her take a look at Wen Jingting¡¯s girlfriend. Wen Ruan drove to First Aunt¡¯s house, then took her car and went to the villa together. The chicken, ducks, and fish in the villa were all raised by the boss himself, and the side dishes were also grown by him. After arriving at the villa, Shu Rong asked Wen Ruan to enter the private room while she went outside to order some dishes. After ordering the dishes, Shurong was about to enter the private room when he bumped into Wen Jincheng. Wen Jincheng and a few friends came over for dinner. Each of them had brought their families along. Liu Shuying carried her son, Little Treasure, and walked behind Wen Jincheng. When Shu Rong saw them, he pretended not to see them and went straight into the private room. A friend recognized Shurong and asked curiously,¡± That must be your ex-sister-in-law. She¡¯s lost a lot of weight, but her temperament is still as good as ever.¡±¡± Liu Shuying¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good. Wen Jincheng thought of how Shu Rong had turned a blind eye to it just now and frowned unhappily. When he passed by Shurong¡¯s private room, a waiter happened to enter to serve tea. Wen Jincheng saw Shurong, his three sons, and two girls. One of them was Wen Ruan, and the other was sitting beside his eldest son, Wen Jingting. The family was happy and harmonious, chatting and laughing. Such a scene stung Wen Jincheng¡¯s eyes. For some reason, after divorcing Shurong, he wasn¡¯t as happy and relaxed as he had imagined. On the contrary, as Liu Shuying gradually revealed a personality and temperament that was completely different from Shurong, he actually had a feeling that Shurong was more to his liking. Initially, he had looked down on his two sons, but now, one of them had become the CEO of R.Y Company, and the other¡¯s academic performance seemed to have improved. Both of them were developing in a good direction. Chapter 431 - Chapter 431: He Came to Look for Her Late at Night Chapter 431: He Came to Look for Her Late at Night Translator: 549690339 Wen Jingting¡¯s girlfriend was from a scholarly family. Her looks and style of speech were extraordinary. Shu Rong was very satisfied. Wen Ruan also felt that he was polite and well-mannered, and was a good match for Brother Jing Ting. Jing Ting had always made Shurong feel at ease. She looked at Wen Jingyan, who was still unable to speak.¡± Jingyan, your brother already has a girlfriend. You have to hurry up!¡±¡± The one who worried Shu Rong the most was none other than Wen Jingyan. In this world, how many girls didn¡¯t mind that their partner couldn¡¯t talk? Thinking of this, Shu Rong¡¯s eyes reddened. Afraid that she would be rude in front of the children, she excused herself to go to the bathroom. In the bathroom outside, Shurong washed his face with cold water and tried to calm himself down. When she walked out, she happened to bump into a tall figure. Shurong lowered her head and wanted to go around him, but the man moved to the side and blocked her way. Shu Rong was slightly startled and looked up at the man. He met a pair of cold and sharp eyes. ¡°Shurong, you¡¯re so cunning. I only kept Jing Ting by my side, but you still played tricks. He only told you that he had a girlfriend, but he didn¡¯t tell me, his father!¡± When Shu Rong heard Wen Jincheng¡¯s question, he didn¡¯t feel as uncomfortable and disappointed as he did in the past. She looked at the cold and stern Wen Jincheng with an elegant expression and said in a clear voice,¡± Why don¡¯t you think about your own reasons and still come to question me? Wen Jincheng, we¡¯re already strangers. You don¡¯t have the right to shout and order me around anymore!¡± His temper had never been good. In the past, she could tolerate it and never talked back to him. She always felt that a married couple should be more tolerant and understanding, but in exchange, he mercilessly abandoned and loathed her! She would never forget the day when he came back drunk and pointed at her nose, telling her that he did not need a fat old woman who only knew how to submit to adversity and did not have the slightest bit of charm! He fell into a deep sleep after he shouted. She cried the entire night. When he woke up the next day, he did not even say a word of comfort. Perhaps he had already given up at that time! This man was heartless! If it wasn¡¯t for her, Shu Rong, supporting him from behind, would he, Wen Jincheng, be able to achieve what he had today? She had been despised by him when she had become an old woman. His son had a problem, and he did not think of a way to help him. He also despised her! Ha, she must have been blind to marry such a person! Wen Jincheng saw the ridicule and mockery in Shu Rong¡¯s eyes, and his face suddenly stiffened. The woman who used to be submissive in front of him actually dared to look at him like this? How dare she speak to him in such a tone? Wen Jincheng took a step forward and grabbed Shurong¡¯s wrist.¡± Don¡¯t think that you can start your second love just because you¡¯ve lost weight and gained some beauty! You¡¯re just an old hag that I abandoned. No man with status would want an old woman like you!¡± Perhaps he couldn¡¯t stand the change in Shurong¡¯s attitude towards him, so in order to vent the dissatisfaction in his heart, Wen Jincheng said the sharpest words! Shurong no longer loved Wen Jincheng, but his words still hurt her heart. She pulled her hand back forcefully and raised her hand to slap Wen Jincheng¡¯s face. However, Wen Jincheng grabbed her wrist. When he released her, he pushed her back forcefully. Shu Rong lost his balance and took a few steps back. He almost fell down. At this moment, a slender and powerful arm reached over and grabbed Shu Rong¡¯s waist in time. A faint sandalwood fragrance wafted into Shu Rong¡¯s nose. She raised her head and saw a face that had matured over the years. The man had sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes. He was handsome and elegant. Shurong had an impression of this person. On the day of Old Madam Li¡¯s birthday banquet, Wen Ruan had mentioned the ship tycoon in front of her. ¡°Are you alright?¡± The man spoke in a low and magnetic voice. Shu Rong reacted and quickly straightened up, pulling away from the man. They were both in their forties, but the man lacked the sharpness of Wen Jincheng and was more mature and steady. ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you.¡± The man nodded slightly and his dark eyes landed on Wen Jincheng, who was standing opposite him with a gloomy expression.¡± Mr. Wen, aren¡¯t you being too harsh with your words to your ex-wife? Women have the right to pursue their own happiness at all times.¡± ¡°Besides, Ms. Shu is at the age when a woman is at her most attractive. Isn¡¯t Ms. Liu, who is beside Mr. Wen, at this age? However, there were indeed not many cases of Mr. Wen treating fish eyes as pearls in the upper class!¡± Without giving Wen Jincheng a chance to speak, the man looked at Shurong.¡± Ms. Shu, can I talk to you in private?¡±¡± Shurong knew that the man was trying to help her out. She nodded.¡± Okay.¡±¡± The two of them left Wen Jincheng¡¯s side, not even giving him a glance from the corner of their eyes. Wen Jincheng was so angry that his chest was heaving up and down, and the veins on his forehead were bulging. She turned around and looked at the man and woman walking together. The man was tall and straight, while the woman was slender and exquisite. Both of them emitted unique auras and looked exceptionally compatible. For the first time, Wen Jincheng had a feeling that Shu Rong no longer belonged to him. Before today, he had been conceited enough to think that as long as he beckoned, Shurong would obediently return to his side. That was why he was so fearless as to humiliate her! ¡°Jincheng, what are you doing here?¡± Liu Shuying carried Little Treasure out. Wen Jincheng looked at Little Treasure in Liu Shuying¡¯s arms and frowned.¡± Find some time to bring Little Treasure to the hospital for a bone checkup.¡±¡± Little Treasure was already more than eight months old. When other babies were this big, they would already be able to walk in a walker. However, Little Treasure¡¯s legs seemed to have no energy, and he could not stand up. Wen Jincheng had already sensed that something was wrong, but Liu Shuying kept dragging it out and refused to go to the hospital. When Liu Shuying heard Wen Jincheng¡¯s words, she felt a strong sense of unease in her heart. Shurong thanked the man again and prepared to return to the private room. As soon as she turned around, she saw Wen Ruan standing not far away with a smile on her face. Shu Rong walked to Wen Ruan¡¯s side and gently patted her arm.¡± Did you call Mr. Murong over just now?¡± ¡°I saw that you weren¡¯t in a good mood, so I came out to look for you. Coincidentally, I bumped into Mr. Murong and had a simple chat with him. Then, we came to the washroom together and happened to hear Wen Jincheng¡¯s nasty words. I didn¡¯t say anything, and Mr. Murong went to save the damsel in distress.¡± ¡°Alright, stop teasing First Aunt.¡± ¡°First Aunt, Mr. Murong is really not bad. His style of speech, temperament, and upbringing are all very good. You can consider him!¡± ¡°You little girl, he¡¯s so good. How could he really like First Aunt? First Aunt did not dare to experience two failed marriages again.¡± Wen Ruan saw that First Aunt was not very resistant to Mr. Murong, but was afraid of being hurt again. She smiled and held Shurong¡¯s arm.¡± First Aunt is right. If Mr. Murong is really interested in you, he will definitely take the initiative to contact you. After First Aunt gets to know him more, she will understand what kind of person he is and whether he is worth being close to.¡±¡± ¡°Girl, you¡¯re starting to worry about First Aunt. I heard from Old Madam that you brought Young Master Huo back to Cloud City. When are you bringing him back to First Aunt?¡± ¡°There will be a chance.¡± At night, Wen Ruan returned to his rented apartment and was about to take a shower when the doorbell rang. When she opened the door, she saw a handsome and cold man standing at the door. Chapter 432 - Chapter 432: Huo Hannian, Why Are You So Shameless? Chapter 432: Huo Hannian, Why Are You So Shameless? Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan subconsciously wanted to close the door. However, the man¡¯s long and powerful palm pushed against the door frame, causing Wen Ruan to stagger back two steps. If she were to compete with him in strength, she would definitely be at a disadvantage. Without waiting for him to enter, she turned around and ran towards the bedroom. The door slammed shut and locked. Huo Hannian looked at the figure that ran faster than a rabbit and frowned slightly. His thin lips were pursed into a straight line. He strode towards the bedroom. He knocked on the door and said in a low voice,¡± Ruan Ruan, come out!¡± No one responded. ¡°I really shouldn¡¯t have let Sister Ruoxi come up with the idea about the anklet. I¡¯ve bought you a new gift, come out and take a look!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t take it. You can leave!¡± Huo Hannian looked at the tightly shut door, his eyes dark and his jaw tensed. After a long time, she showed no signs of opening the door. He put the gift box on the ground and turned to leave. Wen Ruan leaned against the door frame and listened to every movement outside. She heard the sound of footsteps getting further and further away. After a while, she heard the sound of the door closing. He was gone! She closed her eyes and felt a sense of powerlessness. She had clearly asked him to leave, but her heart felt empty, stifled, and disappointed. She knew that any conflicts between couples had to be resolved in time. Otherwise, if they dragged on for too long, their feelings would fade. However, she felt terrible. The moment she saw him, she remembered that he had returned to Bauhinia Garden last night. Although she knew that he would not do anything to let her down, she still felt uncomfortable. After leaning against the door frame for a while, Wen Ruan opened the bedroom door. As soon as she went out, she saw an exquisite gift box at her feet. Wen Ruan picked up the gift box and placed it on the coffee table in the living room. She went to the kitchen and poured herself a glass of water. After taking two sips, she put down the cup and turned around. Suddenly, she bumped into a firm and hard chest. Wen Ruan was so frightened that she almost screamed. She clenched her hands into fists and subconsciously swung them at the man¡¯s face. Halfway through his punch, a large palm wrapped around it. A deep and husky voice sounded above her head.¡± It¡¯s me.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered. She raised her head and looked at the man standing in front of her. She frowned unconsciously.¡± Didn¡¯t you leave?¡±¡± The man looked at her with his dark eyes.¡± She closed the door and went to the balcony.¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips tightly and pulled her fist back from his palm. The man looked at her unhappy little face, walked past her, picked up the cup she had drunk from, raised his head, and finished the rest of the water. As he swallowed, the bulge¡­Her Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down, and the lines from her chin to her neck were smooth and beautiful, exuding an invisible abstinence and sexiness. Wen Ruan only took a glance at it before she quickly averted her gaze. She said in embarrassment,¡± I¡¯ve already drunk it.¡±¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Wen Ruan glared at him.¡± I mind.¡±¡± Huo Hannian put down the cup and licked the remaining water off the corner of his lips. Then, he pressed his cheek against hers and looked at her with a dark gaze.¡± There¡¯s really nothing between Sister Ruoxi and me. What do I have to do to make you believe me?¡±¡± Wen Ruan stared at Huo Hannian¡¯s handsome face for a while, and the corners of his lips curled into a mocking smile.¡± You¡¯re really busy. You went to accompany Sister Ruoxi last night, and then you came to accompany me tonight. Even if you¡¯re not tired, I¡¯m tired for you!¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s face stiffened. He looked at her with narrowed eyes.¡± I did spend the night at the Bauhinia Garden last night. Li Rui was there too.¡± Huo Hannian stepped forward and held Wen Ruan¡¯s slender shoulders with his long and slender hands.¡± Ruan Ruan, even if it¡¯s just me and Sister Ruoxi, nothing will happen.¡±¡± Wen Ruan sneered and shook off Huo Hannian¡¯s hands. He did not want to say another word to him.¡± Leave now!¡± She turned around and prepared to leave. In the next moment, he grabbed her wrist and pulled her back. Before she could react, he had already pushed her against the fridge door. He placed his hands on both sides of her waist, trapping her between his chest and the refrigerator door. He lowered his head to look at her. His chiseled features were deep and sharp, and his narrow eyes were so dark that not a trace of light could seep into them. There was a gloominess and coldness between his eyebrows that could not be ignored. Wen Ruan placed her hands on his shoulders and pushed him hard.¡±When I¡¯m in a bad mood, you¡¯d better not provoke me.¡±¡± He laughed softly.¡± Wen Ruan was even more annoyed when she heard his laughter. Just as she was about to say something, he suddenly lifted her chin and kissed her heavily. Wen Ruan¡¯s long eyelashes trembled violently. His pupils revealed a shocked expression. He didn¡¯t give her any room to think or resist and directly attacked the city. Tyrannical and domineering, wanton and insolent. Wen Ruan¡¯s hands on his shoulders curled up tightly, and he lost consciousness for a moment. However, she quickly regained her senses. She used all her strength to push him away, but not only did he not move, he hugged her even tighter. Wen Ruan felt like he was about to suffocate. The anger in her heart spread to the extreme. When he was not paying attention, she bit him hard. He sucked in a breath of cold air and had no choice but to let go of her. His dark eyes stared at her as if he wanted to see a hole in her. Wen Ruan said angrily,¡±Go away. Ah, what are you doing?¡±¡± He lifted her up. Her stomach was pressed against his shoulder, making her feel extremely uncomfortable. Her entire body was in the air, and she felt as if she was about to fall to the ground at any moment. Wen Ruan did not dare to struggle violently, afraid that he would fall and land on his head. He carried her into the bedroom. He kicked the door shut. He threw her onto the bed. Although it wasn¡¯t painful, she still felt dizzy for a moment. She subconsciously wanted to get up, but he was faster than her. He half-knelt on the bed, one of his legs pressing on her knee, and he lowered his head to kiss her lips again. His large, well-defined hands grabbed her hands and pinned her to the top of her head. Wen Ruan¡¯s head was buzzing. Before he could react, the lights in the room were switched off. The entire space fell into darkness. The moonlight shone through the undrawn curtains, casting a layer of clear silver light. Wen Ruan sat up on the bed with disheveled hair. She turned on the lights in the room and looked in the direction of the bathroom. There was the sound of water. The man was bathing inside. She picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on haphazardly. He clenched his fists tightly, and the fire in his heart rose. She was still quarreling with him. How did they end up quarreling in bed? Wen Ruan glared at the bathroom door angrily. At this moment, the door suddenly opened. The man walked out of the bathroom feeling refreshed. He was wearing the long shirt and trousers from before. His shirt was unbuttoned, and a large area of his well-defined chest was exposed. Wen Ruan looked at him after he finished showering and his heart skipped a few beats. ¡°Do you know that I can call the police for your actions?¡± Chapter 433 - Chapter 433: Can She Keep Him? Chapter 433: Can She Keep Him? Translator: 549690339 Huo Hannian slowly buttoned his shirt. Water droplets were still dripping from her short black hair. A few drops slid down her chiseled outline, exuding sexiness and bewitchment. He stared at Wen Ruan with his dark eyes. He took out his phone from his pocket and called the police.¡±I¡¯ll call the police for you.¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s pupils constricted when she saw that he had really called the police. She went forward, snatched his phone, and hung up. She threw her phone at him, feeling both angry and annoyed.¡± Are you sure you can take me down?¡± Huo Hannian hugged Wen Ruan from behind and kissed the top of her head.¡± You¡¯re the only one in my heart. No one can seduce me.¡±¡± His voice was low and hoarse, causing her heart to skip a beat. Looking at his hands that were hugging her, she wanted to pry him away, but slowly, she still covered him. She was still angry and unwilling to submit to him just like that. She pinched his arm a few times. He didn¡¯t say that it hurt and just smiled.¡± As long as you¡¯re not angry anymore, you can pinch me.¡±¡± Wen Ruanzhen pinched his arm and left a few red marks. Huo Hannian turned her around and held her in his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.¡±You¡¯re so jealous.¡±¡± Wen Ruan looked up at him.¡± Did you go to the Bauhinia Garden last night?¡± Before she could finish, he kissed her again. He only let go of her when she was almost out of breath. Her mind was a little muddled, and she forgot everything she wanted to say. ¡°Are you still leaving tonight?¡± Huo Hannian pulled Wen Ruan to the side of the bed and sat down. He wrapped his large palm around her slender hand and played with it.¡± You want me to stay?¡±¡± He raised his eyebrows and looked at her. There was a hint of evilness in his handsome eyes. Wen Ruan patted the back of his hand.¡± Hurry up and leave, lest I can¡¯t sleep.¡±¡± Huo Hannian pulled Wen Ruan into his arms and pressed his lips against her ear.¡± Ruan Ruan, you¡¯re a little hypocritical now.¡± Wen Ruan snorted.¡± I just like to say things that I don¡¯t mean. So what? Who asked you to make me unhappy?¡± As she spoke, she seemed to have thought of something and looked at him seriously.¡± If I give you a gift and find a man to give me ideas, would you be happy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not happy, so I won¡¯t make that mistake again.¡± His attitude of admitting his mistake was quite proper and sincere, and Wen Ruan¡¯s heart softened a little. ¡°I¡¯ll believe you this once!¡± Hearing her words, Huo Hannian cupped her delicate face.¡± Smile.¡±¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°Smile.¡± Then he scratched her feet. Wen Ruan was most afraid of being scratched on the soles of her feet. It was itchy and numb, so she kicked him.¡± Stop scratching there!¡± Huo Hannian pressed Wen Ruan onto the bed and stared at her with his dark eyes.¡± Are you smiling?¡± Wen Ruan could only smile at his teasing. Looking at the dimples at the corner of her lips, Huo Hannian lowered his head and kissed her on both sides. The two of them lay on the bed. Wen Ruan leaned into Huo Hannian¡¯s arms and fiddled with the buttons on his shirt. She asked softly,¡± Is Sister Ruoxi going to stay here from now on?¡±¡± ¡°When she recovers, she will return to her grandmother¡¯s place.¡± Wen Ruan acknowledged. Huo Hannian took Wen Ruan¡¯s hand and wrote a line of words on her palm. Wen Ruan actually understood every word. She raised her eyes and looked at him. Just as she was about to say something, he said to her again,¡± Again?¡± Wen Ruan was originally a little touched, but after hearing his words, she wished she could kick him into the Pacific Ocean. ¡°In your dreams!¡± He chuckled softly, grabbed her waist, and carried her onto his body. ¡°Then take the initiative to kiss me.¡± The number of times Wen Ruan had taken the initiative to kiss him could be counted on one hand. She placed her hands on his chest, her long eyelashes fluttering slightly. ¡°Stop fooling around¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, her phone buzzed. Wen Ruan nudged him.¡± It¡¯s for you.¡±¡± He didn¡¯t move. He stared at her with his dark eyes.¡± Kiss me.¡±¡± Wen Ruan could only kiss his thin lips perfunctorily. The phone buzzed continuously. The beautiful atmosphere in the room was broken and Wen Ruan got off him. ¡°Hurry up and answer the phone. It¡¯s very noisy.¡± Huo Hannian sat up and took out his phone from his pocket. From the corner of Wen Ruan¡¯s eye, he saw the caller ID of Sister Ruoxi. Her heart, which had been immersed in sweetness just a moment ago, sank a little more. Why was Su Ruoxi looking for him now that it was already so late? Wen Ruan stared at Huo Hannian, his hands under the blanket tightening slightly. At this moment, she did not want him to answer the phone. Huo Hannian had already gotten up from the bed. He took his phone and walked to the window. ¡°.. Someone was following her when she went out for supper? Where are you now?¡± Wen Ruan couldn¡¯t hear what the person on the other end of the phone was saying. She only saw Huo Hannian¡¯s handsome face getting darker and darker, and a layer of coldness and darkness that was hard to see appeared between his dark eyes. ¡°Alright, hide there first. I¡¯ll come over immediately!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart sank when she heard Huo Hannian¡¯s words. She looked at the clock. It was almost midnight. Huo Hannian finished the call and turned to look at Wen Ruan, who was leaning against the headboard. Wen Ruan¡¯s pretty face had already darkened. She looked at Huo Hannian with a mocking gaze.¡± Your Sister Ruoxi is calling you over?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s sarcastic tone made Huo Hannian frown. ¡°She went out for supper and was followed. She¡¯s hiding in the alley now, not daring to go out.¡± Wen Ruan had thought that she was kind and compassionate, but after hearing Huo Hannian¡¯s words, she subconsciously thought that Su Ruoxi was just finding an excuse to get him away from her. She had only been back for a short while, and she had already caused so much trouble between her and Huo Hannian. If she was really her sister, wouldn¡¯t she want her brother to live well? It was already so late, yet she was going out for supper and coincidentally being followed. Wen Ruan sneered.¡± Isn¡¯t Li Rui in the capital too? Why didn¡¯t she look for Li Rui? Didn¡¯t you say that Li Rui likes her?¡± If you let Li Rui go over, you can be the hero who saves the damsel in distress and matchmake them!¡± Hearing Wen Ruan¡¯s words, Huo Hannian frowned.¡±Ruan Ruan, don¡¯t be like this.¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s nose suddenly turned sour. Her hands that were under the blanket gripped the blanket tightly, her fingertips digging into her palms. Tears seeped out of her deer eyes.¡± Huo Hannian, I don¡¯t like your Sister Ruoxi. Don¡¯t go!¡±¡± Huo Hannian knew that Wen Ruan had a soft exterior but a tough heart. After entering university, she rarely cried. Seeing the tears in her eyes, his heart ached. He went forward and pulled her into his embrace. He kissed her on the top of her head.¡± Ruan Ruan, I¡¯ll go take a look. If she¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll be back.¡±¡± Wen Ruan tugged at the hem of Huo Hannian¡¯s shirt, his fingers gripping the fabric tightly into his palm. His soft voice was almost pleading.¡± I need your company. Stay here tonight. Let Li Rui go, or Zuo Yi go.¡±¡± She didn¡¯t know why she had to let him stay. Perhaps she had the same mentality as Su Ruoxi. She just wanted to prove that she was the most important person in his heart! Chapter 434 - Chapter 434: Don’t Come Looking For Me Again! Chapter 434: Don¡¯t Come Looking For Me Again! Translator: 549690339 Huo Hannian patted Wen Ruan¡¯s head and kissed her forehead. ¡°Ruan Ruan, be good.¡± Wen Ruan pushed him away forcefully. Her long eyelashes trembled.¡± Do you have to go over?¡± Huo Hannian nodded.¡± Without Sister Ruoxi, I would have died a long time ago. Wen Ruan, don¡¯t be unreasonable!¡±¡± He actually said that she was being unreasonable? The tears in Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes immediately flowed out. Xiuqiao¡¯s nostrils flared as her emotions surged. Crystal-like tears rolled down her clean and beautiful face. Huo Hannian frowned when he saw this. He stepped forward and pulled her into his arms, his rough fingers wiping the water droplets off her face. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡± She pursed her lips tightly and remained silent. He looked down at her with a complicated expression in his dark eyes.¡± Perhaps, if you¡¯re worried, you can come with me?¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± She shouted angrily and pushed him away. Huo Hannian was caught off guard and was pushed back two steps. His well-defined handsome face quickly darkened. His dark eyes looked at Wen Ruan sharply.¡± You should have a limit to your nonsense.¡± I¡¯ve told you from the start that Sister Ruoxi is a very important family member in my life. Now that she¡¯s in danger, how can I turn a blind eye?¡± She had been in danger once or twice. She couldn¡¯t live without him, could she? Huo Hannian realized that he had spoken too harshly. He cupped Wen Ruan¡¯s face with both hands and said softly,¡± I¡¯m really worried. We¡¯ve been talking on the phone, okay?¡±¡± Wen Ruan was silent for a moment. Suddenly, he raised his hands and pushed Huo Hannian away. ¡°I¡¯ve already said so. If you want to go, then go!¡±There was a hint of helplessness in her voice. Huo Hannian pursed his thin lips and stared at Wen Ruan for a few seconds. In the end, he didn¡¯t say anything else and turned to walk towards the door. However, just as he was about to reach the door, he heard her voice say coldly,¡± Huo Hannian, if you take one step out of this room today, don¡¯t come looking for me ever again!¡± Huo Hannian turned around and looked at Wen Ruan, his brows furrowed into a knot. His dark eyes were filled with emotions. Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes were blurred by tears and she could not see what emotions were surging in his eyes. Perhaps he was completely disappointed in her! But what did it matter? When his Sister Ruoxi returned, she would always be able to call him away immediately. She couldn¡¯t keep him! She raised her hands and quickly wiped away the water droplets on her face.¡± Ever since your Sister Ruoxi came back, I¡¯ve become unlike myself!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to argue with you, but things didn¡¯t go as planned. We¡¯ve been arguing all the time recently!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not interesting at all. Huo Hannian, I think I was wrong. Our relationship really can¡¯t take a little storm!¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s face tensed up, and his fingers gripped the doorknob.¡± I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±¡± Wen Ruan watched as he left quickly and leaned back weakly on the bed. She didn¡¯t call him again, nor did she chase after him. Because she knew in her heart that he would never come back! The room became much colder because of his departure. Wen Ruan wrapped her arms around her slender body and stared out of the window in a daze. Her tearful eyes were filled with confusion and shock. It was as if someone had pricked his Taixue Yang¡¯s nerves. It was throbbing in pain. After some time, Wen Ruan did not feel sleepy at all. She called Ye Qingyu. ¡°Ruan Ruan?¡± ¡°Do you have time to come out and have a drink with me?¡± Ye Qingyu did not have any scenes recently and was in school every day. However, she would return to Cheng Garden after class. Fortunately, Li Yanchen was so busy that he never came back after she moved in. Ye Qingyu was cooking instant noodles at Cheng Garden. When she heard Wen Ruan¡¯s words, she put her phone between her shoulder and ear.¡± Do you want to come to Cheng Garden? Li Yanchen isn¡¯t around. He has good wine here. I¡¯ve cooked noodles. We¡¯ll order some barbeque later. It¡¯s safer to eat at home than outside.¡±¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After ending the call, Ye Qingyu sent the location of Cheng Garden to Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan changed her clothes and drove to Cheng Garden. His eyes hadn¡¯t dried up since Huo Hannian left the apartment. Her heart felt empty, as if she had been punched and something was missing. The car drove for some distance. When she turned the corner, she did not see the road in front of her clearly and accidentally hit the back of a Mercedes-Benz. The inertia of the car caused Wen Ruan¡¯s body to lean forward. Her chest was pressed against the steering wheel, and it hurt slightly. After a moment, he realized that she was chasing after someone else. He unbuckled his seatbelt and pushed open the car door to get out. The owner of the Mercedes-Benz also got out of the car. The man was wearing a navy blue double-breasted thin coat and a white palace-style shirt. He had a delicate and handsome face and a cold and distant aura. The moment Wen Ruan saw the man¡¯s face, she was stunned for a few seconds. ¡°Professor Sam?¡± The man who was checking the car¡¯s rear end heard Wen Ruan¡¯s voice and looked up at her. Sam was surprised when he saw Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan was wearing a long white down jacket. Her palm-sized face looked pale and her eyes were red and swollen. It was obvious that she had cried. Compared to her youthful and energetic self during the day, she seemed to have been stimulated by something and was not as energetic as before. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll pay for all the car repairs.¡± Sam did not care about the dent in the back of the car. He looked at Wen Ruan with a slight frown and asked in a clear voice,¡± Did something happen to you?¡±¡± Wen Ruan naturally wouldn¡¯t tell Sam about her fight with her boyfriend. She quickly composed herself and shook her head with a smile.¡± I watched a Korean drama with a tragic ending.¡± Sam could guess that Wen Ruan wasn¡¯t telling the truth, so he didn¡¯t continue the topic. He took out a bottle of mineral water from the trunk and handed it to her. Wen Ruan took it and thanked him. ¡°You¡¯re not suitable to drive in your current state.¡± Sam saw a parking space in front of them.¡± Park your car there. I¡¯ll send you back.¡±¡± Wen Ruan waved her hand.¡± No need. I¡¯m in a much better mood now. I can drive myself.¡±¡±She glanced at the back of Sam¡¯s Mercedes-Benz and said guiltily,¡± You have to ask me to reimburse you for the repair fees!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± ¡°Professor, one is one, two is two.¡± Seeing Wen Ruan¡¯s insistence, Sam nodded.¡± Alright.¡± Wen Ruan said goodbye to Sam and got into his car. On the way to Cheng Garden, Ruan noticed that Sam¡¯s Mercedes-Benz was following her car. He only turned around and left when he saw her enter Cheng Garden. Wen Ruan took out her phone and sent a message to Sam.¡± Thank you. When Wen Ruan arrived at the apartment, Ye Qingyu had already ordered a barbeque. There was a bottle of 1982 Lafite on the coffee table. Seeing Wen Ruan walk over, Ye Qingyu pulled her into the living room. ¡°Eating barbecue and drinking red wine.¡± The living room was huge. Ye Qingyu turned on the projection and switched it to karaoke mode.¡± The floor-to-ceiling windows here are super soundproof. We can even use karaoke to vent our emotions!¡± Chapter 435 - Chapter 435: He Said, We Broke Up! Chapter 435: He Said, We Broke Up! Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan was truly heartbroken. She had overestimated her place in Huo Hannian¡¯s heart and underestimated Su Ruoxi¡¯s importance to him! From the moment he opened the bedroom door and left, she felt her heart fall to the bottom of the valley and shatter into pieces! She had drunk quite a bit and was easily drunk when she was in a bad mood. In less than an hour, she collapsed on the sofa. Ye Qingyu could tell that Wen Ruan was in a bad mood, so she drank quite a bit with her. Although he didn¡¯t collapse, he was still groggy. She went to the bedroom to get a thin blanket for Wen Ruan to cover herself with. She staggered into the bedroom, took off her clothes, and took a bath in the bathtub. She squeezed a lot of bubbles and turned on the music. She rubbed her arms and hummed a tune. The days when Li Yanchen wasn¡¯t at home were free and comfortable. She did not hear the sound of the fingerprint lock at the door. Li Yanchen had been busy with the bidding for the Bo Garden project recently. He finally had the time to come to Cheng Garden today. As soon as he entered the door, he could smell a strange smell in the air. It smelled like alcohol mixed with barbecue. Li Yanchen had a slight obsession with cleanliness. The place where he lived had always been clean and spotless. He changed into his slippers and walked towards the living room. On the coffee table in the living room, there was an unfinished barbecue box, a bottle of Lafite, and two red wine glasses. There was a slender figure lying on the sofa. Her black hair covered her face, and Li Yanchen could not see the woman¡¯s face clearly. He walked over, frowned, and said in a cold voice,¡± Ye Qingyu, who asked you to make a mess at home?¡± The woman on the sofa did not react at all. Li Yanchen pushed his gold-rimmed glasses up his nose, his handsome face turning colder. He pursed his lips tightly, bent over to put away the box on the coffee table, threw away the trash, and returned to the living room. Just as he was about to wake up Ye Qingyu, the woman suddenly turned around. A delicate and beautiful face was exposed in his line of sight. Wen Ruan? Li Yanchen looked over again. It was indeed Wen Ruan. Li Yanchen quickly left the living room and headed for the bedroom. As soon as he reached the door, he heard a woman¡¯s excited voice coming from the bathroom. ¡°Li Yanchen is the devil!¡± ¡°Devil! Demons!¡± ¡°I wish him good luck in bed. Flaccidity!¡± ¡°Yang. Flaccidity! Yang. Flaccidity!¡± ¡°I want to be a happy rich woman!¡± ¡°Rich woman! Rich woman!¡± ¡°There are fresh meat every day!¡± ¡°Yo yo yo!¡± She composed and danced by herself, holding the gargle cup as a microphone, and was quite high! Ye Qingyu did not usually drink much. If she drank a little too much, she would sing, dance, cry, and laugh. It was as if she had become a completely different person. She was singing enthusiastically when she suddenly realized that something was wrong. When she looked up, she saw a tall and handsome figure standing at the bathroom door. He looked a little like Devil Li. The cup in her hand fell into the bathtub, and her beautiful face was a little stunned. ¡°The demons are here!¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. He took off his glasses and threw them on the sink before striding toward the bathtub. Just as he was about to pull the woman out of the bathtub, his tie was pulled by the woman¡¯s fair hand. ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s a fresh meat.¡± After Li Yanchen took off his glasses, his eyes became even more handsome. Ye Qingyu tilted her head and looked at him.¡± You look like the devil!¡± Li Yanchen pursed his lips into a straight line and scolded coldly,¡± Let go.¡±¡± ¡°No!¡± Ye Qingyu narrowed her blurry eyes. She tightened her grip on his tie, and Li Yanchen was caught off guard and fell into the bathtub. He wiped the water droplets from his face and looked at Ye Qingyu with a dark gaze.¡± Are you done?¡± Ye Qingyu flipped over and sat on top of him, wrapping her arms around his neck.¡± Did you eat gunpowder? Why are you so fierce?¡±¡± Before Li Yanchen could say anything, she suddenly lowered her head and bit his lips. ¡°I¡¯ll help you get rid of the fire!¡± Chaos, everything was in chaos! The veins on Li Yanchen¡¯s forehead were bulging. He grabbed Ye Qingyu¡¯s slender waist and flipped her over. She switched positions with him and was pressed down by him. The next day, Ye Qingyu woke up with a splitting headache. She moved her limbs, feeling a little sore and weak. She seemed to have had a shameful dream last night. The male lead was actually Li Yanchen. Thinking of this, she had goosebumps all over her body. When Ye Qingyu came out of the room, Wen Ruan, who was on the sofa, gradually woke up. Wen Ruan sat up and rubbed her temples. She felt worse after the hangover than when she was sober! ¡°Sigh, I¡¯d better not get drunk in the future!¡± Huo Hannian didn¡¯t contact Wen Ruan for a few days. Wen Ruan did not know if he had returned to the apartment to look for her that night. Her heart had gradually cooled down. On the weekend, Wen Ruan fulfilled her promise and invited Sam to a Hong Kong-style restaurant for dinner. Wen Ruan booked a table by the window. When she arrived, Sam had already arrived. He pulled out a seat for her like a gentleman. As soon as she sat down, Wen Ruan noticed a cold and oppressive gaze on her. She turned around and was caught off guard by Huo Hannian¡¯s deep and narrow eyes, who was sitting in a corner booth. He was not the only one with Huo Hannian. Su Ruoxi and Li Rui were there too. Huo Hannian was dressed more casually today. He was wearing a black Armani V-neck sweater in a minimalist style. He was wearing a white shirt underneath, revealing a stylish collar. His hair wasn¡¯t combed as meticulously as usual. There were a few strands of bangs on his forehead, making him look young and handsome. His gaze was direct, naked, sharp, and ostentatious as it landed on her, as if she had done something wrong to him! Wen Ruan¡¯s hands under the table clenched into fists. What did she have to feel guilty and nervous about? Noticing that Wen Ruan¡¯s expression was a little off, Sam asked with a faint smile,¡± Student Wen, are you alright?¡±¡± Wen Ruan withdrew her gaze before Huo Hannian, and her clear deer eyes landed on Sam.¡± I¡¯m fine, Professor. What do you want to eat?¡±¡± Wen Ruan handed the menu to Sam. After dinner, Wen Ruan went to the washroom. A moment later, she came out of the bathroom. A tall and cold figure leaned against the wall of the corridor, his slender fingers holding a cigarette and puffing. The green and white smoke covered his handsome and wild features with a layer of indiscernible obscurity. One of his long legs stretched across the corridor, taking up one-third of the space. Wen Ruan wasn¡¯t in the mood to talk to him and planned to step over. ¡°I went back to look for you that night, but you weren¡¯t there.¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips tightly and ignored him. Just as she was about to walk forward, her slender wrist suddenly tightened. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her to the men¡¯s washroom next door. By the time Wen Ruan reacted, he had already closed the door. Fortunately, there was no one in the men¡¯s washroom. Otherwise, she would have died of embarrassment. His strong arms pressed her against the door frame. His dark eyes stared at her with a sense of oppression that could not be ignored.¡± Who is that man?¡±¡± Wen Ruan placed her hands on his chest and pushed him hard. However, he was as still as a mountain. His clear masculine scent mixed with the faint smell of tobacco reached her nose. Wen Ruan blushed.¡± It has nothing to do with you. Let go of me!¡± He pursed his thin lips tightly. His black eyes were like two whirlpools, deep and dangerous. ¡°Huo Hannian, I told you that night that as long as you take one step out of the room, don¡¯t come looking for me again!¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s firm jaw tightened into a line, and his eyes were as dark as ink as he looked at her.¡± I know your personality. If you can¡¯t tolerate anyone, you really can¡¯t.¡± Hearing his words, Wen Ruan¡¯s heart tightened. She bit her lip and didn¡¯t say anything. He clasped her fingers with his large palm and held her hand firmly in his palm. His actions stunned her. He quickly retracted his hand and said in a deep and cold voice,¡± I¡¯ve also said that Sister Ruoxi is a very important person in my life. If you really can¡¯t tolerate her, I think we can only stop here!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s hands clenched into fists, and his eyes felt sore and uncomfortable. Her lips trembled as she said,¡± That night, I knew that she had an irreplaceable place in your heart. No matter if you are siblings or lovers, no one can replace her!¡± Wen Ruan nodded at him with reddened eyes.¡± I didn¡¯t expect Sister Ruoxi to be able to shatter our relationship after everything we¡¯ve been through!¡± ¡°Forget it. There are many things that can¡¯t be forced!¡± Wen Ruan clenched his fists and pushed Huo Hannian away. Huo Hannian took a few steps back. After getting rid of his restraint, Wen Ruan opened the door of the washroom and strode out of the men¡¯s washroom. She went to the women¡¯s washroom opposite and stood in front of the mirror. Tears welled up in her eyes. After some time, Wen Ruan seemed to have thought of something and entered the cubicle. He clenched his fists and opened them slightly. There was a small note inside. Wen Ruan¡¯s pupils contracted violently when she saw the contents. She tore the note into pieces, rushed into the bathroom, opened the door of the cubicle, and walked out quickly. When she returned to the dining room, Huo Hannian¡¯s table was already empty. Wen Ruan pursed her lips tightly, her heart beating so fast that it felt like it was going to jump out of her throat in the next second. Student Wen, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Ruan took a deep breath and looked up at Sam. She tried hard to control her emotions and shook her head.¡± It¡¯s nothing, Professor. I still have something to do. I¡¯ll leave first!¡±¡± ¡°Alright, goodbye.¡± Li Rui planned to leave tomorrow. He had confessed to Su Ruoxi a few days ago, but she had tactfully rejected him. Li Rui knew that Su Ruoxi had an unhappy marriage and expressed that he did not mind. However, Su Ruoxi did not want to talk about relationships anymore. Li Rui didn¡¯t force her, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel down. Seeing that Huo Hannian had become unusually quiet after coming out of the restaurant, he frowned and asked,¡± Ah Nian, what¡¯s wrong with you? Was it your girlfriend, Miss Wen, who was eating with a man in the restaurant earlier?¡± Huo Hannian pursed his thin lips and looked at Li Rui with his dark eyes. He looked away and glanced at Su Ruoxi.¡± I broke up with her.¡±¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Li Rui was a little surprised. Although he didn¡¯t have a good impression of Wen Ruan, he could tell that Ah Nian was sincere towards her. Su Ruoxi frowned.¡± Ah Nian, it¡¯s not because of me, is it?¡±¡± Huo Hannian said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± No, don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± Li Rui felt that Huo Hannian was in the same boat as him. One was rejected, and the other was heartbroken. He patted Huo Hannian¡¯s shoulder.¡± Let¡¯s get drunk at the hotel!¡±¡± Chapter 436 - Chapter 436: Something Happened to Him Chapter 436: Something Happened to Him Translator: 549690339 Su Ruoxi frowned when she heard Li Rui¡¯s words.¡± Xiao Rui, Ah Nian drank too much last time and his stomach doesn¡¯t feel well. You should drink less too!¡±¡± Although Li Rui was a little depressed after being rejected by Su Ruoxi, he did not hate her because of love. He smiled and patted Huo Hannian¡¯s arm.¡± Let¡¯s see what Ah Nian thinks. If he drinks, I¡¯ll give up my life to accompany him.¡±¡± ¡°Ah Nian¡­¡± Su Ruoxi wanted to persuade Huo Hannian, but Huo Hannian waved his hand and said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Sister Ruoxi, please cook two dishes for us later. I¡¯ll go to the Bauhinia Garden with Old Li for a drink.¡±¡± ¡°I think so!¡± Li Rui said. Su Ruoxi tried to persuade him but failed. When they arrived at the Bauhinia Garden, they could only cook two dishes that went with wine. Huo Hannian and Li Rui sat in the dining room. After the dishes were cooked, they had already drunk a few glasses of peanuts. Li Rui scratched his head and said in embarrassment,¡± I don¡¯t have a good impression of Miss Wen, but it¡¯s fine as long as you like her. Don¡¯t be swayed by our friends!¡±¡± Li Rui was afraid that Huo Hannian would break up with him and have something to do with him! Huo Hannian picked up his glass and clinked it with Li Rui¡¯s.¡± It¡¯s nothing. You¡¯re overthinking it. I just don¡¯t get along with her.¡±¡± Li Rui sighed. Although he had a good relationship with Huo Hannian, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to pry into his privacy. ¡°Come, come, come. I¡¯ll finish it in one gulp!¡± The two of them drank for nearly two hours. When Su Ruoxi returned to the dining room, both of them were lying on the dining table. Su Ruoxi went to the kitchen to make some hangover soup. She turned around and looked in the direction of the dining room. The two of them showed no signs of waking up. Su Ruoxi bit her lip and took out a small bottle from her pocket. She poured it into one of the bowls of hangover soup. ¡°Ah Nian, Xiao Rui, wake up and drink the hangover soup.¡± Li Rui opened his eyes first. He saw the hangover soup that Su Ruoxi brought over and drank it in one gulp. ¡°Sister Ruoxi, I have a terrible headache. I want to go to my room to rest.¡± ¡°You can go!¡± After Li Rui went to the guest room to rest, Su Ruoxi woke Huo Hannian up. She handed him the hangover soup.¡± Drink it quickly, or you¡¯ll have a terrible headache tomorrow morning.¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s dark eyes were bloodshot. He leaned back in his chair and took the soup from Su Ruoxi. He finished it right in front of her. Su Ruoxi pursed her lips tightly and a complicated look flashed across her eyes. After Huo Hannian finished drinking, Su Ruoxi helped him up.¡± Ah Nian, let me help you to your room to rest!¡±¡± Huo Hannian hummed in agreement. Su Ruoxi helped Huo Hannian into the room. After seeing Huo Hannian fall into a deep sleep, Su Ruoxi took out her phone, switched to another SIM card, and made a call. ¡°I¡¯ve already done what you asked me to do. I¡¯ve made him drink the medicine three times.¡± A gloomy male voice came from the other end of the phone.¡± You saw it with your own eyes?¡± Su Ruoxi bit her lower lip hard and tears welled up in her eyes.¡± Yes!¡± ¡°You did well. After he drinks the medicine, he will temporarily fall into a coma. Even if he wakes up, his entire body will be sore and weak.¡± Su Ruoxi¡¯s nose twitched violently. She did not want to hurt Huo Hannian, but the most important person in her life was in that person¡¯s hands! ¡°How is my Wan Wan?¡± ¡°As long as you do as I say, he will be safe and sound!¡± Su Ruoxi took a video of Huo Hannian lying on the bed and gave it to the other party. The other party said a few words and hung up. In less than an hour, the doorbell rang. Su Ruoxi opened the door and saw two tall men in black standing at the door. ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°The room.¡± The two of them walked to one of the rooms Su Ruoxi pointed at and helped Huo Hannian up. Su Ruoxi¡¯s eyes were watery.¡± Do I have to go with you?¡± ¡°Naturally.¡± Su Ruoxi was about to leave with the others when Li Rui¡¯s voice was heard.¡± Sister Ruoxi, I want to take a shower. Do you have a clean towel here¡­¡± Before Li Rui could finish his sentence, he saw the scene in the living room and his eyes widened slightly. The drunkenness in his mind that had yet to completely sober up dissipated instantly. He clenched his fists and shouted angrily,¡± What are you doing?¡± Huo Hannian was being held up by two masked men in black. They were obviously not good people. In addition, Su Ruoxi¡¯s face was as pale as paper. Li Rui thought that they were criminals who had barged in. Li Rui clenched his fists and was about to attack the man in black. The man in black took out a gun and aimed it at Li Rui.¡± Try taking another step forward?¡±¡± Li Rui was stunned. Su Ruoxi was also scared silly. She said to the man in black,¡±He¡¯s innocent. Don¡¯t hurt him!¡± Li Rui looked at Su Ruoxi in disbelief. From her tone, it seemed like she was in cahoots with the two men in black. Li Rui¡¯s mind went blank for a moment. No matter how hard he tried, he could not link the weak Su Ruoxi to these two strong men in black! Besides, Su Ruoxi had watched Huo Hannian grow up. Why would she let someone take him away? ¡°Sister Ruoxi, where are you taking Ah Nian?¡± Tears welled up in Su Ruoxi¡¯s eyes. She could not tell Li Rui the pain in her heart.¡± Xiao Rui, they won¡¯t take Ah Nian¡¯s life. Just pretend you didn¡¯t see anything.¡± One of the men in black did not want to waste too much time here. He pulled the trigger and shot an anesthetic needle into Li Rui¡¯s shoulder. In just a few seconds, Li Rui fell to the ground. ¡°This person cannot be left alive¡­¡± Before the man in black could finish, Su Ruoxi shook her head.¡± Please, let him go!¡± Or let him return to the country and hand it over to his family!¡± The two men in black looked at each other, not wanting to cause any more trouble. He quickly made a decision to send Li Rui back to his country. However, before sending Li Rui back to the country, she fed him some medicine. Seeing Su Ruoxi¡¯s doubtful eyes, the man in black said,¡± Don¡¯t worry. In order to prevent him from leaking the news, he will regain his ability to speak and move after this matter!¡± A few off-road vehicles sped through the mountains. Su Ruoxi, who was sitting in the passenger seat, turned around and looked at Huo Hannian, who was being held captive. He did not wake up. Su Ruoxi¡¯s eyes were filled with complexity and worry.¡± You guys¡­¡± Will it really not harm his life?¡± ¡°Cut the crap. After we see your son, we¡¯ll send you away! If you dare to leak any information about this matter, we can take your son¡¯s life at any time!¡± Su Ruo¡¯s lips lost some color. Her son was born after she had sex with a boy after getting drunk. She didn¡¯t know who that man was. When she found out that she was pregnant, she wanted to abort it, but she was already three months pregnant. The child had matured. She had secretly given birth to the child behind her ex-husband¡¯s back. The child grew up day by day. He was beautiful and cute. Her feelings for him grew deeper and deeper. Not long ago, the child suddenly disappeared. The person who kidnapped the child had given her a mission. She was to return to Huo Hannian¡¯s side and drug him so that he would lose his ability to take care of himself. Chapter 437 - Chapter 437: He Was Suspicious Chapter 437: He Was Suspicious Translator: 549690339 Deep down, Su Ruoxi was willing to hurt Huo Hannian. However, his mother humiliated her back then and almost caused her grandmother to die in the hospital. Her sister did not study, so she hated the Hunts in her heart! Especially after Huo Hannian returned to the country, it was as if he had disappeared from the face of the earth and never contacted her again. From the beginning, she was disheartened by his thoughts. She didn¡¯t know how she had survived that period of time. She told herself time and time again that he would not be as cold-blooded and ruthless as his mother. But what was the result? He had not appeared in her world for many years. When he contacted her again, he told her that he had a girl he liked. He asked her what girls liked? When she heard his unconsciously gentle tone when he mentioned that girl, her heart felt as if it had overturned a seasoning bottle. She had mixed feelings and was extremely sour. Every time he called her, the topic would revolve around that girl. She did not want to hear it at all! She wanted to know why he hadn¡¯t contacted her for three years, but he didn¡¯t say a word. She wanted to know when he could go overseas to see her, but he kept saying that he was busy! Busy chasing girls and dating? Her heart felt as if someone had stabbed it with an awl. It hurts, it hurts After the pain, it was numbness! The only person who truly loved her and would not betray her was her son, Wanwan! Su Ruoxi looked away from Huo Hannian and raised the back of her hand to wipe away the tears that had fallen onto her face. Sorry, Ah Nian! You owe me this! The off-road vehicle stopped halfway up the mountain, and a few helicopters landed with a sharp whistle. Su Ruoxi met her one-year-old son, Wan Wan. She pulled Wan Wan into her arms and was pushed onto a helicopter by the man in black. She looked outside through the porthole. Huo Hannian was dragged into another helicopter like a pile of mud. Su Ruoxi bit her lip hard, and tears flowed uncontrollably from her eyes. After a long flight, the helicopter stopped outside a castle on a small island. Huo Hannian was blindfolded and escorted off the helicopter. After entering the castle, the men in black took Huo Hannian in after confirming that he had no weapons with him through infrared scanning. The castle was surrounded by tall stone walls. In addition to the main castle, there were countless smaller castles. The men in black escorted Huo Hannian to one of the secondary castles. After chatting with the guards for a while, they brought Huo Hannian inside. They locked Huo Hannian in an iron cage, pulled off the black cloth on his face, and turned to leave. The moment the heavy door closed, Huo Hannian opened his eyes. The narrow eyes under her thick eyelashes were dark and deep, and she did not look like she could not control herself at all. He leaned against the iron cage and looked around. This was a room full of technology. It was about 60 to 70 square meters, and there were all kinds of body monitors and operating tables. There were two metal cages beside Huo Hannian. A middle-aged man and a young woman were locked in a cage. The two of them were in a muddleheaded state. Their eyes were lifeless and they were dumbstruck. It was obvious that they were not normal. It should be the same as him, because she drank the medicine. Ever since he recovered from the poison, Huo Hannian was not only immune to all poisons, but he had also become sensitive to the smell of all kinds of drugs. Actually, when Su Ruoxi came back, he did not suspect her at all. What really made him suspicious was the night when he was drunk and tested her. He deliberately grabbed her wrist and called her name. When she pushed his hand away, he heaved a sigh of relief. He had thought that Wen Ruan had guessed wrongly and that Su Ruoxi only had affection for him. He sat up on the bed and picked up the hangover soup that she had brought in for him. After only one sip, he felt that the hangover soup was drugged. At that time, he had left some in the bottle and poured the rest into the bathroom. He secretly asked the doctor to test the bowl of hangover soup. The results of the test made him wonder if there was a mistake. There was a drug in it that could control the nerves. If it reached a certain amount, it would cause one to lose their ability to control themselves and become mentally weak! After getting the ingredients for testing, Huo Hannian locked himself up at home for a day. He could not believe that Su Ruoxi would treat him like that! There were only a handful of people in his life who truly treated him well. He had always valued friendship and loyalty. If others treated him well, he would repay them with ten percent! He never expected that his most trusted family would actually want to harm him! This made him feel as if he had returned to the suffocating feeling of being tortured by his mother when he was young. How annoying was he to be hurt and betrayed one after another? If it wasn¡¯t for Wen Ruan, he wouldn¡¯t know the meaning of his life. On the day he locked himself at home, he prepared a bottle of sleeping pills. Later on, he thought of Wen Ruan and did not swallow it. He had to find out why Su Ruoxi betrayed him. He had a vague feeling that someone was ordering her to do all of this! When Muxue approached him, he felt that a force was going against him. However, after investigating for a while, he did not find anything unusual. This time, there was another important reason for him to take the risk. After hacking into Su Ruoxi¡¯s phone, he found that she had received an email. The email stated that her son had been kidnapped and asked her to cooperate with them. He used the external network simulator to hack into the IP of the email and found that the other party was overseas. In just a few seconds, the other party quickly intercepted him. The other party¡¯s level was above his. In order to avoid exposing his tracks, he quickly retreated. However, it was only in those few seconds that he found a line of text symbols in the other party¡¯s information. It was the symbol on the jade ring that Wen Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s substitute had given to Wen Yin. Huo Hannian had sent someone to investigate the line of characters, but there was no news so far! What was Fang Chuxin planning to do with all this? What did this have to do with the person who took Wen Ruan¡¯s mother away? After weighing the pros and cons, Huo Hannian played along and was brought over. Huo Hannian unzipped his leather boots and took out a small tool bag. The tool bag had been designed with special materials that could pass through various infrared inspections, preventing the tools inside from being discovered. Huo Hannian took out a thin iron wire and moved it a few times on the lock of the cage. The lock was unlocked. Huo Hannian walked out of the cage. He then took out a small electronic device from his tool bag and skillfully manipulated it on the screen. He detected the location of the surveillance cameras in the house and avoided all the surveillance cameras as he walked towards the door. Outside the door, there were two men in black standing guard. They carried long spears on their backs and were fully armed. Huo Hannian stood at the door and didn¡¯t go out immediately. After nearly an hour, someone brought food over. Huo Hanniannian waited for the man to come in, and he swung his machete at the back of the man¡¯s neck. Chapter 438 - Chapter 438: He Saw An Unexpected Person! Chapter 438: He Saw An Unexpected Person! Translator: 549690339 Huo Hannian changed into the man in black¡¯s clothes and put on a tight mask. After locking the man in black into the cage, he walked out. What they saw was a majestic main castle. It was an ancient Roman-style building, surrounded by many small oval-shaped castles. He had just come out of one of the secondary castles, and the door number was marked on it. In the sixth auxiliary castle. Huo Hannian glanced at it and walked toward the main castle. Walking on the road, I saw a helicopter slowly landing on the spacious flat ground. After a while, the cabin door opened. A woman in a wheelchair appeared in his line of sight. Huo Hannian¡¯s dark pupils constricted. Yu Fragrance! Why was she here? After Yu Xiang¡¯s bodyguards carried her down, Aunt Wu pushed her towards the main castle. Huo Hannian hid in the dark and quietly followed them. Avoiding the surveillance cameras, he went to the second floor of the main castle. Aunt Wu pushed Yu Xiang to the study room on the second floor. Huo Hannian stood at the door, pushed it open, and looked through the crack. A tall and straight figure stood in the study. The man stood in front of the window and did not turn around. From the back, he should still be a very young man. Yu Xiang looked up at the man in front of the window and looked a little excited.¡±Jue ¡®er, is everything going well?¡± The man slowly turned around. As Huo Hannian had expected, it was a young and handsome face. The man¡¯s dark eyes stared sharply at the woman in the wheelchair.¡± It¡¯s all thanks to your good idea to use Su Ruoxi to get close to him and successfully kidnap him!¡± Hearing the man¡¯s words, Huo Hannian looked at Yu Xiang in the wheelchair. Yu Xiang looked at the man with a hint of careful flattery in her eyes.¡± As long as Jue ¡®er wants to do something, I will do my best to help you!¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s heart tightened, and his hands clenched into fists. When he was very young, he knew that Yu Xiang did not like him. However, he did not expect that she did not like him to the extent that she wanted him to die! Huo Hannian¡¯s face was extremely dark and cold. He tried his best to suppress the raging emotions in his heart so that he wouldn¡¯t rush in and strangle the woman to death! ¡°Jue ¡®er, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already made arrangements for his disappearance.¡±Yu Xiang reached out and pulled the young man¡¯s sleeve.¡± Just say that he went overseas to visit me and encountered a riot. He can¡¯t be found.¡± The young man looked at Yu Xiang coldly.¡± Arrange for someone to take over the Huo Corporation as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already made arrangements. When I get the shares in Old Master Hunt¡¯s hands, the Hunt Corporation will belong to you in the future!¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s heart was on fire when he heard their conversation. Their wishful thinking was really good! ¡°Jue ¡®er, can you¡­Call me mom?¡± Hearing Yu Xiang¡¯s words, Huo Hannian was stunned. Yu Xiang looked at the young man¡¯s eyes, which were filled with pleading and anticipation. It was not as cold and cold as when she faced him. She looked more like a mother now! When he was fourteen, Huo Hannian suspected that he was not Yu Xiang¡¯s biological son. He secretly took her hair and did an DNA test. The results showed that she was his blood-related mother! So now, Yu Xiang asked this young man who was about his age to call him mother. What was going on? Back then, she gave birth to two children? Just as Huo Hannian was filled with doubts, he heard some movement at the stairs. Someone was coming up! Huo Hannian quickly dashed into one of the rooms and jumped out of the window. Before Zuo Yi and Li Yanchen arrived, he could not act rashly. With his strength alone, he could not fight against them for the time being. As soon as Huo Hannian walked out of the castle, someone came over to call him. ¡°1212, why are you here? Did you send food to the people in the Ninth Deputy Castle?¡± The person who called out to him was a fat auntie. She stuffed the basket in her hand into his.¡± Hurry up and send it to the cafeteria for dinner. Otherwise, there won¡¯t be anything to eat later!¡±¡± Huo Hannian nodded and walked toward the ninth castle. Huo Hannian swiped his access card and entered the Ninth Fort. The person who was imprisoned was in the basement. After going down the stairs, it looked like a small underground prison. This place should be built in the sea, especially damp and dark. A few dim light bulbs emitted a faint yellow light. There were about six people imprisoned here. Everyone was in their own cell. These people should have been locked up for a longer time. All of them had thin faces, were listless, and looked muddle-headed. Some of them were still lying on the iron bed, motionless. The dark and empty prison was especially quiet, and Huo Hannian¡¯s steady footsteps were particularly obvious. Huo Hannian placed food in each cage. Walking to the end of the iron cage, he saw the chair sitting on the top of the disheveled woman. The woman was quite skinny, so skinny that only her bones could be seen. Hearing the sound, she looked up at the iron cage. She stared at Huo Hannian quietly. Unlike the people in front of her, this woman looked much calmer. Huo Hannian took two steps forward and put down the food. The moment he looked up at the woman, his body froze. Their eyes met. The woman had a pair of good-looking eyes, exactly like Wen Ruan¡¯s. However, the woman¡¯s eyes were like a pool of stagnant water, without any emotion. Huo Hannian¡¯s breathing suddenly stopped. He approached the iron cage and asked in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Are you Wen Ruan¡¯s mother, Yun Huan?¡± The woman had obviously been drugged as well, and her reaction seemed to be a little slow. After a few seconds, ripples appeared in her eyes. She wanted to get up from the chair, but her body was tied to the chair and she could not stand up at all. It seemed like she hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time. Her voice was hoarse and she started sobbing. Huo Hannian looked at the woman¡¯s expression and felt extremely sad. Was all of this caused by Yuxiang and that young man? However, Yu Xiang had always thought that Wen Ruan¡¯s mother was dead and she should not have known that she was imprisoned here. Otherwise, she would not have let her live! ¡°Do you know who locked you up here? What¡¯s their purpose in keeping you here?¡± The woman looked at Huo Hannian and shook her head with tears in her eyes. She seemed to be unable to make a sound from her throat. Huo Hannian pursed his lips tightly and nodded at the woman with a serious expression.¡± Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get you out!¡± As soon as Huo Hannian finished speaking, a sharp alarm suddenly sounded. A cold voice came from the earpiece.¡± The newly captured one is missing. He knocked out 1212 and is wearing his clothes. Capture him quickly.¡±¡± Huo Hannian glanced at the woman.¡± I have to go now, but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll come and save you soon!¡±¡± Huo Hannian left the underground prison before his pursuers arrived. He took out some electronics from his tool bag and contacted Li Yanchen and Zuo Yi.¡± Where are you guys now?¡± Chapter 439 - Chapter 439: Something Happened Chapter 439: Something Happened Translator: 549690339 After a while, Huo Hannian received a reply from Li Yanchen. ¡°As you instructed, we contacted Interpol. In the past twenty years, dozens of people have been drugged and disappeared for no reason, just like you.¡± ¡°They suspect that those people were brought here by someone, just like you.¡± ¡± I¡¯ve been exposed,¡± Huo Hannian said.¡± Come over as soon as possible!¡± Huo Hannian looked at the men in black searching for him and hid in the dark. The main castle, the study on the second floor, The young man flew into a rage when he learned that Huo Hannian had disappeared. ¡°Wasn¡¯t he poisoned and lost his consciousness? How could he injure someone and escape?¡±Yu Xiang asked in confusion. The young man frowned, his handsome face cold.¡± There¡¯s only one possibility. Su Ruoxi was deceived by him!¡± Yu Xiang¡¯s face paled. Yu Xiang looked at the young man worriedly.¡± Then wouldn¡¯t this place be exposed? Jue ¡®er, leave quickly. Huo Hannian is cunning and cunning. He must have come prepared!¡± The young man took out a black pistol from the drawer, his eyes filled with murderous intent.¡± If the people I¡¯ve spent so much effort to find are saved by him, the Lord will not let me off!¡±¡± ¡°Then what should I do?¡± The young man was not as flustered as Yu Xiang. He called his subordinates over and ordered them calmly,¡±Move the people in the sixth auxiliary castle away quickly! Find Huo Hannian as soon as possible. If you can¡¯t find him, destroy this place. You can¡¯t let him and the people he brought leave!¡± As if he had thought of something, the man¡¯s eyes lit up.¡± Also, send someone to the Ninth Deputy Castle. Huo Hannian is smarter than I thought. He should have been to the Ninth Deputy Castle and met Yun Zang.¡±¡± Yu Xiang¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the young man in disbelief.¡± You said Yu Xiang is here?¡± The young man looked at the agitated Yu Xiang and smiled coldly.¡± She has been locked up for so many years, and she can¡¯t be compared to you anymore. Besides, she has been tortured inhumanely. I have already avenged you!¡±¡± Hearing this, Yu Xiang¡¯s mood improved a little. ¡°As expected of my son!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to send you away now!¡± Yu Xiang tugged at the young man¡¯s sleeve.¡± Jue ¡®er, what about you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is my territory. I won¡¯t become a captive so easily!¡±The young man clapped his hands, and someone immediately came in and pushed Yu Xiang away. Not long after Yu Xiang left, the young man received a message. The two people locked in the iron cage had already been sent to the plane. Although Huo Hannian was missing now, at least two of them were still alive. Li Yanchen, Zuo Yi, and the Interpol came over. There was a fierce confrontation on the island. The young man put on a mask and stood in front of the French window for a while before taking the elevator to the top floor. Before boarding the plane, he instructed his subordinates,¡± Make sure they never return!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Huo Hannian and Li Yanchen bumped into each other. The two of them headed to the main castle. Along the way, there was the smell of gunfire and blood. Huo Hannian kicked open the door to the study in the main castle. There was no one inside. He frowned.¡± They¡¯ve already left!¡± ¡°Go to the auxiliary castle to save them!¡± The two of them split up. Huo Hannian went to the No. 9 sub-castle while Li Yanchen went to the No. 6 sub-castle. Li Yanchen came out very quickly. He brought his men to the Ninth Deputy Castle. ¡°The people over there have been taken away.¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s jaw tightened. He was squatting in front of the last iron cage to unlock it while the others were unlocking the other cages. He said in a low voice,¡± We can only save these people for now!¡± To be able to build such a large castle on the island and have the most advanced medical equipment in the world, it must be from a powerful background. They didn¡¯t need to get involved in this matter. The Interpol would investigate it thoroughly. Huo Hannian focused on unlocking the lock. A few minutes later, the lock was unlocked. He walked into the iron cage and frowned when he saw the unconscious woman tied to the chair. Obviously, someone had come in and added another layer of locks on the woman¡¯s body. ¡°Eh, why do I feel that this woman looks a little familiar?¡±Li Yanchen asked doubtfully. ¡± I didn¡¯t guess wrong,¡± Huo Hannian said.¡± She should be Wen Ruan¡¯s mother.¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. He had never understood why Huo Hannian would put himself in danger. Now, he suddenly understood! ¡°Not only did you investigate the person who wanted to harm you, did you also find out that Wen Ruan¡¯s mother was here?¡± ¡°Both.¡± Li Yanchen was about to say something when a loud bang suddenly rang out. Zuo Yi rushed in.¡±Young Master, Young Master Li, the enemy¡¯s forces are only trying to delay us. Their main force has already retreated. Their next step is probably to blow up this place and wipe us out!¡± ¡°We have to leave quickly. Boss Long is urging us!¡± Boss Long was the head of Interpol who came with them this time. Li Yanchen¡¯s nerves tensed up as he heard the loud noise outside. Even in the underground prison, they could smell the pungent smell of gunpowder. ¡°Hannian, hurry up, we have to go!¡± Huo Hannian focused on the iron chain on the woman. Clearly, the person who tied her up had added a double lock to the chain. It was not easy to undo it! ¡°You and Zuo Yi take the others out first!¡± Li Yanchen saw that Huo Hannian¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat, dripping onto his face. He ordered Zuo Yi to bring the person he saved out first. He took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped Huo Hannian¡¯s sweat. The secondary castles outside were blown up one by one. About five minutes later, when Li Yanchen¡¯s back was covered in cold sweat, the lock finally opened. Huo Hannian helped the woman up from the chair. However, in just two seconds, a beeping sound could be heard in the quiet and empty space. Huo Hannian and Li Yanchen looked at each other and saw the panic in each other¡¯s eyes. Huo Hannian quickly lay down and looked under the chair. There was a bomb tied there. 30 seconds left. Huo Hannian stepped on the chair, and the beeping sound quickly disappeared. In other words, the chair had to bear a certain weight, or it would explode after 30 seconds. It would take more than thirty seconds to get from here to the exit. Huo Hannian swallowed and made a decision in a deep voice.¡± Yanchen, take her out first!¡±¡± There were no heavy objects in the underground prison. There was only a chair in the iron cell where Wen Ruan¡¯s mother lived, not even a bed. As for the other beds, they could only be moved out after being dismantled. The secondary castles outside were being destroyed one after another. They did not have that much time. ¡°Quickly take her away!¡± Li Yanchen pursed his lips tightly.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll bring her out first. I¡¯ll bring a rock in immediately!¡±¡± Li Yanchen picked up the woman and ran out. When they reached the exit, he handed the woman to his subordinate and prepared to find a stone to save Huo Hannian. However, the secondary castle had already exploded to number eight. With a loud bang, the surroundings were filled with dust and smoke. Chapter 440 - Chapter 440: Return Chapter 440: Return Translator: 549690339 The fire was wrapped in thick smoke. Li Yanchen¡¯s pupils constricted violently. Before he could react, the 9th sub-castle let out a loud bang. ¡°Huo Hannian!¡± Li Yanchen shouted, his entire body sent flying by the immense force. His ears were buzzing. Before he could react, the surrounding auxiliary castles had been blown to the ground. Li Yanchen was injured. He stood up from the ground with difficulty and looked at the devastated island. His handsome face was tense. After Castle No. 9 was blown up, they did not even have a chance to find it. It quickly collapsed, and seawater surged up. Li Yanchen¡¯s legs went weak. His subordinates came over and dragged him away. Soon, the place where he was standing was submerged by the sea. Zuo Yi carried Yun Zang to a safe place and came over. When he saw that Li Yanchen was alone, his pupils constricted.¡± Young Master Li, where¡¯s our Young Master?¡±¡± Li Yanchen closed his eyes and instructed in a hoarse voice,¡± Quickly arrange for someone to search the sea!¡± Although he knew that Huo Hannian was doomed, as long as there was a glimmer of hope, he could not give up! When Zuo Yi heard Li Yanchen¡¯s words, a chill ran down his spine and his face turned pale. Boom, a loud noise of the capital sounded. Wen Ruan woke up from a nightmare. A thin layer of cold sweat appeared on her forehead as she looked out of the window. Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled. A storm was about to descend. For the past two days, she could not sleep well. She had a vague feeling that something was about to happen! He turned on the lights and took out his phone from the bedside table. It had been three days since Huo Hannian had given her the note. He never contacted her again. That day, the note said,¡±Fake score. I know she has bad intentions. I will deal with it as soon as possible. We will temporarily be strangers!¡± She didn¡¯t know what he had found out. Why would he tell her that Su Ruoxi was up to no good? However, he had a bad feeling about it. He had said on the note that they would be strangers for the time being. If she took the initiative to contact him, she would probably ruin his plan! Wen Ruan got out of bed and walked to the kitchen to pour herself a glass of warm water. Not long after, bean-sized raindrops fell. It hit the window and made crackling sounds. Wen Ruan stood in front of the window and looked at the city that was gradually blurred by the mist. The uneasiness in his heart grew stronger and stronger. Wen Ruan stood in front of the window for a long time. The sky started to brighten. Her body moved, and her legs went numb from standing. She walked to the sofa and lay down. Her phone rang. Wen Ruan was slightly puzzled when she saw Ye Qingyu¡¯s call. Yu ¡®er rarely called her early in the morning. Was there something important? Wen Ruan did not dare to delay and immediately pressed the answer button. Ruan Ruan, come to the city hospital!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.¡± What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡±¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. I just received a call from Li Yanchen. He asked me to call you and tell you to go to the hospital as soon as possible!¡± Wen Ruan didn¡¯t ask any further questions. She hung up the phone after acknowledging her words. After changing her clothes and washing up, Wen Ruan drove to the hospital without stopping. Ye Qingyu arrived a few minutes earlier than Wen Ruan. She was waiting at the entrance of the inpatient department. When she saw Wen Ruan, she quickly walked over.¡± Ruan Ruan, you¡¯re here!¡±¡± Wen Ruan nodded.¡± What exactly happened? Was it Huo Hannian, he¡­¡± Speaking of Huo Hannian, Ruan Ruan hated and loved him at the same time. After Su Ruoxi came back, he had indeed hurt her heart. Even though she later found out that he might have been acting, he did not tell her in advance, which still made her cry a lot for him. She was so angry! He had also thought about how she would give him the cold shoulder for a while after he settled this matter, or that they would be separated for a while. Let him have a taste of sadness! However, the thought of him being injured made her anxious. Whether she hated him or was angry with him, she hoped that he could live well! Ye Qingyu held Wen Ruan¡¯s hand.¡± We¡¯ll know when we go up.¡± When Ye Qingyu received Li Yanchen¡¯s call, she was still sleeping. In her daze, she was a little impatient because she had been woken up. It was only when Li Yanchen said that he was in the hospital and asked her to quickly inform Wen Ruan to go to the hospital that she was completely awake. Li Yanchen¡¯s voice sounded a little weak on the phone, unlike his usual cold voice. She did not dare to neglect him and immediately called Wen Ruan. Ye Qingyu brought Wen Ruan to the VIP ward on the sixth floor. After finding the room number Li Yanchen mentioned, Ye Qingyu and Wen Ruan stopped and looked inside through the window. There were many people standing in the ward. A thin figure was lying on the hospital bed, but she was blocked by someone and could not see her face clearly. Ye Qingyu knocked on the door. The door was opened by Li Yanchen¡¯s confidant.¡± Young Madam.¡±¡± Ye Qingyu hummed awkwardly when she heard the words ¡± Young Madam ¡°. She then whispered,¡± Just call me Qingyu!¡±¡± She and Li Yanchen were secretly married, and she had never met his family. She did not deserve the title of Young Mistress. While Ye Qingyu was talking to Li Yanchen¡¯s confidant, Wen Ruan walked into the ward. After the doctor and nurse finished examining the person on the bed, they retreated. Wen Ruan saw a thin woman lying on the bed and walked over to take a closer look. His pupils suddenly contracted violently. Wen Ruan covered her mouth with her hands, her eyes filled with disbelief. His legs were a little weak as he walked to the bed. He lay on the bed and held the woman¡¯s skinny hand. ¡°Yes. Mom?¡± The woman slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were as calm as water. When she saw Wen Ruan¡¯s appearance, waves surged in her eyes. She held Wen Ruan¡¯s hand, her voice hoarse. Seeing that the woman could not speak, Wen Ruan held her hand and quickly took her pulse. Women had many problems, big and small. She couldn¡¯t speak, so she must have been drugged. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart was still beating wildly and she could not calm down. She glanced at the woman and ran into the bathroom to wash her face with cold water. He forced himself to calm down and took her pulse again. Five minutes later, Wen Ruan borrowed a pen washi from the nurse. She wrote a prescription and handed it to Li Yanchen¡¯s trusted aide.¡± Can you help me buy some medicine and boil it?¡±¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Wen Ruan thanked him and walked back to the bedside. Her eyes were red as she looked at the woman. Her lips trembled as she said,¡± Mom, I¡¯m Ruan Ruan.¡±¡± Although she had never seen her mother since she was young, the moment she saw her, she did not feel unfamiliar. On the contrary, she felt very close and warm. Yun Zao raised her thin hand and wiped the tears off Wen Ruan¡¯s face. She then shook her head at Wen Ruan, indicating for her to stop crying. Wen Ruan buried her face in Yun Zang¡¯s palm. She was so excited and happy that she could not calm down for a long time. Yun Zang¡¯s body was still very weak after all, and he fell asleep not long after he woke up. Wen Ruan stared at her sleeping face for a while before walking out of the ward. When she saw Ye Qingyu standing in the corridor, she asked anxiously,¡± Where¡¯s Young Master Li? Where was my mother found? And Huo Hannian, is he in the hospital too?¡±¡± Chapter 441 - Chapter 441: She Personally Went to the Island Chapter 441: She Personally Went to the Island Translator: 549690339 Ye Qingyu pointed at one of the wards.¡± His grandmother and sister are both here, so it¡¯s not convenient for me to go in. You know his grandmother, so you can ask him!¡±¡± Wen Ruan nodded. She walked to Li Yanchen¡¯s ward and knocked on the door. After getting permission from inside, Wen Ruan pushed the door open and entered. Wen Ruan greeted Old Madam Li and Li Shuang ¡®er who were by the bed, then looked at Li Yanchen who was lying on the bed. Li Yanchen was wearing a hospital gown. His left leg was in a cast, and his shoulder was wrapped in gauze. His handsome face was pale, and he looked like he had suffered a serious injury. ¡°Young Master Li, I have some things to ask you.¡± Li Yanchen glanced at Wen Ruan. After a moment of silence, he said to Old Madam Li and Li Shuang ¡®er,¡± Grandma, you and Shuang¡¯ er go back first.¡±¡± When Wen Ruan and Li Yanchen were the only ones left in the ward, Li Yanchen looked at Wen Ruan with a complicated gaze. His lips were tightly pursed and he did not speak for a long time. A bad feeling rose in Wen Ruan¡¯s heart. Did something happen to Huo Hannian? ¡°Young Master Li, where did you find my mother? And Huo Hannian, where is he?¡± Li Yanchen sighed. There were some things that Wen Ruan had to know sooner or later. Li Yanchen told her about how Su Ruoxi had drugged Huo Hannian and how he had been taken to the island. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure how he found your mother on the island. But in order to save his mother, he gave up his chance to escape.¡± Li Yanchen told Wen Ruan how Huo Hannian had saved Yun Zang in detail. ¡°I wanted to take a big rock down, but it was too late-¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s face turned paler when he thought of the scene of the Ninth Deputy Castle being blown to the ground and swallowed by the sea. Hearing Li Yanchen¡¯s description, Wen Ruan¡¯s mind buzzed. His hands that were hanging by his sides suddenly clenched into fists. She shook her head and her body swayed unsteadily. No, no, no, what Li Yanchen said was not true! ¡°It¡¯s impossible for anything to happen to him. He must be alive and well. Have you sent people to look for him?¡± When she was kidnapped by Jiang Yu, he was able to escape from the sea with her. This time, he would definitely survive! However, when she thought of the explosion under the chair he was stepping on and the secondary castles that were blown up, she felt cold all over again! The tip of her nose was extremely sore, and tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°He¡¯ll be fine, he¡¯ll be fine!¡± Li Yanchen looked at Wen Ruan, who was on the verge of collapsing, and felt as if his throat was being gripped tightly by an invisible hand. His slender brows were tightly furrowed as he said in a hoarse voice,¡± After the explosion, we searched and rescued immediately, but we couldn¡¯t find anything¡­¡± ¡°Forty-eight hours have passed.¡± Although it was cruel, Li Yanchen had to let Wen Ruan prepare himself mentally. Wen Ruan¡¯s blood turned cold when he heard the words ¡± the odds are against us.¡± Her fingertips clenched tightly into her palm, as if she was about to break her skin. Her chest heaved up and down violently, and her slender body trembled as if she had fallen into an endless abyss. She could neither breathe nor move. ¡°No, I can¡¯t! I¡¯ve read your letter Wen Ruan shouted out heartbreakingly. He wanted to say something, but a taste of blood gushed out of his throat. His vision went black and he fainted. Ye Qingyu heard Wen Ruan¡¯s sad cry and ran into the ward. She happened to see Wen Ruan falling to the ground. Her heart was in her throat. She immediately went forward and held Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan opened her heavy eyelids. What greeted her eyes was the snow-white ceiling, snow-white walls, and the faint smell of disinfectant. His temples were throbbing in pain. His mind was blank for a moment, but he quickly remembered what had happened. She suddenly sat up from the hospital bed. Ye Qingyu came over after getting some hot water and saw Wen Ruan sitting on the bed with a pale face. She quickly walked forward. ¡°Ruan Ruan!¡± Ye Qingyu had already found out what had happened from Li Yanchen. She was also in disbelief and panicked. She was Wen Ruan¡¯s best friend, so she naturally knew how deep her feelings for Huo Hannian were. Although the two of them had a conflict some time ago and Wen Ruan was hurt by Huo Hannian, without love, with Wen Ruan¡¯s personality, how could she be hurt so easily? Wen Ruan held Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand tightly and asked with trembling lips,¡± Yu ¡®er, is there any news about him?¡±¡± Ye Qingyu shook her head with a heavy expression.¡± Assistant Zuo is still looking for him on that island. The Huo family seems to know that something happened to him and sent people over, but there¡¯s still no news.¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips and did not speak for a long time. Ye Qingyu felt that her fingers were so cold that it felt like they had just come out of an ice cellar. A wave of sorrow surged out of her heart. ¡°Ruan Ruan, cry if you want to!¡± Wen Ruan raised his head slightly and said in a hoarse voice,¡± Why are you crying? I believe that he is still alive and well!¡± In this life, many things were different from the previous life. Her mother had been found and returned to her side. Huo Hannian would not leave this world so easily! Wen Ruan closed her eyes and suppressed all her emotions. Her beautiful face was calm and composed, pretending to be strong.¡± I want to go and find him personally.¡±¡± Ye Qingyu nodded. She could empathize with the current mood of the Wen Family. If something happened to the person she loved and her fate was unknown, she would definitely not sit still like her. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Wen Ruan shook her head.¡± Young Master Li is still injured. Take care of him in the hospital. Zuo Yi is over there. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anything happen to me.¡±¡± When Li Yanchen learned that Wen Ruan was going to look for Huo Hannian, he did not try to stop him. He arranged for a helicopter to go over. Before Wen Ruan left, she called Wen Jinzhang to inform him that his mother had been found. Wen Jinzhang was silent for a long time on the phone when he learned that Yun Zang was in the capital city hospital. It was so long that Wen Ruan thought he had hung up the phone, until she heard him gulping. ¡°Dad, take care of mom. I have something to do and have to go out.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll fly back immediately.¡± After five to six hours of flight, Wen Ruan met Zuo Yi on the island. In just a few days, Zuo Yi had lost a lot of weight. His chin was full of stubble, and his eyes were bloodshot. Seeing Wen Ruan walk over, Zuo Yi tried his best to control his emotions and handed a tool bag to Wen Ruan.¡± I searched for three days and three nights and only found this.¡±¡± ¡°Young Master hid the tool bag in his leather boots and brought it to the island. There was a tracking device the size of a grain of rice in it, so Young Master Li and I were able to track it all the way here. But now that we found the tool bag, Young Master is still missing.¡± Wen Ruan looked at the vast sea. There was no wind or waves today. The sea looked quite calm. Several rescue teams were searching the sea. The search and rescue operation had already been going on for 72 hours. Wen Ruan did not dare to think too deeply. Chapter 442 - Chapter 442: A Month Later Chapter 442: A Month Later Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan wrapped her arms around her slender body. It was a sunny day, but she felt cold all over. She followed a team of rescue personnel onto the boat. After searching for almost a day, she did not eat or drink. If Zuo Yi had not forcefully pulled her, she would have gone into the sea to find him herself! In fact, she knew very well that if there was no news for 72 hours, it was very likely that there was no hope! She was just deceiving herself! Wen Ruan followed the search team for almost a week. She had lost a lot of weight. At first, she could still lie to herself, but after so long, there was still no news. Even the rescue team was about to leave, so she could no longer lie to herself! Something really happened to Huo Hannian! It was very likely that he would never come back! Wen Ruan looked at the sea area where he had met with an accident. It was where her mother had been imprisoned and where he had stayed for the last time! Thinking that he might be blown into pieces, Wen Ruan could not help but shed tears that he had been holding back for a long time. She clenched her hands into fists and stuffed them into her mouth, suppressing and crying in pain. In the end, she fell to the ground unsteadily, crying until her tears and mucus flowed down. His chest was empty, as if there was only a heart that was in excruciating pain. ¡°Huo Hannian, come back. I¡¯m not angry with you anymore¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not quarrel anymore. Let¡¯s not fight anymore, okay¡­¡± Wen Ruan was crying so hard that his entire body was trembling and twitching, as if he was about to faint at any moment! When Zuo Yi saw Wen Ruan¡¯s expression, his heart felt equally heavy and uncomfortable. He helped Wen Ruan up from the ground and said hoarsely,¡± Miss Wen, let¡¯s go back!¡± A month later. After a month of hospitalization and recuperation, Yun Zang was able to leave the hospital. Wen Jinzhang had bought a renovated villa in the capital during the inter-annual period. During this period of time, he had been taking care of Yun Zang in the hospital while decorating everything in the villa. In the morning, he and Wen Ruan came to the hospital together to bring Yun Huan home. Yun Zang¡¯s face had regained some color, but she was still extremely thin and weak, as if she would fall down with a gust of wind. She was able to say a few words now and then, but she only communicated with Wen Ruan and did not speak to anyone else. Wen Ruan could tell that not only had Yun Zang been physically hurt, but her heart was also traumatized. If she wanted to return to normal, she still needed the guidance of a psychiatrist and the company of her family. Wen Ruan accompanied Yun Huan in the ward while Wen Jinzhang went to handle the discharge procedures. A piece of news was playing on the television. [According to an insider, Mr. Huo Hannian, the CEO of the Huo Corporation, had an accident a month ago. His life and death are still unknown¡­The Huo Corporation is in a mess now, and the stock price is falling. If Mr. Huo Hannian doesn¡¯t show up soon, the position of the leader of the four families will probably change hands.] Looking at the news, Wen Ruan was stunned. Huo Hannian usually kept a low profile and did not show himself in front of the media. Therefore, the photos of Huo Hannian that appeared on the news were either from the back or from the side. Yun Zang looked at Huo Hannian¡¯s side profile and seemed to have thought of something. She held Wen Ruan¡¯s hand tightly and pointed at the screen with her other hand.¡± Ruan Ruan, he saved Mom.¡±¡± Yun Zang was a little agitated.¡± Is he missing?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes reddened at the thought of Huo Hannian. During this period of time, she went to the island three times. Every time he went over, he would sit there for the entire night. At first, she would cry, but later on, she stopped crying. She knew that if Huo Hannian was still around, he wouldn¡¯t want to see her crying all day. She didn¡¯t want her family and friends to worry. After returning from the island, she continued her normal life and studies. However, only she knew that her heart was already bleeding. She didn¡¯t know when she would recover. She might never recover in this lifetime! The Hunts. When Old Master Huo found out that the news of Huo Hannian¡¯s accident had been leaked by Huo Wei, his grandson, he was so angry that his face turned ashen. Ever since Huo Hannian¡¯s accident, Old Master Huo had fallen ill. It had only improved a little recently. When the news of Huo Hannian¡¯s accident was exposed, all the major shareholders and higher-ups were in chaos. The stock price plummeted again, and his dyed black hair turned white again overnight. Old Master Huo called Huo Wei into the house.¡± Bastard, kneel down!¡± Huo Wei had always coveted the position of the Huo Corporation¡¯s CEO. He hated and feared Huo Hannian, especially when Huo Hannian found out that he had taken a fancy to Wen Ruan. After he was taught a lesson, he hated Wen Ruan to the bone! He had been hiding in the dark, wanting to turn the tables. It was not easy for him to wait for Huo Hannian to get into trouble. How could he give up the chance to take over so easily? Furthermore, he had Yu Xiang¡¯s support. After Huo Hannian¡¯s accident, Old Master Huo had the right to control the shares in his hands. Old Master Huo was old and couldn¡¯t care about anything. Who knew, he might die one day? In such a large family, the ones in charge still had to rely on the younger generation! Huo Wei looked at the furious Old Master Huo and had no intention of kneeling down.¡± Grandpa, accept reality! Your beloved grandson is dead and will never return!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not any worse than Huo Hannian in terms of management. Besides, First Aunt supports me!¡± Old Master Huo tightened his grip on the crutch. He glared at Huo Wei with a livid expression.¡± Who are you talking about? Yu Xiang supports you?¡± ¡°Yes, First Aunt really recognizes my ability! She will take out her shares to support me in taking over the position of president of the Hunt Corporation!¡± Without Yu Xiang¡¯s support, Huo Wei wouldn¡¯t have dared to speak to the old man in such a tone. ¡°Is she messing around?¡± As soon as Old Master Huo finished speaking, a cold voice was heard.¡± Dad, I¡¯m not messing around. I¡¯m sadder than anyone else when something happened to Hannian, but the Huo family can¡¯t be without a master for a day. Ah Wei is qualified in management, so why don¡¯t we give him a chance?¡± In Old Master Huo¡¯s heart, no one was as capable as Huo Hannian. But that child¡­ Why was fate so full of misfortune? Elder Huo¡¯s eyes reddened.¡± Even Luo Chen is better than Huo Wei!¡±¡± Old Master Huo was really worried about handing over the management of the company to Huo Wei. Huo Wei¡¯s eyes turned ferocious when he heard the old man¡¯s words.¡± Grandpa, Luo Chen is just your grandson, not a member of the Huo family. How can he be compared to me?¡± Or do you want to hand over all your family assets to an outsider?¡± Old Master Huo looked at Huo Wei, who was shouting in front of him, and his expression became even uglier.¡± It¡¯s my business how I decide. It¡¯s not up to a junior like you to question me-¡± Before Old Master Huo could finish, Huo Wei interrupted him with a cold smile.¡± Old Master, I¡¯m not here to inform you. There¡¯s a share transfer agreement here. Sign and stamp it!¡± Huo Wei took out a document and handed it to Old Master Huo. He said expressionlessly,¡± You don¡¯t have a choice. You have to hand over the management of the company to me today! Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about stepping out of here in the future!¡± Chapter 443 - Chapter 443: His Heart Hurts When He Looked at Her Chapter 443: His Heart Hurts When He Looked at Her Translator: 549690339 Huo Wei clapped his hands. Dozens of bodyguards came in and surrounded the Huo family¡¯s servants. One of them was Old Master Huo¡¯s bodyguard. Although Old Master Huo was old, his heart was as clear as a mirror. He quickly knew that his bodyguard had been bribed by Huo Wei. Huo Hannian was in trouble, and the family had lost their backbone. Huo Wei was determined to win against his master, so they chose a new master to survive. It was reasonable, but it also made people sad. These people probably knew that he was old and useless. He could betray anyone! Old Master Huo¡¯s heart was filled with sorrow. He had lived to this age, but he was still threatened and imprisoned by his grandson! Old Master Huo looked at Yu Xiang, who was sitting in a wheelchair. Her expression was cold and indifferent, as if she had already expected this scene. Or rather, Huo Wei had the guts to do so because she secretly supported him. Old Master Huo frowned, not understanding why Yu Xiang was so cold to his son. She didn¡¯t even show her face when Han Nian was in trouble. She only showed up a month later to work with Huo Wei to make him an old man. What if Han Nian was still alive? After he returned, wouldn¡¯t he have nothing left? Which mother didn¡¯t care about her son? Why was she so cold-blooded and indifferent? Old Master Huo felt sorry for Huo Hannian! ¡°Don¡¯t try to scare an old man like me. As long as Han Nian¡¯s body isn¡¯t found, he has a chance of coming back alive. I won¡¯t let you people ruin my family business!¡± Huo Wei didn¡¯t expect Old Master Huo to favor Huo Hannian to this extent. She was already gone, and she wanted to leave the family business to him? Huo Wei sneered and clapped his hands.¡± Bring the old man to his room to rest!¡± The two bodyguards immediately stepped forward.¡± Old Master, please.¡±¡± Old Master Huo stood still, his expression stern and cold. He shouted,¡± Get out!¡± However, no one listened to the old man¡¯s instructions! ¡°Aren¡¯t they all rebelling? Let me tell you, Han Nian will come back. When he comes back, all of you who betrayed him will not have a good ending!¡± The old man¡¯s words stunned the servants and bodyguards in the old mansion. When they thought of Huo Hannian¡¯s iron-blooded methods, they felt fear and trepidation. Huo Wei¡¯s palms were also sweating. Yu Xiang said coldly,¡± Dad, stop fantasizing. If he could come back, he would have come back long ago. Letting Huo Wei take over everything now is also for the good of the Huo family. Don¡¯t be stubborn!¡± Yu Xiang didn¡¯t give Old Master Huo a chance to speak. She instructed the bodyguard,¡± Help Old Master Huo back to his room.¡±¡± She emphasized the word ¡®help¡¯ to imply that if the old man did not listen to her arrangements, she would directly ask them to take him back. Seeing that the old man was not moving, the bodyguard boldly grabbed his arm. The old man had never suffered such humiliation before. He was still immersed in the grief of Huo Hannian¡¯s accident, and he was angered by Yu Xiang and Huo Wei. A fishy taste welled up in his throat, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. His old body swayed, and his vision went black as he fainted. The old master¡¯s illness was coming at him fiercely. He lay on the bed as if he was paralyzed. Luo Chen and his mother, Huo Min, found out that the old man was sick and collapsed on the bed. The mother and son rushed to the Huo family. Seeing Luo Chen and Huo Min, the old man was a little emotional, but he could not say anything. His eyes were red and he babbled a few times. ¡°Dad, I heard from sister-in-law that she found a famous doctor in the capital to treat you. Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be long before you recover.¡± Old Master Huo shook his head, his emotions becoming more and more agitated. Yu Xiang was pushed in by Aunt Wu. She said in a clear voice,¡± Ah Min, the doctor said that the old man needs to rest. After you see him, let him rest more!¡±¡± Huo Min thought of the recent changes in the Huo family and wiped her tears. She stood up and said to Yu Xiang,¡± I heard about Ah Nian. He¡¯s your only son. What are you going to do in the future?¡± Yu Xiang sighed.¡± It¡¯s destined. There¡¯s nothing we can do about it.¡±¡± Seeing that Yu Xiang was still optimistic, Huo Min comforted her a few times before leaving with Luo Chen. In the car, Huo Min noticed Luo Chen¡¯s unusual silence and asked,¡± What¡¯s wrong with you? You haven¡¯t spoken since you left your grandfather¡¯s house.¡±¡± Luo Chen¡¯s handsome face showed a rare seriousness and coldness. His two long eyebrows were furrowed tightly.¡± Mom, don¡¯t you think the atmosphere in the old house is strange? The old butler suddenly went back to the countryside to retire, and the servants around Grandpa were all new. We were talking to Grandpa when First Aunt suddenly went in!¡± ¡°What I find the most strange is that when something happened to Cousin, First Aunt was unusually calm. In my opinion, she was even extremely cold-blooded!¡± ¡°Also, I recently heard that the head of the Hunt Corporation might fall to Huo Wei. What kind of person was Huo Wei? He was a typical playboy. He couldn¡¯t even be one-third of his cousin. What kind of company did he know how to manage?¡± ¡°Even if Grandpa is old, he shouldn¡¯t have handed the company to Huo Wei, right?¡± Huo Min heard Luo Chen¡¯s words and felt that something was wrong. ¡°Do you think your grandfather¡¯s illness is strange?¡±Huo Min didn¡¯t think much about it before. Ah Nian¡¯s accident was a fatal blow to the old man. It was understandable that he fell ill. Luo Chen nodded thoughtfully.¡± I think there¡¯s a problem. I¡¯m worried about the doctor that Aunt hired for Grandpa. I want to bring a friend to see Grandpa.¡±¡± Huo Min looked at Luo Chen.¡± Which of your friends knows medicine?¡±¡± ¡°Wen Ruan.¡± Huo Min was stunned for a few seconds when she heard Wen Ruan¡¯s name. ¡± No way, she¡¯s a 20-year-old girl. Even if she knows some medical skills, it¡¯s still superficial. How can she treat your grandfather?¡±¡± Luo Chen pursed his lips.¡± The old lady of the Li family was on the brink of death on the plane, and she was the one who saved her. I¡¯m really worried about letting other doctors treat Grandpa in his current condition!¡±¡± Imperial University. Wen Ruan received a call from Luo Chen and went to the school¡¯s coffee shop. Luo Chen ordered a cup of coffee for her and was shocked when he saw Wen Ruan. The two of them had not seen each other for a while. He did not expect Wen Ruan to lose so much weight. Luo Chen¡¯s heart sank when he thought of her relationship with his cousin. Wen Ruan sat across from Luo Che. Her thin yet elegant face carried a silence and calmness that did not match her age. During this period of time, she rarely smiled. ¡°Little Wen, we are all very sad that something happened to your cousin. You have to be more open-minded. Don¡¯t take your body lightly.¡± Wen Ruan nodded.¡± I know. Why are you here?¡± ¡°My grandfather has fallen ill. I want to invite you over to help see his illness.¡±Afraid that Wen Ruan would not want to go, Luo Chen told her about Huo Wei taking over the Huo Corporation.¡± If Cousin is still alive and Huo Wei destroys the Huo family, then Cousin¡¯s hard work over the past year will be in vain.¡±¡± Chapter 444 - Chapter 444: She Cured Him Chapter 444: She Cured Him Translator: 549690339 After Luo Chen received Wen Ruan¡¯s permission, he went to the Huo residence again. He wanted to bring the old man to the Luo family for a few days, but Yu Xiang and Huo Wei objected. Luo Chen had an unbelievable guess in his heart. Did they put the old man under house arrest? Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly without getting confirmation. The most important thing now was to cure the old man¡¯s illness. Luo Chen knew that Yu Xiang did not like Wen Ruan. If she saw Wen Ruan at the Huo residence, she would probably chase him out before she could see the old man. After discussing with Luo Chen, Wen Ruan put on some makeup and disguised herself as Huo Min¡¯s servant before following them to the Huo residence. Yu Xiang was reading some documents in the living room when she saw Huo Min and Luo Chen come over again, followed by a slender, tanned maid. She frowned.¡± Ah Min, I will take Dad¡¯s illness to heart. You usually have your own things to do, so you don¡¯t have to come over every day.¡±¡± ¡°Sister-in-law, I know you¡¯re the most upset that something happened to Ah Nian. Now that Dad is sick, as his daughter, I naturally have to come and take care of him.¡± Huo Min pointed at the tonics and thermos box that Wen Ruan was carrying.¡± I made some tonic soup for Dad. Luo Chen, you and Xiaoying go in and feed the old man some.¡±¡± Luo Chen led Wen Ruan to Grandpa Shen¡¯s room. Huo Min sat on the sofa and talked to Yu Xiang. Yu Xiang still had to go to the Huo Corporation later. She looked at Huo Min coldly.¡±Since you¡¯re here, have dinner here in the afternoon before going back.¡±¡± Huo Min nodded.¡± Okay, Sister-in-law, if you have something to do, go ahead.¡±¡± Yu Xiang beckoned Auntie Wu over. Before she left, she said to Huo Min,¡± The doctor said that the old man needs to rest. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t disturb him in the room.¡±¡± ¡°Sister-in-law, don¡¯t worry. Luo Chen and I won¡¯t disturb the old master¡¯s rest.¡± After Yu Xiang left, Huo Min grumbled in her heart unhappily. She was just a daughter-in-law. As a daughter, she came back to visit her father, but she still had to listen to her? If it was Ah Nian, who would have heard her? Huo Min¡¯s heart ached at the thought of Huo Hannian. Such a good child, he actually died just like that! When Huo Min entered Old Mr. Wen¡¯s room, Wen Ruan had already taken his pulse. ¡°Miss Wen, what¡¯s wrong with my father?¡± ¡°The old master suffered a stroke due to emotional depression and liver fire. Apocalypses are divided into internal wind and external wind. I saw the prescription that Mrs. Huo hired for him. The diagnosis is external wind. The diagnosis and treatment methods for internal wind and external wind are different.¡± Huo Min and Luo Chen were stunned. Luo Chen frowned.¡± You diagnosed it as an internal stroke?¡±¡± Wen Ruan nodded.¡± External wind treatment focuses on dispelling wind, but the heart is caused by internal problems in the internal organs and blood. You have to adjust the functions of the internal organs, regulate the blood and blood, and calm the wind!¡± Luo Chen did not understand the technical terms that Wen Ruan was using, so he was confused. However, he knew that he could use two different methods to prescribe different prescriptions, which had a huge impact on the old man¡¯s body! If he didn¡¯t have the right medicine, it was impossible for the old master to get better! Huo Min looked at Wen Ruan with a serious expression.¡± Ah Han¡¯s mother and Old Master invited the famous Dr. Hu. I really don¡¯t believe that he would be mistaken about the illness!¡± Wen Ruan picked up the traditional Chinese medicine that Old Mr. Wen had drunk in the morning and sniffed it.¡± He used a medicine that warms the yang and dispels the cold, not a medicine that helps to promote blood circulation!¡±¡± ¡°Mom, if Dr. Hu is really as good as you say, why isn¡¯t Grandpa getting better?¡± Huo Min said thoughtfully,¡±Traditional Chinese medicine needs to be slowly recuperated.¡± Then, Huo Min thought of Yu Xiang¡¯s attitude and felt a little uncertain. Huo Min looked at Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan was dressed in a gray servant uniform today. Her long hair was braided into a ponytail and draped over one shoulder. She had put on some kind of makeup on her face and her skin was tanned. Even so, it could not hide her delicate and elegant temperament. Facing her questioning gaze, she looked back at her frankly. Huo Min waved her hand.¡± Alright, tell me how you¡¯re going to treat the old man. How long will it take to see the effect?¡± Wen Ruan said calmly,¡± The old man is suffering from an acute illness. Acupuncture, Chinese medicine, and massage will improve in less than three days.¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Luo Chen and Huo Min discussed the plan. In order to ensure that the old man could receive effective treatment, Huo Min and Wen Ruan would stay in the Huo residence while Luo Chen took the prescription out to brew the medicine. He would then think of a way to sneak it in and feed it to the old man. Yu Xiang came back in the afternoon. When she found out that Huo Min was going to stay in the old mansion, she wanted to persuade her to leave, but Huo Min was crying and crying. No matter what, she had to be filial. Yu Xiang saw that she insisted and did not force her to leave. She had found the best doctor to treat the old master¡¯s illness. If he couldn¡¯t recover, there was nothing she could do! In any case, Huo Wei would hold a press conference in three days and publicly announce that he would be taking over the Hunt Corporation! At that time, it would not matter whether the old master was dead or alive! On the second night of Wen Ruan¡¯s secret treatment, Old Mr. Wen suddenly coughed non-stop in the middle of the night and spat out a mouthful of blood. Huo Min, who was napping by the bed, was frightened.¡± Wen Ruan, who was leaning on the sofa, immediately walked over. He wanted to take Old Mr. Wen¡¯s pulse but was pushed away by Huo Min. ¡°Look, it¡¯s all your fault! Not only did the old master not get better, but he even got sicker!¡± Huo Min glared at Wen Ruan with red eyes.¡± Although the medicine prescribed by Dr. Hu didn¡¯t make Old Master better, at least it won¡¯t make his condition worse. Look at your treatment-¡± Huo Min pointed at the blood that the old man spat out.¡± Can the old man still live after vomiting so much blood?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was afraid of causing too much trouble and letting Yu Xiang notice, Huo Min would have called the police right now and gotten someone to lock Wen Ruan up! She should not have agreed to let Luo Chen invite Wen Ruan over! What medical skills did this young girl know? He must have accidentally saved Old Madam Li on the plane last time! Huo Min was in a panic. She did not dare to call for an ambulance. If Yu Xiang knew that she had secretly asked Wen Ruan to treat Old Mr. Wen and worsened his condition, she would probably never let her see Old Mr. Wen again! Just as Huo Min was in a daze, an old voice sounded.¡± Huo Min turned around and looked at Old Master Huo, who was slowly opening his eyes. She was slightly stunned. ¡°Dad, can you speak now?¡± Old Master Huo was still a little weak, but he did look much better than before. Old Master Huo glanced at Huo Min and then at Wen Ruan. Although he couldn¡¯t speak before, his consciousness was still clear. Wen Ruan gave him acupuncture, massages, and medicine. He knew what to do. If it weren¡¯t for this little girl, he would probably have to meet the King of Hell! Old Master Huo waved at Wen Ruan.¡± Come here, girl. Let me take a look.¡±¡± Wen Ruan walked towards the bed. ¡°What is going on? The old master had clearly vomited blood earlier. How did he get better?¡± Chapter 445 - Chapter 445: Taking Back Everything Chapter 445: Taking Back Everything Translator: 549690339 Old Master Huo¡¯s stroke was not serious. However, if the right medicine was not prescribed, the situation would become worse. There was bloody phlegm in his throat, and he needed to clear the phlegm while clearing the meridians and stopping the wind. The old man had coughed badly earlier because the medicine that cleared the blood phlegm had taken effect. Wen Ruan explained to Huo Min calmly. Huo Min¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief when she heard Wen Ruan¡¯s words. If Wen Ruan saving Old Madam Li was a coincidence, then what about Old Master Li? This was not a coincidence, just like what Luo Chen said, Wen Ruan had real talent! Huo Min thought of the misunderstanding and doubts she had about Wen Ruan just now, and her face turned red with embarrassment. She lowered her head, not daring to look into Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes. However, she did not like to hide her wrongdoings. She said awkwardly,¡± Wen Ruan, Auntie misunderstood you. Please don¡¯t take it to heart¡­¡± Wen Ruan knew that Huo Min was too worried about Old Mr. Wen¡¯s health, which was why she doubted her. She did not take Huo Min¡¯s attitude to heart. Ever since Huo Hannian¡¯s accident, many things had stopped affecting her. Old Master Huo, who was on the bed, frowned when he saw Huo Min calling this dark-skinned girl Wen Ruan.¡± Wen Ruan, this name sounds familiar¡­¡± Are you Yun Zang¡¯s daughter?¡± Old Master Huo thought of how Huo Hannian had fallen out with Yu Xiang because of Wen Ruan when he was still alive. He couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances at Wen Ruan. Why was this girl so dark? Although her facial features were not bad, she was as black as charcoal. Why did Han Nian break up with his family for her? Huo Min noticed that Old Mr. Wen was staring at Wen Ruan and coughed awkwardly.¡± Father, she purposely smeared her face to treat your illness. In fact, she looks like a fairy.¡± Elder Huo nodded.¡± No wonder Ah Nian likes it so much!¡±¡± She was beautiful, talented, and had a calm personality. She was very likable. ¡°Dad, did you suddenly fall ill because of Ah Nian?¡±Huo Min asked anxiously. At the mention of his illness, Elder Huo¡¯s face darkened. He told her about Yu Xiang and Huo Wei working together to make him invisible and imprison him. ¡°Bring me my private documents. Before Ah Nian comes back, I will leave everything in the company to Luo Chen!¡± Huo Min and Wen Ruan did not reveal the fact that Old Mr. Wen had recovered. The next day. Yu Xiang arrived at the hotel where Huo Wei held the press conference. The old man had a stroke and could not sign the transfer of shares, so the two of them forged a document. Now that the company¡¯s higher-ups knew that the old man was sick, Huo Wei would be the backbone in the future. With Yu Xiang¡¯s support, no one dared to stand up against him. Just as Huo Wei was about to announce that he would be taking over the CEO position, Luo Chen walked over. ¡°Wait!¡± Luo Chen was wearing a blue suit today. His handsome face was stern and cold. He strode to the stage with his long legs. ¡°Huo Wei, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so unscrupulous in order to get to the top!¡± Huo Wei glared at Luo Chen with a dark expression.¡± I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Luo Chen, this is the Huo family¡¯s press conference. Don¡¯t come and mess it up!¡±¡± ¡°I know that you want to take advantage of this opportunity to get ahead, but don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re only the grandson of the Hunts. You have no right to interfere in the Hunts ¡®affairs!¡± Huo Wei¡¯s words caused an uproar. Everyone knew that Luo Chen was Old Master Huo¡¯s grandson. The heir of a wealthy family could not fall into the hands of a grandson with a different surname. Everyone knew this. Why did Luo Chen want to be the head of the Huo family? He was really ambitious! Just as the reporters were about to point their microphones at Luo Chen, Luo Chen handed the cameraman a USB drive. Soon, Old Master Huo¡¯s figure appeared on the big screen. He was half-lying on the bed, his face pale, but his eyes were dignified and clear. He publicly announced that he would take out his and Huo Hannian¡¯s shares to support Luo Chen, allowing him to take over Huo Hannian¡¯s position and become the highest authority in the Huo Corporation. After the video ended, Luo Chen took out a document. The lawyer behind him announced the agreement signed by the old man. Huo Wei¡¯s face was as pale as a pig¡¯s liver. If not for the reporters, Huo Wei would have grabbed Luo Chen by the collar. ¡°The old man fell ill a few days ago. Where did you get the video and the signed document?¡± Luo Chen ignored Huo Wei and glanced at the documents on Huo Wei¡¯s desk. He took them and handed them to the lawyer behind him.¡± The old man fell ill a few days ago, so it¡¯s impossible for him to sign Huo Wei¡¯s documents. Let¡¯s see if he forged the old man¡¯s signature.¡±¡± Huo Wei tried to snatch the document away, but Luo Chen grabbed his arm. ¡°Old Master has already woken up and regained his consciousness. Huo Wei, if you forge a signature, you can wait to go to jail!¡± Huo Wei was so scared that his face turned pale. Yu Xiang, who was sitting backstage, saw that something was wrong and quickly called the bodyguards of the Huo residence. The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered. Yu Xiangyin vaguely sensed that something was wrong. Just as she was about to push the wheelchair out, Aunt Wu pushed the door open and said anxiously,¡± Madam, I heard that the old man has woken up. The bodyguard who was watching over him at home fainted after breakfast. Young Master Luo Chen brought double the number of bodyguards and tied up all of our bodyguards.¡±¡± Yu Xiang¡¯s expression changed drastically.¡±Old Master is awake?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Xiang looked at the live broadcast on the television screen and her expression was extremely ugly. The old man had woken up, and Luo Chen had gotten his signature on the document. It seemed that Huo Wei would be abandoned! Yu Xiang had something on Huo Wei, so he had taken all the responsibility for the Huo Family¡¯s misfortune. He was sent to prison. Because he took on everything, Old Master Huo did not have enough evidence to sue Yu Xiang. However, Old Master Huo had a cold heart for Yu Xiang and ordered her not to step into the Huo residence again! Half a month later, Old Master Huo could walk again. He went to the island with Wen Ruan. This was the first time the old man had come here since Huo Hannian¡¯s accident. Looking at the devastated island and the magnificent sea, the old man tightened his grip on the crutch. Before he came here, he still had a glimmer of hope that Han Nian would return. However, after coming here, that hope in his heart was suddenly shattered. The old man¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red. ¡°Girl, Ah Nian really can¡¯t come back!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s mood was still extremely terrible when he came to the island again. She supported the old man, her eyes slowly wet with tears. In the capital. Wen Ruan was not at home, so Wen Jinzhang and Yun Huan were in the villa. Ever since Yun Huan was found, she had barely spoken to Wen Jinzhang. The servant had finished cooking and brought the food in for Yun Huan. However, she did not eat much, so Wen Jinzhang personally brought the food in. Yun Zang sat on the balcony with a drawing board in front of her, drawing the distant sky. The back view is slim and quiet Chapter 446 - Chapter 446: Time Passed… Chapter 446: Time Passed¡­ Translator: 549690339 The two of them had not seen each other for nearly twenty years. Even though they were husband and wife in the past, they still felt awkward and unfamiliar. Wen Jinzhang stood in front of the glass door and stared at Yun Zang¡¯s back for a long time. Realizing that the food was getting cold, he opened the door and called her. ¡°Come in and eat something!¡± Yun Zang turned around and looked at Wen Jinzhang. During this period of time, her face had regained some color and gained some weight. She had vaguely regained her former elegance. She looked at Jinzhang calmly and said,¡±Jinzhang.¡±¡± Hearing her call his name, Wen Jinzhang felt a lump in his throat and tears welled up in his eyes. He tilted his head slightly and forced the hot liquid that almost slipped out of his eyes back. He grunted, grabbed a thin blanket, and strode to the balcony. He placed the thin blanket over Yun Zang¡¯s shoulders.¡± It¡¯s been raining recently. Be careful not to catch a cold.¡± Yun Zang¡¯s slender fingers tightened the thin blanket on her shoulders as she looked at the man standing in front of her calmly.¡± Jinzhang, after I disappeared, did you file for divorce?¡± Wen Jinzhang¡¯s tall figure was stunned for a moment before he shook his head.¡± No.¡±¡± If he did not sue, their marriage would not be automatically dissolved. In other words, she was still his wife. Yun Wang lowered her eyes and was silent for a few seconds.¡± Jinzhang, find some time. Let¡¯s go through the procedures!¡±¡± Wen Jinzhang¡¯s hands, which were hanging by his sides, suddenly tightened. Jun Ru¡¯s face turned cold.¡± You want to divorce me?¡± Yun Zang nodded. Wen Jinzhang remained silent for a long time. ¡°Go back to your room and eat first. We¡¯ll talk about the rest later!¡± Wen Jinzhang left the balcony. In the middle of the night, the wind blew outside and it rained heavily. Yun Zang didn¡¯t sleep well and had nightmares. With a loud bang, she suddenly opened her eyes. She did not turn off all the lights in the room and left a faint yellow wall lamp. Therefore, when she saw the tall figure by the bed, she was so scared that her heart was in her throat. She shrank into the corner of the bed and heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that it was Wen Jinzhang standing beside the bed. ¡°Jinzhang, why are you here?¡± When did he come over? She didn¡¯t feel anything at all. Wen Jinzhang looked at Yun Yun¡¯s eyes, which were cold and sinister. It was as gentle and elegant as during the day. His eyes were dyed with a cold scarlet. Yun Zang sensed the aura emanating from Wen Jinzhang¡¯s body. It was sinister, like a demon from hell. She was stunned. ¡°Jinzhang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The way the man in front of her looked at her, as well as the aura he exuded, made Yun Zang feel unfamiliar and terrified. ¡°My name is Wen Yunchen. Back then, when Wen Jinzhang thought that you had jumped into the sea, he developed a personality.¡± Hearing Wen Yunchen¡¯s words, Yun Zang¡¯s pupils constricted.¡± He¡­¡± Before Yun Zang could finish her sentence, Wen Yunchen suddenly moved closer to the bed. He lowered his head and pinched Yun Zang¡¯s thin chin with his slender fingers.¡± Why did you ask for a divorce during the day?¡± He pinched her chin with great force. Yun Huan looked at Wen Jinzhang¡¯s second personality in disbelief. This person¡¯s gaze and actions were completely different from Wen Jinzhang¡¯s. Wen Jinzhang was as clean as jade, refined and polite, while this person was arrogant, sinister, bloodthirsty and cold. ¡± Whether you¡¯re Wen Jinzhang or Wen Yunchen, you should know that we¡¯ve been separated for twenty years. We didn¡¯t have much feelings for each other when we got married¡­¡± Wen Yunchen sneered and interrupted her again. He tightened his grip on her chin.¡± Are you trying to say that you¡¯ve never liked Wen Jinzhang and that you still love Huo Jin?¡±¡± Yun Zang frowned. Even though her jaw seemed to be about to shatter from his grip, she did not scream or push his hand away. She looked at him calmly. Under his gaze that seemed like he wanted to eat her alive, she replied,¡± If you want to think that way, then think that way!¡± It had already been twenty years, or perhaps ever since she married Wen Jinzhang, she had already removed Huo Jin from her heart. She was a conservative person. She always felt that she had to be devoted to someone¡¯s wife. Wen Jinzhang was indeed a good husband. He was gentle and considerate to her and took care of her in every way. It had never been him who had let her down, but she was no longer worthy of him! For the rest of her time, she only wanted to make it up to her daughter. She did not want to talk about feelings anymore! When Wen Yunchen heard Yun Huan¡¯s words, his eyes turned cold. If he could, he really wanted to strangle this cold-hearted woman to death! Ever since she came back, Wen Jinzhang had been very careful in front of her. She didn¡¯t want to talk to him, so he kept her company. However, the moment she opened her mouth in front of him, she wanted a divorce! ¡°Heh, Huo Jin died a few years ago!¡± Yun Zang lowered her eyes and said nothing. Although she had already let Huo Jin go, she still felt some regret and disbelief when she heard that he was no longer alive. Wen Yunchen saw the expression on Yun Zang¡¯s face. Seeing her eyes quickly turn red, his heart ached. This woman was still in love with Huo Jin! Wen Yunchen¡¯s face was dark and gloomy. He pinched her chin and kissed her fiercely. Yun Ran did not expect Wen Yunchen to kiss her. She widened her eyes and looked at him in disbelief. Then, a dirty and disgusting image appeared in his mind. She pushed Wen Yunchen away, bent down, and retched uncontrollably. Seeing Yun Zang¡¯s actions, Wen Yunchen¡¯s pupils constricted. He laughed three times. His tall body staggered back a few steps. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to disgust me to such an extent. Oh, Yun Yao, I¡¯ve really underestimated you!¡± Yun Zang vomited until her face turned pale. It wasn¡¯t that she was disgusted by Wen Ruan¡¯s father, it was her own problem. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Wen Yunchen laughed coldly.¡± You don¡¯t have to apologize. You can¡¯t force a relationship. Since it¡¯s making you so uncomfortable, we¡¯ll do as you say. Divorce!¡±¡± Yun Zang closed her eyes and nodded weakly.¡± Thank you.¡± Wen Yunchen glared at Yun Huan.¡± You don¡¯t have to thank me. After all, you¡¯re the child¡¯s mother. Without you, she wouldn¡¯t exist!¡± If you still love children, I hope that you don¡¯t tell her about our divorce. You¡¯ll be staying here for the time being. Huo Hannian¡¯s accident has dealt a huge blow to her. If she finds out that we¡¯re divorced, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to take it!¡± Yun Zang nodded.¡± Alright.¡± A year later. Wen Ruan had already completed the credits for her specialization course in advance. Her results and professionalism were stunning. She made an exception and joined the research group established by Sam. Next month, Sam would bring the members of his group to the Academy of Sciences of Country A for a visit and exchange. After learning that Wen Ruan was going to Country A, Yun Huan helped her pack her luggage. After a year of recuperation and treatment, Yun Zang was a world of difference from a year ago. Although she was already over forty years old, her skin was smooth and her facial features were exquisite. When she walked out with Wen Ruan, she did not look like her mother at all. Chapter 447 - Chapter 447: Is It Him? Chapter 447: Is It Him? Translator: 549690339 Over the past year, Yun Zang had placed all her focus on Wen Ruan. Apart from accompanying and taking care of her, they had also developed Yiman into one of the top ten brands in the country. The clothes designed by Yun Zang were highly sought after by women over the age of 35. Wen Ruan would invite Aimee to come over every month to give Yun Huan psychological guidance. Compared to the autistic and tense Yun Huan was when she was first found, she was much more cheerful and confident. However, Wen Ruan was more worried about her relationship with her father. For almost half a year after Huo Hannian¡¯s accident, Wen Ruan had been muddleheaded and did not pay much attention to his parents ¡®relationship. In the past six months, her condition had improved a little. Only then did she realize that her parents had never slept together. Moreover, Little Daddy was coming out more and more often. Daddy hadn¡¯t shown his face for a long time. Little Dad didn¡¯t communicate much with his mother either. The two of them were distant and polite. Wen Ruan looked at Yun Huan, who had neatly folded her clothes, and pulled her to sit on the bed. He held her arm with his small hand and said,¡± Mom, I¡¯m already so old. You don¡¯t have to worry too much about me.¡± I¡¯m going out for nearly a week this time. Stay at home and cultivate your relationship with Dad!¡± Yun Zang had divorced Wen Jinzhang a year ago, and the two of them had never dared to tell Wen Ruan the truth. Yun Zang pulled Wen Ruan into her arms.¡± No matter how old you are, you are still a child in my eyes.¡± Wen Ruan smelled the faint fragrance on Yun Yao¡¯s body, and her heart felt warm. Wen Ruan received a call from Ye Qingyu after leaving the villa. ¡°Ruan Ruan, when are you going to the airport?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a while.¡± ¡°Can I go with you? I want to go to Country A to relax.¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s voice sounded a little unhappy, as if she had encountered something unhappy. Wen Ruan had always been a meticulous person. Sensing that something was wrong with Ye Qingyu, she asked softly,¡± Did something happen?¡± ¡°I bought a ticket for the same flight as the rest. I¡¯ll see you at the airport later.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Forty minutes later, Wen Ruan met Ye Qingyu at the airport. Ye Qingyu furrowed her eyebrows. Her beautiful face was tense, and her eyes were red as if she had cried. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart tightened.¡± What¡¯s wrong, Yu ¡®er?¡± Ye Qingyu gritted her teeth and took out a checkup report from her bag.¡± I¡¯ve been feeling unwell these few days. I can¡¯t eat greasy food and I¡¯ve become sleepy every day. I¡¯ve checked online and some netizens said that I might be pregnant.¡± ¡°Last night, I used a pregnancy test kit and got two bars. To be on the safe side, I went to the hospital early this morning for a checkup.¡± ¡°Look, this is the result of the examination!¡± The result was that Ye Qingyu was 50 days pregnant. Wen Ruan knew that Ye Qingyu did not dare to open her heart in front of Li Yanchen. However, when faced with Li Yanchen¡¯s charm, she could not help but fall for him. She was only in her early twenties and was working hard in the entertainment industry. At this age, she naturally did not think about getting pregnant. Speaking of which, it was strange. Ye Qingyu had acted in Wen Ruan¡¯s very popular novel. Logically speaking, she should have become famous. However, the male lead, the second male lead, the female lead, and the third female lead were all popular, except for Ye Qingyu. Wen Ruan had seen Ye Qingyu¡¯s acting before. There was absolutely no problem with her acting skills, let alone her looks. There was only one possibility. Ye Qingyu was being deliberately suppressed. She was married to Li Yanchen. Who could suppress her? Who didn¡¯t want her to be popular? Wen Ruan did not even need to investigate to know what was going on. Ye Qingyu wasn¡¯t stupid and she knew that very well. However, she couldn¡¯t produce any evidence. ¡°I¡¯ve told him 800 times that I don¡¯t want to have children for the next few years. Damn it, he thought my words were a joke!¡± The more Ye Qingyu thought about it, the angrier she got. He had already made her furious by secretly suppressing her, and now he had even made her pregnant! From pregnancy to childbirth, she would not be able to show her face in the entertainment industry for at least a year. There wasn¡¯t much of a splash to begin with. If she went out of business for a year, she would really die! ¡°Why is he so selfish? He said he wouldn¡¯t interfere with my career, but he didn¡¯t want me to be famous.¡±Ye Qingyu clenched her fists tightly, her beautiful little face tensed up.¡± Ah, so angry!¡± After all, Ye Qingyu and Li Yanchen were husband and wife. She was pregnant now, and the child she gave birth to would also be famous. Wen Ruan could not say much about the couple¡¯s relationship. She understood Ye Qingyu¡¯s personality. Although she gritted her teeth, she was a person with her own ideas. She had come out to play just to anger Li Yanchen. The child would still be kept. Wen Ruan poked Ye Qingyu¡¯s head.¡± You, I think Young Master Li has grasped your temper, that¡¯s why he¡¯s so fearless!¡± Ye Qingyu sighed helplessly.¡± He¡¯s just a boring man. He always unleashes his damn charm in front of me.¡± ¡°Fine, fine, fine. Just admit that you like her!¡± ¡°Hmph, he seduced me!¡± Wen Ruan couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Just as he was about to say something, Sam and the rest came over. Sam was wearing a white shirt and a black knee-length thin woolen coat. His black and soft hair was parted in a three-to-seven split, and his handsome forehead was exposed. His facial features were exquisite and noble, and his aura was elegant and cold. He was the most eye-catching among the group. Ye Qingyan nudged Wen Ruan¡¯s arm with his elbow.¡± Although Sam is cold, he¡¯s still pretty good to you!¡± Wen Ruan nodded.¡± He taught me a lot of things.¡± Sam had already spotted Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyu. He waved at them. ¡°Let¡¯s go and get our boarding passes.¡± After a long flight, the group arrived at Country A. For the past three days, Wen Ruan had been following Sam around the Academy of Science. Ye Qingyu turned off her phone and ate and drank in the hotel. Her life was not easy. On the fourth day, Sam had a private trip and gave Wen Ruan and the rest two days off. Ye Qingyu¡¯s stomach suddenly felt uncomfortable and she vomited non-stop, perhaps because she had eaten too much. Wen Ruan took her pulse and glanced at her helplessly.¡± I ate too much and caught a cold.¡±¡± Ye Qingyu puffed up her cheeks.¡± Is the baby alright?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go shopping. I¡¯ll eat!¡± Wen Ruan nodded. She had been here for a few days and wanted to go out and buy some gifts to bring back. The two of them went to the mall by car. Wen Ruan rested her chin on her hand as she looked at the streets of the unfamiliar city outside the car window. There was not much of a commercial atmosphere here, and it was a perfect combination of retro and modern. While waiting for the traffic light, Wen Ruan caught sight of a hotel with a unique design from the corner of her eye. A few tall figures in suits and leather shoes walked out of the hotel¡¯s revolving hall. The man in the middle was talking to the person beside him. He had his face turned sideways, so Wen Ruan could not see his face clearly. However, from his figure and temperament, she felt that he was extremely familiar. Wen Ruan¡¯s mind went blank for a moment. Before she could react, she subconsciously shouted,¡± Driver, stop the car.¡±¡± In the past year, she had the experience of mistaking someone for someone else on the streets. Sometimes, when she drove and saw a figure that looked like him, she would rush out of the car regardless of whether it was dangerous or not. But he was always disappointed! Chapter 448 - Chapter 448: Meeting of the Infernal (1) Chapter 448: Meeting of the Infernal (1) Translator: 549690339 Seeing Wen Ruan rush out of the car, Ye Qingyu quickly paid the driver and pushed open the car door to chase after Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan crossed the sidewalk and ran towards the hotel. A car almost hit her, and the driver panicked. He rolled down the car window and cursed. Ye Qingyu walked over from behind and apologized to the driver hurriedly. Wen Ruan had blocked out all sounds from the outside world. In the past year, she rarely mentioned Huo Hannian in front of others. In order not to touch the scars in her heart, everyone would tactfully not mention Huo Hannian. Wen Ruan ran to the hotel¡¯s entrance in one breath and the group got into a business car. Wen Ruan chased after the MPV for a few steps. The car¡¯s membrane was black, so she could not see the man¡¯s face clearly. She wanted to knock on the window, but the car sped away. Wen Ruan¡¯s mind buzzed and went blank. Her movements were faster than her consciousness as she chased after the car.¡± Wait-¡± However, the car¡¯s sealing function was quite good, so she could not hear her voice at all. The wind blew over. It was not blinding, but Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes felt a stinging pain. She could not catch up with the car at all. She stopped and watched the car disappear around the corner. Her slender body trembled. Did she see wrongly again? This wasn¡¯t the first time she had mistaken him for someone else! Wen Ruan closed his eyes and wiped away the tears that had seeped out of the corners of his eyes. Ye Qingyu caught up to him while panting heavily. Looking at Wen Ruan, who was tottering and looked lonely, her heart was equally heavy and uncomfortable! As her best friend, Ye Qingyu naturally knew what Wen Ruan was going through. Ye Qingyu held Wen Ruan¡¯s trembling shoulders and pulled her into her arms. ¡°Ruan Ruan, cry if you want to!¡± Wen Ruan shook his head and said in a hoarse voice,¡± Yu ¡®er, whether you believe it or not, I still feel that he¡¯s still alive!¡± Wen Ruan was not in the mood to go shopping because she had gotten the wrong person on the street again. She and Ye Qingyu returned to the hotel. Ye Qingyu did not want Wen Ruan to stay in the hotel and let his imagination run wild, so she checked if there were any fun places nearby. A small town not far from the city caught Ye Qingyu¡¯s attention. The town still retained the characteristic buildings of the 19th century. There were tourist attractions built from natural mountains and clear rivers for boating. Private castles, manors, churches, monasteries, old-fashioned hotels, etc. were all scenery worthy of appreciation. Ye Qingyu checked the route. It would take about an hour by car. ¡°Ruan Ruan, let¡¯s go play here!¡± Ye Qingyu was afraid that Wen Ruan would not be willing to go over. She stroked her stomach and frowned as she said,¡± I¡¯m probably going to be ordered by someone to stay at home to take care of my baby when I go back this time. I won¡¯t have the chance to come out and play in the future!¡±¡± Thinking that Ye Qingyu had indeed stayed in the hotel for a few days, Wen Ruan forced himself to be alert and packed his luggage.¡± Let¡¯s go over!¡± The two of them put on their hats and sunglasses and headed to the town. The small town was not quite the same as the city. It had the simplicity and elegance of the last century. The small town was surrounded by rolling mountains, green forests, and green trees. The moment Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyu arrived, they were attracted by the scenery. The air was fresh, and it felt like they had returned to the 19th century. It was refreshing. The appearance of Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyu attracted the attention of many people. Wen Ruan was wearing a mint-green windbreaker. Her long hair fell over her shoulders and she wore dark sunglasses. Her skin was as fair as a peeled egg and her facial features were exquisite and small. Under the sunlight, her palm-sized face looked beautiful and charming. Ye Qingyu, who was beside him, was wearing a red hoodie. The hoodie covered her thighs and covered her shorts. From afar, her legs were thin, white, and straight. The two of them walked together like a beautiful scenery in the small town. Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyu went to visit the ruins of the Hundred Years War castle and then went to the small town¡¯s food street for a walk. After eating, the two of them headed to the next attraction. ¡°There¡¯s a cathedral ahead. Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±Ye Qingyu said. Wen Ruan looked at the energetic Ye Qingyu and said helplessly,¡± Can your body take it?¡± ¡°I can handle it. Sometimes, I have to film for a day and a night.¡± The two of them walked forward for about three to four hundred meters. At some point, large dark clouds had drifted over from the sky. A storm was about to arrive. Wen Ruan looked up at the sky and frowned.¡± Yu ¡®er, it¡¯s going to rain soon. We have to find a place to hide.¡±¡± The place where the two of them were standing was very empty. There was not even a pavilion to shelter from the rain, let alone a house. If he wanted to avoid getting drenched, he could only return. Seeing that the sky was beautiful, Ye Qingyu had no choice but to walk back with Wen Ruan. In the end, after taking a few steps, bean-sized raindrops fell. The two of them carried their bags over their heads and ran forward. At this moment, a van stopped. ¡°Do you want to get in the car?¡± The car window rolled down, and a small face with deep contours appeared in their line of sight. The girl should be of mixed blood. She had the outline of a Westerner and the facial features of an Easterner. She was unique and beautiful. Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyu saw that the girl¡¯s eyes were pure and innocent. They nodded and got into the car one after another. The girl¡¯s name was Susan. She was eighteen years old this year and was lively and talkative. A year ago, she and her brother came to settle down here and opened a homestay in the town. Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyu saw that the heavy rain did not show any signs of stopping, so they suggested staying at the homestay owned by the Su siblings for the night. Susan was not stingy with her praise for the two of them.¡± You two sisters are really the most beautiful Asians I¡¯ve ever seen!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s lips curled up.¡± Susan, you¡¯re very beautiful too.¡± Susan touched her face and said worriedly,¡±But the person I have a crush on didn¡¯t even look at me.¡±¡± ¡°It can only mean that your fate has not arrived yet.¡± Susan was optimistic by nature. After sighing, she smiled and introduced the fun places in the town to the two of them. The three of them arrived at Susan¡¯s homestay. The homestay was much bigger than Wen Ruan had imagined. There was a farm and a fish pond. The homestay was designed with a regenerative energy system, including floor heating, heat dissipation, sun visor, and solar panels. Each room had a large floor-to-ceiling window, and the furniture and partition were designed with wooden boards. It was a unique style of living alone. ¡°Susan, you¡¯re a little rich woman!¡±¡±Ye Qingyu toured the homestay and gave the young Susan a thumbs up. Susan said a little embarrassedly,¡± Actually, my brother and I were lucky to meet a super charming person. He gave us the homestay and my brother¡¯s job!¡± Susan¡¯s black eyes shone with admiration when she mentioned that person. Ye Qingyu laughed and said,¡± Is that the person you have a crush on?¡± Susan blushed and nodded.¡±Yes, but he definitely won¡¯t like me!¡±¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t belittle yourself. You¡¯re also very outstanding.¡± Susan smiled happily.¡± Thank you for your praise, sister. Let me show you the room!¡± Chapter 449 - Chapter 449: Meeting (2) Chapter 449: Meeting (2) Translator: 549690339 Susan and her brother¡¯s homestay was very popular. She checked the records and found that there were no rooms left. ¡°Sisters, I¡¯m sorry. The guest rooms are all full. If you don¡¯t mind, you can rest at my house.¡± Susan really liked these two beautiful sisters who were as beautiful as fairies. The two of them did not put on airs at all. They were easy-going and spoke well. Unlike her blockhead brother, when she said that she had a crush on Sir, it would only hurt her! Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyu had a good impression of Su Shan. Under her kind invitation, they agreed to stay at her house for the night. Susan¡¯s house was not far from the homestay. It only took five or six minutes to walk there. It was a European-style bungalow built with wooden planks. It had a spacious and clean living room, neat and warm decorations, and had a homely feeling. ¡°The two sisters were drenched in the rain earlier. Go take a hot bath first!¡± Susan prepared clean towels and bath towels for them. Wen Ruan let Ye Qingyu take a shower first. She wiped her long black hair with a towel and stood in the courtyard, looking at the scenery around her. If there was a chance next time, he could bring his parents and grandmother over for a vacation. The air was fresh and the environment was beautiful. Without the glitz and hustle of the city, this place would empty and purify one¡¯s mind. ¡°Sister Wen, this is the ginger tea I made.¡± Wen Ruan took the ginger tea from Su Shan and looked at her in surprise.¡± You guys are drinking ginger tea in the rain?¡± Susan shook her head.¡± I didn¡¯t know that you should drink ginger tea to prevent catching a cold in the rain. It was Sir who told me.¡± Wen Ruan had already heard about that gentleman from Susan several times. It seemed that she really liked him! Wen Ruan took a sip of the ginger tea. She couldn¡¯t help but think of the ginger tea Huo Hannian had prepared for her after she had showered in the rain. It had been 415 days since his accident. Until now, Wen Ruan could not believe that he had really disappeared from her world! The steam from the ginger tea made Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes hurt. Seeing that Wen Ruan had suddenly become quiet and lonely, Susan asked softly,¡± Sister Wen, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Ruan shook his head.¡± It¡¯s fine. Thank you for the ginger tea. It¡¯s delicious.¡±¡± After Ye Qingyu took a shower, Wen Ruan went to take a shower. When Wen Ruan came out of the shower, Susan had already prepared dinner. Susan¡¯s brother, Su Jie, was back. Jay looked a little like Susan. He was tall and muscular. There was a large tattoo on his arm. Susan whispered to Wen Ruanqing and Ye Qingyu,¡± Don¡¯t be scared of my brother. Before we met Sir, my brother and I wandered around and were bullied. He worked at the construction site and got a tattoo to protect me. He made people think that he was not to be trifled with!¡± ¡°Actually, he has a very good heart!¡± Su Shan winked at Wen Ruan.¡± Sister Wen, do you have a boyfriend?¡± Susan did not ask Ye Qingyu because she noticed that Ye Qingyu had a ring around her neck. She must have a man she loved. Wen Ruan thought of the man she loved and loved. She nodded.¡± Yes.¡±¡± Su Shan wanted to say something but Su Jie came over and grabbed the back of Su Shan¡¯s collar.¡± Why are you introducing me to such a beautiful girl? I¡¯m working for Sir now, so I¡¯ve never thought about relationships!¡± As Su Jie spoke, he looked at Wen Ruan in embarrassment and scratched his head.¡± I¡¯m sorry, Miss.¡±¡± Wen Ruan smiled and shook his head.¡± It¡¯s fine.¡±¡± After being scolded by Su Jie, Susan pouted and ran to the kitchen to put the dishes on the dining table. ¡°Sister Wen, Sister Ye, it¡¯s time to eat!¡± Susan brought the plates for the two of them, but she did not take Su Jie¡¯s. ¡°He¡¯s scolding me in front of the two sisters. He¡¯s not giving me face. I won¡¯t give him dinner tonight!¡± Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyu could not help but laugh when they saw the way the siblings interacted. After dinner, Susan made some food for herself. Wen Ruan saw the food that Susan made in the kitchen and was a little surprised.¡± Susan, you¡¯re making Chinese food!¡±¡± ¡°Yes, Sir likes Chinese food more.¡± Wen Ruan was stunned when she saw the three dishes that Su Shan had made: chicken slices with hibiscus, steamed fish, and green vegetables. There were no onions in them. Susan¡¯s cooking was very similar to Huo Hannian¡¯s. Perhaps someone had similar tastes to Huo Hannian. She didn¡¯t dare to think too much, afraid that she would be disappointed. Su Shan had already packed the food and handed it to Su Jie. After Su Jie left, Su Shan accompanied Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyu to the living room to watch television. After looking at it for a while, Susan seemed to have thought of something and took out a drawing board from her room. Ye Qingyu looked at Susan who was drawing and asked curiously,¡± Susan, what are you drawing?¡± ¡°Mr. Hua¡¯s back view!¡± Ye Qingyu was a little curious about what the person Susan liked looked like, so she stuck her head out and looked at her drawing board. Ye Qingyu was stunned. Why did the man¡¯s tall back look so familiar? In a flash, Ye Qingyu seemed to have thought of something. She poked Wen Ruan¡¯s arm with her elbow and whispered,¡± Ruan Ruan, look at what Susan drew.¡± Wen Ruan stood up and walked behind Su Shan, looking at her drawing board. His pupils suddenly contracted violently, and the blood in his entire body boiled. It was as if a century had passed before she found her voice. Her lips trembled slightly as she said,¡±Susan, who did you draw?¡±¡± Su Shan turned around and looked at Wen Ruan, whose body was tense and face had become extremely serious. She did not know what was wrong with Wen Ruan, but she still replied honestly,¡± It¡¯s the gentleman I like. He doesn¡¯t usually like to show his face, so I don¡¯t dare to draw his appearance.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t his back tall? What a cold look!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart was beating wildly, and her long eyelashes trembled as if they were being attacked by a violent storm. Wen Ruan looked at Ye Qingyu. Ye Qingyu understood what Wen Ruan meant and nodded at her. She also felt that his back was very similar to that person¡¯s. Wen Ruan could not help but think of the ginger soup, the food, and the figure she saw at the entrance of the hotel in the city during the day¡­ For a few seconds, Wen Ruan felt like her heart was about to jump out of her throat. Wen Ruan took a deep breath and tried hard to control her emotions. She asked Susan,¡± Did your brother go to the Hua ¡®er Hotel in the city today?¡± Susan was stunned for a moment before nodding and asking in surprise,¡± Yes, he sent Sir there to do something. Sister Wen, how did you know?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s hands that were hanging by his sides suddenly clenched into fists. His palms were covered in sweat. Ye Qingyu looked at the stunned Wen Ruan and pulled her to sit on the sofa. She reminded her softly,¡± Ruan Ruan, don¡¯t scare Susan.¡±¡± Wen Ruan reacted and held Ye Qingyu¡¯s arm tightly.¡± Yu ¡®er, I have a strong feeling-¡± Chapter 450 - Chapter 450: Meeting (3) Chapter 450: Meeting (3) Translator: 549690339 It was a quiet night. Wen Ruan lay on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. Ye Qingyu was worried about Wen Ruan, so she lay on the same bed as her. His heart ached when he saw her writhing in the middle of her bed. ¡°Ruan Ruan, it¡¯s good that there¡¯s hope. Don¡¯t be too anxious. When Su Jie comes back tomorrow morning, we¡¯ll secretly follow him and take a look!¡± Wen Ruan knew that Ye Qingyu was worried about her. Sometimes, when one held too much hope, only to be disappointed, one¡¯s mood would become even more depressed and heavy! Wen Ruan nodded.¡± Okay, I don¡¯t want to. Go to sleep. You still have a baby in your tummy. You can¡¯t stay up late!¡±¡± Wen Ruan turned off the lights and the two of them lay on the pillow, chatting about other topics. For some reason, when they talked about Li Yanchen, Wen Ruan remembered that Ye Qingyu had switched off her phone ever since she came to Country A. She asked softly,¡± Aren¡¯t you afraid that Young Master Li will get angry if he can¡¯t find your people?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still angry. He suddenly made me pregnant and made me stop working for a year. I even have the heart to skin him alive!¡± What made Ye Qingyu the most depressed was that he had yet to bring her to meet his family even though they already had a child. A secret marriage was a secret marriage, but he had seen her parents before, but she knew nothing about his relatives. ¡°Don¡¯t mention him. If he¡¯s mentioned, I¡¯ll lose sleep tonight.¡±This year, the most satisfying thing for Ye Qingyu was Liu Ke ¡®er¡¯s fall from grace. Half a year ago, a marketing account revealed that she had hooked up with a popular young man on the set. The fans of the popular young man dug her up. Something about her abusing her schoolmates in junior high, something about her being raped by a famous director, something about her donating money to a bomb¡­ Every single one of them was enough to make her fall into the abyss. At first, her fans were still fighting against the anti-fans who attacked her. Later on, more and more passersby joined in the criticism of Liu Keer. Then, some of Liu Keer¡¯s big fans lost their fans and stepped on her. In one night, Liu Keer lost more than ten endorsements. The compensation for breaching the contract was enough for her to drink a pot of water. Later, when the management company saw that she was no longer of any value, they canceled the contract with her. As far as Ye Qingyu knew, Liu Keer had not had any scenes to film for nearly half a year. Liu Ke ¡®er thought that she had a firm foothold in the entertainment industry and had countless friends in the industry. However, when she was at her lowest point, none of her friends in the industry stood up for her! With her proud and conceited personality, one could imagine how much of a blow she had suffered! Thinking of Liu Keer¡¯s ups and downs, Ye Qingyu felt that it was good that she did not become famous. At least now that she was pregnant, she would not have too many career ties and separation! The next day. Wen Ruan woke up early. Afraid of waking Ye Qingyu up, she got out of bed quietly. Susan was already making breakfast in the kitchen, and Su Jie was exercising in the yard. When she saw Wen Ruan, Su Shan asked in surprise,¡± Sister Wen, you¡¯re up so early?¡± Wen Ruan nodded with a smile and walked into the kitchen. When she saw Susan making porridge, she asked softly,¡± Are you making breakfast for that gentleman?¡±¡± ¡°Yes, my brother came back last night and said that Sir drank too much and his stomach was a little uncomfortable. He asked me to make some porridge.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her stomach wasn¡¯t too good, so she had to go Huo Hannian again. No matter what, she had to go and take a look! ¡°By the way, Sister Wen, what do you and Sister Ye want to eat for breakfast? I¡¯ll make it for you later.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to the town to buy some breakfast later. You don¡¯t have to work so hard.¡± Su Shan thought that Wen Ruan wanted to eat some of the town¡¯s specialty breakfast, so she didn¡¯t ask further. She smiled and said,¡± My brother will bring breakfast to Sir later. You can take his car to town on the way.¡±¡± Wen Ruan replied,¡± Alright.¡± After Susan packed breakfast, Wen Ruan took Su Jie¡¯s car and headed to the town. Su Jie did not know Wen Ruan¡¯s purpose. After sending Wen Ruan to the town, he drove away. Wen Ruan quickly hailed a taxi and asked the driver to follow Su Jie¡¯s car. Ever since she saw Susan¡¯s back on the drawing board last night, Wen Ruan¡¯s heart had not been calm. His mind spun a thousand times. If Huo Hannian was really alive, why didn¡¯t he return to the capital? Why didn¡¯t he contact her? Could it be that the explosion caused him to lose his memory? Or was everything just her imagination? The man that Susan had a crush on was not him at all! Wen Ruan¡¯s heart was in a mess. He was uneasy, nervous, and expectant. All sorts of emotions surged in his heart. Su Jie¡¯s car drove out of the town. After driving for nearly seven to eight minutes, they arrived at a hillside with parasol trees on both sides. An old European-style villa was hidden in the green woods. Su Jie parked the car at the entrance of the courtyard and rang the doorbell. After a while, someone came over to open the door for him. He carried the thermos box and walked in. Wen Ruan alighted from the taxi. Su Jie entered too quickly and she did not see who opened the door for him. Wen Ruan let the taxi go down the mountain. She stood in an inconspicuous place and stared at the entrance of the villa. The mood of waiting was extremely anxious and perturbed. She was looking forward to it, but she was also afraid of it. Complex emotions intertwined. After waiting for nearly an hour, the door of the villa opened. Su Jie and two bodyguards in black walked out. Su Jie got into a low-end luxury business car and acted as the driver. Not long after, a tall and straight figure appeared in Wen Ruan¡¯s line of sight. The man was wearing a black long coat. The exquisite fabric and cut made him look as tall as jade. The ironed black shirt wrapped around his long legs. He looked mature and steady, but he exuded a cold aura that kept strangers away. Wen Ruan¡¯s gaze slowly shifted from the man to his face. The heart that jumped to her throat, the moment she saw his face, fell back heavily. The man had an ordinary face. Although he was not ugly, he was not handsome either. It was a far cry from Huo Hannian¡¯s handsomeness. Wen Ruan¡¯s hands, which were hanging by his sides, clenched into fists. Endless disappointment and heaviness rose in his heart. Did he get it wrong again? However, apart from his ordinary appearance, the man¡¯s temperament and height were extremely similar to Huo Hannian! The man left the villa and quickly got into the business car. The MPV slowly drove out of the courtyard. Wen Ruan did not chase after him, but the MPV did not drive far and stopped again. A muscular bodyguard alighted from the car and walked towards Wen Ruan with a sharp gaze.¡± Who¡¯s hiding behind the tree?¡±¡± Seeing that the bodyguard was about to take out the weapon hanging on his waist, Wen Ruan took a deep breath and walked out. The bodyguard saw that it was a beautiful and pure girl and frowned. Just as he was about to ask her who she was, Su Jie hurriedly got out of the car. ¡°Miss Wen, why are you here?¡± Su Jie exchanged a few words with the bodyguard. When the bodyguard learned that Su Jie knew the person, he did not ask much and returned to the car. Wen Ruan looked at Su Jie with clear eyes and took out a bunch of keys from her bag.¡± You dropped this. I brought it over for you.¡±¡± Su Jie patted his head.¡± Thank you, but it¡¯s a little far down the mountain. Wait a moment. I¡¯ll ask Sir if he can give you a ride.¡± Chapter 451 - Chapter 451: He’s Here, He’s Here! Chapter 451: He¡¯s Here, He¡¯s Here! Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan originally wanted to decline, but for some reason, she followed Su Jie to the car. How could she not feel depressed and upset when her hopes were dashed again? Wen Ruan did not hear what Su Jie was talking about with the people in the car until Su Jie came over and said excitedly,¡± Miss Wen, Sir has agreed. Hurry up and get in the car!¡± Initially, Su Jie only had the mentality of asking. After all, Sir was usually cold and did not like to have too much contact with outsiders! Wen Ruan thanked Su Jie and got into the MPV. The two bodyguards sat in the middle, and the ordinary-looking but cold man sat behind them. Wen Ruan glanced at the fierce-looking bodyguard and walked to the back to sit down. The bodyguard wanted to stop her, but it was too late because Wen Ruan had already sat down beside the man. ¡°Sir, she¡­¡± The man in the back row raised his hand.¡± It¡¯s fine.¡± Wen Ruan noticed that the man was wearing gloves and his voice was extremely hoarse, as if his throat had been injured. Wen Ruan did not know if it was just her imagination, but she felt that the man¡¯s aura was very similar to Huo Hannian¡¯s. She took a deep breath, and the faint smell of tobacco wafted into her nose. She studied medicine and was more sensitive to smells. The more he smelled, the more familiar he felt. Wen Ruan couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at the man beside her. The lines on his face were faint and his facial features were ordinary. He did not look like Huo Hannian at all. Perhaps it was because her gaze was too intense, the man sensed her gaze and looked at her. His eyes were as dark and cold as the deep water, without any emotional fluctuations. Wen Ruan felt as if she had fallen into an ice cellar when she looked into his eyes for a few seconds. Wen Ruan¡¯s scalp went numb from his gaze. In order to ease the silence and awkwardness in the car, Wen Ruan broke the silence.¡± I¡¯m sorry, I just feel that you have a very similar temperament to a friend of mine.¡± Su Jie, who was driving in front, heard Wen Ruan talking to Mr. Wen. He could not help but break out in a cold sweat for Wen Ruan. Although Sir was not very handsome, his charisma made people unconsciously ignore his appearance. Other than his sister who had a crush on Sir, there were also many women who wanted to get Sir¡¯s favor, but all of them were rejected by Sir. Therefore, Su Jie was a little worried that Wen Ruan would be chased out of the car by Sir. Fortunately, Sir did not say anything and did not look at Wen Ruan again. When the car reached the foot of the mountain, Su Jie stopped the car.¡± Miss Wen, do you want to get off here?¡±¡± Wen Ruan nodded.¡± Alright.¡± Before she got out of the car, she looked back at the man beside her. His tall and cold body was leaning against the front of the chair, and his eyes were slightly closed, as if he was asleep. Wen Ruan suppressed the disappointment in his heart and turned around to get out of the car. She did not notice that the man, who had his eyes closed, glanced at her through the dark car membrane after she got out of the car. The hands on his knees were slightly clenched into fists. As she watched the business car drive further and further away, Wen Ruan felt a sense of loss. After buying breakfast, he took a taxi and headed to Susan¡¯s homestay. Ye Qingyu had already woken up. She stood in the courtyard and waited for Wen Ruan. Seeing that she had returned, he pulled her into the room.¡± How is it? Is it him?¡±¡± Wen Ruan shook her head with a straight face. Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment. She hugged Wen Ruan and comforted her,¡± It¡¯s okay, Ruan Ruan. You still have me. You still have your goddaughter in the future.¡± Ye Qingyu liked daughters. She did not know the gender of the child yet, but she hoped that it would be a daughter. Wen Ruan touched Ye Qingyu¡¯s flat stomach and said with a faint smile,¡± Although he doesn¡¯t look like her, my intuition tells me that it might be him!¡± Ye Qingyu was a little confused. ¡°Is it possible that he changed his appearance?¡± Although they looked different, how could there be a person with such a similar height, temperament, and aura? Wen Ruan had seen many handsome men and after living two lifetimes, she was very calm no matter what happened. However, when she got into the car and sat beside the man, her heart could not help but beat faster. Other than Huo Hannian, who else could make her heart beat faster? His appearance was different, but the feeling he gave her was familiar yet strange. This kind of thing couldn¡¯t be changed just because he wanted to. Moreover, she had the most intimate relationship with him! After hearing Wen Ruan¡¯s analysis, Ye Qingyu¡¯s emotions became excited again. Wen Ruan had always been intelligent and had sharp instincts. Ye Qingyu believed that she would not be mistaken! ¡°If he¡¯s still alive and refuses to acknowledge you, ignore him after you expose him!¡± Wen Ruan was indeed very angry and upset. She did not know how she had endured this for more than a year. Every midnight, her tears would drench her pillow. Just as Ye Qingyu had said, before ignoring him, she still had to find out if that person was him.! ¡°Ruan Ruan, what do you plan to do next?¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips and rested her chin on her slender fingers. She said thoughtfully,¡± There¡¯s no rush. We¡¯re going back to the city today. I¡¯m going to attend a dinner party with Sam tomorrow night. We¡¯ll see how it goes after tomorrow night!¡±¡± If that man was really him, he would not leave this place for the time being. Ye Qingyu nodded.¡± Alright.¡± After breakfast, the two of them left a big red packet with Susan and set off for the city. When they arrived at the hotel they were staying at, Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyu walked into the lobby. As soon as they entered, Ye Qingyu was dumbfounded. A handsome and refined figure sat on the sofa in the resting area. Who else could it be but Li Yanchen? He crossed his slender legs elegantly and looked down at the phone in his hand. His well-defined face was handsome and handsome, and he exuded a noble and elegant aura. The girls at the front desk were obviously excited. They wanted to go up to him and ask for his contact information. However, he had a high and mighty aura about him, and ordinary people did not dare to approach him. Ye Qingyu got angry at the sight of Li Yanchen. On the surface, she looked like a modest young master, but in reality, she was a black-bellied and cunning bird. Thinking about how she had been trapped by him step by step, she gritted her teeth! ¡°As expected of Young Master Li. You actually came all the way here!¡±Wen Ruan looked at Ye Qingyu and said,¡± You¡¯ve been angry with him for a few days now. If there¡¯s anything, talk to him properly. He¡¯s able to put down his work and come all the way to look for you because he has you in his heart!¡± Ye Qingyu held Wen Ruan¡¯s arm and did not look at Li Yanchen again.¡± He thinks that I¡¯ll forgive him just because he came to me personally? Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s not look at him. Let¡¯s go upstairs!¡± Wen Ruan sighed helplessly. Li Yanchen, who was sitting on the sofa, seemed to have noticed something. He looked up at the elevator. She happened to see Ye Qingyu and Wen Ruan entering the elevator. He pushed his glasses up his high nose bridge, stood up slowly, and walked toward the elevator. Ye Qingyu had just reached her room and laid on her bed when she heard the crisp ringing of the doorbell. Chapter 452 - Chapter 452: Chapter 452: Dinner Party, Meeting Him! Chapter 452: Chapter 452: Dinner Party, Meeting Him! Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan came out of the bathroom after washing her face. She leaned her slender body against the door frame and looked at Ye Qingyu, who was lying on the bed with her hands covering her ears. She could not help but shake her head.¡± Don¡¯t fool yourself. Do you believe that if you don¡¯t open the door now, he¡¯ll call the manager over to open the door later?!¡±¡± Ye Qingyu thought of Li Yanchen¡¯s personality and felt that it was possible. ¡°Should I go out and have a chat with him first?¡± Wen Ruan nodded.¡± Go ahead!¡± Ye Qingyu tidied her hair and opened the door. Before she could say anything, her wrist was grabbed by Li Yanchen. After he pulled her out, he went to the room next door. By the time Ye Qingyu reacted, she was already pressed against the door frame by him, trapped between his arms. Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart throbbed uncontrollably. Pursing her lips tightly, Ye Qingyu reminded herself not to be bewitched by him so easily. She placed her hands on his shoulders and pushed him hard.¡± What are you doing?¡± Li Yanchen lifted Ye Qingyu¡¯s chin with his long fingers and looked at her deeply.¡± Do you have anything to say to me?¡±¡± His eyes were like two whirlpools that wanted to suck people in. Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart thumped wildly. Could it be that he already knew about her pregnancy? Seeing that Ye Qingyu was silent, Li Yanchen took something out of his pocket. Ye Qingyu took a closer look. It was the pregnancy test kit that she had thrown into the trash can. Logically speaking, the part-time worker at home had thrown it away long ago. Could it be that he had picked it up from the trash can? Ye Qingyu looked at the pregnancy test kit in his slender fingers, and her fair ears turned slightly red. Her hands on Li Yanchen¡¯s shoulders tightened. ¡°You still have the cheek to take it out? I told you long ago that I don¡¯t want to get pregnant for the time being. You also promised me. Did you do something to the T?¡± Li Yanchen looked at the agitated Ye Qingyu and was not in a hurry to explain himself. He stared at her for a few seconds with a deep gaze, and his thin lips suddenly curled into a faint smile. Li Yanchen had always been cold and indifferent. Ye Qingyu had been married to him for more than a year and had rarely seen him smile like this. She had to admit that he looked very handsome when he smiled. Ye Qingyu felt that her heart was about to lose control. ¡°Is it that funny? You don¡¯t care about my feelings at all. You¡¯re a selfish beast, a bastard, a bastard¡­ Oh!¡± Her unfinished words were blocked by the man¡¯s lips. Ye Qingyu¡¯s hands on his shoulders suddenly curled up. Her long eyelashes fluttered, and she wanted to push him away, but he quickly entered her lips and attacked her. The refreshing and pleasant scent on his body rushed in and devoured her sense of smell and taste. Ye Qingyu¡¯s tightly curled fingers slowly changed to grabbing his clothes. A thin layer of sweat formed on her palms. After an unknown amount of time, he finally let go of her. She was still gasping for breath when he lifted her up horizontally and placed her on the large soft couch. Before Ye Qingyu could react, he lowered his head and his handsome face slid down her small face. Not knowing what he was going to do, Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart jumped to her throat. She grabbed his arm and tried to pull him up.¡± Li Yanchen, it¡¯s still daytime. What are you doing?¡±¡± Li Yanchen looked at Ye Qingyu, whose face was so red that it was about to smoke, and gave her a strange look. Then, he pulled her hand away and took off his glasses. His handsome and refined face was pressed against her flat stomach. ¡°Can you feel the baby¡¯s movements now?¡± His voice was low and carried a hint of excitement and joy. Ye Qingyu was stunned for a few seconds when she saw his actions. She thought- Fine, she was thinking the wrong thing again! Seeing that Ye Qingyu was silent, Li Yanchen raised his head and glanced at her.¡±Mrs. Li, what are you imagining?¡± Ye Qingyu glared at him.¡± You¡¯re the one who¡¯s imagining things. Your whole family is imagining things!¡± Li Yanchen curled the corners of his lips. It was rare for him to be in the mood to argue with her. He pressed his face against her stomach again.¡± When will there be movement?¡± Ye Qingyu did not expect the young master of the Li family to ask such a childish question. She pushed his handsome face away and sat up on the bed.¡± There¡¯s something I want to tell you.¡± Li Yanchen saw that Ye Qingyu¡¯s charming little face had suddenly turned serious. He raised his eyebrows and said in a cold voice,¡± Other than abortion, everything else can be discussed.¡± F * ck abortion! Ye Qingyu had never thought about getting an abortion. Even if he did not want the child, she would have been able to raise it if she had it! ¡°Do you think Huo Hannian is still alive?¡± Hearing Ye Qingyu¡¯s words, Li Yanchen was slightly stunned. He raised his slender fingers to adjust his glasses, and a hint of an expression that Ye Qingyu did not notice flashed across his eyes. Li Yanchen sat beside Ye Qingyu and put his arm around her slender shoulders.¡± Why would you ask that?¡± ¡°Ruan Ruan and I found someone who looked like him yesterday.¡± ¡°Maybe you¡¯re mistaken.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Li Yanchen replied casually. Ye Qingyu felt that something was wrong with Li Yanchen, but she couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong. Wen Ruan knew that Sam had been invited to a dinner party hosted by a noble count in Country A. She went to the mall to pick out a vintage dress. Her back was slightly hollowed out, and her long wavy hair draped over her shoulders. Her snow-white back was faintly discernible, and the dress was designed to fit her waist, making her waist look slender and delicate. Wearing six-centimeter high heels and exquisite makeup, she was beautiful and charming. Sam was waiting in the hotel lobby. When he saw Wen Ruan coming over, his usually calm eyes revealed a hint of surprise. ¡°Very beautiful.¡± Sam nodded at Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan said,¡± Thank you for your compliment, Professor.¡± The two of them got into the car. It was Wen Ruan¡¯s first time attending a banquet at the Palace of the Earl. Before she got off the car, she took a deep breath nervously. It was rare to see her nervous. Sam smiled and said,¡± Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll definitely be the most eye-catching female companion tonight.¡± Before entering the banquet hall, Sam extended his arm like a gentleman and Wen Ruan took the opportunity to hold his arm. In the banquet hall, the scene of the upper-class society was full of people dressed in fragrant clothes and toasting. Just as Sam had said, Wen Ruan attracted a lot of attention the moment she entered. Wen Ruan was poised and poised, allowing others to size him up and stare at him. She glanced at the noble ladies who had come to attend the banquet. When her deer eyes saw a familiar figure, she was slightly stunned. Yu Xiang was here too? Seeing that Wen Ruan was standing still, Sam followed her gaze and looked forward. ¡°In the Yu family¡¯s base camp, Lady Yu met the Countess.¡± Wen Ruan nodded thoughtfully. Someone came over to greet Sam. Wen Ruan took a glass of champagne and retreated to the side. At this moment, there was a commotion in the banquet hall. Two tall figures walked in side by side. The Earl¡¯s son and the person Wen Ruan met yesterday morning. He was wearing a well-tailored three-piece suit and strode into the banquet hall. After saying a few words to the Earl¡¯s son, he walked towards Yu Xiang. Chapter 453 - Chapter 453: Nervous Chapter 453: Nervous Translator: 549690339 Yu Xiang was sitting in a wheelchair, wearing a blue dress and a thin blanket covering her legs. When the man spoke to her, he bowed slightly. The two of them looked like they were just having a business conversation and did not seem to be too familiar with each other. Perhaps Wen Ruan¡¯s gaze was too focused and passionate, but the man who bent down to talk to Yu Xiang suddenly straightened up and looked in the direction she was standing. His eyes were like a deep ancient well, unfathomable, without any ripples, making it difficult to guess. Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes met his, and his heart raced uncontrollably. Yu Xiang followed the gaze of the man in front of her and saw Wen Ruan, who was not far away. She frowned unconsciously. Why would Wen Ruan appear in the Palace of the Earl? Then, he saw Sam walking towards Wen Ruan. He said thoughtfully,¡± Sam is the royal family¡¯s divine doctor. Why is he with an unrated woman?¡±¡± ¡°An unrated woman?¡± Yu Xiang looked away from Wen Ruan in disdain and said to the man in front of her,¡± Mr. Caden, let¡¯s continue talking about the mine cooperation.¡± ¡°Come with him next Friday. I¡¯ll take you to the mine to take a look. If the cooperation goes well, I¡¯ll take 40%, you take 60%.¡± Yu Xiang nodded.¡± Alright.¡± Sam walked up to Wen Ruan and saw her looking at Yu Xiang and the tall man from time to time. He asked curiously,¡± Do you know that gentleman?¡± Wen Ruan shook his head.¡± Who is he?¡± ¡°The Earl¡¯s son was assassinated three months ago. I heard that it was Mr. Caden who saved him. After that, Caden became active in the business world of Country A. His identity was relatively mysterious. It was said that he had discovered a mine and was looking for cooperation.¡± Wen Ruan did not ask any further. At this moment, melodious music sounded in the banquet hall. The dance music at the banquet was unique, and the opening was tango. Sam looked at the charming Wen Ruan and bent down like a gentleman. He extended his slender hand to her.¡± Student Wen, may I have the honor of inviting you for a dance?¡±¡± As the opening dance was tango, not many people danced. Wen Ruan glanced at Yu Xiang and the man. Seeing that the two of them were not looking at the dance floor but were continuing to communicate, she pursed her lips slightly. After hesitating for a few seconds, she handed her slender hand to Sam. The tango dance was lively and passionate. Wen Ruan had some dancing experience, and her body was flexible and agile. In order to attract that person¡¯s attention, Wen Ruan abandoned all distracting thoughts and completely immersed herself in the music. Her dance moves were flexible and dynamic. She was strong when she should be strong and soft when she should be soft. She was very compatible with Sam. Every time their eyes met and their bodies touched, it was as if they had been rehearsed beforehand. Even if it was a difficult move, the two of them cooperated seamlessly. There weren¡¯t many people dancing tango on the dance floor. Now that everyone saw Wen Ruan and Sam dancing so well, they all came over to watch. The two of them became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. The music slowly became stronger and more passionate. The rhythm continued to increase, and the two¡¯s movements became more lively. Wen Ruan¡¯s skirt danced in the wind, looking as beautiful as a blooming flower. The rhythmic sound of her high heels on the floor was intense and shocking. In the last two movements, Sam lifted Wen Ruan up high and spun her around. Then, he put her down and her body fell neatly and gently into his arms. A perfect ending. The dance between the two of them was as sentimental as the music, making people feel the romance and sweetness of a couple. The people around them did not move for a few seconds after the dance ended. It was unknown who took the lead to clap first, but then a warm applause sounded. The man who was talking to Yu Xiang had retreated to the side. He was standing with the Earl¡¯s son. The Earl¡¯s son looked at the handsome men and beautiful women on the dance floor and smiled.¡± Sam never invited women to dance when he attended banquets in the past. I thought he didn¡¯t know how to dance, but it turns out that he hasn¡¯t met anyone who suits him.¡± The man looked at the man and woman on the dance floor. The man was tall, elegant, and handsome. His slender hands were wrapped around the woman¡¯s slender waist. The woman¡¯s body was slightly tilted up by the man. Because of the intense dance just now, her beautiful little face was slightly flushed, and her chest was heaving slightly. The man tightened his grip on the cup. Bang! A crisp sound rang out. The cup in the man¡¯s hand shattered. The Earl¡¯s son heard the noise and looked away from Wen Ruan and Sam. He frowned when he saw the glass in the man¡¯s hand shatter.¡± Caden, are you okay? Why is the cup broken?¡± As she spoke, she called the servant over and said with a dark expression,¡± What¡¯s wrong with the person in charge of purchasing the cutlery? Why is the quality of the cup so fragile?¡± The servant was trembling in fear and did not dare to speak. The man said hoarsely,¡± It has nothing to do with the cup.¡± He didn¡¯t stay in the banquet hall for long and left after chatting with the Earl¡¯s son for a while. After Wen Ruan and Sam Sam bowed to the people who were applauding for them, she looked around the banquet hall. He did not see that tall and cold figure again. He was slightly puzzled. Could it be that he had already left? Wen Ruan pursed her lips, feeling a little depressed. She picked up a glass of champagne and felt a little stuffy as she walked towards the back garden. Wen Ruan sipped her champagne as she stood in the flowery garden. As the glass of champagne champagne was almost finished, Wen Ruan heard a faint sobbing sound coming from behind the bushes. ¡°I was the one who went to purchase the tableware. The wine glass is Spiegeau, a world-class wine glass brand. How could there be a quality problem?¡± ¡°Young Master said that the wine glass in Caden¡¯s hand was broken, and he thinks that I didn¡¯t take responsibility for the purchase, so I might be fired!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Young Master is only worried about Mr. Caden. After all, he saved his life. When Young Master finds someone to verify that the cup is Spiegeau¡¯s genuine product, he won¡¯t blame you!¡± ¡± I don¡¯t know what happened to that Mr. Caden, but he crushed the cup with such force. Look, I can¡¯t crush it no matter how hard I squeeze¡­¡± ¡°Hey, stop talking. If Young Master hears us badmouthing Mr. Caden, it¡¯ll be terrible!¡± Caden? Crush the wine cup? Wen Ruan¡¯s heartbeat quickened. If Caden wasn¡¯t Huo Hannian, why would he crush the wine glass? Wen Ruan looked at the wine glass in her hand. She tried to increase the strength, but the wine glass did not show any signs of shattering. If he didn¡¯t use a lot of strength, this kind of wine cup wouldn¡¯t be broken! After the dinner, Wen Ruan returned to the hotel in a good mood. Not long after Ye Qingyu returned from supper with Li Yanchen, Li Yanchen went to take a shower. Ye Qingyu heard the sound of water in the bathroom and seemed to have thought of something. She opened the door and walked to the next room. Wen Ruan heard the doorbell ring and opened the door. ¡°Ruan Ruan, I suddenly understand!¡± Wen Ruan stepped back and let Ye Qingyu in.¡± What do you mean you¡¯ve figured it out?¡± ¡°I told Li Yanchen yesterday that you met someone who looked like Huo Hannian from the back.¡± Ye Qingyu stroked her chin with her fingers and analyzed logically,¡± When Huo Hannian got into trouble, he was still drinking all day. He didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood when he returned to Cheng Garden! Logically speaking, he had a deep brotherly bond with Huo Hannian, and he had always blamed himself for not saving him back then!¡± Wen Ruan nodded.¡± Young Master Li is quite loyal!¡± ¡°But yesterday, when I said that Huo Hannian wouldn¡¯t be alive, he wasn¡¯t affected at all. He even said that we might have seen wrongly!¡± ¡°Why is he so sure that we saw wrongly? Shouldn¡¯t his normal reaction be to ask me where he saw someone who looked like Huo Hannian?¡± Wen Ruan replied,¡± Unless the Bohemian already knew that Huo Hannian was still alive!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I think he should know too!¡±Ye Qingyu did not know what the two men were up to. Why was Huo Hannian still alive and not telling Wen Ruan? ¡°Ruan Ruan, why don¡¯t I ask Li Yanchen now and force him to admit it?¡± Wen Ruan shook his head.¡± If he¡¯s really alive, he naturally has his reasons for not showing his face. Even if I want him to admit it, I¡¯ll ask him personally!¡± ¡°Yu ¡®er, just pretend that you don¡¯t know about this and live a good life with Young Master Li!¡± Ye Qingyu wanted to go with Wen Ruan when she found out that he was going to the town tomorrow. However, Li Yanchen had bought a plane ticket to return to the country the next morning. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as I can confirm that he¡¯s still alive, I¡¯ll go back.¡± The next day. During the day, Wen Ruan and the rest followed Sam to the Academy of Science in Country A. Wen Ruan applied for leave of absence from Sam, claiming that she wanted to stay here for a few more days to relax. In the afternoon, Sam returned to the capital with the others. Wen Ruan took a car and headed to the small town. When night fell, she arrived at the villa on the mountain. This time, she did not hide. Instead, she stood in the courtyard. The lights on the second floor of the villa were on. There should be someone inside. After a deep breath, she rang the doorbell. On the second floor. In the study, a man was signing a document when there was a knock on the door. The bodyguard came over and reported,¡± Sir, the girl that Su Jie knows is here again. She¡¯s pressing the doorbell. Should we open the door for her?¡±¡± The man who was holding the pen suddenly tightened his grip. Soon, he let go and threw the pen on the desk. He got up and walked to the French window to look downstairs. A slender figure stood at the entrance of the courtyard with a suitcase behind her. He stared at her for a few seconds before his lips moved.¡± Let her leave.¡±¡± Not long after, the villa¡¯s door opened. The fierce-looking bodyguard walked out. He glanced at Wen Ruan and frowned.¡± Sir wants you to leave.¡±¡± Wen Ruan had already guessed that he would not meet her so easily. She dragged her suitcase and took a few steps forward.¡± I don¡¯t think I¡¯m bothering you by standing here, right? Go up and tell him that if he doesn¡¯t see me, I¡¯ll continue to sit here. Even if he chases me away, I¡¯ll still come over!¡± ¡°Unless you have the ability to kill me!¡± The bodyguard saw Wen Ruan¡¯s cold face and her fierceness. He did not dare to do anything to her. After all, based on his experience, Sir would not want to hurt her. The bodyguard returned upstairs and relayed Wen Ruan¡¯s words to the man in the study. The man waved his hand.¡± Don¡¯t worry about her. You can go down first.¡±¡± After the bodyguard left, the man obviously could not calm down to deal with the documents. He lit a cigarette, stood up, and walked to the French window. The woman sat on the suitcase and looked at the second floor. He stared at her for nearly an hour. Suddenly, her slender body fell to the ground. Chapter 454 - Chapter 454: She Plunged Into His Arms Chapter 454: She Plunged Into His Arms Translator: 549690339 The bodyguards had been monitoring Wen Ruan¡¯s every move, afraid that she would do something inappropriate and harm Sir. Seeing her fall from the suitcase, the bodyguard was shocked and subconsciously ran out. The girl¡¯s face was drained of blood and pale. Her body on the ground kept twitching as if she had some emergency. The bodyguard didn¡¯t know anything about medicine, so he didn¡¯t know what happened to Wen Ruan. Just as he was hesitating whether to inform Sir, a tall figure rushed over. Before the bodyguard could react, he was pushed away by a force. Immediately after, he saw the usually calm and composed Sir pick up the twitching girl from the ground. ¡°Call Doctor Du over!¡± The man¡¯s hoarse and cold voice carried a hint of anxiety and worry that could not be ignored. The bodyguard wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, glad that he did not do anything to offend Wen Ruan! The man carried Wen Ruan to the room on the second floor. Wen Ruan¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. Her face was pale and her lips were pale. Her body was twitching violently as if she was going to faint at any moment. The man came out of the bathroom with a basin of warm water, wrung the towel dry, and wiped the sweat off her face. ¡°The doctor will be here soon.¡± The man raised his watch and looked at it several times. It was only a few minutes, but it was unusually torturous. He picked up his cell phone and was about to call Doctor Du to ask where he was when his slender arm was held by a small white hand. Just now, she was like a seriously ill girl, slowly opening her long and thick eyelashes. Her slender body also stopped twitching. She grabbed his arm and sat up on the bed. The deer¡¯s eyes were clear and cold as it stared at him without blinking. She took out a long and thin silver needle with her other hand.¡± I pricked my acupoints to create the illusion of convulsions and illness. If not, how could I have probed and found out if you were the person I was looking for?¡± When Wen Ruan asked this question, her pretty little face did not look any different, but only she knew that her chest felt like it was stuffed with a sponge that was covered in water. With a slight squeeze, the bitter water that was like bile would gush out from her eyes. If it wasn¡¯t for him, why would he care so much about her? The man¡¯s arm in her hand stiffened. Wen Ruan looked at his ordinary face and dark eyes. She tightened her grip on his arm. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me know that you were alive?¡± When she asked this question, her voice was almost trembling. She really didn¡¯t want to recall how she had survived this past year! They stared at each other for a few seconds, their lips pursed into a straight line. He didn¡¯t say anything, but pulled his arm back from her hand. He got up and walked to the French window. The room was so quiet that even the sound of a pin dropping could be heard. Wen Ruan looked at his tall and cold back, and his heart was like a fried dough twist, twisted into a ball. All her emotions were like floodwaters that had been opened, and she could not control them in an instant. ¡± If you want to get rid of me and don¡¯t want to see me, you can just say it. You can disappear and pretend to be dead. Do you think you¡¯re so great?¡± Have you ever considered my feelings? Do you know how many times I¡¯ve cried for you? He even wanted to die here!¡± The man¡¯s hands that were hanging by his sides suddenly clenched into fists. After an unknown period of time, his hoarse and heavy voice came from the depths of his throat.¡± I thought I would die in that explosion. It was a dangerous situation at that time, so I threw the chair tied to the bomb to the window for a glimmer of hope. Before the secondary castles exploded, the window exploded and seawater rushed in. I swam out along the seawater.¡± ¡°But not long after, there was an explosion in the 9th auxiliary castle. I fainted and was later saved by Su Jie and Su Shan.¡± ¡°I was in a coma for more than half a year and only woke up five months ago.¡± Huo Hannian slowly turned around and looked at the girl standing by the bed. His dark eyes were slightly bloodshot.¡± Back then, Su Ruoxi was working with Yu Xiang and a young man.¡± ¡°I have to find out the truth behind why they sent me to the island!¡±¡± They¡¯re harder to deal with than I thought. I have to hide the fact that I¡¯m still alive!¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes welled up with a thin layer of tears. Her slender hands clenched into fists.¡± I understand. You have your own things to do. My appearance will only cause you trouble.¡±¡± She was not an unreasonable person. She had said before that no matter how her relationship with him was, she hoped that he could live well! ¡°When the matter here is over and we return to the capital, I will apologize to you!¡± Wen Ruan shook his head.¡± You¡¯re not wrong. Actually, I should thank you! If not for you, my mother might not have come back alive!¡± He stared at her with his dark eyes.¡± I know she¡¯s your most important family member!¡± Hearing his words, the tears that Wen Ruan had been holding back for a long time gushed out. She took a step forward and hugged his lean waist with her slender arms. His tall and thin body was startled. He wanted to hug her back, but he raised his big palm several times and retracted it. He said in a hoarse voice,¡± Go back to the capital as soon as possible.¡± Wen Ruan wiped the tears from her eyes and looked up at him. His dark eyes seemed to be trying hard to suppress something. ¡°You¡­Don¡¯t you want to hug me?¡± Hearing her words, his breathing tightened. He turned around, his back revealing a sense of alienation and coldness.¡± I¡¯ll get someone to send you down the mountain.¡±¡± Wen Ruan had imagined thousands of scenarios after he admitted his identity. He had made her so sad, and she had to break up with him. If he insisted on making her stay, she would treat him coldly for a few months! Or go out and find a young hunk and let him have a taste of being hurt! However, when he admitted that he was Huo Hannian, and when she heard that he had suffered so much and was still engaged in dangerous activities, her heart could not harden at all. At this moment, her mind was a little chaotic. She couldn¡¯t tell if his current attitude towards her was because he was worried that she would be in danger or because of something else. She closed her eyes and suppressed her emotions. She said yes and walked towards the door with her slender legs. Hearing the door close, Huo Hannian turned around and looked at the door. The girl, who he thought had left, did not leave. She leaned against the door frame and ran towards him the moment he looked over. Her slender arms wrapped around his neck, and before he could react, she took the initiative to kiss his lips. The man¡¯s hands clenched by his side loosened and tightened. In the end, he lifted her up and held her soft waist tightly. Chapter 455 - Chapter 455: The Truth Chapter 455: The Truth Translator: 549690339 Her aura made him want to. Her approach and kiss made him completely unable to resist. But- Just as he was about to lose control of himself, she let go of him. Her clear deer eyes looked at his lower abdomen. Her slender body took a few steps back. Before the bedroom door was pulled open, her clear and indifferent voice was heard.¡± Although I know you have your difficulties, I¡¯m still angry. Before I leave, I¡¯ll give you a little punishment!¡± With a bang, the door was closed. The blood in the man¡¯s body boiled, but it could not cool down for a moment. He frowned and dialed the internal line. After getting the bodyguard to send her away, he entered the bathroom. The mine was located in Fort Yarrow, which was a no-man¡¯s land in the south and was not controlled by the government. This mine was discovered by Huo Niannian after he took over the Huo Corporation. At that time, it wasn¡¯t made public, and only he and his confidants knew about it. Huo Hannian used three months to spread the news of the mine and get Yu Xiang and the people behind her to cooperate with him. Soon, it was time for him to close the net. Huo Hannian arrived at the mine on Friday morning. Less than half an hour after he arrived, Yu Xiang and the young man came over one after another. Seeing the young man, Yu Xiang was a little excited.¡± Jue ¡®er, you¡¯re here!¡± Yu Xiang had not seen Leng Jue for a long time. Unless it was an urgent matter, the mother and son rarely saw each other twice a year. Leng Jue¡¯s expression was cold. He glanced at Yu Xiang and walked towards Huo Hannian. Her cold eyes swept across Huo Hannian¡¯s ordinary face.¡± You¡¯re the owner of this mine, Caden?¡± Huo Hannian reached out and shook Leng Jue¡¯s hand.¡± Yes, Mr. Leng.¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯ve read your mining plan, and I¡¯m very interested in your proposal. However, if Yu Clan and I invest the majority of the money, I think we should change our share ratio.¡± Huo Hannian frowned.¡± I sincerely want to cooperate with you. If it¡¯s me, I can only apologize to you. I¡¯ll have to find someone else to cooperate with¡­¡± Before Huo Hannian could finish, Yu Xiang¡¯s voice was heard.¡± I think we¡¯ll give it a score of 40 ¨C 60.¡± Caden only occupied four floors of such a large mine. If they occupied six floors, the profits would be considerable! ¡°If Madam Yu can make the decision, I will bring the two of you up the mountain to take a look.¡± Leng Jue nodded after a moment of silence. Yu Xiang could not move her legs, so the bodyguards came over to carry her up the mountain. The mountainous area was winding, and the terrain was uneven. Huo Hannian did not bring them to the top of the mountain, but to the middle of the mountain. He took out two pieces of what he had dug out and handed them to Yu Xiang and Leng Jue.¡± Take a look.¡±¡± The palm-sized stone was black. Yu Xiang asked the bodyguard to put her in the wheelchair. She took out a handkerchief and wiped the stone. The golden thing at the end was exposed. Yu Xiang¡¯s cold eyes were filled with surprise.¡±It¡¯s indeed a treasure.¡±¡± Yu Xiang and Leng Jue were so focused on the stone in their hands that neither of them noticed Huo Hannian taking a few steps back. He put his large palm into his trouser pocket and pressed the switch in his trouser pocket with his fingertips. Suddenly, with a loud bang, Yu Xiang and Leng Jue, who were still looking at the stone excitedly, fell into a deep pit. The bodyguards beside him wanted to reach out to pull her, but the door closed very quickly. They could not save her even if they wanted to. The bodyguards looked at Huo Hannian.¡± You set a trap?¡± Huo Hannian pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything. The bodyguards were about to attack Huo Hannian when dozens of bodyguards in black suddenly rushed up. Yu Xiang only brought four bodyguards with her while Leng Jue came alone. Now that Yu Xiang¡¯s four bodyguards were surrounded, the other party directly suppressed the four of them in terms of numbers and aura. Huo Hannian sat on a rock and raised his eyebrows slightly.¡± They won¡¯t die.¡±¡± He suddenly fell into a deep pit, and his bones were about to fall apart. Yu Xiang¡¯s mind went blank for a moment, and her ears buzzed. After the pain in her body eased, she looked around. It was pitch black. Yu Xiang¡¯s heart was in her throat. ¡°Chant?¡± No one responded to her. Yu Xiang struggled and shifted her body, her back leaning against a protruding stone wall. She called out again,¡± Mr. Caden?¡± There was still no response. Yu Xiang gulped in fear.¡±Jue ¡®er, are you here?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss!¡± A cold male voice sounded. It was Leng Jue. Yu Xiang heaved a sigh of relief.¡± Jue ¡®er, quickly think of a way to get out!¡± The man ignored Yu Xiang, took out his phone, and turned on the flashlight. He took a few steps forward and pushed aside a pile of grass, allowing a ray of light to shine in. ¡°Jue ¡®er, have you found the exit?¡± ¡°I found it, but it¡¯s 10 meters high. The hole can only accommodate one person. If I want to go out, I have to go out myself!¡± Yu Xiang was startled, but she immediately relaxed and said,¡± Go out first. Call someone to save me later.¡±¡± ¡°Save you?¡± The man sneered.¡± If you die here, I can get to the sixth floor alone!¡± When Yu Xiang heard this, her eyes widened in disbelief.¡± Jue ¡®er, I¡¯m your mother. How can you treat me like this?¡± The man only sneered and did not speak. Yu Xiang¡¯s entire body turned cold. She felt that she had given birth to a cold-blooded monster. But who could she blame? She owed him! ¡°Your son is Huo Hannian. He¡¯s dead. Don¡¯t you want to go down and accompany him?¡± The blood in Yu Xiang¡¯s body seemed to have frozen. She covered her face with both hands in grief and indignation and said in a choked voice,¡± I know you blame me. Back then, you were born with a rare cloacal extroversion and multiple organ deformities. The doctor said that you might not live. I was indeed afraid at that time! Coincidentally, my twin sister gave birth on the same day as me. She fainted in the delivery room. The Sborne family that she married into is richer and more powerful than the Yu and Huo families. They also know the big shots in the medical field. I swapped you with Huo Hannian because I wanted you to live!¡± ¡± Although you¡¯ve been trembling all these years after finding out who you are, afraid that the Sborne family will find out the truth, I can assure you that they won¡¯t find out. Besides, Huo Hannian is already dead-¡± Before Yu Xiang could finish, she suddenly heard a cold sneer. ¡°Ha!¡± Goosebumps appeared on Yu Xiang¡¯s arms when she heard his laughter. The cave, which had been dark just a moment ago, suddenly lit up with a light that was as bright as day. Yu Xiang¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as she looked at the cave that was still lit up. Before she could recover from her shock, a tall figure suddenly walked in from a stone door that could be pushed open. Only then did Yu Xiang see that this hole was not naturally formed, but man-made. The tall figure who walked in had his back facing the light. Yu Xiang could not see his appearance clearly. She only felt that his entire body was emitting a sinister and cold aura, like an Asura from hell! Chapter 456 - Chapter 456: He Has Returned to Hillford to Keep a High Reputation Chapter 456: He Has Returned to Hillford to Keep a High Reputation Translator: 549690339 When the person slowly approached, Yu Xiang saw an ordinary face. Mr. Caden? Yu Xiang frowned. For a moment, she felt that Caden¡¯s aura was very similar to the dead Huo Hannian! It must be her imagination! It wasn¡¯t that Yu Xiang had never encountered a person who had experienced great storms and waves before. She forced herself to calm down. ¡°Mr. Caden, why are you here?¡±Thinking that this was likely a trap he had set up, Yu Xiang¡¯s expression turned cold.¡± You set me and Jue ¡®er up to fall down. Don¡¯t you want to cooperate with us anymore?¡± To develop such a large mine, if no one cooperated with him, he would not be able to monopolize it! Huo Hannian walked up to Yu Xiang and looked down at her, his dark eyes devoid of any warmth. ¡°Take a closer look. Who am I?¡± Although the man¡¯s voice was hoarse, it was low and cold, and it was very similar. Yu Xiang¡¯s eyes widened.¡± You, you¡­¡± Huo Hannian turned his head and took off the human skin mask on his face. A handsome face with deep contours was exposed to Yu Xiang¡¯s sight. Yu Xiang moved from the man¡¯s slanted eyebrows to his tightly pursed lips. The blood in his body quickly turned cold. A layer of cold sweat appeared on his back. Caden was Huo Hannian? Yu Xiang¡¯s mouth opened and closed again, obviously shocked and incredulous. After a long time, she found her voice in her throat.¡± Jue ¡®er, leave quickly-¡± The man standing at the entrance did not leave. Instead, he walked over and stood behind Huo Hannian. He also tore off the human skin mask on his face, revealing an unfamiliar face. He wasn¡¯t her secret art at all! Yu Xiang wasn¡¯t stupid. She had already figured out the whole story! She had been tricked by Huo Hannian. Ever since he released the news about the mine, he had been trying to lure her and Leng Jue out! Yu Xiang glared at Huo Hannian with her red eyes. Her voice was filled with anger and shame.¡± You¡¯re really lucky to be able to survive under such circumstances!¡± Yu Xiang was terrified. She had fallen into Huo Hannian¡¯s trap and told him about Leng Jue¡¯s background. Huo Hannian must have heard everything. If the Sborne family found out, not only Jue ¡®er, but also her, would be finished! Yu Xiang wished she could cut Huo Hannian into a thousand pieces! When he was very young, she could tell that he was not a kind person. She tortured him, suppressed him, and hurt him just to turn him into a sick monster. Even if the truth was exposed in the future, he would not be able to threaten her Jue ¡®er¡¯s position! However, reality proved that he was a devil, but also a genius! Huo Hannian looked at Yu Xiang, who wanted nothing more than to swallow him alive. He bowed slightly and looked at the detestable Yu Xiang with his sharp and cold eyes. A recording pen appeared between his slender fingers. He pressed the switch and Yu Xiang¡¯s words echoed clearly and fluently in the empty cave wall. Yu Xiang¡¯s pupils constricted violently. She reached out to snatch the recording pen, but Huo Hannian¡¯s hand shrank behind him, and Yu Xiang¡¯s attack missed. The hatred in Yu Xiang¡¯s eyes became even stronger.¡± Do you think that just by recording, you can make the Sborne family give up on the spell? Even if I die, Jue ¡®er is still a hundred times better than you. You are a monster, the Sborne family will not tolerate a monster like you¡­¡± Before Yu Xiang could finish her sentence, something cold and black pressed against her forehead. Looking at Huo Hannian, who was about to pull the trigger at any moment, Yu Xiang felt as if an invisible hand was gripping her throat tightly. ¡°I¡¯m a monster, but your technique isn¡¯t? Madam Yu, didn¡¯t you switch me with him because he was born a monster with a physiological defect?¡± Yu Xiang¡¯s entire body trembled when she heard Huo Hannian¡¯s words. She shouted hysterically,¡± You¡¯re the monster! Jue ¡®er will always be the most outstanding in my heart!¡± When Huo Hannian found out that Yu Xiang and Leng Jue were in cahoots, he had completely given up on her. In the past, even when she was hurt the most, she would still yearn for a little bit of kinship. She always forced herself into a dead end. She did not know what she had done wrong to make her mother so annoyed! Before today, he had never thought that he was not her biological son. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t have any mother-son relationship with him, but that he wasn¡¯t born from her ten months of pregnancy. Therefore, she could torture, humiliate, and hurt him at will! Even if such a person died a thousand times, it would not be enough to calm the hatred in his heart! ¡°Tell me, why did you tie three people to the island every time?¡± In the past few months, he had secretly investigated, but he had not found out their purpose. Yu Xiang and Huo Hannian looked at each other coldly, and a mocking smile appeared on their lips.¡± You plotted to get me here, which means you don¡¯t have the ability to do anything to Jue ¡®er!¡± ¡°Let me put it this way, even if Jue ¡®er is chased out by the Sborne clan, there will be people with higher status protecting him!¡± Yu Xiang closed her eyes and waited for Huo Hannian to beat her to death. Huo Hannian looked at Yu Xiang for a few seconds and suddenly took a few steps back.¡± Killing you will dirty my hands!¡± Huo Hannian handed the recording to the bodyguard behind him.¡± Just because you switched the two children back then, the Sborne family will not let you off.¡±¡± He didn¡¯t need to do it himself, Yu Xiang¡¯s good days were already over! ¡°As for the big shot you said could use the Cold Protection Art, ha, I¡¯m looking forward to fighting him in the future!¡±Huo Hannian¡¯s face was cold and sharp, and his eyes were filled with killing intent.¡± As for your son, he¡¯s a treasure to you. I won¡¯t let him die so easily. I¡¯ll pay him back for everything I¡¯ve experienced when I was young!¡± Huo Hannian then walked out of the stone door. Yu Xiang¡¯s eyes were red as she stared at Huo Hannian¡¯s back. She was agitated and shouted angrily,¡± Huo Hannian, if you dare to hurt a single hair on my son¡¯s head, even if I die, I¡¯ll curse you to go to hell!¡± In the capital. The Huo residence was unusually lively today. Everyone from the Huo family was gathered at the entrance of the old mansion. Old Master Huo stood at the top, followed by Huo Min and Luo Chen. A Rolls-Royce limousine slowly drove over. Zuo Yi was the first to get out of the car. He walked to the backseat and opened the door. The first thing that caught everyone¡¯s attention was the man¡¯s well-ironed pants. Their gazes moved up along his long legs and landed on the man¡¯s handsome face, which had become much thinner. It had been more than a year since they last met, and the man¡¯s aura seemed to be stronger than before. Just by standing there, there was a cold and oppressive feeling. Wen Ruan was called to the old mansion by Old Master Huo. When she got out of the car, she saw the Huo Family members surrounding the tall figure. Chapter 457 - Chapter 457: You Just Came Back, and You Want to Be a Hooligan? Chapter 457: You Just Came Back, and You Want to Be a Hooligan? Translator: 549690339 Old Master Huo treated Wen Ruan as his savior and had invited her to the Huo Residence many times over the past year. Old Master Huo was a person who took his time to warm up. However, after spending more time with him, Wen Ruan realized that other than being a little taciturn, he was actually an awkward and secretly jealous old man. For example, Wen Ruan would sometimes invite Old Madam Li to the Li residence. Old Madam Li would post a post on her WeChat Moments and Old Master Huo would be jealous. He felt that Old Madam Li was snatching her away from him. Wen Ruan thought that Old Master Huo was addicted to chess and wanted her to play with him. Wen Ruan pursed her lips as she looked at Huo Hannian, who was surrounded by a group of people. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know whether to go in or leave. He had returned safe and sound, and the heavy burden in her heart was finally lifted. When she returned to the capital from Country A that day, Ye Qingyu was so angry that she almost threw her out of the window when she found out that she had thrown herself into Huo Hannian¡¯s arms so easily and even kissed him. Wen Ruan thought about it carefully when he came back. He had indeed forgiven him too easily. Now that he was safe and sound, she had to be noble and cold. At the very least, she could not easily throw herself into his arms again! Wen Ruan calmed down and tidied up her hair and makeup before entering the Huo residence. When the butler saw Wen Ruan, he welcomed her warmly. ¡°Miss Wen, Young Master is back.¡± He thought that he would see Wen Ruan¡¯s excited smile, but he did not expect Wen Ruan to only reply with a faint ¡± oh ¡°. After Huo Hannian returned home, he went upstairs to change his clothes. As she walked down the stairs, she saw Wen Ruan, who was holding Old Master Huo¡¯s hand as he spoke. Wen Ruan sat next to Old Master Huo, while Huo Min and Luo Chen sat on the sofa across from him, as well as the young masters of the Huo family. The entire family seemed to be used to Wen Ruan¡¯s presence. Even the most picky and fastidious Old Master Huo had a look of fondness for Wen Ruan. Huo Hannian, who had changed his clothes, was wearing a crisp white shirt and a pair of well-ironed black trousers. He was exquisitely dressed. His sleeves were slightly rolled up, revealing his slender forearm. He was wearing a luxurious watch on his left hand. Wen Ruan glanced at Huo Hannian¡¯s face from the corner of his eye. He was no longer that ordinary face. Compared to before, his outline was a little thinner, and his facial features were more three-dimensional and sharp. Now, he was even more deep, cold, and stable. Wen Ruan only took a glance before looking away. ¡°Grandpa Huo, since today is the day your family reunites, I won¡¯t disturb you here.¡± Before Wen Ruan could finish her sentence, Old Mr. Wen interrupted her.¡± You¡¯re already here. You can go back after eating.¡±¡± Old Master Huo had seen how much Wen Xinya had missed Han Nian over the past few years. Every once in a while, they would go to the island. Every time Wen Xinya went over, she would cry. Now that Hannian was alive and well, Wen Xinya would definitely be happy. However, that did not mean that she did not feel wronged! A girl would naturally be angry when she was wronged! Old Master Huo had to create more opportunities for Hannian to coax Wen Xinya and heal the scars in her heart! The butler came over to inform everyone that the food was ready. The group walked towards the dining room. Wen Ruan supported Elder Huo, while Huo Hannian and Luo Chen followed behind. ¡°Cousin, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. I can finally return the heavy burden on my shoulders to you!¡±Luo Chen heaved a sigh of relief. Huo Hannian patted Luo Chen on the shoulder.¡± Thank you for your hard work, but I have something important to announce tonight. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t take off your heavy responsibilities for the time being.¡±¡± ¡± Ah!¡± Luo Chen exclaimed in fear.¡± Cousin, don¡¯t scare me!¡±¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it tonight.¡± Luo Chen said,¡± Alright!¡± The family sat around the big round table. Old Master Huo arranged for Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian to sit together. Huo Hannian sat down and looked at Wen Ruan, but Wen Ruan didn¡¯t look at him. Huo Hannian frowned slightly. This girl had even taken the initiative to hug him, kiss him, and flirt with him when they were in a small town in Country A. Why was he so cold to him now that he was back? Huo Hannian raised his long leg and kicked Wen Ruan lightly under the table. Wen Ruan¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered slightly. She ignored Huo Hannian and shifted her legs to the other side, completely ignoring his presence. Huo Hannian stared at Wen Ruan¡¯s alluring side profile for a few seconds, his thin lips slightly pursed into a straight line. Old Master Huo watched every move of Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian. He picked up some food for Huo Hannian with his chopsticks and said in a low voice,¡± Little girl, coax her more. Take it slow.¡±¡± ¡°Grandpa, what happened in the year I was gone?¡± As soon as Huo Hannian said that, Luo Chen started to talk non-stop. He did not have the steadiness he had when he was a CEO. In front of his family, he still looked like a big boy who had not grown up. Upon hearing that the old man was almost killed by Yu Xiang and Huo Wei, and that Wen Ruan had saved the old man, Huo Hannian leaned his tall body closer to Wen Ruan and held Wen Ruan¡¯s hand with his well-defined fingers.¡± Ruan Ruan, thank you.¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart beat faster as he wrapped his hand around her. She tried to hold back the throbbing in her heart as she pulled her fingers back.¡± Luo Chen came to find me. The old man is sick, and I¡¯m just doing my part as a doctor.¡±¡± Huo Hannian saw her indifferent attitude, as if she did not want to be too intimate with him. He pressed the tip of his tongue to his cheek and smiled dotingly and helplessly. What a proud little girl. After dinner, Wen Ruan went to the washroom. As soon as she entered, before the door was closed, a tall figure squeezed in and grabbed her wrist, pulling her over. Wen Ruan was caught off guard and bumped into a firm and hard chest. His chest was like an iron wall. Wen Ruan felt as if the tip of her nose was about to fall off. Her fair eyes reddened. She looked up to see the man¡¯s appearance. She placed her hands on his shoulders and pushed him hard. ¡°Huo Hannian, what are you doing? You¡¯ve just returned and you¡¯re already acting like a hooligan?¡±She glared at him angrily. Almost all the Hunts were here today. If they saw the two of them enter the same bathroom, it would be really embarrassing! Huo Hanniannian held the struggling girl tightly in his arms and looked down at her with a smile.¡± If you move again, I¡¯m going to be a hooligan.¡±¡± His voice was not as low and magnetic as before. It was a little hoarse from being injured, but it was inexplicably bewitching. Wen Ruan bit her lower lip hard, reminding herself not to be easily bewitched by him. Seeing that Wen Ruan had turned her head away, ignoring him, Huo Hannian pushed her against the sink and said with his dark eyes,¡± You should be angry. How do you want to punish me? Tell me.¡±¡± ¡± Don¡¯t look for me for three months. Also, you¡¯re not allowed to interfere with any man I get close to-¡± Huo Hannian thought of the banquet at the Palace of the Earl in Country A. He remembered how she had danced with that man named Sam. His face darkened at a visible rate. ¡°Have you been very close to that Sam this year?¡± Chapter 458 - Chapter 458: Throbbing Chapter 458: Throbbing Translator: 549690339 If they hadn¡¯t walked very close, that tango wouldn¡¯t have danced so intimately and tacitly. Wen Ruan saw the danger brewing in Huo Hannian¡¯s deep eyes and smiled.¡± He¡¯s my professor and my master. Of course we¡¯re close.¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s heart was on alert when he saw Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes flash with admiration at the mention of Sam. A year was neither long nor short. Professor Sam had already quietly taken a place in her heart. Huo Hannian pursed his lips tightly. He knew that if he continued to ask about her relationship with Sam, it might make her unhappy. Before he saw Su Ruoxi¡¯s true colors, he had hurt her heart. Although he was still alive, there was actually a rift between the two of them. It was not something that could be completely repaired in a short period of time. As the old master had said, he needed patience to heal the scars in her heart. ¡°Ruan Ruan, Yuxiang is not my biological mother.¡± Wen Ruan was surprised to hear him say that. However, he immediately recalled what he had said in the small town. When he was brought to the island, Yu Xiang was also involved. In fact, Wen Ruan could not figure out why Yu Xiang would be so cruel to her own son. What good would it do for her to leave a psychological scar on him? So she wasn¡¯t his biological daughter! Huo Hannian told Wen Ruan about his true identity. After learning that Yu Xiang had swapped him with the young master of the Sborne family, Wen Ruan suddenly felt enlightened. So that was how it was! However, what followed was an inexplicable sense of panic. The Sborne family was mysterious and huge. Compared to the Huo family, they were even more prominent. If he returned to the clan, would the two of them still be able to be together smoothly? Then, she remembered that she was still angry at him. Why was she thinking so far ahead? ¡°Then congratulations, Young Lord Sborn.¡± Hearing Wen Ruan¡¯s words, Huo Hannian furrowed his brows.¡± I¡¯ve never thought of leaving the capital, leaving you.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart thumped. She turned her face away and said angrily,¡± Who cares if you stay or not?¡± Huo Hannian looked at the woman, who had become inexplicably cute when she said something she didn¡¯t mean. He pinched her chin with his well-defined fingers.¡± Ruan Ruan, I thought I would never be able to kiss you again in this lifetime!¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered. Just as she was about to say something, he did not give her a chance to speak and kissed her directly. Wen Ruan¡¯s hands that were resting on his shoulders suddenly tightened. Her fingertips pressed tightly against her palms. She wanted to push him away several times, but his strength did not allow her to reject him. Wen Ruan¡¯s mind was buzzing. The delicate skin on his jaw rubbed against the faint stubble on his firm jaw, which was a little prickly. Her breath was filled with the familiar yet strange refreshing aura of the body, making her feel greedy and throbbing. Wen Ruan knew that she should push him away, but she knew in her heart that she had been longing to be kissed by him for more than a year. He was still standing right in front of her, not separated from her. His breath, his temperature, it was so fresh and hot. Wen Ruan¡¯s nose turned sour and her eyes turned red uncontrollably. Just as her emotions were churning, he suddenly let go of her. His dark eyes looked at her deeply, as if he wanted to look into the depths of her heart. Their eyes met. This was the first time they had sized each other up so seriously since they had met. He could still see the faint scar on his temple. Her lips moved, wanting to say something, but he kissed her again. This time, his kiss turned from domineering to gentle and tender. Wen Ruan slowly closed his eyes and his hands that were on his shoulders slowly wrapped around his neck. After an unknown period of time, a crisp ringtone rang out. Wen Ruan¡¯s phone rang. She instantly woke up. Thinking about how she had responded to him just now, her face instantly turned red as if it was on fire. Wen Ruan took out her phone and saw that it was a call from Sam. Wen Ruan broke free from Huo Hannian¡¯s embrace. She walked to the side and picked up his call. Huo Hannian leaned lazily against the sink, unable to hear what the person on the other end of the phone said. He only saw Wen Ruan say yes and hang up. Wen Ruan turned around and looked at Huo Hannian.¡± I¡¯m going back to the school¡¯s laboratory to help Professor Sam with some medicinal data.¡± Huo Hannian raised his eyebrows slightly.¡± Ruan Ruan, I just got back. Don¡¯t you want to stay with me for a while?¡±¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Huo Hannian reached out, wanting to pull Wen Ruan into his arms. She seemed to have expected his actions and dodged, her slender body moving to the door. Before he walked towards her, she quickly pulled the door open. Just as she was about to go out, she did not expect that there would be a few people lying at the door. When the door opened, the people lying at the door were about to fall. Old Master Huo was leading the way. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she quickly reached out to support him. Faced with several pairs of eyes sizing her up, Wen Ruan¡¯s face, which had finally faded away, blushed again. Before they could say anything, she covered her face with both hands and left in embarrassment. ¡°Cousin, why aren¡¯t you chasing after him?¡± Huo Hannian came out of the bathroom and chased after Wen Ruan. However, just as he walked out of the restaurant, his vision suddenly turned black, and his tall body swayed. Luo Chen was quick to react and quickly caught Huo Hannian. Seeing that his face had turned pale, he asked worriedly,¡± Cousin, what¡¯s wrong?¡±¡± Huo Hannian furrowed his eyebrows and held his head that was about to split open. He said in a hoarse voice,¡± Help me to the sofa.¡±¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Ruan ran out of the Huo residence in one breath. She walked to her car and couldn¡¯t help but turn around to take a look. Huo Hannian didn¡¯t chase after her. She bit her lower lip angrily and got into the car. She turned the steering wheel and the BMW Mini sped away. After sitting on the sofa for nearly half an hour, the pain in his head gradually subsided. Old Master Huo and Huo Min sat opposite him with worried faces.¡± Hannian, are you alright? Do you want to go to the hospital for a checkup?¡± Huo Hannian shook his head.¡± It¡¯s fine.¡± Grandfather, Aunt, Luo Chenchen, I want to tell you all about what happened in the past year.¡± Huo Hannian told them everything from the moment he was brought to the island. When he heard that Yu Xiang was involved, Old Master Huo and the others were filled with righteous indignation and disbelief. ¡°She¡¯s simply not human. Is there a mother like that? No wonder she didn¡¯t seem too sad when Hannian got into trouble. She even colluded with Huo Wei to murder the Huo family¡¯s assets!¡± Huo Min said with a livid expression. Old Master Huo sighed repeatedly. He had probably never seen such a ruthless mother. Huo Hannian leaned back against the sofa, his eyes dark.¡± In the past, I couldn¡¯t understand why she treated me like that either. It wasn¡¯t until two days ago that I finally understood the reason.¡± Everyone in the living room looked at Huo Hannian.¡± What¡¯s the reason? Because she has mental problems?¡± ¡°She¡¯s not my biological mother.¡± Chapter 459 - Chapter 459: Relying on Beauty to Attack Chapter 459: Relying on Beauty to Attack Translator: 549690339 The living room instantly fell into a strange silence. Huo Hannian knew that Old Master Huo was the hardest to accept. He had invested the most effort into him, and he was also the most ideal heir in his heart. ¡°Grandpa, before I leave the Huo Corporation, I will find someone from the second and third families who can inherit the Huo Corporation.¡± According to Huo Hannian¡¯s past observations, Huo Si, the youngest of the second branch, had a talent for business. He was different from Huo Wei and the others. His mind was on the right path. It was worth rest assured to let him manage the Huo Corporation. Huo Si was the son of Old Master Huo¡¯s second son, who had found a woman outside. Huo Si used to be an illegitimate child. Later, his mother passed away in an accident. Old Master Huo saw that he was pitiful and allowed him to acknowledge his ancestors. After coming to the Huo family, he, the youngest, had been bullied by others, especially the children born by his second wife. None of them looked at Huo Si well. Old Master Huo tightened his grip on the crutch. His eyes reddened as he looked at Huo Hannian.¡± Hannian, I don¡¯t care if you have the blood of the Huo family or not. You¡¯re still my grandson.¡± I still have to hand the Huo Corporation over to you-¡± Huo Hannian stepped forward, squatted in front of Old Master Huo, and held his old hand.¡± Grandpa, I know you love me, but according to the rules of the Huo family, the heir must be a descendant of the Huo family. Don¡¯t worry, Huo Si will be a good heir.¡±¡± Tears welled up in Old Master Huo¡¯s eyes. He raised his aged hand and patted Huo Hannian¡¯s head.¡± The Huo family owes you too much¡­¡± Wen Ruan arrived at the school¡¯s laboratory building. There were eight people in the medical research team established by Sam, and Wen Ruan was the only girl. Sam was a cold and impartial person who only cared about strength. Many students from powerful families who wanted to enter the school were rejected by him. Jiang Yan was one of the rich and powerful students who had been rejected. Jiang Yan had never liked Wen Ruan. She had thought that without Huo Hannian as her backer, she would not be able to survive in the Imperial Capital. Who knew that she could win the favor of her brother, Old Master Huo, and Old Madam Li! Even Li Yanchen had said that no one was allowed to have designs on Wen Ruan! Although Jiang Yan hated Wen Ruan to the core, she did not dare to touch her. Jiang Yan¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets when she saw Wen Ruan enter the laboratory building. Since she was young, Jiang Yan had always been successful. She had everything she wanted. Huo Hannian was the first iron plate she had kicked, and Sam was the second. However, these two men were extremely good to Wen Ruan. Jiang Yan had once suspected that Sam and Wen Ruan were having an affair, but she did not find any evidence. Seeing Wen Ruan¡¯s figure enter the laboratory building, Jiang Yan followed behind him. In the laboratory, there were only the busy figures of Wen Ruan and Sam. Jiang Yan stared at the two of them for a long time, but she couldn¡¯t find anything intimate between them. Not long after, Sam left after receiving a call. Jiang Yan returned to the car and stared at the laboratory building for a long time. Was Wen Ruan really so perfect that no one could find any flaws? Just as Jiang Yan was about to leave, her phone rang. Her best friend had sent her two photos. ¡°Yanyan, look, doesn¡¯t this man look like Professor Zhou from your school? And this woman looks like the Wen Ruan you hate!¡± Jiang Yan stared at the photo for a few seconds. The man was indeed Professor Zhou. The woman¡¯s back and a small side of her face were only captured. Even though she did not take the photo from the front, Jiang Yan felt that it was Wen Ruan. Professor Zhou Wenan was forty years old this year. He was tall and well-maintained. He was recognized as the most handsome professor in the school other than Sam. What was even rarer was the touching story between him and his wife, Wang Fang. Zhou Wen ¡®an was a poor boy from the countryside. He and his wife, Wang Fang, were high school classmates. After the two fell in love, Wang Fang did not go to university to support Zhou Wen¡¯ an¡¯s studies. Instead, she secretly gave Zhou Wen ¡®an her tuition fees. Later on, Wang Fang¡¯s parents passed away unexpectedly, and she worked by herself to support Zhou Wenan¡¯s PhD. Zhou Wenan was handsome and handsome. He was chased by many girls in school, but he was never tempted. After finishing his PhD, he married Wang Fang. The love story between the two of them had even appeared on a talk show on Imperial TV. The only regret was that over the years, Wang Fang could not get pregnant after having a miscarriage a few years ago. The two of them had never been able to have a child. However, Zhou Wen ¡®an had said that the child was not as important as Wang Fang! The two of them could grow old together even if they did not have children! When Jiang Yan heard about their love story, she was also very touched. He didn¡¯t expect that Zhou Wenan¡¯s affection was only on the surface, but he had long despised his wife! If Wen Ruan really had an affair with Zhou Wen ¡®an, then Wen Ruan was finished. Just as Jiang Yan was thinking about how to spread the news, she happened to see Zhou Wen ¡®an walking towards the laboratory building. What was Zhou Wenan doing in the laboratory building at this hour? She must have gone to look for Wen Ruan! Jiang Yan pushed open the car door and quickly got out of the car. She walked towards the laboratory building. Wen Ruan finished the report on the medicinal ingredients and prepared to leave. Suddenly, a shadow leaned over and an unfamiliar male scent entered her nose. Wen Ruan¡¯s body stiffened and she subconsciously looked up. ¡°This data needs to be changed.¡± When Wen Ruan saw that it was Zhou Wen ¡®an, she frowned.¡± Thank you for your guidance, Professor Zhou.¡±¡± Zhou Wenan stood up and patted Wen Ruan¡¯s slender shoulder.¡± I have high hopes for you. Keep working hard.¡±¡± Wen Ruan felt that Zhou Wenan was a little strange tonight. Just as he was about to find an excuse to leave, a figure suddenly rushed in. ¡°So she¡¯s the mistress you¡¯re keeping outside?¡± The woman was about the same age as Zhou Wen ¡®an, but she looked older than him. Her eyes were filled with the hardships of life. Wen Ruan immediately recognized that this was Zhou Wen ¡®an¡¯s wife. ¡°Madam, you¡¯ve misunderstood.¡± Wang Fang glared at Wen Ruan and pointed at Wen Ruan¡¯s nose with a trembling finger.¡± I misunderstood? Don¡¯t you know how many times you¡¯ve slept with Zhou Wenan? Using your youth and beauty to seduce someone else¡¯s husband, won¡¯t you grow old one day?¡± ¡°Zhou Wen ¡®an was tempted more and more when he was young, but he never did anything to let me down. But when it comes to you, it changed. If it¡¯s not you who relied on your beauty to commit murder, then what is it?¡± Wen Ruan was indeed the most beautiful girl Wang Fang had ever seen in her forties. She couldn¡¯t pick out any flaws. Even women found her beautiful, let alone men! Wen Ruan saw the sadness and pain in Wang Fang¡¯s eyes and her brows unconsciously furrowed. In a short period of time, she understood why Zhou Wen ¡®an was acting so strangely. Wang Fang must have found out that he had an affair and had a lover outside. Zhou Wen ¡®an didn¡¯t want to expose his real lover, so he came to her to be cannon fodder! Faced with Wang Fang¡¯s accusations, Wen Ruan was not angry. Instead, she sympathized with Wang Fang¡¯s plight. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t be anxious. I have evidence to prove that I¡¯m not a mistress.¡± Chapter 460 - Chapter 460: Revealing That She Was His Girlfriend Chapter 460: Revealing That She Was His Girlfriend Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan took out his phone.¡± Madam, other than discussing research data, I don¡¯t usually have any contact with Professor Zhou!¡± Wang Fang didn¡¯t answer Wen Ruan¡¯s phone and said angrily,¡± The records can be deleted. If you dare to show it to me, there¡¯s definitely nothing in it!¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips slightly and looked coldly at Zhou Wen ¡®an, who was standing at the side without saying a word.¡± Professor Zhou, the mistress you mentioned to Madam, is it me?¡±¡± Zhou Wen ¡®an frowned and said,¡± I don¡¯t have a mistress at all. It¡¯s your mistress who¡¯s being paranoid and letting her imagination run wild.¡± Zhou Wen ¡®an¡¯s words seemed to add fuel to the fire, making Wang Fang even angrier. He didn¡¯t care about her feelings at all. He only cared about his mistress ¡®face! ¡°Come, follow me to see your principal. This matter must be dealt with seriously!¡±Wang Fang stepped forward and grabbed Wen Ruan¡¯s slender wrist. Wen Ruan broke free from Wang Fang¡¯s hand with dexterity. Her beautiful little face had a hint of seriousness.¡± Madam, if you have evidence, you can show it.¡±¡± Wang Fang took out a few photos and a printed hotel room record from her bag. ¡°Look for yourself!¡± Wen Ruan took the photos and the hotel records. In the photo, there was indeed a woman holding Zhou Wenan¡¯s arm. Her figure, dress, and hairstyle were exactly the same as hers. The woman¡¯s long hair covered her face, so her face could not be seen. Wen Ruan looked at the hotel records again. It showed that it was a Friday night ten days ago. Wen Ruan pursed her lips and did not say anything else. She turned on the computer again and her slender fingers quickly typed on the keyboard. Not long after, she managed to hack into the surveillance cameras of Zhou Wenan¡¯s hotel room. He found the video of Zhou Wen ¡®an and the woman walking into the hotel lobby. The two of them entered the elevator together. From the beginning to the end, the woman¡¯s face could not be seen clearly. Zhou Wen ¡®an had clearly booked the room in advance. The woman did not use her own identification card. Wen Ruan took a screenshot of the surveillance video.¡± Ma ¡®am, watch carefully.¡± Wen Ruan quickly hacked into the surveillance cameras in the neighborhood where she lived. Ten days ago, at around ten o¡¯clock on a Friday night, Wen Ruan appeared at the entrance of the neighborhood with a takeaway supper in her hand. From the time she entered the residential area to the time she took the elevator, the surveillance cameras showed that she had been in the house. Compared to the woman beside Zhou Wen ¡®an whose face could not be seen, Wen Ruan¡¯s face was clearly captured on the surveillance camera when she returned to the neighborhood. ¡°I¡¯m not a god, so I don¡¯t know how to clone. I was with my best friend that day. If you still don¡¯t believe me, I can call my best friend to testify!¡± ¡°The woman you saw at the hotel with Professor Zhou obviously imitated me!¡±Wen Ruan stood up from the chair and looked at Zhou Wen ¡®an coldly.¡± I think there¡¯s only one person in the entire school who can imitate my style of dressing and my figure to the fullest.¡± Zhou Wen ¡®an looked at Wen Ruan, who was calm and intelligent. She was able to respond to things flexibly and calmly. He frowned, afraid that Wen Ruan would say that person¡¯s name. He grabbed Wang Fang¡¯s wrist and said in a deep voice,¡± Alright, I¡¯ll explain this to you when I get back!¡± Wang Fang didn¡¯t expect Wen Ruan to be able to produce evidence of her alibi. Before she could recover from the shock of misunderstanding her, Zhou Wen ¡®an had already dragged her out of the laboratory. Wen Ruan raised her slender fingers and massaged her temples. She looked at the photos scattered on the floor and her gaze fell on the woman¡¯s back. Her slender eyebrows furrowed tightly. Wen Ruan returned to the condominium. After a tiring day, he took a shower and went to sleep. She did not know that a post on the Internet in the middle of the night had caused a huge uproar. Someone posted a rumor that a second-year Chinese medicine student at Imperial University seduced a professor and was torn apart by her real wife. The post also posted a few screenshots. Although the face of the person involved was not clearly seen, the love story between Zhou Wen ¡®an and Wang Fang was known by many people. Soon, someone found out that Zhou Wen¡¯ an had cheated. This time, the netizens who had not slept in the middle of the night instantly exploded. Many of them were fans of Zhou Wen ¡®an and Wang Fang¡¯s couple. If anyone dared to break them up, they would be like a street rat that would be spat to death by them! The person who posted the post did not point out who the mistress was, but in his words, he pointed the finger at Wen Ruan. Immediately after, the video of Duan Wangfang tearing Wen Ruan apart in anger was played. Although her face was censored, those who were familiar with them could recognize who she was! The video was obviously edited. At first glance, it looked like the original wife tearing apart a mistress. The netizens were furious. Wang Fang had done so much for Zhou Wen ¡®an. How could Wen Ruan seduce Zhou Wen¡¯ an and do something immoral? Hence, everyone went to Imperial University¡¯s official website to scold Wen Ruan and strongly requested for the expulsion of this immoral student! Wen Ruan was in his sleep and did not know that she was already like a rat on the street, being hated by everyone. At the Huo residence. Huo Hannian had just finished showering and was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window in his navy blue pajamas. He was about to send Wen Ruan a message to ask if she had rested when he received a call from Zuo Yi. ¡°Young Master, have you seen the trending searches?¡± Huo Hannian raised his eyebrows slightly.¡± Huh?¡± ¡°Miss Wen is on the trending searches.¡± Huo Hannian hung up and opened Weibo. Seeing the top trending topic, he clicked on it. Then, his handsome face darkened. He went to the cloakroom to change his clothes and headed to his villa. When they arrived at the villa, Zuo Yi had already arrived with a few bodyguards. Huo Hannian went to the study on the second floor, turned on his computer, registered an account, and posted a Weibo post. Huo Hannian,¡±How do you coax your girlfriend when she¡¯s angry?¡± Waiting online.] Below the text was a photo of Wen Ruan that he had secretly taken in the past. Wen Ruan sat in front of the floor-to-ceiling window with a drawing board placed in front of her. The sunlight shone in and fell on her beautiful little face, as if it was plated with a layer of golden light. It was unbelievably beautiful. Through the glass of the French windows, she could vaguely see the tall figure behind her taking pictures of her with his phone. Not long after Huo Hannian posted on Weibo, the Huo Corporation¡¯s official Weibo account liked and reposted it. After a while, Luo Chen also liked it and posted on Weibo: Cousin, if you confess on Weibo, I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be touched! Initially, the netizens thought that someone was pretending to be Huo Hannian. Many netizens had heard that Huo Hannian had an accident more than a year ago and Luo Chen had replaced him as CEO. But now, he had suddenly appeared out of nowhere and even publicly announced that Wen Ruan was his girlfriend. This was too shocking! If he were to publicize Wen Ruan at this time, wouldn¡¯t he be slapping the face of the number one hot search post? Wen Ruan already had Young Master Huo, so why would he be interested in Zhou Wen ¡®an, who was over forty years old? In the beginning, many netizens thought that Huo Hannian was a fake and deliberately came out to divert everyone¡¯s attention. However, soon after, the Huo Corporation¡¯s official website, Luo Chen, and Zuo Yi¡¯s assistant, who usually did not smile, all reposted his Weibo, which meant that- This person couldn¡¯t have faked it! Chapter 461 - Chapter 461: His Protection of Her Chapter 461: His Protection of Her Translator: 549690339 At this moment, Jiang Yan was in an apartment in the city. She found a team that was very good at marketing on Weibo to send her posts and guide public opinion. After the post was posted online, it quickly became the top trending topic. Seeing that everyone was cursing Wen Ruan, the corners of her lips curled up into a smug smile. If the school did not deal with Wen Ruan tomorrow, it would cause public outrage. Even if they found out that the mistress was not Wen Ruan, Jiang Yan did not have any qualms. After all, in this post, there was no mention of Wen Ruan being a mistress. It was all a guess by the netizens themselves! Seeing that more and more people were scolding Wen Ruan, some even wanted to find out more about Wen Ruan. Tomorrow morning, they would go to her place to block her way. At that time, they would definitely throw rotten eggs at her. Just as Jiang Yan thought that she could use public opinion to expel Wen Ruan from Imperial University and even make her lose face in Imperial, the marketing team leader realized that the public opinion on the Internet had changed. ¡°Miss Jiang, look at the latest trending searches.¡± Jiang Yan was sitting by the window and drinking. When she heard the team leader¡¯s words, she smiled and swirled her red wine glass.¡± What¡¯s wrong? Did Wen Ruan get scolded badly?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s Young Master Huo from the Hunt Corporation who posted it personally.¡± Jiang Yan pursed her lips and asked casually,¡±Which Young Master Huo?¡±¡± ¡°Huo Hannian.¡± ¡°What?¡± The wine glass in Jiang Yan¡¯s hand fell to the ground in shock and shattered into pieces. She quickly picked up her phone and opened Weibo. Seeing that Huo Hannian had really posted on Weibo and even called Wen Ruan his girlfriend, she was shocked. However, the most unbelievable thing was that Huo Hannian was still alive and well. Jiang Yan¡¯s mind seemed to be tied up. She looked at Huo Hannian¡¯s Weibo and couldn¡¯t react for a long time. ¡°Miss Jiang, Young Master Huo has posted on Weibo and the trend has completely changed. Everyone thinks that the mistress can¡¯t be Miss Wen.¡± With a normal person¡¯s thinking, who would ruin a middle-aged man¡¯s marriage with a tall, rich, and handsome boyfriend? Just as Jiang Yan was about to say something, the doorbell of the apartment rang. Jiang Yan¡¯s expression was ugly as she said,¡± Maybe the supper I ordered has arrived. Go open the door. We¡¯ll think of a plan while eating!¡±¡± One of the young men went to open the door. As soon as he opened the door, he was kicked hard before he could see the person outside. He fell to the ground. The young man cried out in pain. The others in the apartment heard the sound and quickly ran to the door. Four or five tall bodyguards in black walked in, followed by Assistant Zuo Yi from the Huo Corporation. As soon as they entered, they grabbed the collar of the marketing team member tightly. The team leader¡¯s face was pale as he asked,¡±You guys.¡± What do you want?¡± ¡°Call Jiang Yan out.¡± Zuo Yi said coldly. Jiang Yan slowly walked out of the room. She frowned when she saw Zuo Yi with a few fierce-looking bodyguards.¡± Zuo Yi, who gave you the guts to barge into my apartment?¡±¡± Zuo Yi looked at the arrogant Jiang Yan expressionlessly and said coldly,¡± Young Master said that he has tolerated you for long enough!¡± Jiang Yan didn¡¯t put Zuo Yi in her eyes. A small assistant was nothing to her.¡± I¡¯ll give you three seconds to get out of here with him!¡± Zuo Yi did not seem to hear Jiang Yan¡¯s words. He took out his phone and played a video. The video was taken in a private room at a bar. Jiang Yan and her best friend called a few young hunks and had a lot of fun. ¡°How did you get this video?¡± Jiang Yan did love to play in the past, and she would play crazily every time, but she had always protected her privacy very well. Obviously, this video was secretly taken. ¡°Before anything happened to Young Master, he had already sent people to keep an eye on you.¡± Jiang Yan flew into a rage and wanted to snatch the video from Zuo Yi, but Zuo Yi took two steps back and put his phone back into his pocket. ¡°Immediately delete the post and apologize to Ms. Wen. Otherwise, the trending topic will be you, Ms. Jiang!¡± Jiang Yan¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly. She did not expect Huo Hannian to be so protective of Wen Ruan! Under Zuo Yi¡¯s unyielding attitude, Jiang Yan got the marketing account to delete the post and apologize to Wen Ruan. She also released the complete video that she had secretly taken. In the video, Wen Ruan denied that she was a mistress and used evidence to slap Zhou Wen ¡®an and Wang Fang in the face. The netizens praised Wen Ruan¡¯s calmness and wisdom. ¡®Mama Mia, if Wen Ruan didn¡¯t know how to use a computer, wouldn¡¯t he be wronged to death?¡¯ [I¡¯m a super fan of Professor Zhou. I didn¡¯t expect him to be such a hypocrite!] Zhou Wenan wanted to use Wen Ruan as a shield, but he didn¡¯t expect Wen Ruan to be so smart that he didn¡¯t fall for his tricks! In other words, the real mistress had yet to appear? While the netizens were guessing who the mistress was, a post claiming to be the mistress caught everyone¡¯s attention. The mistress revealed that it was Zhou Wen ¡®an who took the initiative to pursue her. Zhou Wen¡¯ an despised Wang Fang for not being able to bear children for him. He was old and had long wanted to dump his wife! The mistress herself didn¡¯t dare to offend the professor at the university, so she had no choice but to accept him. Zhou Wen ¡®an had been watching the news online at home. When the mistress came out to reveal the news, he checked the IP address of the post and found that it was the Jinhai apartment he had rented for her. He was furious. Ignoring Wang Fang¡¯s obstruction, he drove to Jin Hai Apartment. He used the key to open the door and went straight into the bedroom to wake up the sleeping woman. ¡°Did you post that?¡± The woman on the bed had sleepy eyes. She looked at Zhou Wen ¡®an, who was standing by the bed aggressively, and frowned.¡± What post?¡± Zhou Wen ¡®an handed her the phone.¡± Look at it yourself! I told you I couldn¡¯t divorce Wang Fang, and you promised me that as long as I helped you get into Sam¡¯s team, you would be willing to be the woman behind me. What are you doing? In order to protect you, I shifted the blame to Wen Ruan¡­¡± Before Zhou Wenan could finish his sentence, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. When he turned around, countless cameras were pointed at him and the woman on the bed. The sleepiness of the woman on the bed had completely disappeared. Seeing the group of reporters taking pictures and videos, her pupils constricted and she subconsciously buried her face in the blanket. However, the reporters had already recorded her face and Zhou Wen ¡®an¡¯s words. Some of the reporters were still doing a live broadcast, and the scene just now had already been uploaded to the Internet. Soon, someone found out that the mistress in the video was Muxue, who was in the same faculty as Wen Ruan, or even the same class. She heard that the two of them were best friends. Muxue had wanted to hook up with Young Master Huo, but Young Master Huo did not like her. Not to mention that she really did look a little like Wen Ruan, she probably couldn¡¯t get Young Master Huo and hated Wen Ruan to the core. That was why she dressed up to look so much like Wen Ruan and made people think that Wen Ruan was a mistress, right? Too scheming, too innocent! Asking her to get out of Capital University is simply a disgrace to Capital University! Everyone, leave a message on the official website of Imperial University and ask them to expel this immoral student! Chapter 462 - Chapter 462: Punishment Chapter 462: Punishment Translator: 549690339 After the reporters took their photos and left, Muxue slowly poked her head out from under the blanket. Zhou Wenan, who was standing by the bed, was completely stunned. He had originally brought Muxue to question her. Why did he attract a group of reporters? Now, the matter of him and Muxue cheating on each other was already set in stone! Muxue did not know what had happened. She was still in a daze. By the time she finished reading Weibo, all the blood had drained from her face. There was only one word in his mind. It was over! ¡°Zhou Wenan, I didn¡¯t post the Weibo post. Am I that stupid?¡± Zhou Wenan looked at Muxue, who was throwing a tantrum at him, and said with a livid face,¡±The IP address of the post is here. I tried calling your phone, but it was turned off!¡± Muxue took her phone from the bedside table. It was indeed turned off. She turned on her phone and saw that the post was indeed sent from her phone. Her lips trembled.¡± It¡¯s him¡­¡± Other than Huo Hannian, who else could hack into her phone without anyone noticing and even post a leaked post to get the reporters to follow Zhou Wenan? Muxue did not expect that he was still alive and kicking. Furthermore, the moment he came back, he claimed to be Wen Ruan¡¯s boyfriend and slapped the faces of those people who called Wen Ruan a mistress. Tears welled up in Muxue¡¯s eyes, and her heart felt like it was being squeezed by an invisible black hand. She knew that her heart was unbalanced and distorted. However, she was jealous of Wen Ruan and could not bear to see her doing well. Wen Ruan had joined Sam¡¯s research team. She had racked her brains to get in, but she was rejected in the first round of the selection. Her medical skills were far inferior to Wen Ruan¡¯s. Unwilling to give up, she thought of another core member of Sam¡¯s research team, Zhou Wenan. Therefore, she approached Zhou Wen ¡®an intentionally or unintentionally. In the beginning, she only wanted to use him. But slowly, she realized that Zhou Wen ¡®an was mature, steady, and considerate. Unknowingly, she lost herself. Both of them took what they needed. Zhou Wenan liked her beauty and body, and she wanted to rely on Zhou Wenan to improve her professional knowledge and join Sam¡¯s research team. The two of them had been together for nearly half a year. They usually paid special attention to each other and did not let anyone find out. However, who knew that Zhou Wen ¡®an had forgotten to log out of his iPad¡¯s mailbox not long ago and went to the hotel to book a room with her. The hotel¡¯s information was sent to his mailbox and was seen by Wang Fang. Wang Fang was also a calm person. She secretly gathered evidence. Fortunately, Zhou Wen ¡®an discovered it in time. Otherwise, their relationship would have been exposed long ago. However, Wang Fang was not someone to be trifled with. She demanded that Zhou Wenan hand over the mistress, or else she would make a fuss about it with the principal. Muxue then thought of framing Wen Ruan for the crime. If things went well, not only would Wen Ruan be fired, but his reputation would also be ruined. Zhou Wen ¡®an was initially unwilling to implicate the innocent Wen Ruan, but he could not stand her pestering and eventually agreed. Muxue could feel that Zhou Wen ¡®an had fallen for her. He had suggested several times that if things really got out of hand, he would divorce her, resign from his job at Imperial University, take her away, and live in a place where no one knew them. Muxue had never thought that her scandal with Zhou Wen ¡®an would be publicized in such a way! Muxue¡¯s face turned purple when she saw the attacks and insults directed at her online. Zhou Wenan sat on the bed and pulled Muxue into his arms.¡± Xue ¡®er, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll divorce Wang Fang as soon as possible and take you away from here¡­¡± Before Zhou Wenan could finish his sentence, Muxue pushed him away. Muxue glared at Zhou Wen ¡®an with red eyes.¡± Do you want me to be criticized by everyone?¡± Zhou Wen ¡®an frowned.¡± You said that you have me in your heart and that you¡¯re happy to be with me-¡± ¡°That¡¯s all to get into Sam¡¯s research team. If you¡¯re fired, you¡¯re nothing. Why would I still follow a middle-aged man like you?¡± Zhou Wenan looked at Muxue in disbelief. He didn¡¯t expect her to say such cold-blooded words. He thought that she had a little bit of feelings for him! ¡°Xue ¡®er, from the beginning to the end, were you just using me?¡± Since they had already shed all pretense of cordiality, Muxue had nothing to worry about. She said coldly,¡± Yes, the person I like is Huo Hannian. How can you compare to him?¡±¡± Zhou Wenan¡¯s face was livid as he took a few steps back. His lips curled up into a mocking smile.¡± No wonder Huo Hannian only likes Wen Ruan and doesn¡¯t like you. Muxue, you really have no class!¡±¡± Muxue pointed at the door with a trembling finger.¡± Get out! Don¡¯t look for me again!¡±¡± After Zhou Wenan left, Muxue lay on the bed and cried. Why? She clearly looked a little similar to Wen Ruan, and she wasn¡¯t worse off than Wen Ruan, but their fates were completely different? Why was she always the one who got hurt? Wen Ruan had so many people protecting her! The next day. Muxue left the apartment. No matter what, she could not be expelled from school. Last night, she had sorted out the process of her secret relationship with Zhou Wen ¡®an. In order to prevent exposure, she had held back. She had never taken the initiative to flirt with Zhou Wen ¡®an on WeChat or text messages. Every time she sent sweet nothings, Zhou Wen¡¯ an was the only one. She could push this matter to Zhou Wen ¡®an and say that he seduced her first. She was actually a victim! Muxue went to the principal¡¯s office and handed the documents to him. After reading it, the principal called Zhou Wenan over. Zhou Wen ¡®an had originally planned to resign and take on all of this. Although Muxue had gone overboard, she had followed him after all, so he could not be too extreme. However, when he saw Muxue¡¯s print, he felt that he was blind to actually like such a tasteless thing! Zhou Wenan was so angry that his entire body trembled. He lost his mind and slapped Muxue. Muxue was caught off guard and fell to the ground. Before she could react, her lower abdomen spasmed. It was a cramp. ¡°It hurts¡­¡± The principal hurried over and saw that there was a smear of red on the ground where Muxue was sitting. His eyebrows twitched. He squatted down and felt Muxue¡¯s pulse. ¡°Are you pregnant?¡± Muxue and Zhou Wen ¡®an were stunned. When Muxue was sent to the hospital by the ambulance, the news of her pregnancy had already spread throughout the school. In view of the vile nature of this matter, the school immediately dealt with it. Zhou Wenan was expelled, and Muxue was expelled. After learning about this result, Mu Xue cried her eyes out in the hospital. Wen Ruan found out about this in the morning. She did not expect so many things to happen after she woke up from her sleep! Jiang Zhi had been eating melon for most of the night. With two dark circles under his eyes, he said to Wen Ruan,¡± Not only were Muxue and Professor Zhou punished, Jiang Yan was also reprimanded by Jiang Yu this morning. I heard that he¡¯s going to deduct her allowance for three months!¡± ¡°I heard that Jiang Yan got the marketing team to expose the news about you being attacked last night. Young Master Huo informed Jiang Yu.¡± Wen Ruan looked at Huo Hannian¡¯s post on Weibo,[How to coax an angry girlfriend?] Waiting online.] It was still on the hot search list, and her ears could not help but turn slightly red. Just as she was about to say something to Jiang Zhi, her phone rang. It was Huo Hannian. Chapter 463 - Chapter 463: Ruan Ruan, I Love You! Chapter 463: Ruan Ruan, I Love You! Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan¡¯s fingers trembled and she accidentally pressed the wrong button. The answer turned into a reject. Jiang Zhi chuckled.¡± I guarantee that Young Master Huo will call me in less than three seconds!¡±¡± Three minutes had passed, but there was still no response from his phone. An awkward atmosphere filled the air. Jiang Zhi noticed that Wen Ruan¡¯s head was hanging low, and he had no idea what she was thinking. He stood up and said,¡± Young Master Huo might call me if I leave.¡±¡± Without waiting for Wen Ruan to say anything, Jiang Zhi hopped away. Wen Ruan stared at the phone for a while and snorted. If he didn¡¯t take the initiative to call her, she wouldn¡¯t call him back. She put her phone in her bag and was about to walk to the teaching building when her phone rang. Wen Ruan¡¯s heartbeat quickened. She took out her phone and answered the call without even looking at the caller ID.¡± What¡¯s the matter?¡± He pretended to be cold. The person on the other end of the phone was silent.¡±Ruan Ruan?¡± Wen Ruan quickly moved the phone away from her ear and looked at the caller ID. Mom called! Three black lines slid across Wen Ruan¡¯s forehead. Her scalp was numb as she replied,¡± Yes, I didn¡¯t see the caller ID. I thought it was an annoying person calling.¡±¡± ¡± Why does that annoying person have your number?¡± Yun Zang asked worriedly.¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. By the way, why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Mom came back for dinner tonight. She went to the market to buy a lot of vegetables.¡± ¡°Is today a good day?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good day. I¡¯ll tell you when I get back.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± In the afternoon, Wen Ruan was in the laboratory researching drugs and doing data. Once she got busy, she forgot that Yun Huan had told her to go home early in the morning. It was only when Yun Zang called that she remembered. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back!¡± If Wen Ruan¡¯s new drug was successful, she could write her graduation thesis in advance and apply for early graduation in her third year. After tidying up the table, Wen Ruan drove home in a hurry. When she arrived at the courtyard, she saw a black Bentley with a license plate that she had never seen before. She was slightly puzzled. Could it be that Little Father had gotten a new car? When they entered the villa, they could smell the fragrance of the dishes from afar. Wen Ruan put down her bag and ran into the kitchen. Looking at the busy figure inside, she walked over and glanced at the counter. Chicken, duck, fish, lobsters, and hairy crabs were all hard dishes. Wen Ruan gulped.¡± Mom, what¡¯s the occasion today?¡± ¡°There¡¯s an important guest here. Wash your hands and go to the living room to entertain him.¡± A distinguished guest? Wen Ruan washed her hands and walked towards the living room in confusion. There was no one in the living room. She looked around and soon, the glass door to the back garden was pushed open. The man who had gone out to smoke walked in. He was wearing a V-neck black silk shirt today, revealing his exquisite collarbone and chest. He was wearing a pair of trousers of the same color. His shoulders were wide and his waist was narrow. He was tall and had long legs, making him look cold and aloof. His black hair was split into three parts, revealing his handsome forehead. His facial features were well-defined and handsome. The moment their eyes met, they were both stunned. Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes widened slightly.¡± You¡­¡± Why are you here?¡± She had only called her once in the morning, but she hadn¡¯t called again after she hung up. She was a little angry. He knew that she was still angry, but he didn¡¯t try to coax her patiently. Huo Hannian looked at Wen Ruan with his dark eyes. Perhaps he had seen through her thoughts, his thin lips curled up slightly and he chuckled softly.¡± I¡¯m here to see my mother-in-law.¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s ears turned red and she glared at him.¡± You¡¯re not allowed to call my mother that.¡±¡± Huo Hannian glanced in the direction of the kitchen, looking rather shameless.¡± Your mother likes me.¡±¡± He was her mother¡¯s savior. Naturally, her mother liked him. Seeing Wen Ruan pouting and looking unhappy, Huo Hannian stepped forward and held her hand.¡± I have something for you.¡±¡± Before Wen Ruan could react, he pulled her into the courtyard. He pressed the remote control, and the trunk slowly opened. There was a rabbit plush doll that was more than one meter long inside. Beside the doll was a high-end custom-made Rainbow Rose Rabbit from Rose Only. It was made with seven different colors of roses. It was gorgeous and exquisite. Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise, and the corners of her lips could not help but curl up.¡± You asked for your opinion online, right?¡± Huo Hannian raised his slender eyebrows.¡± Can¡¯t I just think of it myself?¡±¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Wen Ruan smiled as she took out the plush toy and asked Huo Hannian to help her get the Rainbow Rose Rabbit. The two of them went upstairs to Wen Ruan¡¯s bedroom. Wen Ruan placed the plush toy on the bed and was about to turn around when Huo Hannian¡¯s tall body came over from behind. He pressed her back against his and pressed her onto the bed. A deep and hoarse voice rang in her ears.¡± Ruan Ruan, I love you!¡± It wasn¡¯t the man behind her who said it, but the sound coming from the doll she was pressing down on. Wen Ruan was stunned. Her fingers touched the doll¡¯s head again and the deep and hoarse voice sounded again.¡± Ruan Ruan, I love you!¡± Wen Ruan blinked and looked at the man behind her. He turned her over and placed his hands on both sides of her head. His dark eyes stared at her.¡± Do you like it?¡±¡± When he spoke, his warm breath sprayed down, landing on her thin and crisp cheeks, like an invisible hand brushing across her heart. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and her clear deer eyes reflected his handsome face that was carved like jade. Her heart beat faster and faster uncontrollably.¡± Why did you suddenly think of saying this to me?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say this before?¡± Wen Ruan shook his head.¡± No.¡± When he lowered his head slightly, a few strands of bangs fell down from his forehead, and his long and narrow black eyes were slightly blocked. His deep and three-dimensional facial features were as if they were carefully drawn by a painter, and he was unbelievably handsome. ¡°At the moment of the explosion, all I could think about was that I hadn¡¯t told you properly that I love you.¡± His narrow eyes were like the whirlpool of the sea at midnight, deep and black, trying to suck her in. His slender fingers caressed her beautiful face.¡± Ruan Ruan, I love you.¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s nose instantly turned sour. She felt that she was quite disappointing. She had originally wanted to give him the cold shoulder for a period of time, but his words had touched her so much that she was a mess. Forget it, what was the point? Back then, she thought that he would never come back. Her greatest wish was to let him live well. She was willing to pay any price! Now that he had returned safely, she might as well cherish the days she spent with him! A smile gradually appeared in her deer eyes, and the dimples at the corner of her lips deepened.¡± You¡¯re really hateful and annoying sometimes, do you know that?¡± He admitted his mistake with a good attitude and hummed softly.¡± I know.¡± His fingers caressed her creamy skin.¡± Do you still love me?¡±¡± Chapter 464 - Chapter 464: A Date Chapter 464: A Date Translator: 549690339 Of course she loved him. But she couldn¡¯t say it out loud so that he wouldn¡¯t get too proud. Wen Ruan pursed her lips.¡± Let¡¯s see how you perform in the future!¡±¡± He couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he saw her tsundere look. He held her slender hand and interlocked their fingers. His thin lips pressed against her ear.¡± I¡¯ll show you my performance now.¡±¡± Before Wen Ruan could understand what he meant, his soft lips were firmly sealed by him. Wen Ruan was dizzy from his kisses. His body carried a faint tobacco scent that entered her nose. Her breath was filled with his scent, clear, mellow, and charming. She slowly clasped his long fingers and couldn¡¯t help but respond to him. Suddenly, a drop of warm liquid landed on her flushed skin. Wen Ruan was stunned. One drop, two drops¡­ Realizing that something was wrong, Wen Ruan looked at the man in front of her. He was a step faster than her. When she looked over, he had already turned around. Wen Ruan wiped the liquid off her face, and her fingertips were stained red. Wen Ruan¡¯s pupils constricted.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡± Huo Hannian took out a checkered handkerchief from his pocket and covered his nose.¡± I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±¡± A few minutes later, he came out. Wen Ruan wanted to take his pulse, but he wrapped Wen Ruan¡¯s small hand in his palm. ¡± It¡¯s nothing.¡± He looked at her with his narrow eyes and his voice became a little hoarse.¡± It¡¯s because I haven¡¯t touched you for a long time.¡±¡± Wen Ruan was initially worried about him, but when she heard his words, she flung his hand away in embarrassment. ¡°Do men always think about how to coax women into bed?¡± Huo Hannian pulled her into his arms and rested his chin on her head.¡± I don¡¯t know what others think, but I only miss you.¡±¡± Tsk tsk! Now, in order to coax her, sweet words came out of his mouth! Wen Ruan was about to say something when Yun Huan¡¯s voice came from downstairs.¡± Ruan Ruan, you and Hannian have come down for dinner.¡±¡± ¡°Oh, right away.¡± Before going downstairs, Wen Ruan went to the bathroom. Looking at the blood stains on her face, she frowned. Was it really because he hadn¡¯t had a woman for too long? Yun Zang made a table full of dishes. She had a cold and elegant personality, but when Huo Hannian came to visit, she was unusually enthusiastic. He was so enthusiastic that even Wen Ruan was a little jealous. ¡°Mom, am I your daughter or is he your son?¡± Yun Zang glared at Wen Ruan.¡± Hannian has suffered. Look at how much weight he has lost.¡± Wen Ruan looked at Huo Hannian¡¯s chiseled and handsome side profile and thought of the pain he had suffered. Her heart ached for him. She picked up a piece of beef and placed it in his bowl.¡± Grow fatter. Otherwise, my mother will feel sorry for you.¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly.¡±Thank you, Ruan Ruan. Thank you, Auntie.¡±¡± Yun Zang looked at Huo Hannian, feeling more and more satisfied. After dinner, Huo Hannian took out three concert tickets.¡± Auntie, come to the concert with us later!¡±¡± Yun Zang shook her head.¡± You two youngsters are dating. I won¡¯t join in the fun.¡± ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go together. He has already bought three tickets. If you don¡¯t go, you¡¯ll be wasting the money for one ticket!¡± Yun Zang said,¡±This is not good¡­¡± ¡°Auntie, you don¡¯t have to worry about us.¡± Wen Ruan looked at Huo Hannian gratefully. He knew that Huo Hannian¡¯s mother loved to listen to piano music, so he didn¡¯t mind bringing her along on their date. Lately, Little Father had not been coming home often. Wen Ruan could sense that there was something wrong with their marriage, but they chose to hide it from her and she did not want to expose it. Wen Ruan pulled Yun upstairs to change her clothes. For a concert at a high-end venue, she had to wear a gown. Yun Zang changed into a black velvet fishtail cheongsam that she had designed herself. It had a slim fit and three-dimensional buckle. It was retro, elegant, and noble. Her hair was tied up in a bun, and she wore a ball-sized gauze hat. The black gauze in front covered her left cheek, making her look mysterious and beautiful. Yun Zang was usually very beautiful without makeup, but when she dressed up a little, she was really stunning. Wen Ruan looked like a fangirl.¡± Mommy looks so beautiful tonight.¡± Yun Zang held Wen Ruan¡¯s hand.¡± Don¡¯t tease me. Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t let Hannian wait too long.¡±¡± They arrived at the entrance of the concert hall half an hour earlier. Seeing that there was still plenty of time, she wanted to eat some ice cream. She and Huo Hannian walked across the road to buy some. Yun Zang was not interested in cold drinks and waited for them at the door. Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of a familiar figure. The man was wearing a three-piece black suit. His hair was combed back neatly, revealing his handsome forehead. Beside the man was a woman in an office lady outfit. The woman looked to be in her early thirties. Her long hair fell over her shoulders, and she was beautiful and charming. She was tall, sexy, and graceful. The woman looked at Wen Yunchen with adoration in her eyes. Her smile was flirtatious, and no one knew what she was saying. Wen Yunchen had his hands in his pockets, and his expression was indifferent, making it impossible to see his inner emotions. Just as Yun Zang was hesitating whether she should avoid the two of them, Wen Yunchen¡¯s gaze turned towards her. When he saw her outfit today, he seemed to be slightly stunned. Then, the corners of his lips curled into an incomprehensible arc. He lowered his head and whispered into the woman¡¯s ear. The woman immediately hooked her arm around his. The two of them walked up to Yun. Facing Wen Yunchen¡¯s strong and deep gaze, Yun Zang seemed a little uncomfortable. She subconsciously took two steps back, wanting to put some distance between them. Wen Yunchen¡¯s lips twitched and he sneered. He then introduced the woman beside him,¡± Liya, this is my ex-wife.¡±¡± Hearing Wen Yunchen¡¯s frank introduction of himself, Yun Zang¡¯s breathing stopped slightly. She subconsciously tightened her grip on her bag. She raised her eyes and met Wen Yunchen¡¯s gaze. Then, she smiled and nodded at his new girlfriend. Wen Yunchen stared at Yun Ran, as if he did not want to see any expression on her face. Seeing that she was still smiling and nodding at Liya, his eyes became a little more. The hand on Leah¡¯s shoulder changed to Leah¡¯s waist.¡± Darling, let¡¯s go!¡± The two of them had also come to watch the concert together. Yun Zang had wanted to remind him that Ruan Ruan was coming over so that he could avoid arousing suspicion. But then she remembered that Huo Hannian had returned safely, and Ruan Ruan would soon find out about her divorce with her father! Not long after, Wen Ruanqing and Huo Hannian came over. After the three of them checked their tickets, they entered the concert hall. Huo Hannian¡¯s tickets were in the middle of the golden seats, while Wen Yunchen and Liya¡¯s tickets were in the second row, near the corridor. Yun Zang did not look for them on purpose, but she still spotted Wen Yunchen at a glance. Leah hugged his arm and leaned her head on his shoulder. From time to time, she would look up at him and smile charmingly. The intimacy between the two of them made Yun Zang feel a little suffocated and uncomfortable. However, she knew that she was no longer qualified. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look too good.¡± Yun Zang shook her head.¡± Mom is fine.¡± The concert soon began. Yun Huan collected herself and did not look at Wen Yunchen again. Chapter 465 - Chapter 465: She Left With Another Man Chapter 465: She Left With Another Man Translator: 549690339 The last piece of the concert was performed by the famous pianist Zheng Yemo. This time, in order to let the audience interact with the pianist, the organizer added an interaction segment. Zheng Yemo drew a seat number on the spot. Those who were chosen would have the opportunity to interact with him on stage and order a piano piece that they wanted to listen to. Zheng Yemo drew a number. Number 56. Coincidentally, he picked Yun Zang¡¯s seat. Wen Ruan looked at Yun Huan beside her happily.¡± Mom, I picked you!¡±¡± Yun Zang took out the ticket and glanced at it. It really was her seat. Quite a number of the audience looked over at Yun Zang. Although she had received psychological treatment for the past year, Yun Zao was still a little timid in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. She wanted to pass the tickets to Wen Ruan, but Zheng Yemo got off the stage and walked over. His gaze fell on Yun Huan.¡± Madam, you are the lucky one. Can you play the piano?¡± Yun Zang did not answer, so Wen Ruan answered on her behalf,¡± My mother knows how to play.¡± Zheng Yemo glanced at Wen Ruan with a smile before his gentle gaze fell on Yun Huan again.¡± Then, would you like to play ¡®Whispers in Autumn¡¯ with me?¡±¡± ¡°Yes, my mom knows how to play this song.¡± Yun Zang looked at Wen Ruan helplessly.¡± You little girl¡­¡± ¡°Mom, go ahead. Many people want to play with Teacher Zheng, but they haven¡¯t had the chance yet!¡± Yun Zang saw the anticipation in Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes. She did not want to disappoint her daughter, so she nodded at Zheng Yemo and followed him up the stage. Zheng Yemo gentlemanly let Yun Zang sit beside him. The two of them looked at each other. He played the prelude first, followed by Yun Zang. In the beginning, she was nervous, so she did not manage to play the two syllables correctly. However, Zheng Yemo, who was experienced, covered it for her. Following that, the two of them played in tacit understanding. The smooth and melodious music echoed in the gorgeous concert hall, giving off a beautiful and ethereal feeling. It could make one¡¯s impetuous heart rise. Wen Yunchen looked at the woman on the stage. She had her head slightly lowered, and the black veil of her hat covered half of her face. Her skin color was in stark contrast to the black veil, and she was as fair as jade. She had exquisite light makeup on her face. She had black hair, fair skin, and red lips. She did not look like a woman in her early forties. When she was playing the zither with Zheng Yemo, she seemed to have thought of something. The expression in her eyes was gentle and moving. Compared to a year ago, when she was first found, she had improved a lot. She vaguely had the elegance of her prime. ¡°Yunchen, why do you keep staring at your ex-wife?¡± The woman beside him punched his shoulder coquettishly. A trace of impatience flashed across Wen Yunchen¡¯s eyes. After divorcing Yun Huan, Wen Jinzhang had shrunk into a ball and refused to come out. Wen Yunchen was not like Wen Jinzhang. Even though he had the intention to kill Yun Huan, he still decided to be a free and easy man. He tried to find a different type of woman and forget about Yun Huan. Leah was the sixth person he had dated this year. Pure, lively, wild, sexy, he had tried everything. But none of them could enter his heart. Damn it, was he going to be Yun Zang for the rest of his life? She felt disgusted just by kissing that woman. Wen Jinzhang had been hurt by her and was hiding like a turtle. Was he going to be hooked by her for the rest of his life? ¡°I didn¡¯t look at her.¡± Wen Yunchen said coldly. Leah could tell that Wen Yunchen was not in a good mood, so she tactfully did not say anything more. After the song was played, the concert hall was filled with thunderous applause. Zheng Yemo gave Yun Huan a CD with his signature. After the concert ended, a staff member came over to call Yun Huan.¡± Madam, Teacher Zheng has a gift for you.¡± Yun Zang was still hesitating whether she should go backstage when Wen Ruan pulled her over. Many famous people came backstage to greet the concert performers and ask for their autographs. Zheng Yemo was surrounded. When he saw Yun Zang coming over, he said something to the people around him and walked over to her. ¡°Little Sleepyhead, you don¡¯t remember me? I am Ye Mo. We used to stay in the same orphanage.¡± Yun Zang was stunned for a moment before her eyes widened slightly. She stared at Zheng Yemo for a few seconds and slowly remembered who he was.¡± Mozi? The skinny monkey from before!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve changed so much.¡± Zheng Yemo extended his hand to Yun Zang.¡± You¡¯re old, but you¡¯re still so beautiful and elegant.¡±¡± Yun Zang shook hands with Zheng Yemo, a rare smile on her face.¡± You flatter me.¡±¡± As she spoke, she seemed to recall something and called Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian over.¡± This is my daughter, Wen Ruan. Beside her is her boyfriend, Hannian.¡± Zheng Yemo greeted Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian.¡± Your daughter looks like you, and your son-in-law is also a handsome man.¡±¡± ¡°Little Sleepyhead, do you have time later? Let¡¯s have supper together?¡±Zheng Yemo looked at Yun Zang sincerely. With Zheng Yemo¡¯s current status, it was a great honor to be invited for supper. Before Yun Zang could say anything, Wen Ruan, who was beside her, nodded and agreed on her behalf. Yun Zang looked at Wen Ruan, who seemed a little abnormal tonight, and asked her what she meant with her eyes. Wen Ruan winked at Yun Zang, motioning her to go ahead and have supper. She liked listening to Zheng Yemo¡¯s piano music and had some understanding of him. His character was well-known in all aspects. ¡°Xiao Ruan and Mr. Huo are coming too?¡± Zheng Yemo invited. Wen Ruan hooked her arm around Huo Hannian¡¯s and said with a smile,¡± Uncle Zheng, you can go with my mother. My boyfriend and I are going out on a date alone too.¡±¡± ¡°Okay, have fun. I¡¯ll send your mother back after supper.¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle Zheng.¡± Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian left the lounge backstage first. When WenYunChen came over, he saw YunXian and Zheng Yemo chatting very congenial scene. His face instantly darkened. Yun Zang sensed a malicious gaze from behind her. She turned around and saw a figure leaving. Wen Yunchen? Yun Zang took a few steps forward to get a better look, but the man disappeared around the corner. ¡°Little Sleepyhead, what are you looking at?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll be able to leave soon.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian walked out of the concert hall. Wen Ruan had his hands behind his back and was skipping in front of them. He was obviously in a good mood. Huo Hannian caught up to Wen Ruan and wrapped his arm around her slender shoulders. His dark eyes stared at her smiling face.¡± Are you that happy after pushing your mother to another man?¡± Wen Ruan elbowed Huo Hannian¡¯s chest.¡± What do you mean by pushing my mother to another man? Shouldn¡¯t I be happy for my mother to be pursued by a man like Uncle Zheng?¡± Huo Hannian raised an eyebrow.¡± Is that all you have against your father?¡± ¡°My mom thought I didn¡¯t see it, but I saw my dad sitting in front with a woman a long time ago. The two of them were so intimate.¡± Chapter 466 - Chapter 466: Don’t Go Too Far! Chapter 466: Don¡¯t Go Too Far! Translator: 549690339 In the half a year after Huo Hannian¡¯s accident, Wen Ruan did not notice anything unusual about his parents ¡®marriage. However, she was not stupid. After she discovered the abnormality, she knew that the two of them were divorced. However, because he was worried about her emotions, he had never told her. If they didn¡¯t say anything, she wouldn¡¯t expose them. On the surface, they were still a harmonious and beautiful family. Until today¡­ Wen Ruan saw Wen Yunchen bringing a sexy woman to the concert. Since Little Father had found a woman, why couldn¡¯t Mother be pursued by another man? Don¡¯t think that she didn¡¯t know that Little Daddy still had Mommy in his heart. If he didn¡¯t give him some stimulation, he might continue to court death! ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that your mother will be attracted to Zheng Yemo?¡± Wen Ruan shook her head.¡± Don¡¯t worry. My Little Father won¡¯t let my mother interact too much with Uncle Zheng.¡± Huo Hannian raised his well-defined fingers and tapped Wen Ruan¡¯s nose lightly.¡± Smart little girl.¡±¡± Wen Ruan held Huo Hannian¡¯s hand and interlocked their fingers as they walked toward the bustling street ahead. After walking for a while, Wen Ruan pulled Huo Hannian to sit on a chair by the fountain in the square. Huo Hannian pulled Wen Ruan into his arms and rested his chin on top of her head. He said in a hoarse voice,¡± Ruan Ruan, a lot of people are trying to cue you on my Weibo. Do you want to respond?¡±¡± Wen Ruan did not even think about it and rejected him directly.¡± Thank you for helping me out last night, but I don¡¯t want to be too high-profile right now.¡± Hearing Wen Ruan¡¯s words, Huo Hannian¡¯s heart tightened slightly. He knew that this relationship had left a scar on her heart. It was not something that could be repaired in a short period of time. After Yun Zang and Zheng Yemo finished their supper, he sent her back to the villa. The two of them had already exchanged their contact details during the supper. ¡°I still have to perform six more times in the capital. When we have time, we can go out for dinner or go back to the orphanage.¡± Yun Zang nodded.¡± Alright.¡± It had been a long time since she had interacted with the companions and friends she had known in the past. At first, Yun Zang was a little tense and could not let go, afraid that Zheng Yemo would ask about her past, but Zheng Yemo did not ask much. The supper was quite relaxing and enjoyable. When they arrived at the entrance of the villa, Zheng Yemo got out of the car and opened the door for Yun Zang. Yun Zang got out of the car, thanked Zheng Yemo, and prepared to enter. Zheng Yemo stopped her.¡± Xiao Yan, wait.¡±¡± Yun Zang stopped in her tracks.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zheng Yemo smiled gently and extended his hand towards Yun Huan¡¯s head. He took off a leaf.¡± I dropped this.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome. Hurry in!¡± The villa was pitch black. Yun Zang reached the entrance, turned on the lights, changed into her shoes, and walked towards the living room. She took a glass of water and took a sip. Suddenly, a cold and sinister voice sounded.¡± You¡¯ve just regained some of your looks, and you can¡¯t wait to go out and seduce men?¡± Hearing the man¡¯s voice, Yun Zang almost dropped the cup in her hand. She turned around and looked at the man sitting on the sofa. She did not know when he had returned. She held the glass of water in her hand tightly.¡± You¡¯re back.¡±¡± It was as if she did not hear his humiliating words. Her expression was still indifferent, and there were not many changes in her emotions. Wen Yunchen was sitting on the sofa and puffing out smoke. The light shone down from above his head. His eyes were dark and gloomy in the smoke, making it impossible for others to see his inner emotions. Yun Zang did not dare to spend too much time with Wen Yunchen. She always felt that he was a temperamental person and was much more difficult to get along with than Wen Jinzhang. Yun Zang put down the cup and headed upstairs. When they reached the master bedroom, Yun Huan was about to change out of her qipao when the bedroom door was suddenly kicked open. A loud bang made Yun Zang¡¯s heart tremble. Turning around and looking at Wen Yunchen¡¯s gloomy face, Yun Zao frowned.¡± What are you doing here?¡± Wen Yunchen walked up to Yun Zang, his eyes as deep as a lake. He pinched Yun Zang¡¯s delicate face and asked,¡± Why? Have you taken a fancy to that pianist?¡±¡± The last time they had such close contact was the day before the divorce. ¡°My business has nothing to do with you.¡± She pushed his hand away. Little did he know that her coldness and indifference were like a fuse that instantly ignited Wen Yunchen¡¯s heart. He pinched Yun Huan¡¯s cheek and took a few steps forward. Unable to push his hand away, Yun Huan had no choice but to retreat until her calf tripped on the edge of the bed and she fell uncontrollably onto the bed. ¡°Wen Yunchen, don¡¯t be unreasonable!¡± After being locked up in the dark and damp stone prison for nearly twenty years, Yun Zang did not know how to argue with others. In the face of the powerful Wen Yunchen, she did not even know how to resist. Her slender body kept moving towards the bed, trying to avoid Wen Yunchen. However, Wen Yunchen did not give her a chance to dodge. He grabbed her ankle with his big hand and pulled her back to the bed. ¡°Why are you pretending to be innocent in front of me? Didn¡¯t you smile at the pianist and grimace at me?¡±Wen Yunchen¡¯s eyes were burning with jealousy, his handsome face was dark and terrifying. Yun Zang didn¡¯t understand why Wen Yun Chen was like this. Didn¡¯t he have a new girlfriend? He was so close that she could even smell the woman¡¯s perfume on him. ¡°What are you trying to do? We¡¯re divorced. You can find a new girlfriend, and I have the right to eat with my friends. Can you not be like this?¡± Wen Yunchen looked at the thin mist in Yun Yao¡¯s eyes and thought of her smiling face when she faced the pianist. He felt as if his chest was stuffed with cotton. She used to love Huo Jin, but now that he was gone, she fell in love with the pianist. She could hold any man in her heart, but not him, Wen Yunchen! ¡°You know what? Wen Jinzhang is so hurt by you that he doesn¡¯t dare to come out anymore. You¡¯re a woman who¡¯s a rotten lover!¡± A woman with a rotten heart? Yun Zang¡¯s delicate face instantly turned pale. She did not expect to hear such an unbearable word from Wen Yunchen¡¯s mouth. She lowered her eyes to hide the sadness that flashed past her eyes. Her voice trembled slightly as she questioned,¡± Since I¡¯m a woman with rotten feelings, why are you still pestering me?¡± Looking at her self-indulgent appearance, Wen Yunchen¡¯s expression was cold and he wished he could strangle her. Wen Yunchen stared at the black cheongsam on her body for a few seconds. His Adam¡¯s apple moved.¡± Since you don¡¯t care about yourself, why should I care about your feelings?¡±¡± His eyes were dark and burning, as if he wanted to see through her two holes. Yun Zang¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, and she subconsciously covered her body with both hands.¡± Wen Yunchen, you can¡¯t do anything overboard-¡± Wen Yunchen grabbed Yun Zang¡¯s slender waist and pulled her jade hairpin out of her bun. Her long black hair fell down. He lifted a strand and sniffed it. His eyes slowly turned red and his grip on Yun Yao¡¯s waist tightened.¡± Whatever a pianist can give you, I can give you the same. Since you don¡¯t want to be Mrs. Wen, be my lover!¡±¡± Chapter 467 - Chapter 467: Try to Let Go of the Pain of the Past Chapter 467: Try to Let Go of the Pain of the Past Translator: 549690339 Yun Zang¡¯s eyes widened, unable to believe that Wen Yunchen would say such a thing. Her face turned pale and her body trembled slightly.¡± Don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s really hurtful!¡± Wen Yunchen let out a low sneer from his throat. He tightened his grip on Yun Bilu¡¯s cheeks and glared at her with bloodshot eyes.¡± You still know how to hurt people?¡± She was still in love with Huo Jin after she married Wen Jinzhang. Why didn¡¯t she know how to hurt people?¡± Yun Zang shook her head with tears in her eyes. She pressed her hands against Wen Yunchen¡¯s chest, trying to push him away, but he was like a bronze wall and iron arms, making it impossible for her to push him away. He leaned on her and sneered.¡± Why are you pretending to be a chaste woman now? You don¡¯t want to sleep with me because you want to accompany that pianist?¡± Yun Zang had never known that Wen Jinzhang¡¯s second personality was so harsh and cold. Every word he said was more hurtful than the last. Her heart felt like it was being squeezed by an invisible black hand, making it difficult for her to breathe. She closed her eyes. When she opened them again, she looked at him coldly.¡± What does it have to do with you, Mr. Wen, who I want to sleep with?¡± Ha! Wen Yunchen looked at her with a sinister and cold gaze. He did not give her a chance to speak and waved his hand. The sound of her black velvet cheongsam being torn could be heard. Yun Zang struggled even harder. A trace of fear and panic appeared in her slightly constricted pupils.¡± Wen Yunchen, we¡¯re already divorced. You can¡¯t do this!¡±¡± In the past year, she had not bothered him or caused him any trouble. If he came back, she would try her best to reduce her presence. Why did he still treat her like this? Little did she know that her disregard, coldness, and indifference were all challenging Wen Yunchen¡¯s bottom line. He deliberately brought the woman in front of her to provoke her. But she was indifferent! He had deliberately stayed out all night, even for two to three months. She was obviously living a more comfortable life! Every time he came back, she would act as if she was facing a great enemy. He wanted to find out if there was anything special about him in her heart, but he could not find it! She did not love him, nor did she care about him! He had Wen Jinzhang¡¯s memories. Now that he was one with Wen Jinzhang, he knew how much he cared about this woman! The more she resisted and rejected him, the more it aroused the anger and unwillingness in his heart. ¡°If a pianist can do it, why can¡¯t I?¡±His scarlet eyes were filled with mockery and mockery. Yun Zang was embarrassed and angry, and there was also a fear that came from the depths of her soul. She resisted men and this kind of violence. She raised her hand and wanted to slap him in the face, but her strength was no match for his. He grabbed her wrist and kissed her lips forcefully. The moment their lips touched, the surrounding air seemed to have frozen. Wen Yunchen did not give Yun Huan a chance to resist. He pulled off his tie and tied her thin wrists to the top of her head. Yun Zang realized what he was going to do and her misty eyes widened.¡± Wen Yunchen, you can¡¯t, you can¡¯t-¡± No matter how much she cried and begged for mercy, he seemed to have gone crazy and would not listen to anything she said. Yun Zang could not help but recall what happened after she was captured. The fear that came from the depths of her soul made her tremble. She looked as if she had epilepsy, and her face was so pale that not a single drop of blood could be seen. Wen Yunchen sensed that something was wrong with her and frowned. Her pupils began to blur, and her body trembled as if she was about to faint at any moment. Wen Yunchen¡¯s face darkened. The scene of her vomiting non-stop before the divorce surfaced again. It turned out that after more than a year, she was still so disgusted by his approach! The boiling blood in Wen Yunchen¡¯s body quickly cooled down. For a moment, he felt like he had fallen into an ice cellar! What was he forcing? She was already disgusted and disgusted by him to this extent! She didn¡¯t even need to beg him anymore. Her reaction was already a tight slap to his face! Wen Yunchen¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and mocking as he got down from Yun Yao¡¯s body. Looking at her pale face, he said coldly,¡± I lost control. I can have any woman I want. Why would I force a woman who has divorced me?¡±¡± Wen Yunchen clenched his hands into fists and left without looking at Yun Zang. After a long time, Yun Zang slowly came to her senses. She gripped the blanket tightly with both hands. The cold sweat on her forehead and the tears in her eyes had already soaked the pillow. Looking at the torn cheongsam on the floor, she slowly got up and changed her clothes. Perhaps it was time for her to be honest with Ruan Ruan. She could no longer stay here. Yun Zang took out her suitcase, opened the wardrobe, and took out her clothes. Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian went to the night market. After eating and drinking to his heart¡¯s content, Huo Hannian drove Wen Ruan home. Wen Ruan looked at Huo Hannian with a strange expression. Seeing that he was really driving towards her house, he turned his head to look out of the car window. Didn¡¯t you hold it in for too long? She pursed her lips tightly. If she brought it up first, wouldn¡¯t it be too unreserved? Huo Hannian noticed that Wen Ruan had been silent since getting into the car and was not as happy as before. He freed his hand from the steering wheel and asked in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Why do you suddenly seem unhappy?¡±¡± Wen Ruan glared at him.¡± I ate too much tonight, but you didn¡¯t stop me. I¡¯ll probably gain one or two pounds tonight.¡±¡± Huo Hannian pinched Wen Ruan¡¯s slender fingers.¡± It¡¯s good to gain weight. You¡¯re a little too thin now.¡±¡± ¡°How is it thin? I think it¡¯s just right.¡± He glanced at her and then looked down.¡± Mmm, not bad.¡±¡± Wen Ruan almost slapped him in the eyes. Her ears were slightly red.¡± Where are you looking?¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly. Just as he was about to say something, his phone vibrated. He glanced at the caller ID and answered the call. The phone was connected to the car¡¯s Bluetooth, so Wen Ruan could hear his conversation with the other party. It was a call from a man. ¡°Sir, Yu Xiang committed suicide, but the Yu family found out in time and sent her to the hospital. The Yu family promised the Sborne family that once Yu Xiang was discharged, they would send her to the mental hospital and never let her run out again.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. If he was sent to a mental hospital, he would be doomed for the rest of his life! The Sborne family would definitely not let Yu Xiang have it easy. Compared to prison, that place was a place of torture! However, Wen Ruan did not sympathize with Yu Xiang. Thinking of what she had done to Huo Hannian, she felt that she had received her retribution! ¡°Where¡¯s Leng Jue?¡± Huo Hannian asked in a hoarse voice. The person on the other end was silent for a moment before replying,¡± The Sborne family hasn¡¯t dealt with Leng Jue yet.¡± ¡°Continue to pay attention to the news over there.¡± Huo Hannian hung up. Wen Ruan held Huo Hannian¡¯s large hand and said softly,¡± She has suffered retribution. You have to try to let go of the pain of the past.¡±¡± Chapter 468 - Chapter 468: She Went to Look for Him Chapter 468: She Went to Look for Him Translator: 549690339 Huo Hannian returned Wen Ruan¡¯s hand and held it tightly in his palm. Now that he thought back to that dark and painful experience in the past, his heart still tightened. But because he had her by his side, there was light. He would work hard to move forward, break through the shackles, and touch the light that belonged to him. He nodded at her.¡± I will.¡±¡± Huo Hannian drove the car to the entrance of Wen Ruan¡¯s villa. He got out of the car and opened the door for her. After Wen Ruan got out of the car, he kissed her forehead.¡± Goodnight.¡±¡± Wen Ruan lowered her long eyelashes to hide the emotions in her eyes. She mumbled,¡± Goodnight.¡±¡± She took a few steps forward and Huo Hannian caught up with her. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. He lifted her chin with his well-defined fingers.¡± Why? You seem a little unhappy?¡±¡± Wen Ruan swatted his hand away, her clear eyes evading his gaze.¡± How am I unhappy?¡± Huo Hannian stared at her for a few seconds before he lowered his head and pecked her on the lips.¡± Really?¡± Wen Ruan shook her head.¡± No, you¡¯re overthinking it.¡± How could she tell him that she was a little unhappy because he didn¡¯t ask her to stay the night? Saying this made her seem too unreserved! Forget it. He didn¡¯t even care about his own nosebleed. Why was she thinking so much? Wen Ruan opened the door and entered the villa. She turned around and glanced at Huo Hannian, whose narrow eyes had been fixed on her. She waved at him and said,¡± You should go back now!¡±¡± Huo Hannian nodded.¡± I¡¯ll leave soon.¡±¡± Wen Ruan entered the villa. The lights were on in the living room. Yun Zang was sitting on the sofa with a suitcase in front of her. She stood up when she heard the sound and looked at Wen Ruan. Even though she had used an ice pack to apply an ice cream to her eyes, they still looked a little red and swollen. Wen Ruan¡¯s mind was sharp. She could tell that something was wrong with a glance.¡± Mom, have you cried before?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw the luggage from the corner of her eye.¡± Did Little Father come back? He¡­¡± Did I bully you?¡± Yun Zang did not want to say anything to Wen Yunchen. She held Wen Ruan¡¯s slender hand and said softly,¡± Ruan Ruan, there¡¯s something that your father and I have been hiding from you for a long time. Actually, we¡¯re already divorced. I thought about it and decided that it¡¯s not appropriate for us to continue living here.¡± As she knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to stay here for long, Yun Zang bought an apartment three months ago. Wen Ruan could vaguely guess what had happened. Little Father must have come back at night and did something bad to Mother. Wen Ruan felt a little guilty. She had wanted to improve her parents ¡®relationship, but she did not expect it to backfire. Perhaps it would be good for both of them if her mother moved out temporarily. ¡°I¡¯ll send Mom over.¡± Wen Ruan and Yun Huan came out of the villa. Huo Hannian had not left yet. He was smoking in the car. When he saw Wen Ruan and Yun Zang coming out, he put out his cigarette butt and strode towards them. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°My mom wants to move to the apartment for a few days.¡± Huo Hannian and Wen Ruan looked at each other and didn¡¯t ask anything. He took Wen Ruan¡¯s luggage and placed it in the back of the Bentley.¡± I¡¯ll send you there.¡±¡± The apartment that Yun Zang bought was not far from Yiman¡¯s company. If she had to go to work, it would only take a few minutes to walk there. Huo Hannian helped Yun Huan carry the box to the apartment. Wen Ruan accompanied Yun Zang to the bedroom. Perhaps she was too sad and exhausted, but soon, Yun Zang fell asleep. Wen Ruan covered her with the blanket and quietly left the room. Huo Hannian was sitting on the sofa and looking at his phone. When he heard the sound, he looked up at Wen Ruan. ¡°Is Auntie asleep?¡± Wen Ruan nodded and sat down beside Huo Hannian.¡± It seems like my little dad hurt my mom quite badly this time.¡±¡± Huo Hannian didn¡¯t say much about Wen Ruan¡¯s parents. He put his arm around Wen Ruan¡¯s slender shoulders and pulled her into his arms.¡± Are you going to rest here or go back tonight?¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stay here to accompany my mother for a few days.¡± Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian talked for a while. She could smell the fresh scent of tobacco on his body. Her eyelids became heavy and she fell asleep in his arms. After she fell asleep, Huo Hannian carried her to the bed in the guest room. He covered her with the blanket and looked at her tightly knitted eyebrows after she fell asleep. He raised his hand and gently smoothed them for her. At such a young age, he had a lot to worry about! He lowered his head and planted a kiss on her forehead. After staring at her for a long time, he got up and left. Wen Yunchen returned to the villa at four in the morning. He had drunk quite a bit and was quite drunk, but he was not unconscious. Many women in the bar tried to hit on him, but he didn¡¯t like any of them. He rubbed his temples and walked to the second floor. When she passed by the master bedroom, she looked inside. The door, which was originally tightly shut, was now wide open, unlike Yun Zang¡¯s usual style of guarding against wolves. Wen Yunchen¡¯s heart tightened. He took a few steps inside and turned on the lights. The dark space was illuminated. The bed was clean and tidy, and the bedsheets were neatly laid out without any wrinkles. Wen Yunchen seemed to have realized something as he strode towards the cloakroom. Half of the clothes inside were missing. They were all designed by Yun Zang herself or the home clothes she usually wore. The tipsy feeling in Wen Yunchen¡¯s mind instantly dissipated by more than half. There was a small note on the bedside table. Jinzhang/Yunchen, I¡¯ve moved out. Although we can¡¯t be husband and wife anymore, I don¡¯t want us to become enemies. I hope you¡¯ll be happy for the rest of your life! Looking at the elegant handwriting on the note, Wen Yunchen sneered. Happiness? Ha, if it wasn¡¯t for her, how could he be happy for the rest of his life? Other than going to school, Wen Ruan would accompany Yun Huan whenever she had time, fearing that she would take things too hard and do something stupid. Yun Zang saw through Wen Ruan¡¯s thoughts and did not know whether to laugh or cry.¡± Mom is not that weak. When I was in the most painful time in the stone prison, I thought of you and got through it, let alone now.¡± Seeing that Yun Zang was in a good mood and that she spent her days either reading books or drawing design drafts, Wen Ruan was relieved. It was the weekend. Yun Zang made quite a lot of snacks and put some into the lunch box.¡± You¡¯ve been circling around Mom recently, so don¡¯t neglect Hannian. Give these to Hannian later. Young people should cultivate more relationships. Go out on a date tonight, don¡¯t worry about Mom.¡±¡± Originally, Wen Ruan wanted to spend more time with Yun Huan, but she chased him out of the house. Wen Ruan drove to the Huo Corporation. When she was about to reach the Huo Corporation¡¯s gate, she saw more than ten Rolls-Royce limousines parked there. Under the golden sunlight, the luxury car reflected the luxurious and cold luster. Wen Ruan¡¯s car couldn¡¯t drive past them, so she stopped at the side. After a while, a tall and cold figure came out of the Hunt Corporation. The door of one of the luxury cars was pushed open, and a middle-aged man in a uniform and white gloves who looked like a butler walked out. He had a few words with Huo Hannian, but they were a little far away, so Wen Ruan couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying. Huo Hannian bent down and got into the car. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart tightened as she watched the luxury car slowly drive away. Did the Sborne family come to find him? Chapter 469 - Chapter 469: Throbbing Chapter 469: Throbbing Translator: 549690339 The Sborne family was a mysterious and legendary existence. They were rich enough to rival a country, and their ancestors were European nobles. The members of the Sborne family were rather low-key. They did not publicize their identities to the public, and there had never been any negative news about them! Wen Ruan did not know much about the Sborne family, but she knew that even the Huo family, the leader of the four major families in the Imperial Capital, was nothing in front of the Sborne family. If Huo Hannian was recognized, it was still unknown whether the Sborne family would successfully let the two of them be together! Even though Huo Hannian had said that he would not leave the capital, Wen Ruan was still a little anxious and panicky. She was constantly trying to improve herself, but she could not catch up to him! She lowered her head dejectedly and let out a long sigh. Suddenly, a slender hand reached over and patted her head. The man¡¯s deep and hoarse voice sounded above her head.¡± What are you thinking about?¡± Wen Ruan thought she was hallucinating when she heard Huo Hannian¡¯s voice. She raised her head abruptly and looked at the man who had walked up to her without her noticing. Her eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡°You¡­Didn¡¯t he leave?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t leave. I only wanted to say a few words to him.¡± Huo Hannian cupped Wen Ruan¡¯s delicate face with both hands and looked at her with a smile in his dark eyes.¡± What are you thinking about? Why do you look like you¡¯re about to cry?¡±¡± Wen Ruan leaned into Huo Hannian¡¯s arms and wrapped his arms around his thin waist.¡± I thought you were going back to the Sborne family.¡±¡± ¡°I said, I won¡¯t leave.¡± Wen Ruan lifted her head from his arms and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go to my office.¡± Wen Ruan shook his head and pulled Huo Hannian to sit on a bench by the flower bed.¡± My mom made some snacks and asked me to bring them to you.¡±¡± Wen Ruan opened the food box and saw three or four types of exquisite desserts. ¡°Try it?¡± Huo Hannian looked down at Wen Ruan, his thin lips curling up slightly.¡± Feed me.¡±¡± Wen Ruan glared at him.¡± It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have hands.¡±Even though she said that, she took a piece of snack and fed it to his lips. He opened his mouth and bit her finger as he bit the dessert. He sucked gently. Wen Ruan was so numb that her toes curled up. She glared at him angrily.¡± Be serious. If the people in your company see this, your dignity will be completely gone.¡± ¡°Who wants to watch? I¡¯m being intimate with my own woman.¡± His arrogant tone made Wen Ruan¡¯s heart palpitate. Huo Hannian realized that ever since he came back, Wen Ruan had become a little shy when interacting with him. She was born beautiful and her skin was delicate. When her face blushed, she looked even more charming. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and his eyes darkened as he looked at her. Sensing his burning gaze, Wen Ruan lowered her long eyelashes.¡± Why do you keep staring at me?¡± Huo Hannian did not say anything. He turned Wen Ruan¡¯s small face over, and his handsome and deep face moved closer to her. He kissed her forcefully and domineeringly. The entire process was done in one go, so much so that there was no room for refusal. Her beautiful face was held by his fingers, and she had no choice but to raise her head. His other hand held her slender waist, as if he wanted to pull her into his bones. This kiss was deep, heavy, and long. The strength in Wen Ruan¡¯s body slowly disappeared. Her slender fingers unconsciously curled around the black shirt on his shoulders. On the busy street. A middle-aged man in his forties or fifties sat in the back of a luxurious Rolls-Royce limousine. The man was wearing a well-tailored black suit and a luxurious watch on his wrist. The gold cufflinks with the letter S on them were emitting a cold and sharp light. The man¡¯s heavy and powerful aura made the others in the car gasp. He looked out of the car window with his dark eyes. The couple kissing passionately entered his eyes. ¡°Master, that¡¯s Young Master¡¯s girlfriend.¡±The butler in the front row handed a document to the man.¡± This is her background file. The schools she attended since she was young, her grades, the friends she had¡­¡± The man took the documents from the butler. The more he read, the more he frowned. When Wen Ruan was about to suffocate, the man slowly released her. Looking at her red lips, he cupped her small face with both hands, his fingers gently rubbing the corner of her lips. His dark eyes that were as deep as the ocean stared at her without blinking. He said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Ruan Ruan, as long as you¡¯re here, I won¡¯t go anywhere.¡± His words had undoubtedly given her some reassurance. The two of them had experienced certain hardships and setbacks, so they both knew what the other was thinking. Wen Ruan smiled and nodded at him.¡± Alright.¡±¡± Huo Hannian still had work to do in the afternoon, so Wen Ruan stayed with him for a while before driving away. Back in the office, Zuo Yi informed Huo Hannian that the young masters of the Huo Family¡¯s second and third branch had arrived. Huo Hannian¡¯s identity as a member of the family had never been revealed to anyone else. Therefore, the second and third families did not know that Huo Hannian was not the Huo family¡¯s biological son. Usually, the few young masters were quite arrogant, and no one was convinced by the other. This time, Huo Hannian asked Zuo Yi to call them over. Seeing that Huo Si, his illegitimate son son, was here, they all looked displeased. ¡°Why did you ask him to come over?¡± ¡°Sitting with him makes me feel like I¡¯m losing my class.¡± ¡°Huo Si, I heard that today is a meeting between the Huo brothers. What are you shamelessly doing here?¡± Huo Si, who was looked down upon by the Huo brothers, was handsome and feminine. He was calm and silent. No matter what they said about him, he did not say a word. When Huo Hannian came in, he saw them attacking Huo Si in turn. He coughed softly, and the meeting room immediately became quiet. They were all in awe and fear of Huo Hannian! Huo Hannian sat at the head of the table, his obsidian-like eyes sweeping across the few of them. The next second, they all sat upright. Even though Huo Hannian had not appeared for more than a year, his dignity was still there. ¡°President Huo, why did you call us over today?¡± In the past, some of them had called Huo Hannian¡¯s name in the company, but he had reprimanded them with a cold face. After that, no one dared to call his name in the company anymore! Huo Hannian methodically arranged the rest of the work for them. When Huo Si was mentioned, Huo Hannian paused for a moment and then said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Huo Si has been following me recently. There are a few projects that you have to keep an eye on for me.¡± The others looked incredulous when they heard Huo Hannian¡¯s words. ¡°President Huo, Hoss is an illegitimate child. How can he work by your side?¡± Huo Hannian looked at the person who spoke expressionlessly.¡± I¡¯m going to groom Huo Si into the successor of the Huo Corporation.¡± What? The meeting room was in an uproar. Even Hoth himself was shocked. An illegitimate child who had never been favored had suddenly become the successor of the Huo Corporation. Even television dramas did not dare to act like this! Chapter 470 - Chapter 470: Good Things Are Near Chapter 470: Good Things Are Near Translator: 549690339 However, no one dared to object to Huo Hannian¡¯s decision. Huo Hannian stood up from the main seat and looked at Huo Si coldly.¡± Come to my office.¡±¡± After saying that, he took a few steps toward the door of the conference room. As if he had thought of something, he turned around and looked at the others.¡± You have to cooperate with Hoth¡¯s work. If you don¡¯t obey, you¡¯re going against me!¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s words were undoubtedly a stabilizing force for Huo Si. With Huo Hannian¡¯s current status in the Huo Corporation, who would dare to go against him? Although they were unwilling and indignant, they did not dare to say anything more about Hoth. Huo Si entered Huo Hannian¡¯s office and asked in a low voice,¡± I want to know why it¡¯s me?¡± Huo Hannian sat down on the leather chair and looked up at Huo Si.¡± Because you¡¯re like the old me, and you have the ability and courage to manage the Huo Corporation.¡± Hawes was puzzled.¡± You¡¯re still so young. Why do you want me to take over?¡± ¡°There are some things you don¡¯t need to know for the time being.¡± Hoss tactfully stopped asking. Yonghe Hall. Huo Hannian brought Wen Ruan over. When he pushed open the door, there were nearly a dozen men and women sitting inside. Li Yanchen and Ye Qingyu came over, and so did Jiang Yu. There were also a few young masters that Wen Ruan did not know. Huo Hannian put his arm around Wen Ruan¡¯s slender shoulders and looked down at her pretty face.¡±Someone specifically told me to bring you here.¡±¡± Wen Ruan was confused.¡± Who is it?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a rough male voice came from the door.¡± Miss Wen, it¡¯s me!¡± Wen Ruan turned around and saw the man who was holding a bouquet of flowers. She was slightly stunned. Li Rui? Li Rui strode over to Wen Ruan and almost knelt down on one knee. It was only when Huo Hannian kicked him that he realized it was inappropriate to kneel down on one knee. He coughed awkwardly and said,¡± I came here to apologize to Miss Wen.¡± Back then, I was blind to think that Miss Wen and Ah Nian were not compatible. I was blind to think that Su Ruoxi had no second thoughts about Ah Nian!¡± Wen Ruan looked at Li Rui, whose face was filled with guilt and apology, and pursed her lips slightly.¡± I accept your apology, but I¡¯ll have to drink three glasses of wine as punishment. Your rejection of me back then made me depressed for a long time.¡±¡± Li Rui patted his own head and smiled foolishly.¡± Punish, you must punish!¡± Li Rui handed the flowers to Ruan, walked to the coffee table, and poured three glasses of white wine. He downed three glasses of white wine in one gulp. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t drink so quickly-¡± However, before he could finish his sentence, Li Rui fell onto the sofa. ¡°Damn it, why does this wine make me so dizzy?¡± Jiang Yu stood by the sofa with his hands in his pockets. A faint smile appeared on his handsome face.¡± This is a hundred-year-old wine I bought. It¡¯s 70 degrees alcohol and is known as the Drunken Overlord. Most people would get drunk after drinking one glass. If you drink three glasses in a row, you¡¯ll be drunk for three days and three nights!¡± Wen Ruan looked at Li Rui, who rolled his eyes and collapsed on the sofa. He was drunk. Wen Ruan looked at Huo Hannian, who was beside her.¡± Did I go too far?¡±¡± Huo Hannian chuckled.¡± What¡¯s there to be proud of? He asked for it.¡±¡± Tonight was Huo Hannian¡¯s trap, and these friends were all people who had put in effort and effort to look for him after his accident. Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyu sat on the sofa and talked. The men played cards and billiards. Huo Hannian, Li Yanchen, Jiang Yu, and a young master were playing mahjong together. After a few rounds, Li Yanchen¡¯s luck was the best. The young master lost a few rounds in a row. He smiled and said,¡± Young Master Li, you¡¯ve been having a lot of good things recently. Did your sister bring her boyfriend back to meet her parents?¡±¡± The young master sat beside Jiang Yu. Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows when he heard the young master¡¯s words.¡±Since when are you so interested in his sister?¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in his sister¡¯s affairs. It¡¯s just that when I think about how a beautiful woman like Shuang ¡®er is going to get married and have children, sigh, my heart aches a little.¡± As he spoke, he threw out a card. ¡°Bang.¡± Jiang Yu spat out one word. The young master didn¡¯t notice that Jiang Yu¡¯s handsome face darkened. Li Yanchen had been in a good mood recently, so he said,¡± The old lady couldn¡¯t persuade her, but she didn¡¯t want her to really leave home, so she asked her to bring her boyfriend back.¡±¡± ¡°It seems that good things are coming for Shuang ¡®er!¡± After a few more rounds, the young master who had been losing became Jiang Yu. The young master was in a good mood.¡± Young Master Jiang, don¡¯t be so stingy with my money!¡± Jiang Yu spat out one word impatiently,¡± Get lost!¡± ¡°Have you not vented your anger recently? Do you want me to find a woman who suits your taste?¡± Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows.¡±Do you know what kind of woman I like?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The young master recalled that Jiang Yu used to have all kinds of women around him. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t figure out which type he liked. Jiang Yu threw his cards on the table and stood up.¡± Let¡¯s get someone else to play. I¡¯m going out for a smoke.¡±¡± Seeing Jiang Yu suddenly lose his temper, the young master raised his eyebrows.¡± You can¡¯t mess with a woman on her period. Could it be that he has an uncle?¡±¡± Li Yanchen stared at Jiang Yu¡¯s back. His phoenix eyes under his gold-rimmed glasses squinted slightly. Was he imagining things? Jiang Yu always acted weird whenever he mentioned Shuang ¡®er! Jiang Yu went out to smoke a cigarette. After smoking, she did not return to the private room. He drove his sports car and left Yonghe Clubhouse. They wandered aimlessly around half the city. Late at night, the sports car stopped at the entrance of a high-end residential area. He rolled down the window, looked at a certain apartment, and lit a cigarette. Three buttons of his shirt were unbuttoned, revealing his exquisite collarbone. The dim yellow light from the window shone in and fell on his handsome and feminine face, giving him a decadent manly vibe. After smoking two cigarettes in a row, he realized that he had been staring at Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s apartment for a long time. He was about to start the engine and leave when a slender figure suddenly appeared in his line of sight. He remembered that Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s wolf-dog boyfriend was called Luo Zilin! Luo Zilin was tall and handsome. He was wearing a t-shirt and jeans. His simple attire showed his youth and vitality. The sports shoes on her feet were a limited edition from a famous brand and were worth more than seven figures. Jiang Yu saw Li Shuanger post it on Weibo and said it was a birthday gift for her boyfriend. She was never stingy with the people she liked. Luo Zilin walked to the side of the road and hailed a taxi. Jiang Yu turned the steering wheel and followed the taxi. When the taxi arrived at the airport, Jiang Yu waited outside. Not long after, he saw Luo Zilin pick up a young girl. Luo Zilin put his arm around the girl¡¯s shoulders. The two of them were chatting and laughing, and it did not look normal no matter how he looked at it. Jiang Yu watched them get into the taxi. He tightened his grip on the steering wheel and followed them with a gloomy expression. Chapter 471 - Chapter 471: Love Rival Meets Chapter 471: Love Rival Meets Translator: 549690339 Luo Zilin brought the girl to a high-end restaurant that was open 24 hours a day. The two of them sat by the window. Luo Zilin took the initiative to feed the girl and even picked up a tissue to wipe the corners of her mouth. Even if Jiang Yu wanted to think of them as brother and sister, he couldn¡¯t make it up to them when he saw their intimate actions. Jiang Yu¡¯s lips curved into a mocking smile. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s taste in men was still as bad as ever! When they were almost done with their meal, Luo Zilin went to the washroom. He called his friend. ¡°I¡¯m very conflicted now. Huanhuan and Shuang ¡®er are both good to me. Huanhuan is gentle and considerate, but she doesn¡¯t dare to go against her family. As for Shuang ¡®er, she¡¯s bright and charming, and her figure is super good, but she¡¯s cold and domineering. Many things have to be done according to her wishes. I¡¯ve been with her for so long, but I¡¯ve never even kissed her!¡± ¡°.. Don¡¯t f * cking laugh at me. I haven¡¯t even kissed you, let alone slept with you! She was so noble and cold that she really thought I didn¡¯t know that she only treated me as a seasoning in her boring life.¡± ¡°However, other than her bad temper and her noble and cold demeanor, she doesn¡¯t let me sleep with her. She¡¯s pretty good at everything else, especially her generosity. She¡¯ll buy me anything I want without saying a word.¡± ¡°Huanhuan can¡¯t compare to her in this aspect.¡± ¡°It¡¯s precisely because both of them have strengths and weaknesses that it¡¯s difficult for me to choose! Shuang ¡®er brought me back to see her grandmother. If I get engaged to her, I¡¯ll have to break up with Huanhuan.¡± ¡°But when I think of Huanhuan¡¯s gentleness and thoughtfulness, I feel a little reluctant¡­¡± Before Luo Zilin could finish his sentence, the cubicle door was suddenly kicked open. Before he could react, his vision suddenly turned black. He was pulled out and thrown against the wall. Immediately after, a fierce and ruthless fist was thrown at his face. Luo Zilin let out a yelp. ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the other half of his face received a punch. Luo Zilin covered his face with both hands and glanced at the person who had hit him. He met a pair of gloomy and cold eyes. Luo Zilin vaguely felt that the person looked familiar, but he could not recall where he had seen him before. ¡°Who the hell are you? Why did you hit me?¡± Luo Zilin clenched his fists and wanted to counter Jiang Yu¡¯s attack, but before he could touch Jiang Yu, his fist was caught by Jiang Yu¡¯s palm. Jiang Yu raised his long leg and kicked Luo Zilin¡¯s abdomen. Luo Zilin was kicked to the ground and screamed in pain. The waiter heard the noise and came over to take a look. When he saw the scene inside, he was so scared that he quickly called the police. At the police station. Luo Zilin and Jiang Yu were brought over. Jiang Yu was called to a private room. Luo Zilin didn¡¯t know Jiang Yu¡¯s identity and thought the police were interrogating him. ¡°We must detain him. He¡¯s too arrogant!¡± Luo Zilin was beaten black and blue by Jiang Yu. As soon as he spoke, the wound at the corner of his mouth opened up, and he gritted his teeth in pain. Huanhuan did not come with him, as their relationship could not be made public. The police had asked Luo Zilin to get someone to bail him out, so he could only call Li Shuang ¡®er. At that moment, Luo Zilin¡¯s wavering heart finally made a decision. He still wanted to be with Li Shuang ¡®er. At the very least, he could be with her openly. When something happened to him, she could appear by his side in time. About half an hour later, Li Shuang ¡®er came over in a black spaghetti strap dress. She came in a hurry, her long hair was slightly messy and draped over her shoulders. She did not put on any makeup and was not as charming as she usually was. Her bare face looked a little more pure. Her skin was fair and smooth, and her arms were slender and well-proportioned. As soon as he walked into the police station, he attracted everyone¡¯s attention. This was probably a typical rich and beautiful woman! She was also so tall that no one could find any flaws in her. The moment Luo Zilin saw Li Shuang ¡®er, he almost cried. Although her temper was usually a little bad, she was still good to him at critical moments! ¡°Shuang ¡®er, I¡¯m here!¡± Luo Zilin waved at Li Shuang ¡®er. Li Shuang ¡®er looked at Luo Zilin¡¯s bruised face and thought that she was seeing things. If Luo Zilin had not taken the initiative to greet her, she would not have recognized him. ¡°You¡­How did it become like this?¡± Luo Zilin said with an aggrieved expression,¡± I went to the restaurant for supper. When I was about to finish eating, I went to the toilet and ran into a psychopath. He beat me up like this!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er frowned when she saw Luo Zilin gasping in pain as he spoke.¡± Did you offend someone?¡±¡± ¡°Who can I offend? Usually, the two of us rarely return to the capital when we¡¯re overseas.¡± After Li Shuang ¡®er exchanged a few words with Luo Zilin, she looked at the police officer.¡± May I ask where the person who hit you is?¡±¡± Just as Li Shuang ¡®er finished speaking, she saw a man wearing glasses walk in. He was a famous lawyer in the capital and also the Jiang family¡¯s personal lawyer. Why was he here? ¡°I¡¯m here to bail Young Master Jiang out.¡± Hearing the lawyer¡¯s words, Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s beautiful eyes flashed with surprise. Was it Jiang Yu who hit Luo Zilin? What was wrong with him? Ever since Old Madam Li¡¯s last birthday party, she had parted ways with her family on bad terms, so she had gone overseas with Luo Zilin. Over the past year, she rarely came back, so she didn¡¯t have any interactions with Jiang Yu. Some time ago, Old Mrs. Han had loosened up and asked her to bring her boyfriend back. If she really liked him, she would not stop them. She had just brought Luo Zilin back to the country recently. It had only been two days, and she was already beaten up by Jiang Yu! The lawyer went to see Jiang Yu. Luo Zilin looked at the lawyer¡¯s back and frowned.¡± Shuang ¡®er, as your boyfriend, I was beaten up like this. You can¡¯t let this matter go so easily. Otherwise, if word gets out, how will you put your face?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er pursed her red lips.¡± Do you know who hit you?¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°The temperamental young master of the Jiang family, Jiang Yu.¡± Luo Zilin fell silent. After a while, Jiang Yu walked out. Compared to Luo Zilin¡¯s pathetic state, Jiang Yu looked as if he had come here for a cup of tea. His handsome face didn¡¯t look like he was in a sorry state at all. With both hands in his pockets, he glanced at Li Shuang ¡®er, who was standing beside Luo Zilin. It was rare that he did not mock her. Without saying a word, he strode away. Luo Zilin looked at Jiang Yu¡¯s side profile and suddenly remembered that he was the man who showed up at Old Madam Li¡¯s birthday party. He seemed to be familiar with Li Shuang ¡®er? Luo Zilin panicked. Did he hear his conversation in the bathroom and that was why he kicked the door and beat him up? In that case, he should have seen Huanhuan! Cold sweat broke out on Luo Zilin¡¯s forehead. After he got into Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s car, he could not help but ask,¡± Shuang¡¯ er, is that person jealous that I¡¯m your boyfriend? Don¡¯t meet him again in the future. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll do something bad to you!¡± Chapter 472 - Chapter 472: He Has Always Been in Her Heart Chapter 472: He Has Always Been in Her Heart Translator: 549690339 Based on Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s understanding of Jiang Yu, he wouldn¡¯t beat Luo Zilin up for no reason. When they were at their worst, he would only look for her and not implicate anyone else. Although he was a temperamental person, he was clear about what he loved and hated. Those who hated him would hate him, but those who liked him would think that he was really good! It started to rain, and the windshield was wet. The world outside became hazy. Li Shuang ¡®er turned on the windshield wipers. She did not start the car immediately but looked at Luo Zilin who was beside her. She suddenly leaned over to him. Luo Zilin¡¯s breathing instantly tightened, and his eyes darkened as he looked at Li Shuang ¡®er. There was no doubt that Luo Zilin liked Li Shuang ¡®er. However, he knew that he could not control such a woman! However, as long as she took the initiative, he would not be able to resist. Just when he thought that Li Shuang ¡®er would take the initiative to kiss him, she sniffed. ¡°Shalimar, fresh and fragrant, delicate and beautiful with the charm of an oriental woman. I think the girl who wears this perfume should be a delicate and gentle girl. She has a completely different style from me.¡± Upon hearing Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s words, Luo Zilin was stunned. He looked at the woman in front of him. Her red lips curled up, but her beautiful eyes were cold, as if nothing could escape her eyes. Luo Zilin¡¯s hands, which were resting on his knees, unconsciously tightened into fists. ¡°Shuang ¡®er, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er ignored Luo Zilin. She narrowed her eyes and stared at his clothes for a while. Her slender fingers slowly picked up a straight black hair. She held it in front of Luo Zilin. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s hair was brown and wavy. It was impossible for her to have straight black hair. Luo Zilin wanted to explain, but he could not. She and Huanhuan did not have any intimate actions. Why was her hair stuck to his clothes? ¡± Shuang ¡®er, listen to me. It must be that Young Master Jiang who got a woman¡¯s hair on me when I wasn¡¯t paying attention¡­¡± Li Shuang ¡®er interrupted Luo Zilin¡¯s unfinished words impatiently.¡± You cheated on him, so are you going to blame him?¡±¡± Without giving Luo Zilin a chance to explain himself, Li Shuang ¡®er looked straight into his eyes with a sharp gaze and said with an imposing manner,¡± You must have been cheating on me for quite a long time, right?¡± Faced with Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s forceful questioning, Luo Zilin¡¯s face flushed red. He hated Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s aggressive tone the most, as if he was just a plaything without dignity! Luo Zilin clenched his fists tightly, the veins on the back of his hands throbbing as if he was trying his best to suppress his emotions. ¡°Shuang ¡®er, I was wrong. I¡¯ve thought it through tonight and cut off all contact with her. In the future, I will only be loyal to you.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er smiled mockingly.¡±Actually, it must be very painful for you to be with me, right?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er was not stupid. She could tell that Luo Zilin did not like her that much. Perhaps he liked her more because of the material benefits she could bring him! ¡°No¡­¡± Luo Zilin was afraid of losing Li Shuang ¡®er. At this moment, he finally understood that he cared about her. He wanted to hold Li Shuang¡¯ er¡¯s hand, but she pushed it away. His pupils constricted slightly as he said,¡± Shuang ¡®er, give me another chance. You¡¯ll see how I perform in the future!¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er sat back in the driver¡¯s seat and gripped the steering wheel with both hands. She looked at the city covered in rain and said in a cold and decisive voice,¡± There¡¯s only one chance. Since you didn¡¯t cherish it, we can only break up!¡± Luo Zilin was shocked. He looked at Li Shuang ¡®er, who did not give him any chance at all. With reddened eyes, he said,¡± Shuang¡¯ er, can you guarantee that you¡¯ve never had an ambiguous relationship with another man when you were with me?¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°Don¡¯t take me for a fool. Last year, at your grandmother¡¯s birthday banquet, there was a red mark on your neck. That Young Master Jiang said that he was the one who bit you, but I didn¡¯t pursue the matter.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er was silent for a moment. She did not deny or admit to it. Luo Zilin held Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s hand and pleaded,¡± Shuang¡¯ er, can you give me another chance?¡± ¡°Zilin, let¡¯s part on good terms.¡± Luo Zilin looked at Li Shuang ¡®er, who did not seem to have any emotions in her eyes. It was as if breaking up was just a common occurrence for her. He realized that this woman had never taken him to heart. Luo Zilin recalled that ever since they started dating, he had been very careful to take care of her emotions, afraid that he would make her unhappy. Even if he had a dog, he would still have feelings for her. But what about her? Now that she had proposed to break up, there was not a single trace of sadness in her eyes! Luo Zilin was not willing to part with her just like that. His eyes were filled with malice.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er, I want fifty million as a breakup fee!¡± Hearing Luo Zilin¡¯s words, Li Shuang ¡®er did not know whether to laugh or cry. Ever since Luo Zilin started dating her, she had given him at least fifty million yuan worth of gifts, right? He actually asked her for 50 million after breaking up! Luo Zilin saw the sneer on Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s face and his handsome face became a little twisted.¡± Li Shuang¡¯ er, if it weren¡¯t for your beauty and money, would I have tolerated you for so long? You actually have a man in your heart, right? You just treat me as his substitute. The cold white skin, high nose bridge, and double eyelids that you like are all based on that person, right?¡± Luo Zilin was probably fuming as he blurted out,¡± I saw that Young Master Jiang today, and I thought he looked a little familiar. Suddenly, I realized that I look a little similar to him. Is he your old flame?¡±¡± Pa! Luo Zilin¡¯s handsome face was slapped hard by Li Shuang ¡®er. Li Shuang ¡®er pointed at the car door, her fingers trembling slightly.¡± Get out of the car and don¡¯t appear in front of me again. Otherwise, I¡¯ll return all the gifts I gave you when we were dating!¡± ¡± You, you, you-¡± Luo Zilin could not possibly return all the gifts. Looking at Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s strong and sharp gaze, Luo Zilin cursed under his breath, pushed open the car door, and left angrily. When she heard the sound of the car door being slammed, Li Shuang ¡®er felt as if all her strength had been sucked out of her body. She slumped onto the steering wheel weakly. Luo Zilin¡¯s words echoed in her mind. Could it be him? After some time, Li Shuang ¡®er restarted the engine and drove away. The rain was getting heavier and heavier, as if it was going to drown the entire city. Li Shuang ¡®er was not paying attention and almost hit a pedestrian who was crossing the road in front of her. She quickly turned the steering wheel and the front of the car hit a parasol tree in the green belt. The front of the car was dented. The car couldn¡¯t start. Li Shuang ¡®er banged the steering wheel in frustration, pushed the door open, and got out of the car. The heavy rain soon drenched Li Shuang ¡®er, but she did not notice it at all and rushed into the rain like a headless fly. She did not notice that a silver-white sports car was following her at a moderate pace. Chapter 473 - Chapter 473: Everything Has Gone Out of Control Chapter 473: Everything Has Gone Out of Control Translator: 549690339 Li Shuang ¡®er was wearing a black spaghetti strap dress. As she was drenched in the rain, the fabric clung to her body, making her figure look even more exquisite. Two sports cars passed by Li Shuang ¡®er. One of the cars rolled down its window and a frivolous whistle sounded. ¡°Beauty, do you want to go to a bar?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er glanced at the man¡¯s frivolous and wretched eyes and replied coldly,¡± Hey, your mother.¡± Seeing that Li Shuang ¡®er was still a hot-tempered little pepper, the man asked his companion to stop the car. Just as she was about to push open the car door to pull Li Shuang ¡®er, the car behind her suddenly bumped into the back of the car. ¡°F * ck, which bastard doesn¡¯t have eyes?¡± The man pushed open the car door and got out of the car angrily. After a while, the people in the sports car behind them also got out. Jiang Yu walked over, his handsome face gloomy and cold.¡± She¡¯s not a woman you can touch. Get lost!¡± When Jiang Yu wasn¡¯t smiling, his aura was cold and sharp. It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. The man glanced at the license plate of Jiang Yu¡¯s sports car. He knew he couldn¡¯t afford to offend him, so he didn¡¯t say anything more and got into the car, feeling unlucky. After the sports car drove away, Li Shuang ¡®er didn¡¯t even look at Jiang Yu and continued to walk forward. However, she had only taken a few steps when her slender wrist was grabbed forcefully. Without giving Li Shuang ¡®er a chance to refuse, Jiang Yu pulled her to his sports car. He shoved her in rudely and unreasonably. Jiang Yu took a clean towel from the back of the car and threw it at Li Shuang ¡®er with a dark face. ¡°Isn¡¯t he just a two-timer? Is he worth it for a young miss like you to be distracted by him?¡± He mocked in a bad tone. Li Shuang ¡®er wiped her wet hair with a towel. When she met Jiang Yu¡¯s cold gaze, she mocked him,¡± You can just stay out of sight. Why are you following me? You want to take advantage of the situation?¡± Jiang Yu gritted his teeth. In an instant, he felt like strangling her. ¡°You deserve this day.¡± Upon hearing his words, Li Shuang ¡®er threw the towel she used to dry her hair at his face and reached out to push the car door open. In the end, he locked the car door. ¡°Unlock it.¡± Jiang Yu didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t unlock the door. Li Shuang ¡®er was already in a bad mood. Jiang Yu provoking her was undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire. Her cold and beautiful little face seemed to be covered in a layer of ice. She glared at Jiang Yu.¡± Are you going to open it or not?¡± Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows, looking like a scoundrel.¡± So what if you don¡¯t?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er thought about what Luo Zilin said and got angry. How could she forget a bastard like Jiang Yu? She gritted her teeth and, like an enraged little beast, pounced on him and bit his neck. She was fast, and her teeth were as sharp as a beast¡¯s. Jiang Yu felt a sharp pain in his neck as she bit off a piece of his flesh. ¡°Li Shuang ¡®er, let go!¡± Was this woman crazy? The little wolfdog had an affair and was throwing a tantrum at him? Li Shuang ¡®er hated Jiang Yu to the core. This bastard, why did he still appear in her life after six years? The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. The angrier she got, the more she wanted to bite him to death! Jiang Yu¡¯s handsome face twisted in pain. This woman was trying to murder him, right? Jiang Yu tried to push her away, but he couldn¡¯t. He grabbed her long hair and pulled her hard. Li Shuang ¡®er felt a pain in her scalp and had to let go of him. Jiang Yu touched the two rows of teeth marks on his wound. He glared at him with a malicious look.¡± Are you crazy?¡± ¡°Yes, I have Ai. Zi, now I¡¯ve infected you. Hahaha, even if I die, I¡¯ll drag you along with me, you annoying fellow!¡± Jiang Yu gritted his teeth. He pinched Li Shuanger¡¯s beautiful face.¡± Don¡¯t think I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er narrowed her beautiful eyes. Her half-smile made her look cold and charming.¡± Why don¡¯t you try?¡± Jiang Yu unbuckled his seatbelt, leaned over, and pressed her firmly onto the passenger seat. The sports car wasn¡¯t big to begin with, and the space seemed to have become even more cramped under his pressure. Li Shuang ¡®er pressed her hands against his chest and said angrily,¡± It¡¯s so heavy!¡± Jiang Yu placed his hands on top of her head, propped himself up slightly, and glanced at her. Her wet clothes clung to her body, revealing her perfect figure. Li Shuang ¡®er saw that he was staring at something he shouldn¡¯t be looking at. She reached out and slapped his handsome face. Jiang Yu saw her waving hand from the corner of his eye and grabbed her wrist.¡± Don¡¯t push your luck.¡±¡± Her neck was still hurting from her bite. ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not f * cking getting lost!¡± Jiang Yu looked at Li Shuang ¡®er, who always managed to provoke his inner anger. He stared at her red lips for a few seconds, then suddenly bit down hard. Li Shuang ¡®er groaned in pain. If it was in the past, she would have pushed him away and slapped him. However, this time, not only did she not push him away, but it was as if lightning had triggered the earth fire. Her hands hooked around his neck like water snakes and took the initiative to respond to his kiss. Everything in the small car instantly went out of control. Jiang Yu didn¡¯t know how things developed like this. He didn¡¯t expect to sleep with her. When everything was over, he was still a little confused. She couldn¡¯t believe that he was in the car with her just now. Li Shuang ¡®er pulled the sling over her slender shoulders. She looked at the stunned man and pushed him.¡± Get up. My legs are numb.¡±¡± Jiang Yu stared at Li Shuang ¡®er for a few seconds. If it wasn¡¯t for the red mark on her neck, he would have thought he was dreaming! ¡± Jiang Yu, I told you to get off-¡± Before Li Shuang ¡®er could finish, she heard Jiang Yu¡¯s roar,¡± Li Shuang¡¯ er, you f * cking slept with me and you still dare to yell at me?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s head was dizzy, and her temples felt like they were being pricked by needles. She used all her strength to push Jiang Yu away. She took out her wallet from her bag and realized that she didn¡¯t have much cash. There was only 1,000 yuan in total. She took it all out and handed it to Jiang Yu.¡± Here, don¡¯t play dumb after taking advantage of me!¡±¡± Jiang Yu looked at the money Li Shuang ¡®er threw at him. His handsome face revealed a fierce murderous look.¡± I¡¯m only worth 1,000 yuan?¡± Seeing the man¡¯s exasperated look, Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s mood improved a lot. Her red lips twitched.¡± It¡¯s more than a thousand. I think I should give you one.¡±¡± Jiang Yu leaned forward and grabbed Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s slender neck with his hands. Li Shuang ¡®er coughed a few times, and her vision suddenly turned black as she fainted. Jiang Yu looked at Li Shuang ¡®er, who didn¡¯t move at all, and frowned.¡± I didn¡¯t even use my strength. Why are you pretending? Wake up!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s eyes were closed, and her cheeks were flushed. She looked a little abnormal. Jiang Yu touched her forehead. It was burning. He cursed in a low voice, turned on the heater in the sports car, and drove to his residence. As she drove, she took out her phone and gave Wen Ruan a call. Wen Ruan didn¡¯t know what happened to Jiang Yu. He asked her to go to his apartment and not tell anyone. She drove to Jiang Yu¡¯s apartment before Huo Hannian finished his game. Chapter 474 - Chapter 474: Thick Jealousy Chapter 474: Thick Jealousy Translator: 549690339 When they arrived at the apartment, Jiang Yu brought Wen Ruan to the bedroom. Standing at the door, Wen Ruan looked at Jiang Yu warily.¡± Why are you taking me to your room?¡± Jiang Yu raised his hand and patted Wen Ruan¡¯s head.¡±What are you thinking? I don¡¯t have any other thoughts about you!¡± His expression made it seem as if she was delusional. In the middle of the night, a man and a woman were alone. She had to be suspicious! Seeing Wen Ruan standing still, Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows and said,¡± Someone is sick. Help me check on him.¡±¡± Hearing his words, Wen Ruan heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that she was really thinking too much! Wen Ruan walked into the bedroom and saw a woman lying on the bed. Her long, curly brown hair was scattered on the pillow. Her beautiful face was abnormally red, and her breathing was a little heavy. Wen Ruan blinked, looked at the woman on the bed, and then looked back at Jiang Yu. After a while, she realized that it was Li Shuang ¡®er. Wen Ruan had always been smart. In the past, she had always thought that Jiang Yu had someone in his heart, and that person must be Li Shuanger in bed! Wen Ruan knew her place and did not probe further. She quickly walked to the bedside. He took Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s hand and checked her pulse. After taking her pulse, Wen Ruan took out a small medicine bottle from her bag.¡± The medicine inside, feed her two pills three times a day.¡± Jiang Yu took the bottle and raised his eyebrows.¡± You¡¯re feeding her now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yu went out to get a glass of warm water. He helped Li Shuang ¡®er up and let her lean into his arms. ¡°Open your mouth. Time to take your medicine.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er was dizzy from the fever. She smelled the medicine Jiang Yu handed her and frowned.¡±It smells bad.¡±¡± ¡°Good medicine tastes bitter.¡± Li Shuanger turned her face to the side and pushed Jiang Yu¡¯s chest with both hands.¡±I¡¯m not eating. Go away!¡±¡± Although his tone was fierce, because he was sick, he did not have much deterrence. Wen Ruan knew that some girls were afraid of taking Chinese medicine. She took out a candy from her bag and handed it to Jiang Yu.¡± Give it to Miss Li later.¡±¡± Jiang Yu didn¡¯t take the candy. He put the Chinese medicine into his mouth and pressed his lips against Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s. He fed her the pill and forced her to swallow it. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s brows furrowed even more. She whimpered and wanted to say something, but Jiang Yu held the back of her head and deepened the kiss. Li Shuang ¡®er was still in a daze. Her mind wasn¡¯t clear. Facing Jiang Yu¡¯s kiss, she slowly became obedient. Like a kitten, she nestled in his arms and stopped moving. Wen Ruan felt a little embarrassed. She turned around and left the bedroom. When she reached the living room, she received a call from Huo Hannian. Just as she was about to say something, Jiang Yu¡¯s voice came from behind her.¡± Sorry to trouble you.¡± Wen Ruan wanted to cover her phone, but it was too late. Huo Hannian heard Jiang Yu¡¯s voice.¡± You¡¯re with Jiang Yu?¡± Although Jiang Yu had already expressed that he didn¡¯t have any other thoughts about Wen Ruan, Huo Hannian was still wary of Jiang Yu when he thought about what happened in the past. Jiang Yu¡¯s personality was unpredictable and unpredictable. It was dangerous to be alone with him. Even though Wen Ruan couldn¡¯t see Huo Hannian¡¯s expression, she could feel how gloomy his expression was through his voice. ¡°Jiang Yu asked me for some help. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± The person on the other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds before he said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Where are you? I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±¡± Wen Ruan understood Huo Hannian¡¯s personality. If he didn¡¯t pick him up, he would definitely be worried. Wen Ruan told him Jiang Yu¡¯s address. Twenty minutes later, Huo Hannian drove over. Wen Ruan was already waiting downstairs. Jiang Yu wanted to send her off, but she rejected him. Just as Wen Ruan was walking towards Huo Hannian, Jiang Yu came out of the unit. He handed Wen Ruanyi an exquisite box.¡± Help me keep this a secret. This is your reward.¡±¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t say anything.¡± Jiang Yu stuffed the gift into Wen Ruan¡¯s hands and put his hands in his pockets. He looked at Huo Hannian, who got out of the car and walked over. Huo Hannian¡¯s handsome face tensed up. His dark eyes glanced at Jiang Yu.¡± It¡¯s so late. Why did you call my girlfriend over?¡±¡± Jiang Yu shrugged his shoulders.¡± I¡¯m not feeling well. Let Xiao Ruan take a look at me.¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s face darkened when he heard the word ¡®Xiao Ruan¡¯.¡± Jiang Yu, don¡¯t you have any ideas about my girlfriend.¡±¡± Wen Ruan stepped forward and grabbed Huo Hannian¡¯s arm.¡± He didn¡¯t have any designs on me. Don¡¯t treat me like a hot potato.¡±¡± Huo Hannian pursed his thin lips and didn¡¯t say anything else. He pulled Wen Ruan into the car. Before the car started, an exquisite box was thrown out of the window and landed beside Jiang Yu. ¡°Save it for your lover.¡± A man who was even more narrow-minded than him! Jiang Yu shook his head speechlessly. In the Bentley. Wen Ruan looked at the man whose facial features were as sharp as an axe and poked his arm lightly with her finger.¡± Is it worth being so angry?¡± Huo Hannian held Wen Ruan¡¯s slender fingers and squeezed them hard.¡± Don¡¯t get involved in Jiang Yu and Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s affairs.¡± He suddenly said this, giving Wen Ruan a shock. ¡°You¡­What do you know?¡± Huo Hannian smirked.¡± When we were playing cards, Jiang Yu acted strangely when Shuang ¡®er was mentioned. He lost a few rounds in a row and then left uneasily.¡± ¡°I called you to come alone. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s sick. The one who¡¯s sick is Shuang ¡®er, right?¡±Huo Hannian narrowed his dark eyes.¡± There¡¯s a red mark on his neck. I think it was left by Li Shuang ¡®er.¡±¡± Wen Ruan blinked, impressed by Huo Hannian¡¯s insight.¡± You actually saw through everything!¡±¡± ¡± If Yan Chen knew that Jiang Yu was messing with his sister, he wouldn¡¯t let him off so easily. You¡¯d better not get involved, to avoid being implicated¡­¡± Wen Ruan obediently replied with an ¡®oh¡¯. The two of them chatted for a while. Wen Ruan realized that Huo Hannian¡¯s car was not heading towards her mother¡¯s apartment, but towards his villa. Her hands on her knees unconsciously tightened. She bit her lip.¡± You¡¯re driving in the wrong direction.¡±¡± ¡°Ruan Ruan, we haven¡¯t been together for a long time.¡± She actually understood the hidden meaning behind his words. She didn¡¯t dare to look into his eyes, which seemed to see through her, and turned her small face out of the car window. Her fair ears were flushed red. It had indeed been a long time since they had been together. Thinking of the intimacy in the past, his heart beat abnormally fast. It was late at night. Wen Ruan finished showering and was wearing Huo Hannian¡¯s black shirt. The hem of his shirt barely covered his thighs, revealing his fair skin. Black and white formed a sharp contrast, giving people a strong visual impact. She leaned against the headboard and looked down at her phone. Listening to the sound of water in the bathroom, she felt a little restless. Not long after, the sound of water disappeared and the bathroom door was pushed open. A tall and cold figure walked out. Wen Ruan raised her head and looked at him. Her breathing became erratic. Chapter 475 - Chapter 475: Warming Up Chapter 475: Warming Up Translator: 549690339 After more than a year, she saw him wearing a towel after a shower. His cold short hair was still dripping with water. He raised his hands and wiped his wet hair. As he raised his arm, his muscles became more defined and powerful. Wen Ruan¡¯s gaze landed on his well-defined chest and well-defined abdominal muscles. He had eight-pack abs and a mermaid¡¯s line. He was lean and strong, without a trace of fat. He was not as strong and tangled as a fitness coach. His abs were just right. One more point looked strong, and one less point looked thin. A typical broad shoulders and narrow waist. Every inch of the lines was filled with power. When Huo Hannian¡¯s narrow eyes looked at her, Wen Ruan quickly looked away. She pretended to look down at her phone. After Huo Hannian finished drying his hair, he saw Wen Ruan staring at her phone intently. He walked over and glanced at her phone. Wen Ruan was looking at her and Brother Jing Yan¡¯s Short videos website and happened to see a male streamer. She did not notice that she had been staring at the male streamer for quite a while. The phone was snatched away roughly. Wen Ruan raised her head and looked at the man who was standing by the bed with a dark expression. Her long eyelashes fluttered.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡± Huo Hannian pointed at the male streamer in his hand.¡± Is he that good-looking?¡± Wen Ruan coughed awkwardly.¡± Not as good-looking as you.¡±¡± Upon hearing Wen Ruan¡¯s words, Huo Hannian put her phone aside and leaned toward her. The two of them got closer and closer. As he lowered his head, the lines of his abdominal muscles became clearer. Wen Ruan grabbed the blanket with both hands and looked at the man¡¯s handsome face that was inches away from her. She could smell the refreshing scent of his body after bathing and her heart felt like it was about to stop beating. Their eyes met. She dodged and panicked. He is dark and hot His gaze swept from her delicate face to her black shirt. The first two buttons of her shirt were unbuttoned, revealing her slender and elegant neck and exquisite collarbones. His eyes darkened as he looked at her. ¡°Not as good-looking as me. Why did you stare at me for so long?¡± Before Wen Ruan could say anything, he said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Or are you thinking about something else?¡±¡± Wen Ruan glared at Huo Hannian in embarrassment. He was such a smart person, how could he not know what she was thinking? He had to force her to say it. It was simply too detestable! ¡°I¡¯m thinking about what happened between Jiang Yu and Miss Li in the past.¡± Huo Hannian pursed his lips and let out a laugh. ¡°Think about it slowly. Go and put on your pajamas.¡± Wen Ruan felt that he did it on purpose. After he turned around, she threw a pillow at him.¡± Don¡¯t come over again if you¡¯re wearing it.¡± Huo Hannian turned to look at Wen Ruan, but before he could see her clearly, she pulled the blanket over her head. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart was beating like thunder. Her small hand that was holding the blanket was already sweating. The edge of the bed sank in slightly, and the man¡¯s refreshing scent after showering was getting closer and closer to her. Wen Ruan held her breath. In the next moment, the blanket on her head was lifted and the man¡¯s tall body covered her. His vision turned black. He lowered his head and kissed her lips. Wen Ruan pushed his shoulders with both hands.¡± Close it. Lights.¡± ¡°No, I want to look at you.¡± ¡°Huo Hannian¡­Oh!¡± His thoughts and consciousness slowly drifted away. The sky was starting to brighten, and Wen Ruan lay in Huo Hannian¡¯s arms sleepily. He carried her to take a shower. When she carried him out, he staggered and the two of them almost fell. The sleepiness in Wen Ruan¡¯s mind suddenly sobered up a lot. She raised her deer eyes and looked at him.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± He said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± It¡¯s fine. My feet slipped.¡±¡± He carried her to the bed. She snuggled into his embrace and hugged his slim waist with her small hands. She asked with a hint of fatigue in her voice,¡± Are you really okay?¡± He gently patted her slender back.¡± It¡¯s okay. Go to sleep!¡± Wen Ruan only woke up at 10 am. Because he had stayed up all night, his head was a little swollen and painful. She raised her head and looked at the man in her arms. He had not woken up yet. After a night, a faint stubble appeared on his thin chin, adding a hint of laziness to his charm. Wen Ruan raised her slender hand and gently touched his handsome chin. The hard stubble was a little prickly. Just as she was about to retract her finger, she was suddenly caught in his palm. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.¡±You¡¯re awake?¡± Huo Hannian slowly opened his eyes and kissed her fingertips.¡± Are you tired?¡±¡± Wen Ruan replied,¡± It¡¯s alright.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he flipped over and pressed her under him. Their eyes met. Wen Ruan¡¯s long eyelashes trembled.¡± I¡¯m tired. Don¡¯t do anything rash.¡±¡± Huo Hannian pinned her hands on his shoulders to the top of her head and bit her earlobe.¡± It¡¯s too late!¡±¡± ¡°Huo Hannian, don¡¯t go too far¡­Oh!¡± Wen Ruan regretted not getting up quietly. When she woke up again, it was already afternoon. She was woken up by her phone ringing. It was a call from Sam. After the call, Wen Ruan rubbed her temples and got out of bed. There was a set of clean clothes on the bedside table. Wen Ruan went to the bathroom to take a shower. Huo Hannian went to the office. He asked Zuo Yi to send food from a five-star hotel over. Wen Ruan went to school after eating. Wen Ruan spent the next few days in the laboratory. Through her and Sam¡¯s joint efforts, they had developed an antianti-viral drug that could be used to treat chronic chronic viral B. Wen Ruan was the biggest contributor to this medicine. If the drug was put into clinical trials and the effect was good, it could be successfully listed on the market. Wen Ruan was as busy as a top every day. Huo Hannian and his family were very supportive of her studies and work. On this day, Yun Zang came to the laboratory to deliver food to Wen Ruan. She looked at Wen Ruan, who had lost some weight from all the work, and said with heartache,¡± I know you¡¯re ambitious, but you have to take care of yourself. Also¡­¡± Yun Wei wanted to say something but stopped. Wen Ruan took a sip of the chicken soup and looked at Yun Huan, who had something to say. She smiled and said,¡± Mom, just say what you want to say!¡± ¡°How long has it been since you went on a date with Han Nian?¡± Wen Ruan hummed. It had been almost a month. She was busy, and so was he. However, she called him every day. She felt that their relationship was still stable and there was nothing to worry about. Yun Zang took out a newspaper from her bag.¡± I didn¡¯t plan to tell you at first, but seeing that you didn¡¯t seem to attract any attention, I was worried for you.¡± Wen Ruan glanced at the newspaper. ¡°The president of the Hunt Corporation and a female celebrity go to a hotel together.¡± It was obvious that the paparazzi had secretly taken the photo, and only Huo Hannian¡¯s side profile could be seen. The female celebrity must have debuted not long ago. Wen Ruan looked a little unfamiliar, but she did look a little similar to her, both of whom were elegant and delicate. ¡°Mom, the media likes to take things out of context. Don¡¯t believe these things!¡± ¡°Of course I don¡¯t believe you. I just want to remind you to cultivate your relationship with Hannian more. Don¡¯t let others take advantage of you!¡± Chapter 476 - Chapter 476: Heart, Tight Chapter 476: Heart, Tight Translator: 549690339 Under Yun Zang¡¯s repeated reminders, Wen Ruan decided to take a day off tomorrow and go on a date with Huo Hannian. Hearing Wen Ruan¡¯s arrangement, Yun Yao nodded in satisfaction. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a mother like you. You didn¡¯t say anything about me spending the night at his place. You¡¯re busy with your career and you want me to go on a date with him. If he says he wants to marry me now, are you going to marry me immediately?¡± Yun Zang smiled.¡± I don¡¯t want you to miss out on such a good boyfriend.¡±¡± Wen Ruan held Yun Zang¡¯s hand and said with a sweet smile,¡± Mom, don¡¯t worry about me. Think about yourself. Is it really impossible between you and Dad?¡± Yun Zang lowered her eyes to hide the sadness in her heart. She pursed her lips and shook her head. ¡°Ruan Ruan, in this life, I¡¯ll be content to see you happy. I don¡¯t want to think about anything else.¡± The next day. Wen Ruan was wearing a pink dress with ruffled edges. Her long hair was tied up in a bun and she had makeup on. She looked youthful and sweet. As it was a Saturday, there were not many people working at the Hunt Corporation. The receptionist recognized Wen Ruan. When she saw her coming over, she pressed the elevator button for her warmly and politely. ¡°Is President Huo in his office?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Ruan nodded.¡± Thank you.¡± It had been a long time since Wen Ruan came to the Huo Corporation to look for Huo Hannian. As soon as the elevator door closed, the two receptionists started discussing excitedly,¡± ¡°She¡¯s too beautiful!¡± ¡°Even a girl like me likes her so much. No wonder President Huo has a soft spot for her.¡± ¡°Forget it. That little celebrity still wants to seduce President Huo. Miss Wen is ten streets ahead of her, okay?¡± When Wen Ruan reached the top floor, she didn¡¯t see Zuo Yi at the President¡¯s office. Wen Ruan walked straight to the President¡¯s office. The door to the CEO¡¯s office was not closed. Wen Ruan peeked through the gap. Her body stiffened slightly. A woman in a white shirt and a black skirt was leaning against the office desk. Her shirt was quite slim, and the first two buttons were unbuttoned. When she bent over, she should be able to see a beautiful scenery. The man sitting on the leather chair was looking at the woman with a deep gaze. He spoke in a low voice. Wen Ruan¡¯s mind was a little muddled and she did not hear what he said clearly. However, his gaze did not leave the woman for even a second. Wen Ruan¡¯s good mood of coming to find him instantly vanished! Are all men the same? Seeing a woman with a good figure, his soul would be seduced? Wen Ruan turned around and left angrily. Wen Ruan stomped her feet hard when she reached the elevator. The elevator door opened and Zuo Yi walked out. ¡°Miss Wen?¡± ¡°Assistant Zuo, did your young master hire a female assistant?¡± Zuo Yi was stunned for a moment before he shook his head.¡± No.¡±¡± Wen Ruan furrowed her brows. Could it be that the person in the office was not a female assistant but a female client? Zuo Yi seemed to have thought of something and said,¡± Miss Wen, you¡¯re talking about Young Master Huo Lin¡¯s female assistant, right? Young Master Huo Lin was sick and hospitalized. Recently, his female assistant had been reporting to him.¡± Seeing Wen Ruan¡¯s tensed face, Zuo Yi sensed that something was amiss.¡± Miss Wen, Young Master has been giving Young Master Huo Si his authority recently, which has made the other Young Masters unhappy. They secretly sent Young Master women, hoping that they would use them to bewitch Young Master. Young Master knows very well that he has never been seduced. You can rest assured¡­¡± Wen Ruan pursed his lips tightly. Even if he did not take the bait, it was not gentlemanly of him to stare at a beautiful woman¡¯s proud part! ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go ask him.¡± Wen Ruan turned around and walked back to his office. In the office, the female assistant accidentally spilled coffee on Huo Hannian. She squatted down and wanted to wipe him, but before she could touch him, he pushed her away. The female assistant was caught off guard and fell to the ground. She didn¡¯t understand. He had been staring at her earlier, so why did she look so cold when she touched him? ¡°President Huo, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Give me a chance¡­¡± The woman¡¯s voice was coquettish. Huo Hannian stood up from the leather chair. His voice was so low and cold that it seemed to come from the depths of his throat.¡± Go back and tell Huo Lin not to come to work at the company after he¡¯s discharged!¡± The female assistant was so scared that she shivered.¡± President Huo, did you misunderstand something?¡±¡± ¡°Tell him that Hawes is going to become the president for sure. Don¡¯t play tricks and give me women!¡±Huo Hannian was expressionless as he scolded coldly,¡± Take a mirror and look at yourself. How can you compare to my girlfriend?¡± Ugly people always cause trouble. Get out!¡± The female assistant was so scared that her face turned pale and she did not dare to make a sound. She didn¡¯t understand. When she was reporting her work earlier, he had clearly been staring at her. Why was he calling her ugly now? The female assistant turned around and saw Wen Ruan standing at the door. Huo Lin had found the female assistant based on Wen Ruan¡¯s appearance, so she naturally knew Wen Ruan. The last time Huo Hannian publicly showed off his love on Weibo, he had posted Wen Ruan¡¯s photo. Anyone who had watched the two of them would know Wen Ruan. The doubts in the female assistant¡¯s heart were instantly resolved. It turned out that her girlfriend was here, so she pretended to be serious and cold. The female assistant lifted her chin and when she walked past Wen Ruan, she curled her lips slightly. Wen Ruan ignored the female assistant¡¯s gloating gaze and walked into the office. Huo Hannian sat back down on the leather chair. Hearing the noise, he frowned.¡± I told you to get lost!¡±¡± Wen Ruan looked at Huo Hannian¡¯s expressionless face. His stag eyes fell on his dark eyes, which were as deep as the abyss, and his heart could not help but tighten. She quickly walked to the office desk, stood opposite him, and waved her hand in front of his eyes. He didn¡¯t even blink, but the expression on his face grew colder and colder, as if a layer of frost had formed on it.¡± I¡¯ll give you three seconds. If you don¡¯t get lost now, I¡¯ll ban you from the entire industry in the future!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s pupils constricted as he instantly understood why he was staring at the woman earlier. Because he couldn¡¯t see the woman, so he didn¡¯t know where he saw the woman. The office was rather quiet, so Wen Ruan¡¯s slightly heavy breathing could clearly be heard by the man. The man frowned and said in a hoarse voice,¡± Wen Ruan?¡± Wen Ruan strode over to Huo Hannian and grabbed his hand, wanting to take his pulse. But in the next second, he pulled his hand back. ¡°Huo Hannian, what are you hiding from me?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart tightened at the thought of his nosebleed not long after he came back and the time when he carried her to take a shower after they were intimate. His body swayed and he almost fell. There were clearly signs, but she had ignored them! ¡± Ruan Ruan, it¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry¡­¡± Before he could finish, she grabbed his long hand again. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, let me check your pulse.¡± The two of them secretly competed, but in the end, he could not persuade her. He sighed. Forget it, she had to know! Chapter 477 - Chapter 477: It Was Like Going Back to High School Chapter 477: It Was Like Going Back to High School Translator: 549690339 Huo Hannian held Wen Ruan¡¯s hand tightly and pulled her onto his lap. ¡°When the explosion happened, my head was injured. There were fragments in my brain that pressed against my blood vessels and nerves.¡± Wen Ruan looked at Huo Hannian¡¯s cold and thin face, and his hands and feet turned cold. ¡°I¡¯ve seen doctors both at home and abroad. If the fragment is removed through surgery, it¡¯s very likely that the brain will suffer serious damage. If the surgery fails, it¡¯s possible that the brain will die!¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t have surgery and the fragments don¡¯t move, I can live for another one or two years.¡± Wen Ruan stared at Huo Hannian in a daze. Her mind was blank and she could not react for a long time. She ignored his obstruction and grabbed his hand forcefully to take his pulse. His situation was not much better than what he had said. If he didn¡¯t undergo surgery and the fragment was removed, he might not be able to survive for a year. The temperature in the office was just right, but Wen Ruan felt like she had fallen into an ice cellar, so cold that her entire body trembled. Seeing that Wen Ruan was silent for a long time, Huo Hannian raised his hand and caressed her pretty face.¡± Ruan Ruan, actually, it¡¯s a blessing from the heavens that I¡¯m still alive. Don¡¯t be sad, let nature take its course!¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes were sore and swollen. She pursed her lips tightly and said in a hoarse voice,¡± There¡¯s someone who might be able to save you.¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s well-defined features tensed up.¡± Are you talking about Sam? I don¡¯t need him to save my high! Wen Ruan knew that Huo Hannian treated Sam as a love rival, but she and Sam were innocent. It was not what he had imagined! ¡°Huo Hannian, don¡¯t act on impulse! If you don¡¯t have surgery, maybe I¡¯ll be attracted to Sam in the next three to five years. Do you want me to fall in love with someone else?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s brows tightened. Just thinking about that scene made his heart tighten and ache. His hand that was on Wen Ruan¡¯s waist tightened, and his jaw was tense. He did not speak for a long time. ¡°I still want to give birth to your children in the future.¡± Wen Ruan wrapped her arms around Huo Hannian¡¯s neck and kissed him on the lips.¡± Come with me to find Sam.¡±¡± Unable to resist her coquettish and threatening actions, Huo Hannian eventually followed Wen Ruan to look for Sam. After reading Huo Hannian¡¯s report, Sam took him to the city hospital for a more detailed examination. Sam called Wen Ruan to the side. ¡°The situation is a little serious. If we do the surgery, there is a 40% chance of survival, but there will definitely be side effects. If he did not undergo surgery, he could live for at most half a year.¡± Even though Wen Ruan already knew about Huo Hannian¡¯s physical condition, his heart still tightened when he heard Sam¡¯s words. It was as if an invisible hand was gripping him tightly. ¡°Professor, what are the side effects of the surgery?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say the specifics, but it¡¯s inevitable that I¡¯ll have a headache when it rains.¡± Sam¡¯s medical skills were one of the best in the world. Wen Ruan did not know who else he could count on for a surgery that he was not confident in. But having four chances was better than nothing, right? ¡°I understand.¡± Sam Sam nodded at Wen Ruan.¡± Think about it, then come find me.¡±¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Ruan found Huo Hannian in the hospital garden. He was standing in a corner smoking, and the smoke blurred his handsome features. Wen Ruan walked over and took the cigarette away from his fingertips. ¡°With your current situation, it¡¯s best for you to quit smoking and drinking.¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes could see. He narrowed his dark eyes and raised his large palm to rub Wen Ruan¡¯s hair.¡± Don¡¯t frown. If I really can¡¯t live, I can¡¯t do anything to you if you fall in love with someone else.¡±¡± Wen Ruan clenched her fist and punched his chest.¡± Who told you to say such depressing words?¡± I asked Sam, and he said that there was a 40% chance of success for the surgery.¡± Huo Hannian furrowed his eyebrows.¡± I¡¯ve already told you that the chances of the surgery being successful are not high. If I fail, I¡¯ll be walking away from the operating table. I won¡¯t even have the chance to spend a year and a half with you.¡± Tears welled up in Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes. She stepped forward and hugged Huo Hannian¡¯s slim waist tightly.¡± I want to be with you for the rest of my life, not for a year or so.¡± I believe in Sam. There are four layers of hope. You will definitely survive.¡± Huo Hannian looked at the girl in his arms, who was crying her eyes out, and sighed. He patted her trembling back and said in a low voice,¡± Let me go back and think about it.¡±¡± Wen Ruan nodded with tears in her eyes. Huo Hannian considered for three days. After discussing with Old Master Huo, Huo Min, and Luo Chen, everyone agreed to let him have the surgery. Having four chances was better than waiting for death! After Huo Hannian told Wen Ruan, Wen Ruan told Sam. Sam scheduled the surgery for the weekend a week later. Wen Ruan stayed by Huo Hannian¡¯s side every day before the surgery. She realized that he was much quieter than before. She could understand how he felt. Anyone else would be nervous and flustered. Luo Chen came to the ward to visit Huo Hannian. He noticed that Huo Hannian did not say a word and would occasionally stare at Wen Ruan in a daze. He suggested,¡± Cousin, why don¡¯t you go out with Little Wen for a few days?¡±¡± Hearing Luo Chen¡¯s words, Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes lit up. She walked over to Huo Hannian and sat down beside him. Her small hand held his long and slender hand.¡± Is there anywhere you want to go? After we got together, we didn¡¯t go out on a date!¡± Looking at Wen Ruan¡¯s pretty face, Huo Hannian¡¯s thin lips moved.¡± Let¡¯s go back to Yun Cheng!¡±¡± Wen Ruan quickly understood where he wanted to go the most. She smiled and nodded.¡± Okay.¡±¡± Yun Cheng. After Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian returned, they went to visit Old Madam Wen first. Old Mrs. Wen had already treated Huo Hannian as her grandson-in-law and greeted him warmly when she saw him coming. The two of them rested for the night. The next morning, Wen Ruan came to the guest room. Looking at the neatly dressed Huo Hannian, Wen Ruan took out a set of clothes from behind her back and handed it to him. ¡°What is this?¡± Huo Hannian looked at the clothes that Wen Ruan handed him and raised his eyebrows slightly.¡± Yisha¡¯s school uniform?¡± Wen Ruan nodded.¡± Hurry up and change. I have one too. We¡¯ll go to school after we put on our uniforms.¡±¡± Huo Hannian pursed his thin, red lips.¡± You¡¯ve already graduated. That¡¯s not good, right?¡± ¡°What¡¯s not good about it? You¡¯ve maintained such a good figure. You¡¯ll still look so handsome in it!¡±As she spoke, she winked at him.¡± Do you want to see me wear it? If you don¡¯t wear it, I won¡¯t wear it either.¡± Huo Hannian thought of how she used to look in her school uniform, and his sexy throat moved. He said in a deep and hoarse voice,¡± Okay.¡±¡± Ten minutes later, Huo Hannian, who had changed and was standing in the living room, heard a sound coming from the stairs. He turned around and looked at the stairs. The slender and tall girl was wearing a clean and tidy white shirt and a blue knee-length skirt. Her long black hair fell over her shoulders and she wore stockings on her feet. She looked beautiful and delicate. For a moment, Huo Hannian felt like he had returned to his high school days. Chapter 478 - Chapter 478: It Was Like Her Heart Was On Fire Chapter 478: It Was Like Her Heart Was On Fire Translator: 549690339 When Huo Hannian¡¯s gaze landed on Wen Ruan, Wen Ruan was also sizing Huo Hannian up. He was about 188 cm tall, and he was wearing a school uniform. He looked tall and straight. He was also wearing a white shirt without a tie. The first three buttons of his shirt were unbuttoned, and his blue suit was wide open. His shirt was tucked into his black pants, and the other side hung down naturally. His hair, which was usually meticulously styled, had a few strands of bangs on his forehead at this moment. His facial features were handsome and cold as if they were carved. With one hand in his pocket, he looked like a prince who had walked out of a comic book from afar. Memories of his high school days flooded his mind. Wen Ruan tidied up her clothes and walked towards Huo Hannian shyly. She had clearly suggested wearing the school uniform, but when he looked at her with his dark and burning gaze, her heart seemed to be on fire. Huo Hannian walked to the stairs and reached out his hand to Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan placed her fair and slender hand in his.¡± You¡¯re still the same as before. You look cool and handsome in your school uniform.¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s lips twitched, and a faint smile flashed across his eyes.¡± You haven¡¯t changed either.¡±¡±He pulled her into his embrace and pressed his lips against her ear. He said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± I want to tear this dress off.¡±¡± Wen Ruan gently poked his chest with her elbow.¡± Be serious.¡±¡± He hummed softly.¡± I¡¯ll think of something else tonight.¡±¡± Wen Ruan was speechless. Wen Ruan found a bicycle from the garage. She rode the bike while Huo Hannian sat behind her. He did not care about the gazes of the pedestrians on the street. He hugged Wen Ruan¡¯s slender waist and rested his handsome face on her shoulder. The warm wind fell on his face, and the faint fragrance of her hair filled his nose. Even though the two of them were not talking, there was a sweet smell in the air. Huo Hannian held Wen Ruan¡¯s hair that was blown up by the wind and said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Let me know if you¡¯re tired. I¡¯ll ride.¡±¡± Wen Ruan snorted.¡± I can ride it. You just need to sit properly.¡±¡± Wen Ruan drove Huo Hannian to Yisha High School. As soon as she parked the car, the security guard walked over and frowned at the intimate duo.¡± Why are you still here?¡± The dean has been catching people who are in love recently. Hurry up and go in separately. Don¡¯t get caught.¡± Wen Ruan was stunned. Just as she was about to explain, the guard said,¡± The girls go in first.¡±¡± Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian looked at each other and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll go in first!¡± Huo Hannian nodded.¡± Sure.¡± Wen Ruan entered the school one step after another. The uniquely styled teaching building, the lush green flowers and trees, the faint sound of reading, everything was so familiar and intimate. A slender hand reached over and wrapped around Wen Ruan¡¯s slender shoulders.¡± What¡¯s wrong? Why do you look like you¡¯re about to cry?¡±¡± Wen Ruan sniffed and sighed.¡± Time flies. I¡¯ve been away for two years.¡± Huo Hannian held Wen Ruan¡¯s soft little hand and interlocked their fingers.¡± Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡±¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The two of them walked forward, but before they could walk far, they were stopped by an angry voice. ¡°Which class are you two from? At the flag-raising ceremony, how many times have I warned you not to date in school? Not only were you late, but you also held hands in public. Are you trying to challenge my authority?¡± Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian looked at each other. The dean was still as powerful as before. The two of them turned to look at the dean. When he saw the two of them clearly, the dean suddenly felt as if his acupuncture points had been hit. He closed his eyes and opened them again. Is it Wen Ruan or Huo Hannian?¡± Wen Ruan and Huo Han were both very famous in Yisha. They were both students who had given the dean a headache. In the end, both of them turned the tables and became top students. Although two years had passed, the two were still popular in Yisha. Zhou Liping, the former form teacher of Class 10, would occasionally use the two of them as examples to let her current students learn from them. The dean strode towards Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian. Seeing the two of them in Yisha¡¯s school uniform, he recalled many things from the past. He smiled and patted Huo Hannian¡¯s shoulder.¡± It¡¯s really the two of you.¡±¡± Wen Ruan said, a little embarrassed,¡± I went back to Yun Cheng with Hannian and wanted to take a look at the school. I¡¯m sorry, the director misunderstood.¡± The dean waved his hand.¡± The two of you came back just in time. There¡¯s a meeting for the third-year students later. Which one of you will come out and give a speech to the juniors. Let them study hard like you and strive to get into a good university.¡± Wen Ruan looked at Huo Hannian.¡± You?¡± Huo Hannian pressed the tip of his tongue against his cheek and smiled a little evilly.¡± What should I do if my junior asks me for my contact information later?¡±¡± Wen Ruan said,¡± If you dare to give it to me, I¡¯ll give my contact information to the juniors.¡± The dean looked at the two of them and could not help but laugh. ¡°Hannian, if you¡¯re giving a speech, remember to share your learning experience.¡±The dean was in a good mood. He turned around and told the other teachers about Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian coming to school. Huo Hannian and Wen Ruan walked to the field. Seeing that Huo Hannian wasn¡¯t nervous at all, Wen Ruan asked softly,¡± Do you want to sit down and write a script?¡± Huo Hannian raised his eyebrows.¡± No need. I¡¯m just telling you.¡±¡± Half an hour later, the dean called. Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian headed to the auditorium. The dean was waiting at the entrance of the auditorium. When he saw Huo Hannian coming over, he pulled him backstage. Wen Ruan walked into the auditorium and sat behind the third-year students. A few boys looked at Wen Ruan and sized her up. ¡°Student, are you new here? Which class are you from? I haven¡¯t seen you before!¡± Wen Ruan was wearing a school uniform and looked very young. At first glance, she really looked like a high school student of the same age as them. Wen Ruan smiled and said,¡± No, I¡¯m here with my boyfriend.¡± ¡°F * ck, you¡¯re so awesome. The dean has repeatedly ordered that you¡¯re not allowed to date!¡± ¡°Classmate, which class is your boyfriend from?¡± ¡°Is it the school hunk, Lin Shen?¡± Wen Ruan shook his head.¡± You¡¯ll see it later.¡± The principal and the dean spoke one after another. Before the dean finished his speech, he mentioned Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian, the outstanding students of the past. Wen Ruan heard the boys behind exclaim,¡± ¡°In the past, our Year One and Year Three students were not in the same teaching building. Senior Wen Ruan was only known by name but never seen in person. Now that she is in Year Three, she has already graduated for one or two years, but the old class and the Head of Teaching still keep talking about her!¡± ¡°There¡¯s also Senior Huo Hannian. I heard that he didn¡¯t even finish his third year of high school, but later I heard that he graduated from Stanford University at the age of fifteen!¡± ¡°Damn, these two are really a match made in heaven!¡± The few of them were still discussing softly when they suddenly heard the dean mention that Huo Hannian was going to give them a speech. All of them were dumbfounded. ¡°The dean is amazing. He actually invited Senior Huo over!¡± Amid a round of applause, Huo Hannian walked up to the podium like a shooting star. Chapter 479 - Chapter 479: As Sexy As You Want! Chapter 479: As Sexy As You Want! Translator: 549690339 Wen Ruan looked at Huo Hannian, who was standing on the podium. Unlike the way he looked when he left the house, he had tucked his shirt into his pants and buttoned it up to the top. He looked neat and restrained. He wasn¡¯t nervous at all. He spoke about his learning experience coldly and casually. Although he was not a serious person, he was not too rigid and boring. The students below were all staring at him with admiration and admiration. Wen Ruan¡¯s clear deer eyes revealed a faint smile. Huo Hannian, who was standing on the stage, was undoubtedly shining brightly. Huo Hannian spoke for nearly twenty minutes before he ended his speech. The audience applauded enthusiastically. ¡°Senior Huo is so handsome!¡± ¡°The learning experience he shared is so practical. I¡¯ll try it out when I get back!¡± ¡°He¡¯s handsome and has good grades.¡± ¡°Look at the girls in front. Their eyeballs are about to fall out!¡± ¡°I heard that Senior Huo and Senior Wen Ruan are a couple. I really want to see the two of them standing together!¡± Wen Ruan could not help but laugh when she heard the boys in front of her calling her again. He got up and prepared to leave the auditorium quietly. However, the people who had finished their speeches on the stage didn¡¯t follow the rules. Xiao Sa jumped off the stage and walked to the last row. Thousands of third-year students looked at the last row. Wen Ruanjiang is in the same place, walking is also not, not walking is also not. Someone recognized Wen Ruan as Senior Wen Ruan!¡± When the boys behind heard this, their eyes went wide. No way, the little fairy they were talking to earlier was actually Senior Wen Ruan? ¡°Senior Wen Ruan?¡± One of the boys said uncertainly. Wen Ruan smiled and nodded at him. The boy quickly took out a notebook.¡± Senior Wen, I¡¯ve admired you for a long time. Can I have your autograph?¡±¡± Wen Ruan took the boy¡¯s notebook and wrote a congratulatory line for the college entrance examination.¡± Good luck!¡± The other boys also wanted Wen Ruan¡¯s autograph. At this moment, Huo Hannian had already walked over. He held Wen Ruan¡¯s hand and said to the boys with a cold expression,¡± If you want an autograph, work hard to get into Capital University. Senior Wen is waiting for you there!¡±¡± Before the boys could say anything, Huo Hannian had already left with Wen Ruan. The male student who had asked Wen Ruan for an autograph earlier instantly became the object of envy. Huo Hannian led Wen Ruan out of the auditorium to the field. The two of them sat on the steps. A few boys were playing basketball on the field. One of the boys scored a three-pointer, and a few girls beside him jumped up and applauded. Wen Ruan rested her cheeks on her hands and smiled.¡± Young boys nowadays are pretty good.¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s dark eyes glanced at Wen Ruan.¡± As good as your boyfriend when he was still in school?¡± Wen Ruan thought of the countless girls surrounding Huo Hannian whenever he played basketball. She glared at him angrily.¡± You¡¯re not only good at playing basketball, but you also know how to attract girls.¡±¡± ¡°Tell me, how many girls have seen you lift your clothes and reveal your abs?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s expression darkened when he thought of the time when he revealed his abs. He raised his slender hand and knocked Wen Ruan¡¯s head.¡± I deliberately showed you that day, but you didn¡¯t even look at the field.¡±¡± Wen Ruan chuckled.¡± Ah? Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? It¡¯s such a pity that I didn¡¯t see it.¡± Huo Hannian put his arm around Wen Ruan¡¯s slender shoulders.¡± Don¡¯t feel pity. I¡¯ll let you see her to your heart¡¯s content when we get home tonight.¡±¡± Wen Ruan saw a few little girls looking over and poked Huo Hannian¡¯s chest lightly with her elbow.¡± Don¡¯t mess around. We¡¯re in school. Mind your manners.¡±¡± Huo Hannian did not care about what others thought. He moved his thin lips to Wen Ruan¡¯s ear and whispered,¡± Do you still want to watch me play?¡±¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Huo Hannian stood up from the steps and walked toward the boys on the field. Wen Ruan sat on the steps and did not move. It was unknown what Huo Hannian had said to them, but they nodded. Huo Hannian rolled up his sleeves and joined their team. Wen Ruan looked at Huo Hannian, who was running on the basketball court. The slightly warm wind blew the bangs on his forehead. His handsome facial features were less cold and fierce than usual, but more energetic. From her gaze, he was not much different from those big boys who played basketball. He looked like a high school student on campus! His playing skills were as good as ever, and he quickly grabbed the ball. He lifted the ball with his wrist, and with a skillful move, the ball drew a beautiful arc under the sun. The ball went into the basket, a beautiful hollow. He glanced at Wen Ruan. His long and dark eyes made Wen Ruan¡¯s heart skip a beat. She gave him a thumbs up. Wen Ruan saw that his addiction to basketball had kicked in and would not be over anytime soon. She got up and went to the convenience store to buy water. After buying water for the boys on the basketball court, Wen Ruan came over with a box. They happened to have an intermission. Huo Hannian had taken off his school jacket and was only wearing a shirt. He pulled out the hem of his shirt and returned to his wild and unruly appearance. When Wen Ruan came over, two pretty girls walked up to Huo Hannian. ¡°Are you a third-year senior? We haven¡¯t seen you before. You play so well and we¡¯re very interested in playing basketball. Can we ask you for advice in the future?¡± ¡°Senior, why don¡¯t we add each other on WeChat?¡± Wen Ruan was standing not far away. When he heard the two girls ¡®conversation, he shot Huo Hannian a look that said,¡± Do as you see fit.¡± Huo Hannian raised his hand and brushed his bangs away. His forehead was exposed, and his facial features were even more handsome. The two little girls stared at him with their eyes wide open. Huo Hannian pointed at Wen Ruan.¡± Let¡¯s go ask my girlfriend if she agrees.¡± The two girls turned around and saw Wen Ruan, who was standing not far away with a box in her arms. Their gazes swept past her. She was definitely the prettiest girl they had ever seen in her school uniform. Her long black hair was smooth and smooth, and her white shirt was ironed without a single wrinkle. Her legs were slender and straight under the skirt. Her fair and delicate skin was like a top-grade jade under the sun, so perfect that not a single flaw could be found. Seeing the two of them looking over, she revealed a friendly smile. She didn¡¯t get angry because they asked her boyfriend for WeChat. The two girls quickly lowered their heads, apologized to Huo Hannian, and left in a hurry. Wen Ruan came over with a box. After handing Huo Hannian a bottle, he distributed the water to the others. She turned back to look at the tall and cold man and snorted.¡± I¡¯ve only been away for a short while, and you¡¯re already seducing a junior?¡± Huo Hannian twisted the bottle of water and gulped it down his throat. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down as he swallowed. He was as sexy as he could be. Hearing Wen Ruan¡¯s words, his smile is arrogant and evil, so, you have to look tighter, who told your boyfriend to be so charming?¡± Wen Ruan glared at him.¡± Look at how smug you are!¡± Chapter 480 - Chapter 480: Entering His Room Late at Night Chapter 480: Entering His Room Late at Night Translator: 549690339 After leaving the field, the two of them went to the teaching building. As he walked, he unconsciously arrived at the classroom where Class 10 used to be. The students in the classroom had all gone to the meeting, and there was no one in the seats. Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian walked in and sat in their seats. Huo Hannian squatted down and glanced under his desk. Wen Ruan looked at him in confusion.¡± What are you looking at?¡± ¡°I carved your name under the table.¡± Wen Ruan squatted down and followed his gaze. As expected, she saw the two words that he had carved. ¡°When did you carve it?¡± Their eyes met under the desk. Huo Hannian¡¯s dark eyes flashed with a faint smile.¡± It¡¯s a secret.¡±¡± Wen Ruanchen glanced at him.¡± Looks like you¡¯ve had a crush on me since a long time ago!¡±¡± Huo Hannian pinched Wen Ruan¡¯s delicate nose and raised an eyebrow.¡± I still remember that you hated me back then. Suddenly, one day, you grabbed my hand and called me Huo Hannian.¡± ¡°From that day onwards, your attitude towards me changed.¡± He had never understood why she did not hate him so much from that day onwards. ¡°Ruan Ruan, can you tell me the reason?¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips tightly, not knowing how to tell him that she was reborn. Even now, she still felt that her rebirth was an inconceivable thing. If she said it out loud, he would probably think that there was something wrong with her brain! ¡°I had a dream that day. I dreamed that you were my lover!¡± Huo Hannian could feel that she wasn¡¯t telling the truth, but he wouldn¡¯t force her to tell him. He curled his thin lips.¡± Do you know what I regretted the most when I left school?¡± Wen Ruan shook his head.¡± What?¡± He didn¡¯t say anything, but his dark eyes darkened a little as he looked at her. Wen Ruan saw the danger in his eyes and realized what he was going to do. Her heart skipped a beat, and just as she was about to stand up, he pinched her chin. ¡°There are surveillance cameras in the classroom¡­Oh!¡± He lowered his head and kissed her lips wantonly and forcefully. Wen Ruan placed her hands on his shoulders, her fingertips curled up. She did not know whether to push him away or respond. In this kind of environment, it was undoubtedly nervous and flustered. However, there was also an indescribable sense of excitement and taboo. After some time, footsteps came from the door. Wen Ruan pushed Huo Hannian away with a red face and stood up in a panic. Because she was too anxious, her head hit the desk. It was so painful that she gasped. Huo Hannian rubbed her head.¡± What are you still so afraid of after graduation?¡±¡± Wen Ruan glared at him.¡± Although you¡¯ve graduated, it¡¯s not good to be in the classroom.¡± Zhou Liping came over and saw Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian in the classroom. She smiled and said,¡± I¡¯m guessing that the two of you won¡¯t be leaving Yun Cheng today. The principal is treating you to dinner tonight. You two must come.¡±¡± Huo Hannian and Wen Ruan nodded.¡± Alright.¡±¡± At night, Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian returned to the Wen Residence after dinner with Principal Yisha, the dean, and the teachers. It was almost nine o¡¯clock. Old Mrs. Wen was still awake and there were a few old ladies who were on good terms with her sitting in the living room. They all wanted to visit Old Mrs. Wen¡¯s grandson-in-law upon learning that he was here. Old Mrs. Wen often mentioned this grandson-in-law in front of them, and they all wanted to see what he looked like. As soon as Huo Hannian appeared in the living room, a few old ladies pulled him over and surrounded him. What a handsome man! No wonder Old Mrs. Wen kept mentioning it! A few old ladies held Huo Hannian¡¯s hand and asked him questions. Wen Ruan and Old Mrs. Wen were initially worried that Huo Hannian would be impatient, but he was not impatient at all and answered all their questions. When the old ladies left, they all gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Huo, if you have any brothers or friends, introduce them to our granddaughter!¡± Huo Hannian nodded.¡± Okay, Auntie Sun.¡±¡± Old Mrs. Wen was not as open-minded as Yun Huan. She believed that Wen Ruan should not have slept with Huo Hannian before they got married. Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian were very careful. They slept in separate rooms at night and did not do anything intimate. Wen Ruan had slept with Old Mrs. Wen last night and the two of them had a long private conversation. After Wen Jinzhang bought a villa in the capital, he went back to Yun Cheng to fetch Old Madam. However, Old Madam was used to living in Yun Cheng and there were old friends she knew here, so she was unwilling to leave. ¡°Grandma, Little Dad seems to have provoked Mom. Mom moved out, and the two of them are like strangers now.¡± Old Mrs. Wen held Wen Ruan¡¯s hand and patted the back of her hand.¡± Don¡¯t worry about them. They¡¯re already so old. Let them handle their own feelings. You just have to take care of your relationship with Huo Mian.¡±¡± ¡°Little Huo is really not bad. If you weren¡¯t still young, Grandma would have wanted the two of you to get married soon and give me a great-grandson to hug.¡± Wen Ruan pouted. She realized that both her mother and grandmother were now biased towards Huo Hannian. Both of them spoke in the same tone, as if they were afraid that she would lose Huo Hannian. ¡°Grandma, you have to take good care of your body here. In a few years, I¡¯ll give you a great-grandson to hug!¡± Old Mrs. Wen raised her hand and tapped Wen Ruanxiu¡¯s delicate nose.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll wait for Little Jiao to be born.¡±¡± After Old Mrs. Wen fell asleep, Wen Ruan could not fall asleep. She and Huo Hannian were going back to the capital tomorrow. Huo Hannian still had to undergo a series of tests before the operation. The surgery only had a 40% chance of success, and the risks were high. Whether it would be successful was still unknown. Even if it was successful, the side effects were still unknown. Thinking of this, Wen Ruan suddenly felt a little flustered. He took out his phone and looked at the clock. It was almost midnight. She quietly got off the bed, opened the door, and walked out. When he reached the guest room on the second floor, he raised his hand and was about to knock when the door was suddenly opened from the inside. The moment their eyes met, Wen Ruan¡¯s heart began to pound. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Huo Hanniannian smirked.¡± You go first.¡±¡± He was wearing a navy blue nightgown with loose strings, revealing a large area of his firm and sexy chest. A few strands of hair were still dripping with water droplets. It was obvious that he had just taken a shower. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Wen Ruan took a step forward and placed her hands on his chest, pushing him into the room.¡± I miss you.¡±¡± Her sudden words of love made him feel a little at a loss. His long and slender palm grabbed her slender waist and his eyes darkened as he looked at her.¡± Your grandmother is asleep?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Ruan wrapped her arms around his neck and stood on her tiptoes to kiss his firm and cold jaw.¡± Where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little thirsty. Let¡¯s go downstairs and drink some water.¡± ¡°Oh, then you go!¡± Wen Ruan let go of him, and a second later, she was pulled into his arms again.¡± I don¡¯t want to anymore, I just want to¡­¡± Chapter 481 - Chapter 481: He Left the Capital Chapter 481: He Left the Capital Wen Ruan naturally understood what Huo Hannian meant. Before he could finish his sentence, he took the initiative to kiss his sexy red lips. Her sudden initiative caught him off guard. His sexy Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down, and his slender arms carried her up. Even when the two of them fell on the bed, their lips did not separate. Initially, Huo Hannian still had a shred of rationality. He remembered that this was the Wen Residence and Old Mrs. Wen did not like them sharing a room. However, Wen Ruan had transformed into a little vixen and very soon, he lost all rationality. As the temperature in the room rose, everything happened naturally. There was only a dim yellow light in the room. Wen Ruan leaned into Huo Hannian¡¯s arms, her long black hair scattered over her shoulders, and her beautiful face was still flushed. Huo Hannian¡¯s long fingers caressed Wen Ruan¡¯s silky long hair. He rested his chin firmly on the top of her head and said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Are you worried about the surgery?¡±¡± Wen Ruan hummed softly and looked up to meet his dark eyes.¡± Although I¡¯m worried, I still believe in you and Sam¡¯s medical skills.¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s long, bony fingers ran through Wen Ruan¡¯s beautiful hair, and his rough fingers caressed her red cheeks.¡± If the side effects turn me into a retard, would you still want me?¡±¡± Wen Ruan lifted her hand and pressed his lips against hers.¡± Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±¡± Huo Hannian bit Wen Ruan¡¯s fingertip.¡± What if?¡± ¡°There are no ifs. Even if there is, I won¡¯t abandon you.¡± Huo Hannian didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He had already arranged everything. If his surgery didn¡¯t succeed, he would be brain-dead or mentally retarded. He wouldn¡¯t stay in the capital. He had his pride and dignity! Ruan Ruan, look at me.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Wen Ruan looked at him, but before she could make out his face, her vision darkened. He lowered his head and kissed her fiercely. ¡°No, your body cannot be too indulgent¡­¡± He did not listen to her advice at all. He flipped over and pressed her under him. The two of them fell asleep at some point, and Wen Ruan did not sleep soundly. The golden sunlight shone through the gap in the curtains that were not pulled tight. Wen Ruan opened his heavy eyelids and his chaotic consciousness began to return. She had indulged herself with Huo Hannian for most of the night last night. Both of them were exhausted. She raised her head and looked at him. He was still sleeping, and there was a faint stubble on his chin. She raised her finger to poke it, and it was a little prickly. Just as she was about to retract her hand, he suddenly held her hand and kissed it. ¡°Sleep a little longer.¡± He didn¡¯t open his eyes, and his voice was hoarse from not being fully awake. It was inexplicably seductive and sexy. Wen Ruan indeed wanted to sleep, but she was too tired to sleep. She looked out of the window and saw that the sky was already bright. She exclaimed and sat up abruptly. ¡°We¡¯re done for!¡± Huo Hannian opened his eyes and looked at Wen Ruan, who was hurriedly putting on her pajamas. He raised an eyebrow.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡± ¡°Have you forgotten where we are?¡± Huo Hannian was stunned for a moment before he reacted. He cursed under his breath and quickly got out of bed and put on his clothes. Huo Hannian pursed his thin lips.¡± I¡¯ll explain to the old lady later.¡±¡± Wen Ruan shook her head.¡± I was the one who came to look for you last night. If Grandma wants to beat or scold me, let me bear it!¡± Wen Ruan then opened the door. Old Mrs. Wen was standing at the door and obviously heard Wen Ruan¡¯s words. She glared at her with a straight face and asked,¡± Is your Grandma that old-fashioned?¡± Wen Ruan covered her face in embarrassment.¡± Grandma, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t listen to you¡­¡± The old lady sighed.¡± Grandma said that, but Grandma doesn¡¯t worry about Little Huo¡¯s character. Alright, the two of you quickly wash up and go eat breakfast!¡± After returning to the capital, Huo Hannian went to the hospital for another comprehensive checkup. Originally, Wen Ruan wanted to operate on Huo Hannian with Sam, but Sam didn¡¯t agree. He was worried that Wen Ruan¡¯s emotional instability would affect the outcome of the surgery. On the day of Huo Hannian¡¯s surgery, the Huo Family, including Li Yanchen, Ye Qingyu, Jiang Yu, Li Rui, Qin Fang, Shen Boyu, and Ming Kai, all came. When Yun Zang found out that Huo Hannian was going to undergo surgery, she came over with Wen Ruan. Seeing that Wen Ruan¡¯s face was pale and her fingers were trembling, she held her hand tightly and comforted her softly,¡± Han Nian is a good person. Heaven will bless him. He will be fine!¡±¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The surgery lasted for nearly five hours. None of the people waiting outside the operating theater left. They all waited quietly outside. The moment the lights in the operating theater dimmed, everyone rushed to the operating theater. Sam and a few assistant doctors walked out. After a long operation, Sam¡¯s eyes were filled with fatigue. He knew that the people waiting in the operating theater were very anxious, so he nodded at them.¡± The fragment has been taken out. The operation was very successful.¡± Everyone was relieved. Wen Ruan looked at Sam and asked softly,¡± Will there be any side effects?¡± ¡°As for the sequelae, we¡¯ll have to do a detailed examination after he wakes up.¡± Wen Ruan nodded. Now, as long as his life was not in danger, it was already a blessing in disguise! ¡°Professor, thank you for your hard work!¡± Sam nodded at Wen Ruan, took off his mask, and walked towards the director¡¯s office. Although the operation was successful, Huo Hannian would only wake up tomorrow morning. Everyone hadn¡¯t eaten in a long time, so they went out for dinner. Wen Ruan went home to pack her luggage, planning to stay with Huo Hannian at the hospital for a while. After packing a few clothes, Wen Ruan returned to the hospital. When she arrived at Huo Hannian¡¯s ward, she realized that it was empty. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart tightened. Did something happen to Huo Hannian again? Wen Ruan walked to the nurse¡¯s desk and asked the nurse about Huo Hannian¡¯s condition. The nurse said,¡± His family came over and took him away!¡± The Hunts took him away? ¡°Is it the Hunts who were outside the operating theater during the day?¡± The nurse shook her head.¡± They claim to be from the Sburn family.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart tightened.¡± Where are they?¡±¡± ¡°The rooftop.¡± The nurse was still in a daze. Twenty to thirty bodyguards dressed in black had just arrived. They had taken Huo Hannian out of the ward, and they couldn¡¯t get close to him even if they wanted to. ¡°By the way, Old Master Huo also went to the rooftop.¡± It was because Old Master Huo was there that the nurse did not call the police. Wen Ruan did not have time to think and quickly took the elevator to the rooftop. Three helicopters were parked on the rooftop. By the time Wen Ruan arrived, the helicopter had already taken off. Wen Ruan ran forward and shouted Huo Hannian¡¯s name, but no one responded. The helicopter rose higher and higher. Wen Ruan¡¯s mind went blank, and his legs gave way as he fell to the ground. Old Master Huo walked to Wen Ruan¡¯s side with his walking stick and helped her up.¡± The Sborne family is very stubborn. I tried to fight for it, but they won¡¯t allow their own bloodline to wander outside. They took Hannian away by force!¡± Chapter 482 - Chapter 482: She Came to Look for Him Chapter 482: She Came to Look for Him Wen Ruan¡¯s tears blurred as she looked at the helicopter that was flying higher and higher. She bit her lip hard. His hands that hung by his sides clenched into fists. Actually, Wen Ruan had already expected the Sborne family to acknowledge Huo Hannian. She also knew that Huo Hannian would become the young master of the Sborne family sooner or later. However, she did not expect to leave in such a way! ¡°Grandpa Huo, I know you¡¯ve tried your best. Hannian is a member of the Sborne family. He¡¯ll have to go back sooner or later!¡± Old Master Huo let out a long sigh.¡± I know how much Ah Nian loves you. When he recovers, he¡¯ll come back for you.¡±¡± Wen Ruan wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and nodded.¡± I know. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m a little regretful that I wasn¡¯t able to take care of him while he was recovering.¡± ¡°Child, he knows that you have such a heart. He won¡¯t blame you.¡± After Huo Hannian was taken away by the Sborne family, Wen Ruan continued to live and study as usual. She graduated early and officially became a partner of Sam Medical Research Center. She was very worried every day. From time to time, she would go on business trips and travel all over the world. She tried her best to lead a normal life, but only she knew that she would miss Huo Hannian so much that she would lose sleep in the dead of the night. She didn¡¯t know how many times she had called him or sent him WeChat messages. All of them sank into the sea. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to go to the Sborne family to look for him, but no one knew where the core members of the Sborne family lived. When the first month had passed, Wen Ruan still held onto hope that Huo Hannian might not have fully recovered yet. If he was given a little more time, he would come back for her. The second month, the third month, almost half a year had passed. Even if Wen Ruan wanted to find an excuse that Huo Hannian had not recovered, he could no longer hypnotize himself! With the importance the Sborne Family placed on the bloodline, they couldn¡¯t let Huo Han not recover for a long time. But if he had recovered, why hadn¡¯t he come to the capital to look for her? Not only did he not look for her, he did not even call her. Her phone number had never changed! Wen Ruan started to feel anxious, uneasy, and flustered. She was like a headless fly, not knowing what to do. Just as she was feeling down and at a loss, she received a call from Qiao Ran, who was far away in Country K. Although she was far away in Country K, Qiao Ran had always been in contact with Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyu. If the three of them had any updates, they would discuss and share them in the group chat. Hence, Qiao Ran knew that Ye Qingyu¡¯s baby was 36 weeks old and that Wen Ruan was searching for Huo Hannian all over the world. ¡°Ruan Ruan, I saw a report today. The man¡¯s back looked a little like Huo Hannian.¡± ¡°Alright, send it over.¡± Qiao Ran took a photo of the report she had seen in Country K and sent it to Wen Ruan. The report said that the young master of the Sabern family was about to marry the princess of Country K, Nangong Han. The photo was of the two of them entering and leaving the palace together. Wen Ruan recognized the man¡¯s back almost immediately. It was Huo Hannian. Wen Ruan tightened her grip on the phone. How could this be? He hadn¡¯t returned to Hillford for a long time, but he was going to marry the princess of Country K? He definitely didn¡¯t do it willingly! Wen Ruan closed her swollen eyes and took a deep breath before giving Sam a call. Sam came to the research lab and saw Wen Ruan, whose face was slightly pale. He said in a clear voice,¡± Xiao Ruan, you¡¯ve been in a bad mood recently. Do you want to take a long vacation?¡± Wen Ruan looked for Sam because he wanted to apply for leave. Whether Huo Hannian was willing or forced, she had to go to Country K. ¡°Professor, I want to ask if the sequelae of his surgery will affect his memory?¡± Sam shook his head.¡± No. If it¡¯s a side effect, you might have headaches from time to time. If you don¡¯t take good care of your body, you¡¯ll feel worse on rainy days, but it won¡¯t affect your memory.¡± Wen Ruan heaved a sigh of relief. As long as it wasn¡¯t amnesia. ¡°He hasn¡¯t contacted you yet?¡± Wen Ruan shook her head.¡± Professor, you¡¯ve served as a royal doctor in Country A¡¯s royal family. Do you know where the headquarters of the Sburn family is?¡±¡± Sam said,¡± I know you¡¯ve been asking about the Sborne family recently. I¡¯ve gathered some information. Take a look.¡± Sam took out a document from his briefcase and handed it to Wen Ruan. ¡°Thank you, Professor.¡± Sam patted Wen Ruan¡¯s slender shoulder.¡± I hope you can settle your relationship matters as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will affect your work.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The Sburn family was quite mysterious in the business world. The family¡¯s businesses were all over the world, and the fields they were involved in were shocking. Their family members were very low-key and had never had any negative news. Even if they did, they were suppressed in time. The marriage of the important members of the family was strictly selected by the family. They would never allow themselves to be randomly matched. Sam found that the Sborne family¡¯s headquarters was located in the tallest financial building in the central business district of Country K. There was a detailed address on it. Wen Ruan didn¡¯t know if she could meet Huo Hannian at the headquarters, but as long as there was a glimmer of hope, she would give it a try. Wen Ruan had gotten her visa to Country K. In order to not let her family worry, she claimed that she was going to Country K for a business trip. When Qiao Ran found out that she was coming to Country K, she went to the Nidu International Airport to pick her up. When Qiao Ran appeared in front of Wen Ruan, Wen Ruan almost didn¡¯t recognize her. Although the two of them contacted each other on WeChat from time to time, due to the time difference, they rarely called each other. Qiao Ran had not returned to China for two years. Qiao Ran was wearing a white chiffon shirt, blue jeans, a thin belt, and white sneakers. Her maroon-colored hair was not long or short, and it was slightly curled up to her shoulders. Her fair and clean face was covered with light makeup, and her eyes were bright. When she saw Wen Ruan, her eyebrows curved into a crescent shape.¡± Ruan Ruan.¡±¡± Compared to the pale, haggard, and dull Qiao Ran when she went abroad, the current Qiao Ran had a quiet and elegant classical beauty. Wen Ruan stepped forward and hugged Qiao Ran. Although they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time, there was no sense of distance between them. ¡°Ran Ran, I almost didn¡¯t recognize you. You¡¯re getting more and more beautiful!¡± Qiao Ran smiled in embarrassment.¡± Don¡¯t tease me. I went to Africa with my mentor to shoot a documentary some time ago, so I¡¯ve gotten a lot tanned.¡± Qiao Ran took Wen Ruan¡¯s luggage.¡± You must be tired after flying for seven to eight hours, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Before Wen Ruan came over, she had already booked a room in the hotel. Qiao Ran hailed a cab and sent Wen Ruan to the hotel. After arriving at the hotel, the two of them had something to eat. Qiao Ran knew that Wen Ruan was here to look for Huo Hannian. She said gently,¡± Ruan Ruan, shall I accompany you to the financial center tomorrow?¡±¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, you still have classes tomorrow. Don¡¯t ask for leave because of me!¡±Wen Ruan pursed his lips. There was no fear or timidity in his deer eyes.¡± I¡¯ve been through so much with him. We¡¯ve gone through all kinds of ups and downs. Nothing can defeat me!¡± Chapter 483 - Chapter 483: His Gaze Made Her Unfamiliar Chapter 483: His Gaze Made Her Unfamiliar It had been too long since they last met, and Qiao Ran and Wen Ruan had a lot to say to each other. Qiao Ran stayed in the hotel at night. The two of them lay in bed and chatted about each other¡¯s lives. Qiao Ran took the initiative to mention Qin Fang.¡± He came to look for me twice.¡± Wen Ruan turned to look at Qiao Ran. There was no emotion on her fair and elegant face. Wen Ruan could tell that Qiao Ran had slowly let go of Qin Fang. For a period of time after she left the country, Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyu did not dare to mention Qin Fang in front of her, afraid that she would have an emotional breakdown. No matter how deep and intense a relationship was, there would be a day when the wound healed after it was bleeding. It was not that Wen Ruan did not feel regretful that Qin Fang had missed out on Qiao Ran. ¡°Perhaps he sensed that I really wouldn¡¯t turn back, so he didn¡¯t come looking for me again.¡±Qiao Ran¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile.¡± I suddenly thought about my past. I was really silly.¡±¡± She loved a boy so much that she had no dignity. She loved him so much that she could give up everything for him! Such feelings were destined to not last long. Wen Ruan rested her chin on her hand and looked at Qiao Ran, her deer eyes narrowing slightly.¡± Is there a man who treats you very well by your side?¡± ¡°He is very good to me, and we are both teachers and friends. He was going to Africa to shoot a documentary, and he was the executive director.¡± Wen Ruan didn¡¯t ask further. She held Qiao Ran¡¯s hand and smiled.¡± The opportunity has come. You must seize it.¡±¡± Qiao Ran smiled gently.¡± He does take good care of me. He¡¯s a completely different type from Qin Fang. However, I¡¯ve already made it clear to him that I have no plans to develop into a lover.¡± Once bitten, twice shy. Qiao Ran didn¡¯t dare to fall in love easily anymore. She didn¡¯t dare to let herself fall in easily. Because she knew very well how fatal the cramping and peeling pain was when she pulled away! She didn¡¯t want to experience it a second time! The two of them chatted until one or two in the morning before falling asleep. The next day. Qiao Ran went to school, and after getting dressed, they headed to the tallest financial building in Nidu¡¯s central business district. The taxi drove steadily on the road. The city outside the window was filled with high-rise buildings and bustling noise. When they arrived at the center of the city, the technology buildings were adjacent to each other. The tallest financial building was like a giant and majestic. At the top was a golden S logo that reflected the golden light under the sun. Building S should be a landmark building in Luoyang, the core of business. Everyone who entered and exited the building wore a work badge and wore strict business attire. Wen Ruan stood under the skyscraper, her clear eyes showing a trace of confusion. She had been constantly catching up to Huo Hannian¡¯s footsteps and making herself improve. However, the distance between them did not close. Instead, it widened. Young master Sborne, an identity that others could not hope to match! However, she could not back down. Even if their identities were worlds apart, she would not hold him back. She would shine brightly and not let him lose face in front of the family. After taking a deep breath, she walked into the luxurious and cold hall with a smile. However, as soon as he reached the entrance, he was stopped by a security guard in a black uniform. ¡°Miss, please show me your work badge.¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips and shook her head.¡± I¡¯m here to find someone.¡±¡± ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t go in without an appointment.¡± Wen Ruan looked at the expressionless security guard and smiled.¡± Then I won¡¯t go in. I¡¯ll ask around. Is there a new Young Master working here?¡± His name is Huo Hannian¡­¡± ¡°Miss, we don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on upstairs. If you don¡¯t have an appointment, please leave as soon as possible.¡± Wen Ruan had no doubt that if she continued to stay here, she would be thrown onto the street by the bodyguards in the next second. Although she couldn¡¯t get in, she didn¡¯t believe that she wouldn¡¯t be able to wait for Huo Hannian here. Wen Ruan stood a little further away from Building S and stared at the people entering and leaving the building. In the end, after waiting for a day, she did not see the person she was looking for. Wen Ruan did not give up. She came over again the next day. Wen Ruan waited until the afternoon. Her calves were sore from standing. She bent down and rubbed her legs. Just as she bent over, a group of people in suits walked out of the hall. Wen Ruan saw the man in the middle. His gaze froze. The man was wearing a handmade black suit and a neat tie. He was tall and straight, and his hair was split into three parts. His facial features were even more handsome and profound. He had one hand in his pocket, and the other hand, which was wearing an expensive watch, was naturally hanging down. His ironed trousers wrapped around his slender legs. As he walked out, his entire body emitted a wild and fierce aura. There was no expression on his handsome face, like a demon from hell. Wen Ruan looked at the familiar yet unfamiliar face and froze on the spot. Compared to before the surgery, the current him looked colder, more noble, and colder. The high and mighty aura on his body was even stronger than before! By the time Wen Ruan reacted, he was already in a Rolls-Royce limousine. Wen Ruan subconsciously chased after him. ¡°Huo Hannian!¡± When she called out his name, her voice was hoarse. The car didn¡¯t start the engine, so her call for Huo Hannian attracted the man¡¯s attention. He lowered the window and glanced outside. Wen Ruan met his gaze. Coldness, coldness, and no warmth. There was not the slightest ripple or warmth. Just like a stranger. His handsome and cold face seemed to have lost all emotions. Wen Ruan suddenly felt like he had fallen into an ice cellar, and his entire body was trembling. The bodyguards at the door saw Wen Ruan running towards the car and quickly went forward to hold her back, not letting her get close. The car window slowly rolled up, and the man¡¯s well-defined and cold handsome face was cut off from Wen Ruan¡¯s sight. Wen Ruan¡¯s hands were held by two bodyguards, so she could not go forward at all. She could only shout,¡± Huo Hannian, I¡¯m Wen Ruan. Don¡¯t you remember me?¡±¡± Didn¡¯t Sam say that the sequela wouldn¡¯t be amnesia? Why did he look at her with such a strange and cold gaze? Wen Ruan¡¯s mind was in a mess. The Rolls-Royce slowly left Wen Ruan¡¯s line of sight. ¡°Let go, let go of me!¡± ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve been standing here for two days. You¡¯re acting so sneaky. If you don¡¯t leave now, we can only call the police!¡± Wen Ruan struggled with all her might to hold onto her bodyguard and chased after the Rolls-Royce with all her might. The bag in her hand fell to the ground, and her shoes ran away. In the eyes of outsiders, she looked like a lunatic, but she didn¡¯t care at all. She only knew that she had to chase after that car and find out what was wrong with him. However, the car had no intention of slowing down. After a turn, it disappeared from Wen Ruan¡¯s sight. Wen Ruan fell to the ground in a sorry state. She closed her eyes and opened them again. A pair of shiny black leather shoes appeared in front of her. Chapter 484 - Chapter 484: She Made Him Look at Her in a New Light Chapter 484: She Made Him Look at Her in a New Light ¡°Han Nian!¡± Wen Ruan suddenly raised his head and looked at the man in front of him with his deer eyes. A glimmer of light appeared in his dull eyes. However, when she saw the man standing in front of her, the light in her eyes quickly dimmed. It was not Huo Hannian, but a middle-aged man. He bent down and helped Wen Ruan up from the ground. ¡°Miss Wen, Old Master wants to see you.¡± Wen Ruan noticed that a luxurious black car had stopped at the entrance of the building. Although the car window was tightly shut, Wen Ruan could vaguely sense a pair of sharp and cold eyes staring at her. Wen Ruan tidied herself up and followed the middle-aged man into the car. The space inside the extended version of the car was much larger than that of an ordinary car. A man in his forties or fifties sat in the back of the carriage. He was wearing a well-ironed black suit and had an unlit cigar in his hand. His entire body was thick and powerful. The man¡¯s face was expressionless and his eyes were deep and cold. When he saw Wen Ruan get into the car, he said coldly,¡± Miss Wen, please take a seat.¡±¡± Wen Ruan sat beside the man. She could vaguely guess the man¡¯s identity. It should be Huo Hannian¡¯s biological father, a member of the Sborne family. The man¡¯s voice was deep and mellow as he said,¡± I¡¯m Hannian¡¯s father. My Chinese name is Leng.¡± Wen Ruan looked at the man¡¯s deep eyes and nodded at him.¡± Mr. Leng.¡±¡± If she guessed correctly, the man had already investigated her identity and knew her like the back of his hand. The man did not beat around the bush with Wen Ruan. He tapped his long fingers on his knee with the cigar in his hand.¡± Miss Wen, Hannian doesn¡¯t remember you.¡±¡± Although Wen Ruan had already guessed from Huo Hannian¡¯s reaction that he didn¡¯t remember her, her heart still ached when she heard the man¡¯s confirmation. ¡°Any post-surgical reactions? The man stared at Wen Ruan for a few seconds and said with a cold expression,¡± After he woke up, he was still unable to walk. He kept saying that he wanted to go back to the capital to look for you.¡± ¡°He was switched by Yu Xiang since he was young and did not receive the traditional education of the Sburn family. Fortunately, he has a high IQ and graduated from Stanford University at the age of fifteen. He relied on his own ability to start a company and took over the Huo Corporation¡¯s mess.¡± ¡°Before he met you, he had clear goals and requirements for himself. He could be outstanding in everything he did. Most importantly, he cherished his life. However, after meeting you, the first time you were bitten by a worm, he knew that it was dangerous, but he still wanted to save you.¡± ¡°The second time, in order to save your mother, he almost died and almost died. If he wasn¡¯t lucky, how could he acknowledge his ancestors?¡± ¡°For the young master of the Sborne family, feelings are the cheapest and most useless thing. He has too obvious a weakness, and it is easy for the enemy to catch his weakness. As for you¡­¡± The man narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Wen Ruan as if he was sizing up an item.¡± Your family background is far inferior to his in all aspects. You may have some talent, but you don¡¯t meet the standards of the Sborne family to choose a wife.¡± ¡°As the young master of Sborne, he has to put his family first and not have a desperate relationship. Miss Wen, when he woke up and his consciousness was at its weakest, I had already forced him to sleep.¡± ¡°I might as well tell you the truth. His past memories have been sealed and I¡¯ve given him some new memories, such as what type of woman he hates. Miss Wen, you¡¯re no longer within his range of preferences.¡± The man¡¯s tone was neither fast nor slow, as if changing his son¡¯s memories was just a casual matter. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart tightened when she heard that. The man didn¡¯t look at her, but he didn¡¯t hide it and said it directly. He understood human nature very well. When faced with a girl like Wen Ruan, he would not go straight to the point. Wen Ruan closed his eyes and the corners of his lips curled up into a mocking smile.¡± Mr. Leng, as a core member of the Sburn Family, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to get to where you are today if you didn¡¯t have any tricks up your sleeves. However, what you did to Han Nian stemmed from the fear and uneasiness in the depths of your heart, right?¡± ¡°Han Nian is different from Leng Jue. He doesn¡¯t care about the Sburn family¡¯s wealth. He can also create a business empire with his own hands.¡± ¡°Therefore, we can only seal his memories when he is at his weakest and make him listen to you! It was true that I did not have the ability to match Han Nian. Becoming his weakness might cause him danger, but why would he rather die with me than return to the Sborne family?¡± ¡°Because he can¡¯t feel love. What Yu Xiang did to him since he was young has already formed a shadow in his heart for a lifetime. Without enough love, it¡¯s difficult to heal him. Compared to death, he was more afraid of not having love and not having light.¡± ¡°And now, as his biological father, you¡¯ve taken away all of this from him. When he recovers, he won¡¯t forgive you!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s words were clear and forceful. Her clear and bright deer eyes stared at the man. Faced with the man¡¯s powerful aura, she did not show any fear or cowardice. The man looked at Wen Ruan¡¯s beautiful face and her bright and cold eyes. His lips curled up slightly and he smiled. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since anyone dared to speak to me like this. Miss Wen, you¡¯ve impressed me.¡±The man twirled the cigar in his hand and shook his head regretfully.¡± If you had a good background, this situation wouldn¡¯t exist. What a pity.¡±¡± ¡°I won¡¯t hold it against you for coming to look for him this time, but Miss Wen, from now on, if you dare to take a step closer to him, don¡¯t blame me for being rude!¡± If other girls heard the man¡¯s threat, they might tremble in fear. Wen Ruan smiled sarcastically.¡± Mr. Leng, I believe that with your power, you can take my life in minutes.¡±¡± ¡°But can you eradicate everyone who has ever come into contact with Han Nian? Grandpa Huo, Grandma Li, Jiang Yu, and the others all know about my relationship with Hanniannian. If I ask them for help, and the three families join forces, would I still not be able to see Hannian?¡± ¡°Those who have witnessed my happiness with him can testify for me. Also, although you have deleted the Weibo post he once posted, I have taken a screenshot of it. There are countless traces of me dating him.¡± ¡°Unless you seal my memories as well, I can always find a chance to tell him about our relationship. You also said that he has a high IQ. When he finds out the truth and finds out that you have interfered with his memory, do you think he will be willing to stay in the Sborne family?¡± When the man heard Wen Ruan¡¯s words, he frowned slightly. ¡°Miss Wen, now that he has returned to the Sborne family, he won¡¯t be able to control anything.¡± ¡°Mr. Leng, unless I¡¯m willing to let go and leave, I¡¯ll do everything I can to attract his attention. At that time, I¡¯ll break up the relationship between you and your son!¡± Chapter 485 - Chapter 485: The Eve Before Leaving Chapter 485: The Eve Before Leaving The atmosphere in the car instantly became tense and cold. The man looked at Wen Ruan with a suffocating gaze. ¡°Miss Wen, you think too highly of yourself.¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips tightly and looked straight into the man¡¯s eyes.¡± It¡¯s not that I think too highly of myself, but I believe in his love for me!¡± The man¡¯s lips curled up slightly.¡± Miss Wen, in his memory, you¡¯re not his type. I advise you not to waste your time!¡± ¡°In that case, why are you afraid that I¡¯ll get close to him?¡± The man had already investigated Wen Ruan¡¯s personality and knew that she would not let it go so easily. He was not annoyed by her persistence at all and said in a low and indifferent voice,¡± There is an order to remove his sealed memories. Miss Wen, I will give you a chance to get close to him. If you can make him say the words ¡®I love you¡¯ willingly within half a year without using any external force or past memories, the order will be automatically removed.¡± Wen Ruan did not hesitate at all.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll make him say it.¡±¡± ¡°You¡¯re too confident in your own victory.¡± The man curled the corners of his lips.¡± The current him has the playful and cute Princess Nangong Han by his side. You¡¯re the type he hates the most. Even if I don¡¯t stop you, it¡¯ll be difficult for you to enter his heart again!¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s hands on his knees tightened slightly.¡± That¡¯s my business. Mr. Leng, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±¡± The man narrowed his eyes.¡± What if Miss Wen doesn¡¯t fulfill the promise within the specified time?¡±¡± ¡°Mr. Leng, don¡¯t worry. If I do my best and he doesn¡¯t say those three words, I will leave and never appear in his life again!¡± Wen Ruan returned to the hotel. She lay weakly on the bed and stared at the ceiling in a daze. Hot tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes. After crying for a while, she wiped her tears and clenched her fists to cheer herself on. What was there to be afraid of? Huo Hannian¡¯s hatred for her was just an illusion. She didn¡¯t believe that he wouldn¡¯t feel anything when he saw her! His current situation was much better than when he thought he was dead. As long as one was alive, there would be hope! His father had given her half a year¡¯s time, so she couldn¡¯t rush it. After all, she was just a stranger in his heart now. She couldn¡¯t chase after his car like she did today. Otherwise, he would think that she was a fangirl and it would only deepen his impression of her. Her visa was temporary. If she stayed here for a long time, she would have to go back and apply for a new visa. Wen Ruanli thought about it and decided to return to the Imperial Capital first. After settling his work in the capital, he would come here again. In the afternoon, Qiao Ran came over to look for Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan told her about meeting Mr. Leng in the morning. Qiao Ran said indignantly,¡± That¡¯s too much. You actually sealed Huo Hannian¡¯s memories! He even turned you into the type he hates the most!¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. From the day I found out that he was the young master of the Sborne family, I knew in my heart that it would be impossible for me to get together with him smoothly!¡± Qiao Ran held Wen Ruan¡¯s hand, feeling extremely sorry for her.¡± Ruan Ruan, your relationship with Huo Hannian is even more difficult than mine!¡± ¡°It¡¯s only temporary. I believe in myself and I believe in him!¡± Wen Ruan took the flight back to the capital that night. She did not tell anyone about her agreement with Mr. Leng except Ye Qingyu. She asked for a long leave from Sam. Before they left the capital, Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyu met up for dinner at the clubhouse. Ye Qingyu had a big belly, her limbs were still slender, her beautiful face was rosy, and there was a hint of motherly gentleness in her eyes. Wen Ruan sat beside Ye Qingyu and touched her protruding belly.¡± Little darling, have you been listening to Mommy recently?¡± When Godmother comes back, you should be born already. Godmother will give you a big red packet.¡± Ye Qingyu did not check if the child was a boy or a girl. She wanted to give birth to a daughter. Li Yanchen felt that it did not matter if it was a boy or a girl, as long as it was her child. ¡°Where¡¯s Young Master Li? Will he pick you up later?¡± In the third stage of her pregnancy, Li Yanchen placed great importance on Ye Qingyu and the child. Previously, Wen Ruan wanted to ask Ye Qingyu out for a meal, but she had to get his permission. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Young Master Li to become a slave to his wife after getting married!¡± A blissful smile appeared on Ye Qingyu¡¯s beautiful face. After marrying Li Yanchen, she repeatedly reminded herself not to fall in love. However, after marriage, Li Yanchen was gentle, domineering, elegant, and domineering. He slowly conquered her heart. Now that their child was about to be born, they would be a family of three in the future. Her thoughts had long changed. She only hoped that the family could live happily ever after. Li Yanchen had promised her that he would not interfere with her career after giving birth. If she wanted to be a full-time housewife or a businesswoman, he would support her fully. Ye Qingyu took a sip of freshly squeezed fruit juice and propped her cheeks with her hands. She pouted slightly and said,¡± But I still don¡¯t understand why he married me. And you made me pregnant so quickly!¡± Ye Qingyu would never believe that Li Yanchen had fallen in love with her at first sight. With his status, what kind of woman had he not seen before? She was just a small celebrity. Was it worth it for him to go against his family and give up his status as the heir to marry her? However, in the past two years, he had been very good to her. He was a perfect husband that she could not find any flaws in. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Li Shao, the child is fast, the child is fast, the child is born, the child is fast, the child is fast, the child is fast, the child is fast, the child is born, the child is fast, the child is fast, the child is fast, the child is fast, the child is fast, the child is fast, the child is fast, the child is fast, the child is fast, the child is fast, the child is fast, the child is fast, the child is fast, the child is fast, the child is fast, the child is fast, the child is fast, the child is fast, the child is fast, the child is fast, the child is fast, the child is fast, the child is fast, the child is fast, the child is fast, the child is fast, the child is fast, the child is fast, the child is fast, the child is fast, the child is fast, the child is fast, the child is fast, the child is fast, the child is fast, the child is fast, the child is fast, the child is fast, the child is fast, the child is fast, the¡± Ye Qingyu waved her hand.¡± No, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m thinking nonsense. I¡¯m not afraid that you¡¯ll laugh at me. After I got pregnant, especially in the third stage of pregnancy, he had nothing to say to me.¡± ¡°Other than the necessary business trips, he will accompany me in Cheng Garden. Sometimes, when I was hungry in the middle of the night and wanted to eat barbecue outside, he would go out and buy it for me even though he felt that it was unsanitary.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a noble and cold young master. In the past, he was probably served by others. I¡¯m quite satisfied that he can do this for me.¡± ¡°Maybe I¡¯m going to be a mother soon. I¡¯m also a little nervous, so I¡¯m letting my thoughts run wild. He still has nothing to say to me.¡± Ye Qingyu could not hide the happiness that was overflowing from her eyes. Seeing this, Wen Ruan was relieved. When the meal was almost over, Ye Qingyu went to the bathroom. When she came out of the bathroom, she bumped into a drunk figure. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Before Ye Qingyu could finish her sentence, she saw that the drunk figure was Liu Ke ¡®er and stopped talking. Ye Qingyu had not seen Liu Keer for a while. Liu Keer was wearing a short skirt and had heavy makeup on her face. Her body swayed as if she was about to fall at any moment. She narrowed her drunken eyes and glanced at Ye Qingyu.¡± So it¡¯s you! A woman who is more pitiful than me!¡± Before Ye Qingyu could say anything, Liu Keer¡¯s gaze landed on Ye Qingyu¡¯s protruding belly. Chapter 486 - Chapter 486: A Shocking Secret Chapter 486: A Shocking Secret Ye Qingyu subconsciously covered her abdomen with both hands to prevent Liu Keer from doing anything to hurt her child. Seeing Ye Qingyu¡¯s actions, Liu Ke ¡®er¡¯s face revealed a strange and mocking smile. ¡°I heard that you quit the entertainment industry because you got pregnant in a secret marriage. At first, I thought it was unbelievable, but then¡­¡± Liu Ke ¡®er¡¯s smile deepened.¡± Time flies. You¡¯re going to be a mother soon!¡± Seeing the smile on Liu Keer¡¯s face, Ye Qingyu felt a little uncomfortable. Ye Qingyu did not want to argue with her while she was pregnant, so she decided to walk around Liu Keer and leave. Liu Ke ¡®er¡¯s mocking voice rang out behind her.¡± Ye Qingyu, you¡¯re still the same as before. You¡¯re so stupid. You¡¯ve been sold, yet you still want to help count the money!¡± Ye Qingyu turned around and looked at Liu Keer with a frown.¡± Behave yourself since you¡¯ve been banned. Don¡¯t think about doing evil things all day long!¡± Liu Ke ¡®er walked up to Ye Qingyu in her high heels and said in a drunken voice,¡± At first, I thought you had found happiness too. Do you know that there was once when I went to look for my former sugar daddy, who was also Young Master Li¡¯s elder brother, I accidentally found out a shocking secret?¡± Ye Qingyu looked at Liu Keer expressionlessly and said in a cold voice,¡± Are you trying to sow discord between me and Yan Chen? Stop dreaming!¡± Liu Ke ¡®er laughed loudly.¡± I¡¯m trying to sow discord between you two? Ye Qingyu, do you really think that you can charm the great Young Master Li with just your looks?¡± ¡°He has other motives for you!¡± Ye Qingyu lifted her chin. She had long seen enough of Liu Keer¡¯s tricks to sow discord between people. Her red lips curled into a faint mocking smile.¡± Liu Keer, Yanchen values the child in my womb very much. If you provoke me in front of me and something happens to the child, do you think he¡¯ll let you off?¡±¡± If she was sober, Liu Ke ¡®er might not have said anything. But now that she was drunk, she said what she usually didn¡¯t dare to say. ¡°He cares about your child because he used your child to save someone!¡±Liu Keer burped and inched closer to Ye Qingyu. She gloated,¡± I¡¯ve been holding these words in for months. After I was dumped by Young Master Li, I went to the Li Corporation to look for him once and accidentally overheard his conversation with Young Master Li.¡± Ye Qingyu had wanted to push Liu Keer away and leave, but her legs seemed to be filled with lead as she stood rooted to the spot. Liu Keer looked at Ye Qingyu¡¯s beautiful eyes and the smile on her lips gradually widened.¡± Young Master Li said that your child was only used to save someone. He never loved you at all. He told his brother not to worry about you. When he achieved his goal, he would divorce you!¡± Liu Ke ¡®er blurted out everything she had heard. The reason why she had hidden it for so long was because when she was sober, she knew that if anything happened to Ye Qingyu¡¯s child and Young Master Li did not achieve his goal, he would settle the score with her. At that time, she would be in deep trouble. But today, when she went out to socialize, not only was she taken advantage of, but she was also called a has-been actress. Ye Qingyu was a big part of the reason why she had come to this point. Li Yanchen had played a part in her disappearance from the entertainment industry so quickly. In order to make Ye Qingyu happy, he had banned her. ¡°Liu Ke ¡®er, you really can make up anything!¡± Liu Ke ¡®er was instantly angered by Ye Qingyu. Her drunken eyes turned red.¡± I made it up? Ye Qingyu, go to Renxin Private Hospital and ask if there¡¯s a little girl called Lan Ling. She¡¯s the one your husband saved!¡± ¡°Heh, that little girl is only in her teens. She might be your husband¡¯s illegitimate daughter!¡± Ye Qingyu raised her hand and slapped Liu Keer¡¯s face. ¡°I think you¡¯re drunk.¡± Li Yanchen was only twenty-four years old, a girl in her teens. Could it be that he had gotten a woman pregnant before he was even an adult? Based on Ye Qingyu¡¯s understanding of the company, he would never do such a thing! After Liu Keer was slapped by Ye Qingyu, she sobered up a little and realized what she had said to Ye Qingyu. Her pupils constricted slightly. ¡°I¡¯m indeed drunk. Ye Qingyu, just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±Liu Ke ¡®er turned around and left in a hurry, not wanting to say another word to Ye Qingyu. If Liu Keer continued to argue with Ye Qingyu, Ye Qingyu would not believe a single word she said. However, the panic that flashed across her eyes just now did not seem to be faked. Instead, it was fear and panic that came from the depths of her heart. If it was just a lie she made up, why would she panic? Ye Qingyu was puzzled. When they returned to the private room, Wen Ruan saw that Ye Qingyu¡¯s face was a little pale. She went forward and held her hand.¡± Yu ¡®er, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Qingyu did not want Wen Ruan to worry. She shook her head and said,¡± I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little tired.¡±¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go back!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Li Yanchen arranged a chauffeur for Ye Qingyu. After Ye Qingyu got into the car, she waved at Wen Ruan. On the way back to Cheng Garden, Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind was in a mess. Liu Ke ¡®er¡¯s words floated in his mind from time to time. Even though she knew that Liu Ke ¡®er had bad intentions and that her words could not be trusted, her emotions were still disturbed. Perhaps, ever since she married Li Yanchen, she had always wondered why he would marry her. She always felt that he had some ulterior motive! After the chauffeur sent Ye Qingyu to Cheng Garden, Ye Qingyu told him that she wouldn¡¯t be going out today and asked the chauffeur to go home to rest. After the driver left, Ye Qingyu walked to the entrance of the neighborhood. She hailed a taxi and headed to Renxin Hospital. Usually, Ye Qingyu¡¯s prenatal checkup was at the city hospital. She rarely came to Renxin Hospital. After Ye Qingyu inquired at the ward¡¯s medical desk, she found out that there was a little girl named Lan Ling. She suddenly felt a chill run down her spine. If she was rational enough, she should have turned around and left instead of continuing to pursue the matter. After all, she was pregnant and could not be stimulated. However, she had never been someone who liked to run away. She also needed to solve the doubts that had been buried in her heart for a long time. After taking a deep breath, Ye Qingyu went to Lan Ling¡¯s ward. The corridor of the VIP ward was much quieter than the ordinary ward. Ye Qingyu could clearly hear her own breathing and heartbeat. Ye Qingyu stopped when she reached one of the wards. She looked into the ward through the glass window. The man, who was supposed to be out on a business trip, was sitting by the bed with a small bowl in his hand. He was patiently feeding the little girl mouthful by mouthful. The little girl was just as Liu had said. She was about ten years old and wore a hat. She was very thin and her face was pale. She seemed to be very sick. Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart beat faster, and a bone-chilling chill ran down her spine. Liu Ke ¡®er didn¡¯t seem to be lying to her! The person who lied to her was the person who was supposed to be on a business trip! Chapter 487 - Chapter 487: He Never Loved Her Chapter 487: He Never Loved Her Ye Qingyu looked at Li Yanchen, who was carefully feeding the little girl. His side profile was handsome and refined, and his phoenix eyes under the glasses revealed a rare trace of gentleness. Ye Qingyu suddenly felt as if a huge stone was pressing down on her heart, making it difficult for her to breathe in an instant. Her hands unconsciously caressed her bulging abdomen, and the tears in her eyes began to swirl. Was it like what Liu Ke ¡®er had said? Was the child in her stomach going to be used to save the little girl in the ward? Ye Qingyu bit her lip hard. Her hands that were clenched into fists tightened and loosened again and again. She didn¡¯t immediately turn around and leave. Instead, she took a few steps forward and pushed the door open. She used too much force and the door frame hit the wall with a bang. The man sitting by the bed turned around. Seeing Ye Qingyu appear at the door, a hint of panic appeared on Chu Bian¡¯s usually calm face. He put down his bowl and spoon and strode towards Ye Qingyu. Ye Qingyu tried her best to control her emotions. She glared at Li Yanchen with red eyes.¡± Aren¡¯t you going to the neighboring city for a business trip and can only return tomorrow?¡± Li Yanchen looked at Ye Qingyu¡¯s small face and pursed his thin lips into a straight line. He grabbed her wrist.¡± Let¡¯s talk when we get back.¡± Ye Qingyu flung his hand away and looked at the woman and little girl in the ward.¡± Who are they?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk when we get back.¡± Other than the initial shock he felt when he saw her, his face had already regained its calmness. The phoenix eyes under the glasses were cold and cold, without any emotion. His excessive calmness made Ye Qingyu feel like she had fallen into an ice cellar. Liu Ke ¡®er didn¡¯t lie to her. She was telling the truth! Ever since she got pregnant, his kindness to her was all fake. He did not care. Ye Qingyu¡¯s lips quivered slightly. She pointed at the woman and the little girl in the ward.¡± Are they your lover and illegitimate daughter?¡±¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s expression darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye. He tightened his grip on Ye Qingyu¡¯s arm and dragged her out despite her struggle.¡± Don¡¯t be unreasonable here!¡± He rarely got angry, and even when he did, it wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t get angry, but because of that, he emitted a cold and sharp aura. He did not give her a chance to speak and pulled her into the elevator. Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength was no match for his, so she let him drag her and took the elevator to the basement. He stuffed her into the car. He started the engine and drove to Cheng Garden. Along the way, neither of them spoke, and the air was filled with a deathly stillness. Ye Qingyu grabbed her bag with both hands, her fingertips trembling uncontrollably. Her mind was in a mess and she didn¡¯t know what to say. She was also afraid of hearing something from him. However, her personality did not allow her to retreat. When they arrived at Cheng Garden, the two of them got out of the car one after another. After entering the apartment, Ye Qingyu sat on the sofa with her legs weak. Every cell in his body was screaming crazily. After Li Yanchen returned, he stood in front of the French windows. He seemed to have not thought about how to be honest with her. He took out a cigarette from his pocket and bit his lip. The lighter lit up a few times, but it did not light up. After Ye Qingyu became pregnant, she couldn¡¯t stand the smell of cigarettes. He was usually a heavy addict, but for the sake of her and the child, he never smoked in Cheng Garden. Ye Qingyu was touched by this. Now that she thought about it, she was a fool. Force! Li Yanchen didn¡¯t ask her how she had gone to the hospital. She had seen it and couldn¡¯t hide it anymore. He sat on the sofa opposite her, his phoenix eyes under the gold-rimmed glasses looking at her gloomily.¡± Ask whatever you want to ask!¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes were misty and she could not see Li Yanchen¡¯s face clearly. She sniffed and said in a voice that was as ethereal as the wind,¡± Did you have a motive for marrying me?¡±¡± Li Yanchen was silent for a long time. Just as Ye Qingyu thought that he would not say anything, he grunted in a hoarse voice. Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart tightened instantly. There was no emotion on his face, and there was no panic or nervousness in his voice. Ye Qingyu closed her eyes. It was as if her voice was no longer hers. It was extremely hoarse.¡± Why?¡± She had already guessed eighty to ninety percent, but she still wanted to hear him say why? What had she done wrong for him to treat her like this? Li Yanchen¡¯s tall and cold body leaned against the back of the sofa. He took off his glasses and pressed his eyebrows with his slender fingers.¡± The woman you saw in the ward is called Aunt Lan. That¡¯s her daughter, Lan Ling.¡± ¡°Aunt Lan and Uncle Lan worked in the Li family when I was very young. Uncle Lan was a driver. When I was fourteen, I went to Yun Cheng to visit a friend. At that time, my sister was not the Shuang ¡®er you know. There was another sister behind Shuang¡¯ er. She was seven years old that year. She loved to stick to me since she was young. When she found out that I was going to Yun Cheng, she cried and followed me.¡± ¡°At that time, Uncle Lan drove us to Cloud City. After driving for more than ten hours, we arrived at Cloud City. That night, it was stormy. Not long after we got on the viaduct, a small car suddenly changed lanes and rushed towards our car.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t have time to react before the car was knocked into the sea. When I woke up again, I received the bad news that Uncle Lan was dead and my sister had fallen into the sea without a corpse!¡± ¡°At that time, the viaduct in Yun Cheng had just been repaired, so there were no surveillance cameras installed. Even our Li family couldn¡¯t find out who hit our car! However, under the Li family¡¯s constant investigation, we found out that the car belongs to the Ye family.¡± ¡°We¡¯re about to investigate further. Your father¡¯s driver went to the police station to turn himself in, claiming that he drank that night and caused the serious accident! Our family naturally wouldn¡¯t believe it so easily. We went to check the car¡¯s driving recorder. Coincidentally, it had been deleted that night. The driver who surrendered also committed suicide on the third night of his detention.¡± ¡°There was no follow-up to this matter. All the witnesses and evidence were destroyed. However, Ye Qingyu, the scapegoat driver, had injured her wrist a few days before the story. How could he drive?¡± ¡°Obviously, he is taking the blame for someone else. But who is he taking the blame for?¡± Ye Qingyu was already lying in a daze on the sofa. She widened her eyes and looked at Li Yanchen with a pale face.¡± Are you suspecting my father?¡± ¡°Whether it was your father or not, I think he knows very well.¡±Li Yanchen stood up from the sofa, his handsome and refined face covered with a layer of coldness.¡±Your father must have known that the Li family would not let the Ye family off, so he asked you to marry me to atone for your sins!¡± Ye Qingyu shuddered and instantly felt like she had fallen into an ice cellar. Looking at the man who stood in front of the French window, his back exuded a cold aura. She felt as if she had just met him for the first time. Or perhaps, she had never seen his true face. In front of her, he had always been hiding himself. Chapter 488 - Chapter 488: So This Is His True Colors Chapter 488: So This Is His True Colors At this moment, she could feel his deep hatred for her. From the beginning to the end, he had never really liked her. That was right. He suspected that her father was the one who caused his sister and Uncle Lan¡¯s story. How could he fall in love with the murderer¡¯s daughter? The corners of Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes slowly turned red. She lost control of her emotions and said,¡± The little girl is Uncle Lan¡¯s daughter. You want to use the child in my stomach to save her, don¡¯t you?¡± Li Yanchen turned around and looked at Ye Qingyu. His handsome and refined face was filled with coldness that made one¡¯s heart palpitate.¡± Lingling has leukemia and needs a blood stem cell transplant. Auntie Lan didn¡¯t get a match. I¡¯ve asked someone to check the blood bank. Your blood type can be matched, but you need a portion of cord blood to produce stem cells.¡± Ye Qingyu continued Li Yanchen¡¯s words.¡± So, you married me in a flash and got me pregnant!¡± Ye Qingyu felt as if someone had punched her hard, and her brain buzzed. She looked at the man standing not far away. She did not expect the truth to be so bloody after being torn apart. She and the child in her stomach were just tools for him to use. Her heart felt like it was pierced by countless needles. It hurt so much that she couldn¡¯t control herself. Her soul seemed to have been torn into two. The sharp and heart-wrenching pain made her feel like she couldn¡¯t breathe! How could he be so cruel? The child in her stomach was his, an innocent life! ¡°So, from the beginning, you approached me with the goal of saving Uncle Lan and Auntie Lan¡¯s daughter. In the past two years, your kindness to me and your love for the child were all fake, right?¡± She knew that there were some things that she did not need to say directly, but at this moment, she still wanted to tear off that layer of hypocrisy and make herself feel even more pain! Perhaps this was the kind of pain she wanted. Only when it was really piercing to the bone could she remember it forever! Li Yanchen pursed his thin, red lips slightly, and his phoenix eyes under his glasses darkened a little.¡± This is what your family owes Uncle Lan and Auntie Lan!¡± His expression was cold and his eyes were cold. There was no warmth in them. Ye Qingyu¡¯s body trembled violently, and even her soul was shaken. She looked at the man¡¯s handsome and refined face. There had been many days and nights where she would wake up to see him sleeping beside her, and her heart would throb violently. But now, he had completely become a stranger she did not know. Her dream was to become a movie star with the best acting skills and win an international award, but she couldn¡¯t even compete with the acting skills of the person beside her. His acting was natural and smooth, making her lose herself and fall into a trap. As for him, he was able to stay out of it and maintain his ego! A mocking smile appeared on Ye Qingyu¡¯s pale face, and tears kept swirling in her eyes.¡± So, Li Yanchen, from the beginning to the end, you never liked me at all, did you?¡± Li Yanchen frowned slightly and looked at the woman whose tears were blurred. He sighed inaudibly.¡± When I see you, I miss Uncle Lan and my sister who died tragically. Do you think I¡¯ll fall in love with you?¡±¡± Of course not! But why did he have to give her the impression that he cared about her? Other than asking for her child¡¯s umbilical cord blood, he was also taking revenge on her, wasn¡¯t he? He would make her fall in love with him and then mercilessly kick her away. This move of his was a heart-crushing move that killed people without them noticing! Ye Qingyu stared blankly at the familiar yet unfamiliar man in front of her. Her heart ached terribly. He stood a few steps away from her. They were so close, but there seemed to be a bottomless abyss between them. After the bubble of love was pierced, only the cruel truth and indifference remained. This man was so calculative! Ye Qingyu closed her eyes. She did not want to reveal her fragile side in front of him. She tried her best to control her emotions. ¡± Li Yanchen, you want to take revenge on me. I¡¯ll accept whatever you do to me, but not the child¡­¡± Ye Qingyu held her bulging belly with both hands. Perhaps when she first found out that she was pregnant, she had been hesitant and hesitant. She had also thought about whether she should abort it, but later on, she still insisted on staying. The first time she went to the hospital, she heard the baby¡¯s heartbeat rumbling like a train and felt the baby¡¯s fetal movement for the first time. She was so happy that she cried. The child had been in her stomach for almost thirty-seven weeks. It was a part of her blood and bones. She would not allow the child to be in any danger! Li Yanchen looked at Ye Qingyu, who was protecting her abdomen, and a complicated look flashed across his eyes.¡± Don¡¯t worry, the child won¡¯t be in danger.¡±¡± Ye Qingyu looked at his firm and calm tone, and her heart felt as if it was being squeezed tightly by an invisible hand. The child in her stomach was also his! How could he say so easily that there would be no danger? If she needed to perform a C-section in advance and the child was not born at full term, how could he guarantee it? ¡°Li Yanchen, I want the child to be born naturally. I won¡¯t let you risk my own flesh and blood just to save someone!¡± Ye Qingyu did not want to continue talking to him. She got up and walked towards the door. Li Yanchen strode over and grabbed her arm.¡± Where are you going?¡±¡± Ye Qingyu wanted to shake off Li Yanchen¡¯s hand, but she could not.¡± It¡¯s none of your business where I go!¡± Li Yanchen tightened his grip on her arm.¡± From now on, you¡¯ll stay in Cheng Garden and you¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere until the child is born!¡± His voice wasn¡¯t cold and stern. It even carried a hint of calmness, but it didn¡¯t allow anyone to object. Ye Qingyu glared at him with red eyes.¡± Are you trying to put me under house arrest?¡± Li Yanchen narrowed his eyes.¡± Be good and listen to me. It¡¯ll be good for you and the child.¡±¡± Ye Qing¡¯s voice was trembling all over.¡± Li Yanchen, do you really want the child¡¯s umbilical cord blood?¡± Li Yanchen stared at her with his dark eyes.¡± Yes.¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s lips trembled slightly. She knew that with Li Yanchen¡¯s influence, it was impossible for her to leave under his nose! She closed her eyes and opened them again. Other than the red veins in her eyes, there was only fatigue and indifference. ¡°Li Yanchen, after the child is successfully born and you get the cord blood, we¡¯ll get a divorce.¡± Li Yanchen pursed his thin lips. He did not agree or disagree. He only said lightly,¡±Rest early.¡±¡± Without waiting for Ye Qingyu to say anything, he strode out of the apartment. Ye Qingyu fell onto the sofa. She could no longer feel the warmth and sweetness in the empty living room. She only felt oppressed and suffocated! After Li Yanchen left, he sent bodyguards and servants over. The servants came over to take care of Ye Qingqing¡¯s three meals a day, and the bodyguards came over to monitor her every move. Ye Qingyu would lie on the balcony every day after she woke up. She had never felt so empty and lost before. Chapter 489 - Chapter 489: His Decision Chapter 489: His Decision Three days later. The wind was blowing hard outside, and bean-sized raindrops hit the window, making pitter-patter sounds. Ye Qingyu only fell asleep very late last night. When she woke up in the morning, she stood by the window and watched the rain for a while before she snuggled back into the blanket and fell asleep again. When she woke up again, it was already noon. It was rare that the servants did not knock on the door to ask her to eat today. After she went to the bathroom to wash up, Ye Qingyu wore a loose and soft T-shirt and walked towards the living room. Ye Qingyu took a glance at the kitchen as the fragrance of the dishes wafted into her nose. The tall and handsome man was wearing a simple and elegant white shirt as he busied himself in front of the counter. His sleeves were rolled up a few times, revealing his strong and sturdy arms. He held a wok in one hand and a spatula in the other, cooking the dishes skillfully and smoothly. Ye Qingyu smelled the smell of braised pork ribs. Ever since he learned that she liked braised pork ribs, he had cooked them for her several times. Ye Qingyu looked at the man¡¯s back and thought that she was hallucinating. She closed her eyes and looked into the kitchen again. Seeing that he was still standing there, she realized in shock that he was really here! Ye Qingyu turned around and was about to leave. Lying back on the bed, Ye Qingyu¡¯s small hand caressed her bulging abdomen. She could only calm herself down by constantly comforting herself in her heart. If what he said was true, she knew that he should hate her! But the child in her stomach was innocent! How could he be so cold and treat his own child as a tool to save others? Tears rolled down uncontrollably from the corners of her eyes. The door was pushed open from the outside, and the man¡¯s steady footsteps could be heard. Li Yanchen walked in. ¡°Qingyu, I made your favorite dishes. Get up and eat.¡± Ye Qingyu did not want to argue with him anymore, nor did she want to get hysterical. Her greatest strength was that she knew what she wanted. Now that she understood that Li Yanchen was only taking revenge and using her, it was impossible for her to still have any illusions about him. Women are weak, but they are strong! Ye Qingyu¡¯s thoughts were all on the child now. She knew that she could not let her emotions fluctuate too much, or it would have a bad effect on the child. For the past three days, she tried her best to maintain a calm state of mind. She ate when she should eat and drank nutritious soup when she should. If she couldn¡¯t leave Cheng Garden, she wouldn¡¯t leave for the time being. There was no need to turn herself into a resentful wife! Ye Qingyu raised her long eyelashes and glanced at Li Yanchen. He took off his glasses, and his phoenix eyes looked even more slender and deep. He looked at her handsome face with a calm expression, and no emotions could be seen from his heart. Ye Qingyu nodded.¡± Go out first. I¡¯ll change my clothes.¡±¡± Li Yanchen left very quickly. Ye Qingyu changed into a maternity dress and tidied her long hair, making herself look neat and tidy. Li Yanchen was already seated in the dining room. He had prepared three dishes and a soup. When he saw Ye Qingyu coming over, he stood up and pulled out a chair for her like a gentleman. Everything seemed to have returned to three days ago when she still did not know anything. However, Ye Qingyu knew that she and Li Yanchen could never return to the past. Li Yanchen scooped some soup for Ye Qingyu and picked up some pork ribs, looking very affectionate. Ye Qingyu¡¯s face revealed a hint of mockery.¡± You¡¯ve already shed all pretense of cordiality, you don¡¯t have to do this anymore!¡±¡± Li Yanchen pursed his thin lips slightly.¡± Let¡¯s eat!¡± Based on Ye Qingyu¡¯s understanding of Li Yanchen, she could vaguely guess that he had come back to look for her. Ye Qingyu didn¡¯t take the initiative to ask and ate slowly. Li Yanchen¡¯s gaze would occasionally fall on her. She had long, seaweed-like hair, a beautiful face, small, pointed, and long eyelashes that looked like butterfly wings. Under her beautiful nose, her lips were naturally pink. She was calmer and stronger than he had imagined. If it were any other woman, she might have been hysterical and wished she was dead. Ye Qingyu ate a lot, but she was full. She picked up a tissue and wiped her lips. She raised her long eyelashes and looked at the man¡¯s handsome face.¡± Tell me, why did you come back to look for me?¡± Li Yanchen stared at Ye Qingyu for a few seconds before looking at her protruding abdomen.¡± I¡¯ve asked the doctor. A 37-week baby can be delivered by C-section.¡± His usually elegant and indifferent voice sounded a little hoarse and astringent. Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind went blank for a moment. Her hands, which were placed on the dining table, suddenly clenched into fists. She glared at Li Yanchen with a frown.¡±What are you talking about?¡± What her father owed her, what he owed Uncle Lan and Auntie Lan, she had to admit it. Chu Xin had schemed to get close to her, take revenge on her, and make her fall for him. She had accepted it. He wanted the child¡¯s umbilical cord blood. She would give it to him after the child was successfully born. But what did he just say? A 37-week C-section? For a normal pregnant woman, a 37-week baby was indeed full term and could be caesarian. However, the child in her stomach was one or two weeks younger than a normal child. She had always wanted the child to have a natural birth so that he could absorb sufficient nutrients and give birth naturally. But now, he wanted her to perform a C-section in advance. In other words, the child would be forced to come out before the month was up. He wanted his own flesh and blood to risk their lives to save another child. How cruel was that? Ye Qingyu could tolerate everything. His deception, his use, his revenge, but she could not tolerate him taking risks with her child! Ye Qingyu¡¯s beautiful eyes gradually turned red. Her heart ached as she looked at the man¡¯s tense and cold handsome face. Unparalleled strangeness, incomparable hatred! The suffocating feeling in her chest was like a tidal wave that wanted to drown her. ¡°Li Yanchen, you know that it¡¯s risky for the child to come out early, but you still want to be stubborn?¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s long eyebrows furrowed. He looked at Ye Qingyu, whose eyes were filled with anger, disappointment, and pain. He raised his hand and pressed between his eyebrows.¡± Lingling can¡¯t wait for you to give birth naturally. The doctor said that we have to save her with the cord blood within a week!¡± Ye Qingyu did not speak anymore. The atmosphere in the dining room suddenly became stiff and cold. Ye Qingyu felt as if her heart had been pierced by thousands of needles again. Perhaps the child in her stomach felt her grief and indignation, and the feeling of fetal movement became stronger. Ye Qingyu placed her hands on her abdomen. She met Li Yanchen¡¯s deep phoenix eyes and said in a hoarse and firm voice,¡± Li Yanchen, I can pay with my life, but don¡¯t you dare hurt my child!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let him come out early until he¡¯s full term!¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of fatigue. He said to Ye Qingyu in a deep and hoarse voice,¡± Medical technology is advanced now¡­¡± Ye Qingyu saw that he had no room for negotiation. She could no longer control her emotions and interrupted him angrily,¡± Li Yanchen, I won¡¯t let you hurt my child. If you have the ability, kill me first!¡±¡± Chapter 490 - Chapter 490: A Little Princess Chapter 490: A Little Princess Li Yanchen did not say anything, but his handsome face quickly darkened, and a layer of coldness covered his eyes. ¡°Qingyu, you don¡¯t have a choice.¡± His voice was faint, but it was filled with power and coldness. Ye Qingyu stood up from her chair. She didn¡¯t want to see Li Yanchen again. He was a cold-blooded devil! Ye Qingyu quickly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and walked towards the door. Li Yanchen sat in the dining room without moving. Ye Qingyu pulled open the door of the apartment and walked out. The bodyguard at the door was stunned for a moment. He looked at Ye Qingyu, who was rushing out, and then looked into the apartment. Seeing that Li Yanchen did not chase after her, he called out to Ye Qingyu,¡± Madam, you can¡¯t leave.¡±¡± Ye Qingyu did not seem to hear the bodyguard¡¯s words. She quickly walked to the elevator and pressed the button. Seeing that the elevator was still on the first floor, the bodyguard behind her caught up again. She immediately turned around and walked towards the emergency exit. Her mind was in a mess. She didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer. She just wanted to escape from this suffocating place as soon as possible! ¡°Madam¡­¡± The bodyguard¡¯s voice came from behind her. Ye Qingyu panicked and lost her footing. She fell down the stairs uncontrollably. Everything had happened too suddenly, completely unexpected. The bodyguard who had chased after her wanted to warn Ye Qingyu to be careful, but he saw her rolling down the stairs like a snowball. For a moment, Ye Qingyu felt dizzy. She subconsciously covered her stomach with both hands. His head, limbs, and bulging belly kept rubbing and bumping against the ground. Other than the overwhelming pain, her mind was in a mess, and her eyes were in pain. His abdomen started to hurt violently, and warm liquid flowed out. She had never felt so afraid and terrified before! In her daze, she seemed to hear Li Yanchen¡¯s low growl. He rushed towards her, and a crack appeared in his usually calm and deep eyes. However, Ye Qingyu curled her lips in a mocking manner. He was so worried because he was afraid that something would happen to the child and that he would not be able to save Lan Ling! In a daze, Ye Qingyu heard Li Yanchen shout angrily,¡± What are you waiting for? Call the ambulance!¡± He stretched out his long arms and picked Ye Qingyu up. The air was filled with the thick smell of blood. The hot liquid that kept gushing out seemed to want to take away her life! His forehead was also injured, and his long hair was stuck to his face with sweat. His skin was so pale that it was almost transparent, and even his breathing was weak. Li Yanchen lowered his head and looked at Ye Qingyu. It was as if an invisible hand had reached into his chest and gripped his heart tightly, making it difficult for him to breathe. Even the blood in his body stopped flowing. ¡°Qingyu, bear with it. It¡¯s okay¡­¡± Ye Qingyu was already in so much pain that she was about to die. In her groggy state, she heard someone whispering in her ear. She opened her weak eyes and saw a blurry outline. She tried hard to see his face, but she could not see anything. Ye Qingyu was sent to the hospital. Waves of pain came one after another, surging like a tide. It was as if she had gone to the eighteenth level of hell. Cold sweat kept pouring out of her body. The world was spinning, and every breath she took was painful. In a daze, a doctor said to her,¡± Mrs. Li, both you and the fetus are in danger now. We must have a C-section!¡± Ye Qingyu was in so much pain that she could not speak at all. Her teeth were trembling as she squeezed out a sentence with difficulty,¡± Doctor, no matter what, you have to save the child¡­¡± Even if she used her life to exchange for the child¡¯s life, it would not matter! Outside the operating theater. Li Yanchen leaned against the wall expressionlessly. His eyes under the glasses were dark and red. He did not know what the situation in the operating theater was like. This unknown feeling made his heart tighten, as if it was tightly bound by something. Time passed, minute by minute, second by second, as if there was no end to it. After an unknown amount of time, as if centuries had passed, the door to the operating theater opened. ¡°How is my wife?¡± The first person he asked was Ye Qingyu. Perhaps he did not even realize it. When the nurse saw the man with his red eyes and tense face, she quickly said,¡± The child is out by C-section. It¡¯s just¡­¡± ¡°But what? Where¡¯s Daren, is he alright?¡± ¡°Sir is bleeding heavily and is still being resuscitated!¡± The veins on Li Yanchen¡¯s forehead throbbed. His voice was hoarse and cold as he said,¡± You must do your best to save him!¡± ¡± Mr. Li, there¡¯s also the child. His heart rate is too low. He has to be sent to the incubator in the intensive care unit. It¡¯s still unclear whether he can survive the crisis.¡± Another nurse placed the newborn baby into an incubator. It was small, and her skin was wrinkled. It was impossible to tell if it was a boy or a girl. The nurse followed Li Yanchen¡¯s gaze and said,¡± It¡¯s the little princess.¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s face tensed up and his hands clenched into fists.¡± She must be safe and sound!¡± After more than two hours of emergency treatment, Ye Qingyu was finally out of danger. She was sent to the VIP ward. Li Yanchen walked into the ward and stood by the bed for almost the entire night. Ye Qingyu woke up the next morning. Her entire body was in pain, as if she had been run over by a car. Opening her heavy eyelids, Ye Qingyu saw Father Ye and Mother Ye standing by the bed. ¡°Yu ¡®er, you¡¯re awake?¡± Mrs. Ye wiped the tears from her eyes, her face filled with guilt and pain. Father Ye stood at the side without saying a word. His parents seemed to have aged several years overnight. Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes darted between her parents. Her pale lips moved.¡± How¡¯s my child?¡±¡± ¡°The child is still in the incubator. The doctor said that he¡¯s not out of danger yet.¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart ached. She closed her eyes and opened them again. She looked at Father Ye with a complicated expression.¡± Father, did you have anything to do with the accident that happened to Li Yanchen and his sister?¡± Father Ye held his forehead and did not speak for a long time. Mrs. Ye suddenly broke down and said,¡± Surrender yourself. Haven¡¯t you harmed Yu ¡®er enough? The Li family won¡¯t let it go easily. Do you have to let Yu ¡®er taste her life for you so that you won¡¯t be so selfish?¡± Father Ye¡¯s eyes were red.¡± On the night of the accident, I drank too much. I wasn¡¯t very clear-headed then. All these years, I¡¯ve been waking up from nightmares from time to time¡­¡± Your mother is right. I¡¯m indeed too selfish. For the sake of my own life, I ignored my daughter¡¯s happiness¡­¡± ¡°Yu ¡®er, take care of yourself. Dad will confess to Li Yanchen later. It was all my doing. I¡¯ll ask him to let you go!¡± Ye Qingyu closed her eyes. A deep sense of powerlessness seeped out from the depths of her heart. It turned out that Li Yanchen did not hate the wrong person, nor did he take revenge on the wrong person. The culprit of that accident was really her father! Chapter 491 - Chapter 491: Pain He Had Never Experienced Chapter 491: Pain He Had Never Experienced Cheng Garden. Li Yanchen took a shower and packed a few of Ye Qingyu¡¯s usual clothes. The bodyguard came over and said to him respectfully,¡± Young Master Li, Madam¡¯s father went to the police station to turn himself in.¡± Li Yanchen tightened his grip on the bag. ¡°Got it.¡± He said with a cold expression. ¡°Young Master Li, you already had evidence of Father Ye¡¯s drunk driving crime half a year ago. Did you not bring him to justice because of Madam?¡± Li Yanchen glanced at the bodyguard indifferently. The bodyguard realized that he had said too much and quickly retreated to the side without saying anything else. Li Yanchen went to the hospital. Mrs. Ye accompanied Mr. Ye to the police station, leaving Ye Qingyu alone in the ward. Li Yanchen pushed the door open and walked in. Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze shifted and met Li Yanchen¡¯s deep eyes. She did not say anything and sat up on the bed with her weak body. He should have known that her father had turned himself in. Ye Qingyu took a document from the bedside table and handed it to him.¡± I¡¯ve already signed the divorce agreement. You¡¯ve achieved your goal. My father has committed a crime and he has been sentenced. It¡¯s time for us to end this!¡± Ye Qingyu didn¡¯t look at him and continued,¡± I don¡¯t have any other requests. I won¡¯t share your assets. I only want my daughter!¡± Li Yanchen took the divorce agreement from her. The last page had Ye Qingyu¡¯s name written on it. The handwriting was different from a woman¡¯s delicate and pretty face. It was a little free and easy. Li Yanchen looked up from the divorce agreement and glanced at Ye Qingyu.¡± I don¡¯t intend to get a divorce, and I don¡¯t want to let you raise my daughter.¡± His voice was calm and emotionless. However, the meaning behind his words was already quite obvious. He would not get a divorce. Even if he did, he would not let her raise the child! Ye Qingyu knew that their family owed him, so she had tolerated all the things he had done to her! However, when it came to children, she could not bear it. How could he not let her raise the child? His daughter¡¯s arrival was just a ploy. Now that he had saved the person he wanted to save, how could he shamelessly snatch her custody? Ye Qingyu knew very well that if he was unwilling to give up the custody of her daughter, she would not be able to win against him! That was why she was so angry. She stretched out her arm and swung everything on the bedside table. In the quiet ward, the sound of things breaking could be heard. Li Yanchen stood by the bed and did not move. The thermos cup fell at his feet and wet the front of his leather shoes. He did not even move his eyelids. ¡°Li Yanchen, you can¡¯t go too far!¡± Li Yanchen pursed his lips into a straight line.¡± If you don¡¯t want to see me, I won¡¯t appear in front of you for the time being.¡± Ye Qing¡¯s voice was trembling. She looked straight into Li Yanchen¡¯s cold eyes.¡± It doesn¡¯t matter if you show up or not. I want a divorce and custody of the child. Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Li Yanchen looked at the tears swirling in Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes. He clenched his fists slightly.¡± If you insist on getting a divorce, the child will have a new mother in the future.¡± Ye Qingyu widened her eyes and looked at Li Yanchen in disbelief. Li Yanchen looked at her for a few seconds before he looked away and turned to leave. Ye Qingyu looked at his handsome and tall back. It was as if she had fallen into a cold cave, so cold that her soul trembled. She had never seen such a calm and heartless man! And she had once thought that he was gentle and affectionate, and that she was lucky enough to become his wife. It turned out that under his true appearance, he was actually so cold and terrifying! Wen Ruan was about to leave for Country K when she received a call from Ye Qingyu. Wen Ruan was so frightened that she rushed to the hospital when she found out that Ye Qingyu had almost lost her life. Wen Ruan met Ye Qingyu in the VIP ward. In just two days, Ye Qingyu seemed to have lost a lot of weight. Her face was pale and devoid of any color. Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes reddened when she saw Wen Ruan. Ye Qingyu did not hide the matter between her and Li Yanchen.¡± What our family owes him has already been repaid. I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s delaying the divorce. Why won¡¯t he let me take the child?¡± Ye Qingyu held Wen Ruan¡¯s slender hand.¡± Ruan Ruan, I want to ask you for a favor.¡± Wen Ruan nodded.¡± Alright, go ahead.¡± After Wen Ruan left the ward, she went to look for Sam. In the evening. When Li Yanchen came to the hospital, he first went to see the child in the incubator and then went to the VIP ward. He didn¡¯t go in. Instead, he stood in front of the window. After standing there for a long time, a nurse suddenly rushed over.¡± Oh no, Mr. Li¡­¡± Li Yanchen frowned.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Your daughter, she¡­He wasn¡¯t breathing just now.¡± What was that? Li Yanchen¡¯s expression changed abruptly. His phoenix eyes under the lenses were sharp and cold as he glared at the nurse.¡± What nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s true!¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s tall body swayed, and his mind went blank. With bloodshot eyes, he pushed the nurse away and strode towards the Neonatal Care Unit. His hands that were clenched into fists by his side trembled uncontrollably. He did not believe the nurse¡¯s nonsense. How could his little princess not be breathing? When they reached the door of the intensive care unit, Li Yanchen suddenly did not dare to take another step forward. His legs seemed to be filled with lead and were extremely heavy. The surroundings were deathly silent, and his breathing was extremely heavy. Not long after, a doctor wearing a mask came out with a baby in his arms. Li Yanchen recognized that she was his and Ye Qingyu¡¯s daughter. The child¡¯s skin was wrinkled, and his eyes were closed. His facial features showed that he was very good-looking. He didn¡¯t cry or make a fuss, as if he was asleep. ¡°Mr. Li, we have tried our best.¡± Li Yanchen looked at the baby in the doctor¡¯s hands. His temples throbbed with pain, as if countless thin needles had pierced them. After some time, he took the child from the doctor. His fingers trembled as he touched the tip of her nose. He was no longer breathing. Li Yanchen¡¯s jaw tensed up. His strong heart was collapsing bit by bit. It had been a long time since he had experienced such a suffocating feeling. This was his flesh and blood. How could he not have feelings for her? He was also filled with anticipation as he waited for her arrival. The joy and excitement of being a father for the first time was incomparable to anything else! But at this moment, he had to accept this cruel reality! Li Yanchen lowered his head and placed his forehead gently on the child¡¯s forehead. A drop of warm liquid fell on her little face. Things had come to this point. It seemed that one wrong step would lead to more mistakes! Wen Ruan walked over. Li Yanchen, who looked like a wooden statue, took the child from his hands and handed him over to the doctor. She said coldly,¡± You¡¯d better tell Yu ¡®er yourself, Li Yanchen. If you still have a conscience, don¡¯t drag her into the abyss!¡±¡± Chapter 492 - Chapter 492: Divorce Chapter 492: Divorce Li Yanchen walked to the door of Ye Qingyu¡¯s ward. His tall and handsome body leaned against the wall, not daring to enter. After standing there for a long time, he looked inside through the window. Ye Qingyu leaned against the headboard. She was thin and pale. Li Yanchen¡¯s slender hand grabbed the doorknob. It was a simple action, but he seemed to have used up all his strength. Ye Qingyu, who was lying on the bed, looked at him when she heard the door being pushed open. The man, who had always been exquisite and meticulous, had bloodshot eyes that could not be ignored. There was stubble on his chin, and he looked extremely haggard. The moment his eyes met hers, an obscure light flashed across his eyes. Ye Qingyu quickly averted her gaze, her pale little face tensed up. Li Yanchen walked up to Ye Qingyu with heavy steps. His handsome and refined face looked dark and cold under the light. Ye Qingyu noticed that his hands were trembling slightly. She sneered in her heart. A man who could remain calm even if Mount Tai collapsed in front of him, did he know fear? It was really rare! The ward was rather quiet, so Li Yanchen¡¯s heavy breathing was unusually clear. He stood by the bed and did not speak for a long time. Ye Qingyu looked at him impatiently. His thin lips moved as if he had something to say to her, but he could not say it. A hint of mockery appeared in Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes. After some time, Ye Qingyu broke the silence.¡± What¡¯s wrong, Mr. Li? You seem to have something to say to me.¡±¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s lips were tightly pursed, and there was almost no trace of blood in them. After a long while, he finally spoke in a hoarse voice,¡± Qingyu, the child is gone.¡± Ye Qingyu suddenly raised her head and looked at Li Yanchen. The man¡¯s cold and deep eyes were looking at her. Ye Qingyu couldn¡¯t understand the emotions surging out of them, and she didn¡¯t want to. Her eyes contracted violently at first, then turned red. Crystal tears swirled in her eyes. Her tightly pursed lips trembled non-stop.¡± You¡­¡± What did you say?¡± Her voice was hoarse and she was losing control of her emotions. ¡°Are you lying to me?¡± Li Yanchen saw that she was about to lift the blanket and get up. He held her slender shoulders and said,¡± Qingyu, I know you¡¯re not feeling well right now, you¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, she forcefully pushed his hands away. Tears fell from her eyes like pearls. She clenched her teeth tightly, but she was too sad to close them, and her lips trembled violently. She cried her heart out. Li Yanchen wanted to touch her a few times, but he only reached out half of his hand before retracting it. He also hoped that this was just a nightmare! When she woke up, the child was still there, and everything could return to how it was before! After an unknown period of time, Ye Qingyu slowly raised her head. Her pale face was covered in tears. She glared at Li Yanchen hatefully.¡± The child is gone. Are you still unwilling to let me go? Do you still want to imprison me?¡± ¡°Li Yanchen, are you going to let me go only after I die?¡± Without waiting for him to say anything, she suddenly took out a fruit knife from the drawer of the bedside table.¡± If you want my life, I¡¯ll give it to you now.¡± The moment Ye Qingyu took out the fruit knife, Li Yanchen¡¯s long and slender hand reached over and gripped the tip of the knife tightly. His hand was cut, but he didn¡¯t seem to feel any pain. He let the scarlet liquid slide down the blade. Her face was twisted, and her eyes were filled with hatred. Seeing her gaze, Li Yanchen¡¯s body stiffened, and the blood in his body seemed to freeze into ice. Drip, drip, drip. Blood flowed along the blade and dripped onto the floor. Ye Qingyu¡¯s pupils constricted slightly.¡± Li Yanchen, can we get a divorce?¡±¡± After an unknown amount of time, just as Ye Qingyu thought that he would still reject her, a low and hoarse voice seemed to come from afar.¡± Alright.¡±¡± A week later. Ye Qingyu was discharged from the hospital. She was wearing a simple white shirt and wide-legged pants. Her brown curly hair was tied into a ponytail. She had no makeup on her face and looked a little pale. Wen Ruan sent her to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Li Yanchen arrived before her. His tall and handsome figure stood on the steps with one hand in his pocket, his handsome face indifferent. The divorce procedures went smoothly. In less than a few minutes, a red booklet appeared in their hands. The two of them left the Civil Affairs Bureau one after the other. Li Yanchen looked at Ye Qingyu, who had not looked at him since the beginning and only wanted to draw a line between them as soon as possible. He frowned slightly.¡± Qingyu, wait a moment.¡±¡± Ye Qingyu turned around and looked at the man who was striding towards her. She frowned slightly.¡± Mr. Li, please call me Miss Ye from now on.¡±¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s phoenix eyes under his glasses were dazed for a moment. He took out a check and handed it to Ye Qingyu.¡± Take this!¡± Ye Qingyu glanced at the check. The amount he gave was very large. She pursed her lips and did not reach out.¡± Li Yanchen, I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you anymore. I won¡¯t take a single cent of your money!¡± Without waiting for Li Yanchen to say anything, Ye Qingyu turned around and left. She got into Wen Ruan¡¯s car without turning back to look. Li Yanchen looked in the direction where the car had disappeared, his thin lips pursed into a straight line. That afternoon. Wen Ruan drove Ye Qingyu back to Yun Cheng. When they arrived at the Ye family¡¯s residence in Yun Cheng, Ye Qingyu went straight to the bedroom upstairs. ¡°Mom, how is Little Shell?¡± When Ye Qingyu was pregnant, she had once gone to the beach to play. When she picked up a shell, the child in her stomach kept kicking her. She touched her stomach and asked her if she liked shells, and she kicked her hard. At that time, she had leaned into Li Yanchen¡¯s arms and said that regardless of whether she gave birth to a son or a daughter, she would name them Little Seashell. The little shell was not dead. Ye Qingyu knew that Li Yanchen would not give her custody of the child, so she asked Wen Ruan to help her hide it. Wen Ruan found Sam and asked him to inform the doctor in charge of the little shell. He sealed the acupoints and position, creating the illusion that he had stopped breathing. That was how she could hide it from Li Yanchen and let Wen Ruan take the little shell away. ¡°After taking Xiao Ruan¡¯s medicine, Little Seashell¡¯s complexion looks much better these past two days. He¡¯s also enjoying the milk.¡± After Father Ye turned himself in, Mother Ye was depressed for a few days. However, when she saw her daughter and grandson, she had no choice but to pull herself together. Ye Qingyu held the little shell in her arms, and her eyes could not help but turn red. Although her marriage with Li Yanchen was scarred, she still had her little shell. Newborn children spent most of their time sleeping. After the little shell was carried into Ye Qingyu¡¯s arms, it quickly fell asleep. Mrs. Ye looked at the thin and pale Ye Qingyu. Her heart ached as she said,¡± You didn¡¯t get to sit properly during the confinement period. Don¡¯t let your illness take root.¡±¡± ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll prescribe medicine for Yu ¡®er to recuperate well, but she still has to finish her confinement.¡±Wen Ruan said. Mrs. Ye nodded.¡± Sorry to trouble you, Xiao Ruan.¡±¡± Chapter 493 - Chapter 493: The Plan to Get Close to Him Chapter 493: The Plan to Get Close to Him Mrs. Ye went downstairs to make food for Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyu. Ye Qingyu sat by the bed and stared at the little shell on the bed without blinking. Her eyes were filled with a motherly gentleness. ¡°Yu ¡®er, what are your plans for the future?¡± Ye Qingyu gently held Little Shell¡¯s delicate hand and said softly,¡± I plan to bring my mother and Little Shell to the village for a while.¡± Ye Qingyu had a certain amount of savings on hand, so she did not have to worry about anything for a year or two. When she had adjusted her emotions, she would return to the capital to study and make a comeback. As for Little Shell, she would never let Li Yanchen discover her existence! From now on, she didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Li Yanchen! Wen Ruan nodded.¡± If there¡¯s anything, you have to contact me immediately!¡± Ye Qingyu got up from the bed and walked over to Wen Ruan. She held her slender hand tightly and said,¡± Ruan Ruan, I¡¯ve troubled you too much recently. You were supposed to go to Country K, but I¡¯ve delayed you for so long and even made you owe Sam a big favor!¡± Wen Ruan glared at Ye Qingyu.¡± Do you still have to be polite with me?¡± Ye Qingyu hugged Wen Ruan, her voice slightly choked.¡± Ruan Ruan, tell me, what¡¯s going on with me, you, and Ran Ran? We should be called the Three Sisters of Misery!¡± Wen Ruan was amused by Ye Qingyu¡¯s words and gently patted the back of Ye Qingyu¡¯s slender hand.¡± Don¡¯t think too much. Take good care of yourself and Little Shell.¡±¡± Ye Qingyu nodded.¡± You too. You have to take good care of yourself overseas! If Huo Hannian is too difficult to woo, you might as well dump him and be with Sam!¡± Wen Ruan glared at Ye Qingyu.¡± Don¡¯t spout nonsense. Sam and I are only master and disciple.¡± ¡°I¡¯m missing too much¡­¡± Wen Ruan could vaguely feel that Sam treated her differently, but her heart was now all on Huo Hannian and she had no intention of having anything to do with another man. Wen Ruan stayed at Ye Qingyu¡¯s house for the night. When she left, she left a small gold lock for Little Shell and even gave him a big red packet. After Wen Ruan arrived in the capital of Country K, Ni Du, he rented an apartment near S Building. She made a detailed plan to get close to Huo Hannian. However, when she put it into action, reality was much crueler than she imagined. She had been guarding the entrance of S Building for a week, but she had not seen Huo Hannian. She had a vague feeling that he might not be in Nidu anymore. The security of Building S was very strict, and no one could enter the hall without an appointment or a work pass. Half a year had passed, and she had yet to see anyone. Wen Ruan suddenly realized that this was a difficult task. She couldn¡¯t be like a headless fly, waiting at the entrance of Building S every day. She had to find out where Huo Hannian had gone. Wen Ruan observed the security guards of Building S. One of them was a man in his thirties. He looked a little friendlier than the others. She followed the man for two days and found out his home address and family members. He should be from a single family with a mother in her fifties who was not in good health. Wen Ruan no longer followed the security guard. Instead, she quietly observed the whereabouts of the security guard¡¯s mother. Every morning, she would go to the market to buy vegetables. Because she coughed from time to time, very few people took the initiative to talk to her. One day, the woman had an argument with someone after buying the vegetables. She was so angry that her vision turned black and she almost fell to the ground. Wen Ruan quickly ran over and supported the woman. When the woman saw that a young and beautiful girl was holding her, she instinctively tried to pull Wen Ruan¡¯s hand away. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t come near me. I have a cough. Don¡¯t infect you!¡± The woman had seen too many people who would look at her with disdain the moment they heard that she had a cough. She had thought that she would see a look of disdain on Wen Ruan¡¯s face. She did not expect that Wen Ruan would not let go of her and instead help her to the lounge chair. Wen Ruan held the woman¡¯s hand and felt her pulse. ¡°It¡¯s not that your cough can¡¯t be cured. I¡¯ll give you a prescription. As long as you take it for three days, your cough will improve.¡± The middle-aged woman looked at Wen Ruan doubtfully. She had been coughing for more than ten years, and it had been intermittent. She had seen many doctors, but it would always recur after she recovered. They said that it could not be cured. The woman had wanted to reject Wen Ruan, but when she saw her clear and bright eyes, she subconsciously nodded in agreement. The woman followed Wen Ruan¡¯s request and drank the medicine for three consecutive days. When she woke up on the third morning, she felt as if her lungs had been purified. There was no longer that heavy feeling, and her throat was much more comfortable. In the afternoon, the woman¡¯s coughing symptoms had significantly lessened. She could not help but give Wen Ruan a call. Wen Ruan was not surprised to receive a call from the woman. To thank her, the woman asked Wen Ruan to come to her house for dinner. The security guard, Liu Xuan, came back from work and saw that his mother had made a big table. He asked curiously,¡± Mom, is today a good day?¡± Because of her mother¡¯s cough, it had been many years since her family last visited. The woman brought out the last dish and was about to say something when there was a knock on the door. The woman urged Liu Xuan to open the door. Liu Xuan walked to the door and opened it. When he saw Wen Ruan carrying a fruit basket, his eyes were filled with shock.¡± You¡­¡± No¡­¡± Liu Xuan had a deep impression of Wen Ruan. Some time ago, she was chasing after Young Master¡¯s car and was stopped by them. A few days ago, he saw her loitering in front of S Building and was almost chased away by her colleagues. Why did she suddenly come to his house? ¡°Why are you blocking Ms. Wen at the door?¡±The woman came over, pushed Liu Xuan aside, and pulled Wen Ruan into the house. Seeing that Wen Ruan did not shake off his mother¡¯s hand and even obediently followed him in, Liu Xuan¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Mom, do you know what kind of person she is? Why did you bring her home without knowing?¡± The woman turned around and glared at Liu Xuan.¡± It¡¯s all thanks to Miss Wen. Haven¡¯t you noticed that my cough has improved a lot today?¡± Liu Xuan had not noticed it yet. Usually, when he came back, his mother would wear a mask, afraid that she would infect him. But today, not only did she not wear a mask, she did not cough much. ¡°Ms. Wen checked my pulse and said that my cough is not contagious. As long as I insist on drinking the medicine she prescribed me, it can be cured!¡± Liu Xuan looked at the woman, then at Wen Ruan. He shook his head in disbelief.¡± You can cure illnesses?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Miss Wen doesn¡¯t know how to treat illnesses. Can my cough get better?¡± After the meal, the woman pulled Wen Ruan and said gratefully,¡± Miss Wen, you¡¯ve cured my cough for many years. What do you want?¡± As long as I can afford it, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips and looked at Liu Xuan.¡± I want to ask your son about someone.¡± Liu Xuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched.¡± Miss Wen, if you want to know about our Young Master, I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t tell you-¡± Before Liu Xuan could finish, the woman stood up and slapped him on the head.¡± Why can¡¯t you say it?¡± Hurry up and tell Miss Wen! Chapter 494 - Chapter 494: Arriving at the Desert Chapter 494: Arriving at the Desert Liu Xuan frowned.¡± Miss Wen, the company has a rule that we can¡¯t reveal Young Master¡¯s whereabouts to the public. If they find out about me, I won¡¯t be able to keep my job.¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips.¡± I just happen to be lacking a bodyguard in Nirvana. If you can¡¯t keep your job, be my bodyguard. I¡¯ll pay you double your salary.¡±¡± Liu Xuan looked at Wen Ruan in disbelief. Just as he was about to say something, the woman slapped Liu Xuan¡¯s head again.¡± Miss Wen cured your mother¡¯s cough. Even if I have to lose my job, I have to repay her kindness.¡±¡± Liu Xuan was silent for a moment before he said to Wen Ruan,¡± Young Master should have gone to the Ssman Desert in the Middle East. There are newly discovered natural gas and oil resources there.¡± The reason why the Sburn family was so rich was because they had a large amount of strategic materials during the war, such as oil. Wen Ruanruo nodded. Liu Xuan stared at Wen Ruan for a few seconds and asked curiously,¡± Miss Wen, are you an admirer of our Young Master?¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips.¡± I guess so!¡± ¡°Then I advise you to give up on the idea of pursuing him. Young Master will be engaged to the princess at that time!¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips slightly.¡± Haven¡¯t you ordered it yet?¡±¡± Liu Xuan looked at the beautiful and confident Wen Ruan. He sighed and said nothing more. After learning that Wen Ruan was going to the Siman Desert in the Middle East, the woman was worried and asked Liu Xuan to quit his job to escort Wen Ruan over. Wen Ruan did not object. Liu Xuan was honest and well-built. Being her bodyguard would give her a sense of security. After all, they were going to the distant desert and were unfamiliar with the place. If they encountered any danger, they could take care of each other. There was a small town on the west side of the Siman Desert. There were not many residents, and it looked a little desolate. Wen Ruan bought a set of local clothes for herself and Liu Xuan. She was wearing a black robe. The wind and sand were too strong, and her face was covered with a veil. The sky darkened. To enter the desert, they needed a local to lead the way. Wen Ruan and Liu Xuan found the only hotel in the area and stayed there. After checking in, Liu Xuan went to talk to the locals about entering the desert. Wen Ruan walked around the town. When they returned to the hotel, Liu Xuan had already returned. He had found the locals and would bring them into the desert tomorrow morning. Perhaps too many things had happened recently, so Wen Ruan¡¯s nerves had been tense. When he arrived at Soman Town, where the environment and conditions weren¡¯t too good, Wen Ruan relaxed a little. After taking a shower, she lay on the bed and fell asleep very quickly. Wen Ruan was woken up by a series of knocks on the door. Liu Xuan stood at the door and said to Wen Ruan,¡± Miss Wen, we¡¯re leaving.¡±¡± After a quick breakfast, Wen Ruan and Liu Xuan rode their camels into the desert under the lead of the locals. The sky was not beautiful. Sand danced wildly in the sky. Even though she was wearing a veil, sand still flew into her delicate neck from time to time. However, Wen Ruan did not make a sound. She did not show any signs of pampering or dissatisfaction. After walking for half a day, they saw the Sburn family¡¯s base in the desert. They built two stone houses on the edge of the oasis, surrounded by tents and tools. ¡°Miss Wen, that¡¯s it.¡± Wen Ruan nodded but didn¡¯t immediately approach the campsite of the Sburn Family. She asked Liu Xuan to set up two tents a few meters away from them. Liu Xuan did not know what Wen Ruan was planning to do, but now that he had become her bodyguard, he would naturally do whatever she said. The locals left after sending the two of them over. Liu Xuan, according to Wen Ruan¡¯s request, set up two tents. Wen Ruan was a little tired after traveling for half a day. She went to the tent to rest for half an hour. Liu Xuan stood guard outside the tent and looked around vigilantly. Wen Ruan was still in a daze when she heard someone questioning Liu Xuan. She opened the tent and walked out. The veil covered most of her face, leaving only a pair of deer eyes outside. ¡°We are here for an outdoor adventure. We will leave after staying here for one night.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s voice was clear and sweet, and her eyes were clear and bright. She did not look like someone with ulterior motives. The other party replied,¡± The desert environment is harsh and dangerous. Try not to stay too long.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After that person left, Wen Ruan called Liu Xuan over. ¡°Take the things I brought. Let¡¯s go to the edge of the oasis.¡± Liu Xuan carried a large black bag on his back and followed Wen Ruan to the oasis. The oasis here had clear water and lush trees, like beautiful pearls embedded in the desert. Wen Ruan asked Liu Xuan to build a simple stove for her. She placed the herbs she brought into the pot and boiled a large pot of medicinal soup. Wen Ruan poured a cup for Liu Xuan.¡± Your throat won¡¯t be so dry after drinking a cup.¡± Liu Xuan took the cup from Wen Ruan and took a few sips. Two aunties who came to fetch water saw Wen Ruan and Liu Xuan and sized them up curiously. ¡°What are you drinking?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s face was covered by a veil, and her deer eyes that were exposed were slightly curved. Although she could not see her face clearly, she could feel her smile.¡± We came to the desert for an adventure, but it¡¯s too dry here. My throat hurts and there¡¯s a foreign body sensation. I made some herbal tea myself. After drinking it, my throat will feel much better.¡± Liu Xuan finished a cup of herbal tea and said,¡± My throat feels much better.¡± The two aunties touched their throats. The weather here was bad, so it was common for their throats to feel uncomfortable. There were medicines in the camp, but the effect was not obvious. ¡°Miss, can we have a drink?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Wen Ruan took out two disposable cups and handed one to each of the aunties. After the two aunties finished drinking, they gave Wen Ruan a few apples and went back to the camp with water. After the two of them finished cooking, they realized that their throats were not as dry as before. ¡°That lady¡¯s herbal tea is really magical. My throat was still a little dry and painful before, but now it feels much better!¡± A man¡¯s voice with a hint of evilness was heard.¡± Aunties, what kind of herbal tea is so magical?¡± It was Mo Zhan, who was in charge of the oil and natural gas exploitation in the desert. The patriarch of the Sborne family would have four assistants by his side. They were equivalent to the Four Great Guardians, assisting from the side and passing down from generation to generation. Apart from the patriarch of the Sborne clan, they could disobey anyone¡¯s orders. If the new young master wanted the four assistants to listen to him, he would have to show his strong skills. Mo Zhan was one of the four great assistants. He was the first assistant Huo Hannian had made him obey after returning to the Sborne family. Mo Zhan was different from the indifference of the other three assistants. He was evil and looked a little cynical. He could chat with the patriarch of the Sborne family and the aunties who cooked in the kitchen. The auntie also liked to communicate with Mo Zhan, so she told him about them drinking Wen Ruan¡¯s medicinal tea. ¡°Oh? It¡¯s so magical?¡± Chapter 495 - Chapter 495: Four Eyes Meeting Chapter 495: Four Eyes Meeting The two aunties praised Wen Ruan. ¡°President Mo, it¡¯s not that we¡¯re exaggerating, but the herbal tea that lady gave us is much more effective than the throat lozenges you gave us.¡± Mo Zhan wasn¡¯t angry. He raised his eyebrows and his handsome face carried a bit of evil.¡± Really? Auntie, your praise for her has successfully attracted my attention!¡± Liu Xuan did not know Wen Ruan¡¯s purpose for coming to the oasis to brew the herbal tea. He finally could not help but ask doubtfully,¡± Miss Wen, aren¡¯t you here to look for the Young Master?¡± If he didn¡¯t take the initiative to meet the other party and sat here and waited, he probably wouldn¡¯t see him even after the sun set! Wen Ruan looked at the scenery around her and said unhurriedly,¡± What¡¯s the rush? Those two aunties drank my tea and they will definitely spread the news. Someone will come and look for me later!¡± If she took the initiative to go to the camp to look for him, she would probably be chased out immediately and leave a bad impression on Huo Hannian. The situation was different when they took the initiative to look for her! Liu Xuan vaguely understood Wen Ruan¡¯s motive. This girl looked pure and beautiful, inexperienced, but she did not expect her to do things so well! Sure enough, a handsome man in a black suit walked over. ¡°You must be the little girl that auntie mentioned?¡± Unlike the rough bodies of the women in the desert, Wen Ruan looked slender. Although she was wrapped in a black robe and her face was covered with a veil, one could tell that she was a beautiful lady from her exposed eyes. Mo Zhan was quite impressed that such a delicate and beautiful girl could come to the Siman Desert for an adventure! Wen Ruan sized Mo Zhan up. This man was handsome and evil. His temperament was different from ordinary workers. One look and one could tell that he was a high-ranking manager. Wen Ruan replied calmly,¡± Yes, may I know who you are?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the person in charge here, Mo Zhan. I heard that the herbal tea you brewed is very effective for dry throats?¡± Wen Ruan poured a cup for Mo Hui.¡± President Mo, why don¡¯t you try a cup?¡±¡± Mo Zhan took the cup that Wen Ruan handed him and sniffed it before drinking it in one gulp. ¡°May I know your name?¡± ¡°My name is Wen Ruan, and this is my bodyguard, Liu Xuan.¡± Mo Zhan nodded at the two of them. Seeing the two newly set up tents not far away, he raised his eyebrows slightly.¡± Are you planning to camp here tonight?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°The weather in the Siman Desert is bad, and the temperature difference between day and night is huge. As far as I know, there might be a sandstorm tonight.¡± There was not much fear in Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes. His deer eyes were clear and calm.¡± We will reinforce the tent later. The sky is getting dark. It will be even more dangerous to leave now!¡± Mo Zhan pondered for a moment. He didn¡¯t know if it was because of his psychological effects or if the herbal tea was really effective, but after drinking it for a few minutes, he felt that his throat wasn¡¯t as dry as before. It was indeed much more comfortable. Thinking of how many workers in the camp couldn¡¯t sleep well at night because of their dry throats, he raised his hand to support his chin.¡± Miss Wen, how about this? Let¡¯s make a deal.¡±¡± Wen Ruan and Liu Xuan returned to the tent to pack their luggage. Liu Xuan secretly gave a thumbs up to Wen Ruan.¡± Miss Wen, you actually managed to get President Mo to personally invite you to stay at the camp. That¡¯s amazing!¡±¡± Liu Xuan had worked as a security guard in Building S before, so he had naturally heard of Mo Zhan¡¯s name. Mo Zhan looked evil and cynical, but not everyone could enter his eyes. Among the four assistants, he was also the most rigorous one. He would not easily let anyone get close to the young master. Wen Ruan smiled faintly.¡± Because my herbal tea happens to be what they need. Besides, in this desert area, you and I can¡¯t do much. We can¡¯t pose any threat to them, and we can help his employees. Why not?¡± Liu Xuan nodded.¡± You¡¯re right.¡± Wen Ruan was assigned to stay with two cooking aunties while Liu Xuan stayed next door. When they reached the room, Wen Ruan was about to wash her face when a commotion suddenly came from outside. ¡± President Mo, a worker fell from the crane. We can¡¯t find a doctor¡­¡± Wen Ruan walked out of the room and saw a few workers carrying a bloodied worker over. Mo Zhan frowned.¡± Doctor Cha took leave to return to Ni Du. He will only be back tomorrow at the earliest.¡±¡±Mo Zhan looked at the injured worker and immediately made a decision.¡± Send him to my car. I¡¯ll send him to the town hospital.¡±¡± ¡°But President Mo, it¡¯s going to be dark soon.¡± Mo Zhan was about to say something when a crisp and pleasant voice suddenly sounded.¡± Carry him into the house. I¡¯ll treat his injuries.¡±¡± Mo Zhan looked back at the fully armed woman and narrowed his eyes slightly.¡± Miss Wen, you know medicine?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Zhan nodded and ordered the staff to carry the injured workers into the house. Wen Ruan only asked Liu Xuan to go in and help her out. Mo Zhan wanted to go in, but she didn¡¯t let him. A few employees asked doubtfully,¡± President Mo, who is she? He sounded very young. Did he really know medicine?¡± Before Mo Zhan could say anything, a low and cold voice sounded.¡± What happened?¡± The few employees stepped back to make way for the tall man. Mo Zhan stepped forward and nodded at the man.¡±Young Master.¡±¡± Mo Zhan briefly recounted what had just happened. The man raised his dark and narrow eyes and glanced at the tightly shut door. His thin lips spat out two words coldly,¡± Reliable¡¯?¡± Mo Zhan nodded. Mo Zhan had always been a reliable person, so Huo Hannian didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He strode into his other room. An hour later, Wen Ruan opened the door. She looked outside but didn¡¯t see Mo Zhan. Just as she was about to look for him, she suddenly saw another figure in the courtyard from the corner of her eye and was stunned. The man was wearing a black jacket with the zipper pulled up to the highest point, sticking close to his Adam¡¯s apple. He was tall and straight, cold and well-built. He was wearing high-top leather shoes, and his facial features were hidden in the light. She could not see his face clearly, but just by standing there, his body gave off a coldness that could freeze the air. Wen Ruan recognized him at a glance. It was him, Huo Hannian! His legs felt like they were filled with lead, and he couldn¡¯t move another step. His heart beat as fast as a war drum. Mo Zhan didn¡¯t know where he had gone, leaving him alone in the courtyard. He held a cigarette between his fingers, took a few puffs, and blew out a mouthful of smoke. As if sensing something, he looked up at the door. Their eyes met. Wen Ruan¡¯s hands, which were hanging by his sides, suddenly clenched into fists. Everything around her seemed to have stopped. Only the sound of her heart thumping could be heard. When he met her gaze, he frowned slightly, put out the cigarette butt, and walked towards her. Chapter 496 - Chapter 496: Thick Jealousy Chapter 496: Thick Jealousy Wen Ruan stared at the man who was walking towards her. It had been half a year since she last saw him up close. He had really changed a lot. His well-defined features were hidden in the thin light, and he was cold and stern. His dark, narrow eyes were as cold as ice, and his thin lips were tightly pursed into a line, like a sharp blade without any warmth. ¡°How is he?¡± He stopped two steps away from her. Wen Ruan¡¯s lips moved. She wanted to say something, but her throat seemed to be choked by something. She was so excited that she could not say a word for a long time. Seeing that she was staring at him without replying, his eyes turned cold. He strode into the house. The staff¡¯s injured leg had been bandaged by Wen Ruan and she had regained consciousness. Wen Ruan turned around in a daze and looked at the man who was talking to the staff. He spoke even less than before. After simply asking about the employee¡¯s physical condition, he turned around and walked out. When he passed by Wen Ruan, he did not stop for even a moment and strode away with a calm expression. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart tightened. However, she stomped her foot in frustration when she thought about how she had lost control of herself just now. Everything was clearly going according to her plan. Why was she acting so abnormal the moment she saw him? Oh no, he couldn¡¯t have mistaken her for a love-struck girl, right? Not long after Huo Hannian left, Mo Zhan came over. When he found out that Wen Ruan had saved her life, he thanked her several times. ¡°Miss Wen, it¡¯s all thanks to you today. Shall we have dinner together later?¡± Since Mo Zhan had invited her to dinner, she should be able to meet Huo Hannian. Wen Ruan nodded happily and agreed. After treating the worker¡¯s wound, Wen Ruan frowned as her black robe was stained with blood and smelled fishy. There wasn¡¯t a direct shower here, so she had to go to Oasis to get some water and take a bath in the simple shower room. Wen Ruan asked Liu Xuan to bring her two buckets of water and went to the shower room to wash up. When she returned to her room, she took out her clothes from her bag and changed into them. Mo Zhan and Huo Hannian didn¡¯t set up a small restaurant by themselves. They ate together with the employees. Mo Zhan informed Liu Xuan to bring Wen Ruan to the canteen. ¡°That Miss Wen, the herbal tea she brewed, not to mention drinking it makes your throat feel much better. After dinner, I¡¯ll bring you a cup.¡±Mo Zhan said to Huo Hannian. Huo Hannian frowned slightly.¡±Why are you letting a woman stay in the camp?¡±¡± ¡°I made a deal with her. She gave me the formula for the herbal tea, and I let her and her bodyguard stay here for a night.¡± Mo Zhan picked up his wine glass and drank a mouthful of wine. He smiled wickedly and said,¡± She sounds like a gentle and weak girl, but she dares to come to the desert to take an adventure and knows medicine. I¡¯m a little curious about her!¡±¡± Huo Hannian glanced at Mo Zhan.¡± Tell her to leave tomorrow morning.¡±¡± Mo Zhan said,¡± The princess is still worried about you, so she asked me to help you see if any members of the opposite sex came close to you. I think you should freeze them to death first!¡±¡± Huo Hannian did not say anything else. Mo Zhan played with the wine glass in his hand. When he heard the movement at the door, he lazily raised his eyelids. Wen Ruan and Liu Xuan walked over one after the other. Wen Ruan had changed out of her long black robe. She was wearing a mint green jacket, dark blue jeans, and black high boots that wrapped around her slender calves. Wen Ruan¡¯s height was not considered short among the girls. She was 1.68 meters tall. Coupled with the golden ratio of her figure, her tight-fitting pants made her legs look slender and long. The mint-green jacket also complemented her skin tone. Her small, creamy face was so pale under the light. She tied her long black hair into a fluffy bun. A few strands of soft hair fell on her cheeks. She didn¡¯t put on any makeup, but her lips were red and her teeth were white, making her look beautiful and delicate. From the moment Wen Ruan appeared at the entrance of the cafeteria, the employees who were eating stopped unconsciously and looked at her in unison. A beautiful and fairy-like woman! When Mo Zhan saw Wen Ruan, he raised his eyebrows in amazement.¡± D * mn, so she¡¯s a beauty!¡±¡± Mo Zhan had seen many beautiful women, but it was rare to see a pure and innocent beauty like Wen Ruan. There was a sense of taboo about her, which made people easily have a primitive impulse! Mo Zhan saw that everyone was staring at Wen Ruan and was afraid of scaring her. He slammed the table and shouted,¡± What are you all doing? Don¡¯t you want to eat?¡± Everyone came back to their senses and quickly lowered their heads to eat. Some of the bolder ones secretly watched Wen Ruan from the corner of their eyes. Wen Ruan wasn¡¯t frightened by everyone¡¯s gazes. She walked calmly to Mo Zhan and Huo Hannian¡¯s table. Liu Xuan did not sit with them. He sat with the two aunties. Mo Zhan pulled out a chair for Wen Ruan and waited for her to sit down. He smiled and said,¡± I didn¡¯t expect Miss Wen to be so good-looking. You¡¯re Chinese, right? A big star?¡±¡± Wen Ruan originally wanted to put on heavy makeup or change her style of dressing. After all, Father Leng said that she was the type that Huo Hannian hated the most. However, after thinking about it, she realized that she would not be herself if it did not become her style. Even if Huo Hannian fell in love with her again, she would no longer be the same person as before! Even though the challenge was huge for her, she was a person who refused to admit defeat. The more difficult it was, the more she wanted to succeed! Wen Ruan was no longer as nervous and flustered as she was when she first saw Huo Hannian. She raised her long eyelashes and glanced at Huo Hannian¡¯s handsome face before her gaze fell on Mo Zhan.¡± If I¡¯m not a celebrity, I¡¯m sure you know what my major is.¡±¡± Mo Zhan patted his head and said with a smile,¡± It¡¯s rare to meet a beautiful doctor. Come, let me introduce you. This is our Young Master. His surname is Leng. He¡¯s just like him, cold and aloof. I hope you won¡¯t be scared by him.¡±¡± Huo Hannian shot Mo Zhan a cold glance, hinting at him to keep quiet. Although Mo Zhan was loyal to Huo Hannian, he would not obey him in everything. For example, he told him to talk less and talk less to beautiful women. Mo Zhan and Wen Ruan were having a great time chatting. Wen Ruan tried his best to answer every question he asked, glancing at Huo Hannian from time to time. He was indeed as Father Leng had said, he was not interested in her type at all. From the moment she sat down, he did not look her in the eye. Just as Wen Ruan was about to find a topic to talk to him about, his phone vibrated. Although it was far away in the desert, the Sburn family had installed a signal tower here. Wen Ruan saw Han ¡®er¡¯s name on his phone screen. Her hand that was holding the fork suddenly tightened. Han ¡®er, is that Nangong Han? His relationship with her was so intimate that he called her Han ¡®er? After Huo Hannian picked up the call, he got up and left the cafeteria. After a few minutes, he came over. Wen Ruan could not see any emotion from his expressionless face. He did not show any signs of happiness or anger. Even though he did not forget her willingly, Wen Ruan¡¯s heart ached when she thought about how close he and Nangong Han were to the point of calling her Han ¡®er. Coincidentally, she overheard Mo Zhan asking her to send a cup of herbal tea to Huo Hannian later. She took the opportunity to say,¡± Young Master Leng¡¯s kidney must have been injured not long ago, right? If you don¡¯t take good care of yourself, your kidneys will be affected. I heard that you¡¯re going to be engaged to the princess soon. If your kidneys are not good, it will affect your happiness with the princess!¡± Chapter 497 - Chapter 497: Baby, Kiss Chapter 497: Baby, Kiss As soon as Wen Ruan spoke, the surrounding temperature dropped rapidly. Huo Hannian¡¯s cold face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost. He looked at Wen Ruan with a deep and dark gaze.¡± What did you say?¡± Wen Ruan looked back at the man¡¯s dark and narrow eyes.¡± Do you want me to repeat myself?¡± Everyone in the canteen gasped and looked at Wen Ruan in disbelief. There was actually someone who dared to speak to Young Master like this! Mo Zhan was also stunned for a few seconds before he laughed. He lowered his voice and asked Wen Ruan,¡± How did you know that his waist was injured?¡± Half a month ago, Huo Hannian was attacked. The bullet grazed his left waist. Although it was not a serious injury, he was indeed injured. Wen Ruan pointed at the tip of her nose.¡± I can smell the ointment.¡±¡± As she spoke, Wen Ruan¡¯s clear deer eyes landed on the man¡¯s cold face again.¡± If it¡¯s acupuncture treatment, the effect will be even better.¡± Huo Hannian looked at Wen Ruan coldly and pursed his thin lips. Without saying another word, he turned around and left. His back was cold and ruthless. Wen Ruan puffed her cheeks and sighed silently in her heart. As expected, he didn¡¯t really like her! Mo Zhan picked up a piece of beef for Wen Ruan and smiled evilly.¡± Miss Wen, you¡¯re quite bold. How dare you say that his kidneys are not good.¡±¡± Wen Ruan lowered her long eyelashes and said nonchalantly,¡± I¡¯m a doctor. I want to treat the injured whenever I see them. If his waist can recover soon, the princess will be very happy!¡±¡± Mo Zhan took a sip of wine and the smile on his lips deepened.¡± His relationship with the Princess has not reached the point of whether his kidneys are good or not. Even if his kidneys are good, I¡¯m afraid he will only give the Princess happiness when he gets engaged or married.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s mood, which had been a little gloomy just now, suddenly blossomed. Mo Zhan was implying that Huo Hannian and the princess had not developed the most intimate relationship yet. After dinner, Mo Zhan wanted to go to the oil field and asked Wen Ruan for a favor. He brought Huo Hannian a cup of herbal tea. ¡°You¡¯ve made him unhappy. I¡¯ll give you a chance to atone for your sins!¡± Wen Ruan did not refuse. If she had the chance to get close to Huo Hannian, she would never let it go. Wen Ruan carried the herbal tea to the door of Huo Hannian¡¯s room. The door was tightly shut. Wen Ruan peeked inside through the slightly open window. She was stunned. He was changing the ointment on his waist. He took off his shirt and stood with his back to the window. The muscles exposed to the air were firm and tight, filled with a strong masculine aura. The muscles on his arms were smooth and distinct, and the shoulder blades on his back were slightly raised, like a pair of beautiful little wings. His waist was narrow and thin, the typical kind that looked thin when dressed but fleshy when stripped. Wen Ruan thought of the time when they were sweet together, when she jumped onto him, wrapped her legs around his waist, and he lowered his head to kiss her. She was slightly dazed. Perhaps it was because her gaze was too eye-catching, the man who was changing the ointment suddenly turned around and looked at the window. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She quickly retracted her gaze and leaned against the wall, pressing a hand on her thumping chest. Did he notice her peeking? After waiting for a minute or two, Wen Ruan did not hear any movement and looked at the window again. The man was no longer in the room. Just as Wen Ruan was feeling puzzled, the man¡¯s deep and cold voice rang out from behind her.¡± What are you doing here?¡± Wen Ruan was shocked. She turned around and looked at the man who had unknowingly stood behind her. She was slightly surprised.¡± You¡­¡± How did you get out?¡± Huo Hannian didn¡¯t answer her question. His dark eyes looked at her maliciously.¡± What do you want to do?¡± He narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was an undisguised coldness and disgust in his eyes, as if he had already seen through her little trick to attract his attention. Wen Ruan knew Huo Hannian¡¯s little tricks. Seeing him squint his eyes and look a little impatient, she knew that she was starting to annoy him. ¡°President Mo asked me to bring you some herbal tea. I saw you changing the ointment earlier, so I thought it might be better for you to use the rehabilitation and blood circulation ointment!¡± Huo Hannian stared at Wen Ruan for a few seconds. Her deer eyes were clear and clear, like a pool of autumn water, without any impurities. He frowned slightly and said,¡± You chased after my car before. If you have any thoughts about me, you can stop now. I¡¯m not interested in people like you.¡±¡± Although she knew that he did not like her type now, Wen Ruan still felt a pain in her heart when he said it out loud. Tears welled up in her eyes and she almost cried in front of him. She bit her lips and threw the cup on the windowsill. She glared at him with her deer eyes.¡± Young Master Leng, what are you talking about? This is the first time I¡¯ve met you. What can I think? I¡¯ve seen narcissistic people. I¡¯ve never seen anyone as narcissistic as you!¡± After saying that, she turned around and left quickly without waiting for him to say anything. He looked at her angry back and frowned unconsciously. Wasn¡¯t she the woman who chased after his car last time? Huo Hannian pursed his thin lips tightly and turned around. He was about to go back to his room when he caught a glimpse of a small accessory on the floor. It was a miniature version of the Rainbow Rose Rabbit accessory. Huo Hannian picked it up and held it in his hand. An inexplicable sense of discomfort suddenly welled up in his heart. He pressed his other hand on his chest. After a while, the feeling slowly dissipated. When she returned to her room, the two aunties had not arrived yet. Wen Ruan took out her phone and saw that Ye Qingyu and Qiao Ran were asking her about her progress in the group chat. She sent a video call. Soon, Ye Qingyu and Qiao Ran picked up. Wen Ruan briefly recounted her meeting with Huo Hannian today. She said angrily,¡± Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s despicable? He directly said that he¡¯s not interested in me and told me to give up on him!¡±¡± Ye Qingyu and Qiao Ran took turns comforting Wen Ruan. Ye Qingyu carried the little shell to the camera.¡± Shell, smile and cheer for your godmother.¡±¡± When the little shell was born, its skin was wrinkled, but now it was fair and tender. Its facial features were more beautiful, and its big eyes were like black pearls, clear and bright. When Wen Ruan saw the little shell, all her worries disappeared. She pouted and faced the screen.¡± Baby, kiss.¡±¡± Wen Ruan did not notice that a tall figure was standing at the door. He was about to knock on the door when he heard her words and put down his raised hand. He looked into the room and saw the girl sitting cross-legged on the bed, video-chatting with someone. Her beautiful eyes were smiling, and her pink lips were kissing the screen. She looked as gentle as water, completely different from the way she had been when she was angry in front of him. When he heard her call the person on the other end of the video call baby, he lowered his head and looked at the Rainbow Rose Rabbit in his hand. He held it in his palm and said something frivolous in a low voice before quickly turning around and leaving. Wen Ruan vaguely heard someone talking. She looked up and saw a tall figure. Chapter 498 - Chapter 498: Joining S Group Chapter 498: Joining S Group Wen Ruan did not even put on her shoes and hurriedly got off the bed. He ran to the door and saw a tall figure disappearing around the corner. She touched the tip of her nose and found out that Huo Hannian had come to look for her just now. Ruan Ruan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± On the other end of the video call, Ye Qingyu and Qiao Ran did not know what had happened and asked anxiously. Wen Ruan returned to her room and shook her head.¡± I saw Huo Hannian just now, but I¡¯m sure he¡¯s not here for me.¡±¡± After chatting with his best friends for a while, Wen Ruan realized that he had dropped his Rainbow Rose Rabbit and ended the video call. She looked around the stone house but did not find the rose rabbit. It was the accessory Huo Hannian had given her when he had given her the Rainbow Rose Rabbit flowers. The flowers had withered, but she had always carried the small ornaments with her. How did it disappear? Mo Zhan came back from the oil field and saw Wen Ruan anxiously looking around for something. He asked curiously,¡± Miss Wen, what are you looking for?¡±¡± ¡°The Rainbow Rose Rabbit that I carried with me dropped. I looked everywhere but couldn¡¯t find it.¡± ¡°Is it something very important?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll help you ask later to see if anyone picked it up.¡± Wen Ruan nodded.¡± Thank you, President Mo.¡± When Mo Zhan entered Huo Hannian¡¯s room to report to him about the oil field, Huo Hannian was standing in front of the window, looking down at the Rainbow Rose Rabbit in his hand. He only came back to his senses when Mo Zhan called him several times. His slender fingers held the Rainbow Rose Rabbit in his palm. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Mo Zhan took a few steps forward and looked at Huo Hannian¡¯s palm. Huo Hannian put his hands behind his back, his handsome face indifferent.¡± It¡¯s nothing.¡±¡± Before reporting, Mo Zhan mentioned that Wen Ruan had dropped some accessories.¡± She sent you some herbal tea earlier. Did she drop it here?¡±¡± Huo Hannian pursed his thin, red lips and said coldly,¡± I didn¡¯t notice.¡± ¡°I think she cares a lot about that thing. It should be a gift from someone important.¡± Huo Han looked at Mo Zhan with a dark expression.¡± About work.¡±¡± ¡°The location, number, and depth of the wells have been confirmed. The drilling project can be carried out immediately. However, a large amount of capital investment is needed in the future. We need the support of Yuntian.¡± Yun Tian was one of the four assistants of the Sborne family. He was in charge of the financial investment of the S Group. Currently, he only listened to the head of the Sborne family, Master Leng. Old Master Leng had three sons. Huo Hannian was the eldest grandson and was the heir to the Young Master. However, he had just returned to the Sborne family, and his status was not stable yet. The old master had not dealt with Leng Jue yet, and the second and third families were eyeing him covetously. No one knew who the old master Leng would let become the head of the Sborne family in the end. Huo Hannian narrowed his dark eyes slightly.¡± I heard that someone in the Yuntian Clan¡¯s territory is suffering from a strange disease?¡±¡± ¡°It is said that Young Master Leng Jue has already sent a medical team over.¡± ¡°The medical team he sent over hasn¡¯t developed the formula yet. Send a few people with better medical skills to me. I¡¯ll go over personally.¡± Mo Zhan nodded.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll arrange it as soon as possible.¡±¡± Wen Ruan did not sleep well for the entire night because she could not find the Rainbow Rose Rabbit. Huo Hannian didn¡¯t remember her, and she had even lost the things he had given her! When she woke up in the morning, Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes had a faint shadow. She tidied herself up, put on exquisite makeup, and walked out of the room beautifully. She walked around the stone house but didn¡¯t see Huo Hannian or Mo Zhan. Liu Xuan came over after he finished his boxing practice at the oasis. He saw Wen Ruan looking for someone and asked her softly,¡± Miss Wen, are you looking for Young Master?¡±¡± Wen Ruan nodded.¡± Where is he?¡± ¡°I got into an off-road vehicle with President Mo early in the morning and left this place.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s expression changed. He touched his face and could not help but curse in his heart. He had dressed up his [God] in the morning for nothing. When they were having breakfast, Wen Ruan asked the cooking auntie and confirmed that Huo Hannian and Mo Zhan had already left the Siman Desert. It would be inappropriate for her to stay any longer. Fortunately, before Mo Zhan left, he had arranged for someone to send her and Liu Xuan away. When he returned to Nidu, Wen Ruan felt a little dejected. She went to the Siman Desert and met Huo Hannian, but she left a bad impression on him. He appeared and disappeared every day, and he was so busy that he could not be seen. He did not know when the next time they met would be. Seeing that two months had passed, Qiao Ran started to feel anxious for Wen Ruan. ¡°Ruan Ruan, haven¡¯t you been to Building S again? Didn¡¯t you say that President Zhan is a good person? You can get Young Master Huo¡¯s contact information through him!¡± Wen Ruan was eating hotpot with Qiao Ran at the mall. At first, she was indeed a little anxious, but recently, she had calmed down a lot. She took out a work pass from her bag and handed it to Qiao Ran.¡± Look at this.¡± When Qiao Ran saw the work badge of S Building, her eyes were filled with surprise and surprise.¡± You¡¯ve applied to the pharmaceutical department of S Building?¡± After Wen Ruan returned from the desert, Liu Xuan helped her find out that the pharmaceutical department that Mo Zhan was in charge of was hiring a pharmacist, so she went to apply. After three rounds of interviews, she was the only one who stayed. ¡°He¡¯s about to bring a few physicians to the Ye Clan of Yun Tian, one of the four assistants.¡±Wen Ruan¡¯s bright eyes shone with wisdom.¡± As long as I can help the infected people in the Ye tribe, I can change his impression of me.¡± ¡°You should also pay attention to your own safety!¡± ¡°I will.¡± Wen Ruan was able to be accepted by the pharmaceutical department of S Group because of Mo Zhan. Huo Hannian looked at the name list submitted by Mo Zhan and frowned slightly.¡± Her?¡± His slender fingers pointed at the name Wen Ruan on the list. ¡°The pharmaceutical department needs new blood. Miss Wen must be quite capable to be able to stand out in three rounds of interviews. The team of physicians that will follow us to the Ye Tribe is personally selected by Bai Qiu. They are absolutely reliable.¡± Bai Qiu was the director of the pharmaceutical department. He had always been impartial and focused on his abilities and professionalism. It seemed that Wen Ruan was indeed capable and talented to be selected by Bai Qiu. ¡°In that case, inform them to set off tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After Wen Ruan and Qiao Ran finished eating hotpot, they received a message from Bai Qiu in the work group. Tomorrow morning, gather at the entrance of the company and head to the Ye Tribe. Wen Ruan had a good night¡¯s sleep and woke up refreshed the next day. She was the first to arrive at the entrance of the company. She was wearing a white chiffon shirt, black tight-fitting pencil pants, and a pair of white sneakers. Her long hair was tied into a ponytail, and her figure was slender and slim. From afar, she looked like a high school student. Not long after, the other five people from the medical department came over. Department Director Bai Qiu led the way with three men and three women. One of the girls who was about the same age as Wen Ruan was called Lu Shuangshuang. Her father held an important position in Country K¡¯s royal family and was usually arrogant in the medical department. After Wen Ruan joined the company, he had not spoken to her. After the team that had set off arrived, Huo Hannian and Mo Zhan also came over. Chapter 499 - Chapter 499: Burrowing Into His Arms Chapter 499: Burrowing Into His Arms Wen Ruan¡¯s gaze fell on Huo Hannian. He was wearing a handmade black western-lined suit and a shirt of the same color. He did not wear a tie. The first two buttons of his shirt were unbuttoned, and his exquisite collarbone was faintly visible. The moment Wen Ruan looked at the hoops, he looked back at her. His dark and deep eyes were like two deep pools, cold and sharp, causing Wen Ruan¡¯s scalp to go numb. Wen Ruan didn¡¯t avoid his gaze. She raised the corner of her lips slightly and smiled generously. Her reaction was beyond his expectations. He only looked at her for two seconds before looking away. There were three luxurious SUVs parked at the entrance of S Building. Huo Hannian got into the middle one. Mo Zhan came over to say a few words to everyone and then instructed everyone to get into the car. Huo Hannian¡¯s personal bodyguard was sitting in the car behind the off-road vehicle. The medical team sat in the off-road vehicle at the front. However, there were only five seats in the car. Including the driver, it could only seat four people. ¡°Who wants to take President Mo¡¯s car with me?¡±Lu Shuangshuang asked. Bai Qiu led the others into the car first. Obviously, they didn¡¯t dare to sit in the same car as Huo Hannian and Mo Zhan. Wen Ruan was a step too late. Bai Qiu said to Wen Ruan,¡± Xiao Wen, you and Shuang Shuang go to Young Master¡¯s car.¡± Wen Ruan did not have any objections. Lu Shuangshuang glanced at Wen Ruan, a hint of displeasure in her eyes. Lu Shuangshuang¡¯s facial features were rather deep, and there was a heroic beauty between her eyebrows. She had heavy makeup on her face, and she looked a little exotic. After she entered the medical department, she was publicly acknowledged as the flower of the department. However, with the recent arrival of Wen Ruan, her position seemed to be in danger. Wen Ruan was fairer than her. Her delicate skin was like a peeled egg, fair and smooth without a single flaw. Her facial features were so exquisite that it was as if they had been carefully drawn by an artist. Her palm-sized face was so beautiful that it was as if water could be squeezed out of it. Standing beside her, any woman would be overshadowed. Most importantly, she wasn¡¯t just a pretty face without a brain. The fact that she was selected by Bai Qiu to go to the Ye Tribe with them through multiple interviews was enough to show that her medical skills were not inferior to hers. This made Lu Shuangshuang very unhappy. Especially after Wen Ruan joined the pharmaceutical department, he did not fawn over her. She didn¡¯t greet her, and she didn¡¯t pay much attention to her. Lu Shuangshuang glanced at Wen Ruan beside her and ignored her. She walked towards the SUV in the middle first. Huo Hannian¡¯s car had seven seats. Mo Zhan sat in the middle while Huo Hannian sat in the last row. After Lu Shuangshuang went over, she sat directly beside Mo Zhan. Everyone in the pharmaceutical department knew that she liked Mo Zhan. Lu Shuangshuang did not hide her feelings. After greeting Huo Hannian, she looked at Mo Zhan with a smile.¡± Brother Mo, do you feel that I¡¯m different today?¡±¡± Mo Zhan glanced at Lu Shuangshuang.¡± What¡¯s the difference? Your mouth is as red as a monkey¡¯s butt?¡± Lu Shuangshuang was so angry that she rolled her eyes in her heart. The makeup that she had put on meticulously had actually been called a monkey¡¯s butt by him! Lu Shuangshuang was about to say something when Wen Ruan got into the car. When Mo Zhan saw Wen Ruan, a wicked smile appeared on his handsome face.¡± What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look like you want to sit in our car?¡±¡± ¡± President Mo, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. I¡¯m honored to be sitting with you.¡± Mo Zhan lifted his chin.¡± You can sit in the back!¡±¡± Wen Ruan walked towards the back seat. Huo Hannian¡¯s long legs were crossed elegantly. He had an iPad on his knees and was reading his email. When Wen Ruan walked over, he didn¡¯t even look up. The journey was rather long. After the SUV left Nidu City, it entered the suburbs. The Ye Tribe was located in a remote mountainous area. After entering the mountain road, the car became bumpy. After driving past two mountains, the field of vision ahead widened. It was a large plain area with withered yellow land. There was not a single house or passerby in the surroundings. It was desolate and vast. After driving for more than an hour, Wen Ruan was a little sleepy. She didn¡¯t dare to get too close to Huo Hannian. There were other people in the car, so she didn¡¯t take the initiative to talk to him or steal a glance at him. She closed her eyes, her head moving along with the jolt of the car, bit by bit. Mo Zhan and Lu Shuangshuang, who were in front, were both asleep. The carriage was abnormally quiet. Huo Hannian subconsciously looked to the side, his deep gaze falling on Wen Ruan. She had a high ponytail, revealing her palm-sized face. Her skin was fair and delicate, glowing under the sunlight. From his angle, her side profile was even more exquisite and beautiful. The tip of her nose was exquisite and upright, her slightly pursed lips were pink and clear, and her drooping eyelashes were like two small fans, long and thick. The car suddenly braked. Seeing that Wen Ruan¡¯s head was about to hit the car window, Huo Hannian subconsciously sat down and held her head with his long fingers. Her head fell onto his shoulder. The driver in front looked back and said,¡± I almost hit a running hare.¡± Huo Hannian raised his hand, signaling the driver to continue driving. While Wen Ruan was still in a daze, she could faintly smell a strong male scent. It was familiar yet strange. It was a scent that she could only smell in her dreams. He must be dreaming! She could not help but wrap her arms around the man¡¯s waist, and her small face could not help but burrow into his embrace. But in the next moment, reality taught her what cruelty was. She was pushed away. As she was not prepared, the back of her head hit the car window with a bang. She raised her hand to cover the back of her head and looked at the person who pushed her. She saw that the man who was originally sitting by the window on the other side of the car had unknowingly sat over and stared at her coldly. Her mind was momentarily stunned. His long eyelashes fluttered. Was it not a dream just now? Did she really crawl into his arms? However, when did he sit so close to her? Also, why was he looking at her like she was a pervert who coveted his body? If he wasn¡¯t so close to her, would she think that it was a dream to crawl into his arms? Wen Ruan rubbed the back of his head that was hurting and muttered,¡± I¡¯ve never seen such an ungentlemanly man.¡±¡± Huo Hannian pressed the tip of his tongue against his cheek and said in a deep and cold voice,¡± This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a frivolous woman like you.¡±¡± What was that? She was frivolous? Wen Ruan pointed at his seat.¡± Didn¡¯t you bring it over for me to lean on?¡± Besides, I just fell asleep and didn¡¯t know what I was doing. I accidentally touched you, so you didn¡¯t have to push me away so hard!¡± As she spoke, she felt inexplicably aggrieved. Her clear and bright deer eyes seemed to contain a pool of spring water, making her look especially pitiful. She glared at him with a sad and coquettish expression. His eyes darkened slightly when he met her gaze. Chapter 500 - Chapter 500: He Came to Look for Her Chapter 500: He Came to Look for Her Deep in his heart, he felt a pain. He slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at her with an even deeper expression. He clearly didn¡¯t like a pure and innocent woman like her, but every time he saw her, he felt a sense of deja vu. Looking at her sad and pouting eyes, the emotions in his heart would be inexplicably affected. He felt that she was a little pitiful and cute. When Huo Hannian looked at Wen Ruan, Wen Ruan looked back at him. Under his neat black short hair, his facial features were cold and deep. His eyebrows were dark and narrow, and his jaw was sharp and firm. Even though he was just sitting there, his cold aura could not be ignored. The way he looked at her flickered, and his expression was dark, making it impossible to see through what he was thinking. The off-road vehicle continued to drive forward, and the car was rather quiet. Their gazes intertwined for a long time. A complicated and subtle aura spread between them. Wen Ruan¡¯s scalp went numb from his gaze and she was at a loss. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Wen Ruan broke the silence. Huo Hannian raised his slender eyebrows.¡± Aren¡¯t you looking at me?¡± Yo! He had forgotten about her and learned how to be sarcastic? Wen Ruan didn¡¯t play her cards by the book. She curled her lips and smiled sweetly.¡± I¡¯m looking at handsome guys, what are you looking at?¡±¡± Without waiting for him to say anything, she smiled again.¡± I know. You¡¯re looking at beautiful women.¡± Huo Hannian was stumped by Wen Ruan¡¯s words. The sun shone through the car window, and her beautiful face seemed to be coated with a layer of golden light. Her smile was bright and charming, and her clear deer eyes seemed to hide bright stars. Although he hated her type, he had to admit that she was indeed very beautiful. When one smiled, one¡¯s heart would let down its guard. He pursed his thin lips and did not say another word. He sat back by the window and turned his head to face her. Wen Ruan looked at his tensed face and touched the tip of her nose. She could not help but smile. He didn¡¯t seem to hate her as much as she thought! Wen Ruan retracted her gaze from Huo Hannian and realized that someone was looking at her. She turned around and met Lu Shuangshuang¡¯s probing and disdainful gaze. Wen Ruan looked back at Lu Shuangshuang with an open gaze. Lu Shuangshuang smirked and turned to lean back in her chair, not looking at Wen Ruan again. When the sky gradually darkened, the off-road vehicle arrived at the Ye Tribe. Stone houses of various sizes were situated in the middle of the dense forest. This place was similar to a primitive tribe, and it was still very backward in all aspects. After entering the tribe, a middle-aged man in a white robe and a headscarf came to welcome them. ¡°Young Master Leng Jue has arranged for the infected people in the tribe to be isolated, but they haven¡¯t developed a prescription to solve the plague yet.¡± Huo Hannian nodded with a cold expression.¡± Our doctor will go over to check on their condition later.¡±¡± The middle-aged man nodded.¡± I¡¯ve prepared some food. Young Master and the rest have worked hard. Let¡¯s go eat first.¡±¡± The conditions here were limited. After a simple meal, Wen Ruan and the others followed Bai Qiu to the quarantine area. The clan leader who received them introduced the situation of the infected clansmen to them. ¡°Currently, 20 people have been infected. At first, they had a high fever, but it slowly moved to their chests. They were in pain and accompanied by violent coughing. Then, they had abdominal pain, vomiting, abdominal decay, and finally, they died.¡± ¡°This illness is very strange. It only took half a month from the time of infection to death.¡± When Bai Qiu heard this, he instructed Wen Ruan and the rest to take precautions. Before entering the quarantine area, everyone wore protective clothing, protective goggles, and masks. This was the first time Wen Ruan had come into contact with the plague. The original purpose of this trip was to get in touch with Huo Hannian more. However, when she saw the pain, breakdown, and madness of the infected, she temporarily forgot about her relationship with Huo Hannian and devoted herself to the plague. The medical team brought by Leng Jue isolated the infected people. The epidemic did not spread, but the people in the tribe were still in a state of panic. After learning that Huo Hannian had brought a medical team over, Leng Jue personally came to the quarantine area. Wen Ruan was brewing medicine for someone in the courtyard. When she saw Leng Jue¡¯s tall and straight figure, she frowned slightly. He had been here for three days. Wen Ruan had met Leng Jue once the day before yesterday. Father Leng urged Huo Hannian to sleep so that he would forget his hatred for Leng Jue, but Wen Ruan could not forget. Leng Jue must have heard from Father Leng that Wen Ruan had come to look for Huo Hannian. He walked up to her with a smile on his young and handsome face.¡± Miss Wen, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. Now that I¡¯ve seen you, you¡¯re really like a fairy.¡±¡± Leng Jue¡¯s smile gave Wen Ruan goosebumps. She said calmly,¡± I¡¯ve heard a lot about Young Master Leng. Now that I¡¯ve seen him today, he¡¯s really just like the rumors say.¡± Leng Jue raised his eyebrows.¡± Oh? What am I like in the rumors?¡± ¡°Human Face Beast Heart¡± Leng Jue was stunned for a moment before he laughed out loud. When Huo Hannian arrived at the quarantine area, he saw Wen Ruan and Leng Jue standing together. She looked up at Leng Jue, and Leng Jue laughed out loud. Leng Jue was usually stern and cold, and Huo Hannian rarely saw him laugh like this. He knew Wen Ruan? Huo Hannian couldn¡¯t hear what they were talking about because they were a little far away. Leng Jue looked at Wen Ruan with a deep gaze, leaned over and whispered something into her ear before leaving. After Leng Jue left, Wen Ruan was slightly distracted. Don¡¯t waste your time. He likes a princess now. I advise you to go back to the capital obediently. In a daze, the medicine came out of the jar. Wen Ruan was about to open the lid when a slender hand reached over and slapped her hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s hot?¡± Wen Ruan was stunned. Only then did she realize that she had almost used her hands to remove the lid. Seeing that the man standing in front of her had a frosty expression and his narrow eyes were covered with a layer of darkness, her lips moved.¡± You¡¯re not wearing protective clothing. It¡¯s better not to come here.¡±¡± He ignored her words and asked in a low and cold voice,¡± Are you very close to Leng Jue? The spy he sent to me?¡± Wen Ruan almost choked on his own saliva. ¡°Young Master Leng, your imagination is a little too wild. If I were his spy, I wouldn¡¯t dare to talk to Young Master Leng in the courtyard!¡± Huo Hannian obviously knew that Wen Ruan wasn¡¯t, but the way she talked to Leng Jue made him feel unhappy for some reason, although he didn¡¯t know why he felt that way. ¡°How is the matter of the plague formula going?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still under study.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you quite capable? I¡¯ll give you three days to come up with the formula. Otherwise, leave the pharmaceutical department!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s chest was filled with anger. He was only looking for trouble with her and not others. To put it bluntly, he just wanted her to leave! In other words, he did not want to see her! Without waiting for Wen Ruan to say anything, the man turned around and strode away. Staring at his cold back, Wen Ruan clenched her fist and waved it at his back. ¡°If the princess finds out that you seduced her man, how do you think she will deal with you?¡± A cold and mocking voice sounded. Wen Ruan turned around and looked at Lu Shuangshuang, who was standing at the door. She frowned slightly.¡± So Miss Lu is a gossipy woman.¡±¡± Lu Shuangshuang¡¯s expression changed, and her gaze towards Wen Ruan turned sharp.¡± Even if you want to seduce the Young Master, you have to see if you have the capital to do so. It¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s not interested in you at all. If you can¡¯t figure out the formula in three days, just wait to get lost!¡±¡± Wen Ruan closed his eyes and reminded himself that there was no need to argue with Lu Shuangshuang. The most important thing now was to find the formula to solve the plague. That night, a few more people in the tribe were infected. Although Leng Jue¡¯s people had come earlier, they had not found the source of the infection. After Wen Ruan¡¯s investigation, she found that the people in the east of the tribe were infected once more, while the people living in the west were almost uninfected. She went to the west to visit her clansmen. The people in the west had a plant with fragrance. The fragrance in the plant could kill the virus in the air. Wen Ruan picked some and handed them to Bai Qiu. After some experiments, she found that they did have an anti-virus effect. Wen Ruan researched the formula for the epidemic overnight. Among them, there were two herbs that needed to be found deep in the mountains. There was no time to lose. After Wen Ruan informed Bai Qiu, she headed for the deep mountains. Wen Ruan walked further and further away in a hurry to find the herbs. He found a herb, but he still needed a Ye Qiuzi to stop vomiting and relieve pain. Seeing that the sky had darkened, Wen Ruan walked back, planning to come out and search again tomorrow. She circled the forest a few times, trying to find her way back. However, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t get out, nor could she find the Ye Tribe. Only then did she realize that she was lost. He was lost in the deep forest alone. This was equivalent to a virgin forest. At night, they might encounter wild beasts like wolves. If they didn¡¯t leave in time, it would be very dangerous. The setting sun in the distance was like blood. Wen Ruan could not find the way out and was so anxious that cold sweat broke out on his forehead. She forced herself to calm down and carved marks on the trees wherever she went. Bai Qiu knew that she had come to the mountains to look for herbs. If she did not return for a long time, he would probably send someone to look for her. It would also be easier for them to find her. The sky was shrouded in darkness. Bai Qiu noticed that Wen Ruan had not returned yet, so she reported this to Mo Zhan and Huo Hannian. Huo Hannian furrowed his eyebrows and his eyes sharpened.¡± Why did you let her go to the mountains alone to pick herbs?¡±¡± ¡°She said that she was picking herbs nearby and would be back before dinner. I didn¡¯t expect that it was already dark and she still hasn¡¯t returned!¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s jaw tightened and he didn¡¯t say anything else. He asked Mo Zhan to inform the clan leader while he led his bodyguards into the mountains to look for the person. At night, he could faintly hear the howling of wolves in the mountains. Wen Ruan did not dare to wander around and hid between the grooves of two large rocks. She didn¡¯t dare to move. She hugged the medicine basket tightly in her arms, hoping that someone would find her quickly. At dawn, Wen Ruan¡¯s eyelids became heavy after a tiring day. As she was about to fall asleep, she heard someone calling her and her eyes flew open. Not far away, a torchlight shone on her. A tall figure in black clothes strode towards her. When Wen Ruan saw who it was, she was instantly delighted. She put down the medicine basket in her hand and threw herself into the man¡¯s arms. ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± Chapter 501 - Chapter 501: He Still Cares About Her Chapter 501: He Still Cares About Her Huo Hannian was stunned. The woman in his arms hugged him tightly, her small face buried in his chest. There was a strong attachment between her tearful eyes. He looked down at her. She also looked up at him and her stag eyes landed on his well-defined handsome face. When she saw the coldness and disgust that flashed past his eyes, Wen Ruan felt like she had been hit in the head. It was over! When she saw him looking for her, she was too excited. She did not expect him to forget her now. Her throwing herself into his arms just confirmed his thoughts that she was seducing him. Wen Ruan moved away from him and put some distance between them. She bit her lip and thought about how to explain it to him. She thought that he would mock her, but she did not expect him to only look at her with a deep gaze. The expression in his eyes changed several times. Just now, when she took the initiative to jump into his arms and hugged him tightly, the attachment and strong feelings were not intentional, but came from the depths of her heart. The first time he saw her, she had chased after his car. Later on, she ran into him in the Siman Desert. After returning from the desert, she went to work in the S Group¡¯s pharmaceutical department. Wasn¡¯t her goal to get close to him? She thought that her acting skills were good, but he had long seen through her poor acting skills. He had been wondering what her motive was. At that moment, he had an answer in his heart. She treated him as a substitute for someone in her heart! Huo Hannian put the money in his pocket and took a step closer to her. The night breeze blew into her nose along with the fresh and strong masculine scent on her body. Wen Ruan raised her long eyelashes and looked at his tensed face. She was about to say something when she heard him say coldly,¡± Tomorrow is the third day. If the formula is not out yet, you should get lost as soon as possible!¡±¡± In his heart, there was an indescribable frustration. He had only met this woman a few times. However, she had successfully attracted his attention. Subconsciously, he felt that he did not like this type of woman, but he was inexplicably attracted to her. This uncontrollable feeling made him feel terrible and manic. Wen Ruan looked at his cold and unfeeling expression, and a faint bitterness spread in her heart. A thin layer of mist appeared in her bright eyes. She didn¡¯t respond to his words. She turned around and picked up the medicine basket, carried it on her back and walked forward. Ye Qiuzi hadn¡¯t found her yet, and she would go back to the mountain tomorrow. Huo Hannian looked at the slender figure walking forward and frowned. He even threw a tantrum after saying a few words to her? ¡°Head east.¡± Wen Ruan took a few steps forward and suddenly saw a plant on a slope that looked like Ye Qiuzi. She walked forward. ¡± To the east. Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Wen Ruan ignored the people behind her. She walked to the slope and took a closer look. It really was Ye Qiuzi. A large area was hidden in the weeds. If one did not look carefully, one would not be able to discover it. Wen Ruan crouched down and was about to pick it when he suddenly slipped. Everything happened too quickly. She did not even have the chance to retreat. Her entire body slid down with the loose soil. Almost in an instant, a hand reached out from behind her and grabbed her arm. At the same time, she also fell in. After a long slide, there was a deathly silence. Wen Ruan was lying on his stomach. Although he was still conscious, his head was buzzing and his limbs were sore. He could not exert any strength. After an unknown period of time, an angry growl was heard.¡± How much longer are you going to press on me?¡± It was only then that Wen Ruan noticed that Huo Hannian had fallen with her. During the fall, he had protected her in his arms so that she would not be hurt. Wen Ruan propped himself up and stood up. The moment she stood up, he stood up and distanced himself from her. It was pitch black inside the cave. Wen Ruan could not see his face clearly, but she could feel the sharpness and coldness in his eyes. ¡°I told you to go east, why didn¡¯t you listen?¡± In the silent space, his lowered voice carried a trace of anger that could not be ignored. Wen Ruan shrunk his neck, knowing that she had implicated him, so he did not argue with him. He said softly,¡± I saw Ye Qiuzi, the formula just happened to be missing it. How would I know that the soil there was loose?¡±¡± After she finished speaking, he didn¡¯t say anything else. The cave seemed rather quiet. Wen Ruan rubbed her aching neck and seemed to have thought of something. She asked,¡± Are you hurt?¡±¡± Huo Hannian didn¡¯t say anything. He took out his flashlight and looked in the direction of the pit. It was already buried. They were now in a two-meter-high cave. The cave was very long, and the torchlight could not shine on the exit, nor could they hear any movement outside. It was as if they were isolated from the world. Wen Ruan looked at Huo Hannian¡¯s handsome face that was getting colder and colder. She rubbed her nose and turned her little head to the cave wall. She said softly,¡± Actually, you didn¡¯t have to come over and pull me!¡± ¡°You¡¯re still an employee of S Group.¡± ¡± Oh,¡± Wen Ruan said softly.¡± So Young Master Leng treats every employee so well.¡±¡± Huo Hannian was stunned by her words. He glanced at her coldly and turned to walk away. Wen Ruan naturally did not dare to stay in the dark cave alone. Seeing him walk forward, she quickly followed. After walking for nearly 200 meters, there was a stone wall in front of them. He could faintly hear the sound of water flowing below. Huo Hannian took a closer look with the flashlight and saw cracks on the rock. He turned to look at the woman behind him.¡±Come here.¡±¡± Wen Ruan stepped forward and handed her the flashlight.¡± Take it.¡±¡± Wen Ruan shone the flashlight on the wall. Huo Hannian raised his long legs and kicked the rock. Ten minutes later, the cracked mountain rock was kicked by him, and a stone crack that could allow one person to pass through appeared. He turned around and glanced at Wen Ruan. He took the flashlight from her hand and slipped through the crevice. Wen Ruan stood rooted to the ground, not moving. His footsteps gradually faded away. Wen Ruan leaned against the wall of the cave and hugged her slender arms. There was not a trace of fear in her heart. Thinking of her slipping down, he immediately grabbed her, and when he couldn¡¯t hold her anymore, he fell down with her, protecting her on his body, and the corners of his lips unconsciously curled up. Perhaps even he himself did not realize that he still cared about her! After nearly half an hour, Wen Ruan could no longer smile. Because the man who had left the room did not return after a while. He couldn¡¯t have left her here and left alone, right? Wen Ruan¡¯s phone had run out of battery and could not illuminate the room. She shouted at the slit,¡± Are you still there?¡± No one responded. Wen Ruan stuck her foot out of the seam and realized that it was hanging in the air. She quickly retracted her foot. Just as she was feeling a little flustered, a deep voice sounded.¡± Jump down.¡± Wen Ruan acknowledged. Although she didn¡¯t know what was going on down there, she knew that he would definitely catch her. She closed her eyes and jumped down. Chapter 502 - Chapter 502: His Power and Tyranny Chapter 502: His Power and Tyranny Wen Ruan jumped down without any hesitation and was caught firmly in the man¡¯s arms. Wen Ruan¡¯s fingers grabbed his arm and he could feel his muscles tensing up like stone. After picking her up, he was slightly stunned. There was no light in the cave. He looked down at her and could only vaguely see her beautiful outline. He frowned slightly. He did not expect her to trust him so much. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± ¡°I knew you would catch me.¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes darkened for a long time, and his thin lips curled up in a faint sneer. He placed Wen Ruan on the ground and said in a deep and cold voice,¡± You¡¯re so young, but you¡¯re so good at seducing people.¡±¡± Such complete trust, it was as if he treated that person as his everything. If it was a man with weak willpower, he would easily be seduced by her! However, he clearly understood that she only treated him as a shadow! Although they couldn¡¯t see each other, Wen Ruan could clearly feel that the coldness on his body had thickened. She furrowed her brows and was a little annoyed. ¡°You¡¯re prejudiced against me. No matter what I do, you¡¯ll think that I have evil intentions!¡± The man snorted coldly.¡± Aren¡¯t you?¡± Wen Ruan was stumped by his words. The good mood that he had been protecting instantly vanished. Her hands that were hanging by her sides were slightly clenched into fists as she said angrily,¡± If you say so!¡± The man didn¡¯t say anything else. In the stiff and cold atmosphere, he turned on the flashlight and walked forward. After walking for nearly 50 meters, they saw the exit covered by weeds. However, the sky was already deep and there were wolf howls coming from outside from time to time. It would be even more dangerous to leave at this time. The man did not speak to Wen Ruan. He picked up some dry wood and started a fire. He sat against the wall of the cave, his face dark and cold under the light of the fire. Wen Ruan sat on the other side with her arms around her knees. She was exhausted after a whole day outside. She rested her chin on her knees and closed her eyes to rest for a while. Suddenly, a faint smell of blood drifted to the tip of her nose. The sleepiness in Wen Ruan¡¯s mind instantly disappeared. She sniffed and realized that the smell of blood was coming from the opposite side. Wen Ruan raised her long eyelashes and looked at the man opposite her. The man was leaning against the wall of the cave with his eyes closed. She did not know if he was asleep or not. Even though Wen Ruan was a little angry with him, he still took the initiative to break the silence.¡± You¡¯re injured?¡± The man opposite her did not speak. He was wearing black clothes, and it was impossible to see with the naked eye whether he was injured or not. However, the smell of blood in the air could prove that he was injured, and it was not a light injury! She must have slipped down the slope, and he must have injured her when he protected her under his body! He actually endured for so long! Wen Ruan frowned and walked over. She leaned closer to him and realized that the smell of blood was coming from behind his right shoulder. She reached out and touched the back of his shirt. Before she could touch him, he grabbed her wrist. He suddenly opened his eyes. His long and narrow black eyes were like spilled ink, thick and bottomless. He stared at her, cold and dangerous.¡± It has nothing to do with you!¡±¡± Wen Ruan looked at Huo Hannian without saying a word. Her pink lips were tightly pursed, and tears welled up in her eyes. She knew that the way he treated her right now was not his true feelings. He loved her, loved her, loved her, and spoiled her, but when he encountered danger, he would still protect her subconsciously. She could accept his cold words. But she was angry that he didn¡¯t cherish his body! He was clearly injured, but he was still trying to be brave here, looking as if he was not hurt at all! Wen Ruan lowered his eyes and a hot tear fell on the back of his hand. He frowned and his breathing was a little unstable. She lowered her eyes, so he could not see her gaze clearly. The tip of her small nose was red, and her lips were pursed so tightly that they had lost their color. His brows furrowed even more tightly, and his voice became a little hoarse.¡± Why are you crying?¡±¡± ¡°I just want to take a look at your injury and treat it for you. I want to do my job as a doctor. You think I¡¯m seducing you again? Do I look like I lack men?¡± As she spoke, teardrops fell onto the back of his hand. He was stunned. Deep in his heart, that vague yet unneglectable pain, similar to being stung by a bee, spread out again. His facial lines were tense and he looked at her helplessly.¡± It¡¯s not a serious injury.¡±¡± Wen Ruan sniffed.¡± Then let me take a look.¡±¡± He looked at her without saying a word, but his hand on her wrist loosened. Wen Ruan raised her hand and unbuttoned his shirt. She saw the wound on his right shoulder. There was a wound of three to four centimeters there, probably caused by a sharp stone. Wen Ruan took out a few herbs from the medicine basket and ground them up before applying them to his wound. Her attention was on his wound and she did not take the opportunity to peek at his figure. His dark gaze fell on her, sizing her up without batting an eyelid. Her long hair, which was originally tied up in a ponytail, had unknowingly scattered. Half of it was draped over her shoulders, and the other half fell to her cheeks. She squatted behind him, her eyes lowered. Her long eyelashes were like butterfly wings under the light of the fire. They fluttered, looking incredibly beautiful. Under her beautiful nose, the lips were distinct and the color was pink. She looked like she wanted people to kiss her. When she was treating his wounds, she was too focused and devout, as if he was a very important person in her life. His eyes darkened as he looked at her, and his protruding throat rolled unconsciously. Wen Ruan tore off a piece of clothing and bandaged his wound. After settling everything, she clapped her hands and was about to get up when her delicate chin was suddenly pinched by the man¡¯s slender and powerful hand. Wen Ruan looked up at the man with her long eyelashes. The moment her eyes met his dark and deep narrow eyes, her heart skipped a beat. Just as she was about to say something, the man¡¯s face suddenly enlarged in front of her. Before she could react, he had already grabbed the back of her head and kissed her on the lips. Wen Ruan¡¯s mind buzzed as if it had exploded. She did not expect him to kiss her on his own accord. He clearly looked like he hated her so much, so how could it be¡­ Although it was a kiss, it was not exactly a kiss. The force he used was a little heavy, strong and domineering, with a force that she could not resist. Wen Ruan¡¯s mind was a little muddled. The moment he got close, the familiar yet unfamiliar scent made her heart churn. Her eyes were hot, and tears almost flowed out. She did not dislike his closeness at all. On the contrary, she missed him and cherished him. Excitement and joy filled her chest. Her hands on his shoulders could not help but wrap around his neck. Chapter 503 - Chapter 503: She’s Not That Easy to Provoke! Chapter 503: She¡¯s Not That Easy to Provoke! She began to respond to him. But at that moment, she was pushed away by him. Caught off guard, she fell to the ground in a sorry state. She looked up at the man. Only then did she realize that there was no lust in his deep black eyes. There was only endless coldness and mockery. Wen Ruan suddenly felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over her head. Her heart turned cold. She instantly understood that he had kissed her just to prove her intention of seducing him. Then, he would humiliate her! ¡°Miss Wen, do you still want to deny it?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s face had lost its color and turned pale. His long black hair fell on his cheeks, and the black and white formed a strong visual impact. Her mind was in a mess for a moment before she forced herself to calm down. Her eyes met his dark and deep eyes, and she said in a clear voice,¡± What am I denying? Yes, you guessed right. I just wanted to attract your attention.¡±¡± She curled her lips slightly, her deer eyes shining with confidence.¡± I think I¡¯ve already done it. You were the one who took the initiative in that kiss just now, not me!¡± Wen Ruan tucked her long hair behind her ears, her pretty face carrying a mysterious smile.¡± Aren¡¯t you going to be engaged to the princess? You still took the initiative to kiss me. What kind of good thing are you?¡±¡± Without waiting for the man to say anything, Wen Ruan suddenly stepped forward and grabbed his collar with both hands.¡± Young Master Leng, it¡¯s not that easy to take advantage of me.¡± The man looked at her with a dark gaze.¡± What are you doing? Let go!¡± Wen Ruan stared at him for a few seconds. Suddenly, she bit the corner of his lips fiercely. Time seemed to stop at this moment. A look of disbelief flashed across the depths of his eyes. He couldn¡¯t believe that she was so bold! The leaves outside the cave swayed, and the faint sound of wolves howling could be heard. But inside the cave, it was so quiet that only the sound of each other¡¯s breathing could be heard. Wen Ruanlu¡¯s eyes were filled with anger and provocation. It was as if she wanted to take revenge for all the humiliation he had done to her! She had made a promise with Father Leng to make him fall in love with her again. However, it did not mean that she had to swallow her anger and let him humiliate her from time to time! Huo Hannian looked at the woman in front of him. The blood in his body seemed to stop flowing. His throat rolled violently. He raised his hand and pushed her away again. The corner of his mouth had been bitten by her. He wiped it with his fingers and there were scarlet blood stains on it. She panted his chest slightly as she looked up at the woman sitting opposite her with her dark and cold eyes. Wen Ruan met his gaze and raised her eyebrows slightly.¡± Young Master Leng, if you really hate a woman, you won¡¯t take the initiative to test her with a kiss. Your cold words can¡¯t hide the fact that you¡¯re interested in me!¡± After saying that, she no longer looked at him. She buried her face in her knees and prepared to rest. Huo Hannian stood up from the ground, his hands clenched into fists. He walked around the cave twice, and as if he couldn¡¯t vent the anger in his chest, he punched the wall again. The woman buried her face in her knees. When she heard the sound, her shoulders moved slightly, but in the end, she did not raise her head. The two of them stayed there until the sky turned bright. Wen Ruan got up at daybreak. Without saying a word to the man who had been sitting there for the whole night, he carried the medicine basket and walked out of the cave ahead of him. Looking at her back, the man¡¯s firm jaw tensed even more. Not long after Wen Ruan walked out of the cave, she saw Mo Zhan coming over with his men. ¡°Wen Ruan, are you alright?¡± Wen Ruan shook his head.¡± I¡¯m fine. I found a cave to sleep in last night.¡±¡±As she spoke, she pointed at Ye Qiuzi,¡± I need these herbs.¡±¡± Mo Zhan looked at Wen Ruan, who didn¡¯t panic after spending the night in the mountains. Instead, she was still thinking about the herbs. He looked at her with a little admiration.¡± You really make me look at you in a different light time and time again.¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. She did not tell him that Huo Hannian had found her last night and saved her. Mo Zhan ordered his men to pick all the Ye Qiuzi by the slope and give them to Wen Ruan. When he was about to leave the mountain, he met a group of people at the intersection. More than ten bodyguards in black stood at the mountain pass, as if they were protecting someone. Mo Zhan saw Wen Ruan¡¯s confusion and whispered to her,¡± The Princess came over last night. Those were her bodyguards. When they found out that the Young Master had entered the mountain, the Princess ¡®bodyguards searched for her for half a night.¡± As he spoke, he seemed to have thought of something. Mo Zhan glanced at Wen Ruan.¡± Last night, Young Master came out to look for you but didn¡¯t return for the entire night. Didn¡¯t you meet him?¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips.¡± Nope.¡± The bodyguards blocked Wen Ruan¡¯s line of sight like a mountain, so she could not see Nangong Han¡¯s face clearly. Just then, Huo Hannian came over. The bodyguards retreated, and a cute figure rushed over. Wen Ruan stood beside Mo Zhan and glanced at Nangong Han. As a princess, she was undoubtedly a beauty that stood out from the rest. She was not a cold and sexy beauty, nor was she the elegant and delicate type like Wen Ruan. At a glance, she was playful and innocent, cute and pretty. Wen Ruan¡¯s hands, which were hanging by his sides, slightly clenched into fists. Her gaze quickly fell on Huo Hannian. Huo Hannian¡¯s handsome face was emotionless. Nangong Han jogged up to him and took the initiative to hold his arm. She looked up at him with a bright smile on her face.¡± Brother Hannian, I heard that you went into the mountains last night. I was scared to death. I was afraid that something had happened to you. Are you hurt?¡±¡± Huo Hannian calmly pulled Nangong Han¡¯s hand away from his arm and said coldly,¡± Princess, I¡¯ll go wash up first.¡±¡± Nangong Han knew that Huo Hannian was a reserved person and didn¡¯t like to be too intimate with her in front of outsiders. She smiled coquettishly and said,¡± Okay, I¡¯ll come and find you later.¡±¡± Huo Hannian strode forward. When he passed Wen Ruan, he glanced at her. Wen Ruan turned her head slightly to avoid his gaze. Huo Hannian pressed the tip of his tongue against his cheek, his face half-smiling as if to say,¡± How dare you seduce me with that rat guts of yours? Wen Ruan went to the temporary pharmacy set up by the tribe. Lu Shuangshuang came out of the pharmacy and saw Wen Ruan and Mo Zhan walking together. Her eyes flashed with displeasure. After Mo Zhan escorted Wen Ruan here, he had other matters to attend to and left very quickly. Lu Shuangshuang walked to Wen Ruan with a straight face.¡± The princess is here!¡± Wen Ruan removed the medicine basket from her back and rubbed her aching arm, ignoring Lu Shuangshuang. ¡°Last night, the princess slept in Young Master¡¯s room. The relationship between the two of them is already close to the point where they can sleep together. Are you trying to change your target to Mo Zhan because you can¡¯t seduce Young Master?¡± Wen Ruan was stunned. Did Nangong Han sleep in Huo Hannian¡¯s room last night? Although Huo Hannian had been with her last night, Wen Ruan still felt uncomfortable that another woman had slept on the same bed as him. She turned around and walked out. Chapter 504 - Chapter 504: A Strong Sense of Crisis Chapter 504: A Strong Sense of Crisis Wen Ruan walked to the place where Huo Hannian was resting in the tribe. When she reached the courtyard, she suddenly stopped. There was a round wooden table in the courtyard with five or six exquisite desserts on it. Huo Hannian came out of his room after taking a shower. Nangong Han went up to him and grabbed his arm. She smiled coquettishly and said,¡± I got someone to make your favorite breakfast. Let¡¯s eat together!¡±¡± Huo Hannian and Nangong Han sat down facing each other. They were a little far away, so Wen Ruan couldn¡¯t hear what Nangong Han said to Huo Hannian. She could only see his thin lips curl up slightly. Wen Ruan suddenly felt a wave of discomfort in her heart. It was as if an invisible hand had scratched her chest. He could tell that Nangong Han liked him very much. Her eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky when she looked at him. Huo Hannian did not seem to dislike Nangong Han. Wen Ruan turned around in a daze. He felt a strong sense of danger. Returning to the pharmacy in the quarantine area, Wen Ruan began to fiddle with the medicine formula for the epidemic. She knew that her sadness would only make him hate her even more. She had to research the formula as soon as possible and cure the people who had the disease. Only then would she be able to make him look at her in a different light. Wen Ruan stayed in the pharmacy from morning to afternoon. In the afternoon, Mo Zhan came over and brought some food for Wen Ruan.¡± I heard that you stayed here for a day and didn¡¯t eat anything. The prescription is important, but you have to take care of your health.¡±¡± ¡°Thank you, President Mo. If I don¡¯t finish the formula today, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be chased away by Young Master Leng.¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how you offended him, he probably said it out of anger. Everyone has seen your ability. If he really wants to chase you away, I will do my best to protect you!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Mo Zhan pulled Wen Ruan out of the pharmacy and watched her eat something before leaving. Lu Shuangshuang had seen how Mo Zhan took care of Wen Ruan. Everyone in the pharmaceutical department knew that she liked Mo Zhan, but Mo Zhan never responded to her. As soon as Wen Ruan arrived, Mo Zhan came to the pharmaceutical department more often. Lu Shuangshuang looked at the prescription that Wen Ruan had brewed and said disdainfully,¡± Wen Ruan, do you dare to bet with me?¡± Wen Ruan looked up at Lu Shuangshuang.¡± What bet?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also developed a formula for the epidemic. Let¡¯s compare and see whose formula is effective. If my talent can save people, you will immediately resign from the medical department. If it works, I¡¯ll apologize to you in public and admit that my medical skills are inferior to yours. How about that?¡± Lu Shuangshuang was a tsundere person. It was harder than ascending to the heavens to make her admit defeat. She was confident in her own formula. The one who would lose would definitely be Wen Ruan! Wen Ruan looked at Lu Shuangshuang, who was always glaring at her coldly, and her lips curled up slightly.¡± Why should I resign if I lose and you only apologize if you lose? If you want to compete with me, be fair. Whoever loses will leave!¡± Lu Shuangshuang pursed her lips tightly and didn¡¯t say anything. Wen Ruan said,¡± If you don¡¯t dare to compete, then don¡¯t provoke me again!¡± Lu Shuangshuang took a step forward and glared at Wen Ruan furiously.¡± Who said I don¡¯t dare to compete?¡± In order to make the competition real and effective, Lu Shuangshuang informed Bai Qiu and asked her to be the judge. Bai Qiu criticized Lu Shuangshuang. Lu Shuangshuang refused to cancel the competition and insisted on proving that she was stronger than Wen Ruan. Lu Shuangshuang and Wen Ruan each chose a person infected with the plague. When they learned that Wen Ruan and Lu Frost were competing to save someone, Huo Hannian, Mo Zhan, and Nangong Han all came over. They stood in the courtyard of the quarantine area and looked through the glass window at Wen Ruan and Lu Shuangshuang who were in the quarantine ward. Both of them were fully armed and were treating patients and feeding them medicine. Huo Hannian looked at Wen Ruan, who was busy with her work. She was fully armed so he couldn¡¯t see her expression, but from her movements, he could tell that she was very professional and serious. She knew that someone was watching her from outside, but she did not look at the window. She was very meticulous and patient. Every few hours, she would feed the patient medicine. Nearly twelve hours had passed, and Lu Shuangshuang¡¯s patient had shown signs of improvement. He no longer vomited or had abdominal pain, and he could even get out of bed and walk a few steps. ¡°Looks like Shuang Shuang is still better!¡±a colleague from the pharmaceutical department said. The relative of the patient who was treated by Lu Shuangshuang revealed a happy expression. On the other hand, the family members of the patient who had been treated by Wen Ruan were extremely anxious. Because Wen Ruan¡¯s side did not seem to be improving at all. In the middle of the night, Wen Ruan¡¯s patient suddenly started vomiting blood and convulsing non-stop. When the family members outside saw this, they wanted to rush in, but Huo Hannian raised his hand and stopped them. ¡°Her medical skills are not good enough. She almost killed our grandfather!¡± Huo Hannian looked at Wen Ruan, who was wiping the corners of the old man¡¯s mouth in the ward and feeding him something. His face tensed up and he said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± She hasn¡¯t come out to inform you that the patient is dying, which means that she can still be saved!¡± Nangong Han, who was beside Huo Hannian, was stunned by his words. She looked at Huo Hannian with a questioning and scrutinizing gaze. After about half an hour, the patient, who everyone thought was dying, slowly regained some color in his pale face. Wen Ruan took out a silver needle and gave him an acupuncture treatment. After resting for nearly two hours, he was able to walk. Wen Ruan came out of the room next door. She took off her protective suit and washed herself. She walked over and said to everyone,¡± He will be fully recovered after taking the medicine for another week!¡± The patient¡¯s family members looked at Wen Ruan happily.¡± Really? Thank you. Not only is our grandfather saved, but the others are also saved, right?¡± Wen Ruan nodded. Mo Zhan saw that Wen Ruan¡¯s formula could really save people. He stepped forward and grabbed her slender arm.¡± I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good at medicine at such a young age.¡±¡± Mo Zhan held Wen Ruan¡¯s arm tightly, his admiration and fondness for her overflowing with words. Huo Hannian saw Mo Zhan¡¯s actions and frowned without batting an eyelid. Wen Ruan did not notice Huo Hannian¡¯s gaze. She pulled her arm back from Mo Zhan¡¯s hand and glanced at the isolation ward next door.¡± What¡¯s the situation with Lu Shuangshuang?¡±¡± Mo Zhan was about to say something when Lu Shuangshuang opened the door and walked out.¡± Where¡¯s Director Bai? My patient is dying!¡±¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you get better earlier?¡± Lu Shuangshuang shook her head.¡± I don¡¯t know how my condition worsened either-¡± Lu Shuangshuang glanced at Wen Ruan.¡± If my patient dies, it must be Wen Ruan¡¯s fault. My prescription is exactly the same as hers!¡± When Bai Qiu heard Lu Shuangshuang¡¯s words, her face darkened.¡± You peeked at Wen Ruan¡¯s prescription?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Lu Shuangshuang pulled a long face.¡± How would I know that her standards were so bad? If I had known earlier, I would have studied it myself!¡± ¡°She¡¯s bad? The patient she had treated had already turned the corner!¡±Bai Qiu looked at Wen Ruan.¡± Xiao Wen, can you go in and take a look at Lu Shuangshuang¡¯s patient?¡±¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Just as Wen Ruan was about to enter, a slender hand reached out to her. She turned around and met a pair of deep black eyes. ¡°Put on the protective suit!¡± Chapter 505 - Chapter 505: She Made Waves in His Heart Chapter 505: She Made Waves in His Heart Wen Ruan was fully armed and entered the isolation ward. Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes never left her. Nangong Han stood beside Huo Hannian, her delicate little face slightly tensed up. Everyone else noticed her displeasure, but Huo Hannian did not. Nangong Han snorted in dissatisfaction, turned around, and left angrily. Lu Shuangshuang wanted to follow him, but Bai Qiu pulled her back. ¡°Don¡¯t be a demon anymore!¡± Lu Shuangshuang pursed her lips.¡± I think Wen Ruan was just making a mistake. Anyway, I won¡¯t resign!¡± Bai Qiu shook his head in disappointment.¡± Until now, you still haven¡¯t realized your mistake. You have to stay and ask for Wen Ruan¡¯s forgiveness. Otherwise, I will still follow the rules!¡±¡± ¡°Department Director Bai-¡± Bai Qiu ignored Lu Shuangshuang and turned to leave. Lu Shuangshuang looked at Wen Ruan, who was giving acupuncture to the patient in the isolation ward. She was not convinced, but at the same time, she had to admit that Wen Ruan¡¯s medical skills were indeed superior! Wen Ruan used nearly two hours to save the patient that Lu Shuangshuang was treating. What Lu Shuangshuang stole was the formula that she had researched for the first time. Later on, she made some modifications and added Ye Qiuzi. Even though he had only added one more herb, the effects were completely different. He watched as the patient¡¯s blood slowly returned to normal and Wen Ruan walked out of the isolation ward. She hadn¡¯t rested for a long time, and her back was aching. She returned to her room, took a shower, and lay on the bed to sleep. When she woke up, it was already the morning of the next day. She was originally going to the quarantine zone, but after walking out, she unconsciously came to Huo Hannian¡¯s residence. There was no one in the courtyard. Seeing that the door was not closed, Wen Ruan walked over. Just as he was about to knock on the door, Nangong Han¡¯s voice suddenly came from inside.¡± Do you like that doctor called Wen Ruan?¡± Wen Ruan peeked through the crack in the door and saw Nangong Han standing in front of Huo Hannian, looking at him with jealousy. Soon, Huo Hannian¡¯s deep and cold voice rang out.¡± You¡¯re overthinking it. If she can develop the formula, she can save the people of the Ye Tribe. Of course, I don¡¯t want anything to happen to her.¡± A smile appeared on Nangong Han¡¯s pretty face. She stepped forward and threw herself into Huo Hannian¡¯s arms.¡± Really?¡± No one knew what Huo Hannian was thinking. He did not push Nangong Han away immediately. Seeing the two of them behaving intimately, Wen Ruan puffed up his cheeks and turned to leave without looking at them again. Almost at the same time that Wen Ruan turned around, Huo Hannian pushed Nangong Han away. In his memories, Nangong Han was his future wife. The marriage between the Sborne family and the royal family of Country K was a match made in heaven and could not be defied. Before Wen Ruan appeared, he did not think that such a marriage was a good idea. Marrying the princess would stabilize his position and power in the Sborne family. To him, love was only a small part of his life. It did not affect him at all. However, ever since Wen Ruan appeared, he had subconsciously rejected her. However, deep down in his heart, he was unconsciously attracted to her! When she was in danger, his actions were faster than his reaction to protect her. He did not know why he was like this. This made him extremely agitated. Just now, when the princess threw herself into his arms, he did not push her away because he wanted to see the fluctuations in his emotions. However, his heart was as still as water. There was no uncontrollable fluctuation like when Wen Ruan threw herself into his arms. Wen Ruan had researched the formula and had to treat more people. He was busier than when he came to the Ye Tribe. When she was busy, she didn¡¯t have time to think about anything else. Every morning, she would return to her room and fall asleep almost as soon as she touched the bed. Wen Ruan did not have any contact with Huo Hannian for a week. The people infected with the epidemic were getting better one by one. When Leng Jue learned of this news, he flew into a rage. Yun Tian, one of the four assistants, was preparing to hold a celebration party for Huo Hannian and the medical team he had brought with him. Yun Tian would probably obey Huo Hannian. Leng Jue had come over this time to rope in Yun Tian, but Huo Hannian had succeeded. Leng Jue¡¯s eyes flashed with malice.¡± I didn¡¯t expect that woman, Wen Ruan, to be so capable!¡±¡± ¡°Master, if that woman reminds Young Master of the past, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good for you!¡± In the past, Leng Jue did not think much of Wen Ruan. He thought that she was just a pretty vase. However, the incident at the Ye Tribe proved that Wen Ruan was not a vase. She had the means, wisdom, and talent. It was very likely that in less than half a year, she would be able to achieve what she wanted. At that time¡­ Leng Jue raised his slender fingers to support his chin, and a murderous look flashed across his eyes.¡± This is easy. Before Huo Hannian thinks of her, find a chance to get rid of her!¡±¡± The silver moon hung in the sky, and the stars shone brightly. Yun Tian held a celebration party for Huo Hannian and the medical team in the tribe. All the clansmen in the tribe came to participate, and it was quite lively. A bonfire was lit in the courtyard, and two long tables were filled with delicious food. There were people playing musical instruments and dancing in the tribe. It was very lively. Huo Hannian had a few drinks with Yun Tian. He looked up and glanced at the medical team¡¯s table. Wen Ruan was nowhere to be seen. Huo Hannian stood up with a glass in his hand and walked over to the medical team¡¯s table. After saying a few words of thanks, he asked in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Where¡¯s Wen Ruan?¡±¡± ¡°She left after eating something. She said that she had been busy recently and hadn¡¯t had a good look at the village¡¯s night scenery.¡±Bai Qiu said. Huo Hannian nodded and went back to the main table after drinking with them. Wen Ruan walked to the end of the village and saw a few little boys picking fruits on the tree. She found it interesting and rolled up her sleeves to join them. ¡°Fairy sister, do you know how to climb trees too?¡± Wen Ruan waved at them.¡± Come down first.¡±¡± After the little boys jumped down, Wen Ruan climbed up the tree. Wen Ruan plucked a fruit and sat on a branch. She wiped the fruit on her clothes and took a bite.¡± It¡¯s so sweet.¡±¡± ¡°Sister Fairy, there¡¯s a lot of delicious food tonight. We¡¯re going to have a big meal. Are you coming?¡± Wen Ruan leaned against the tree trunk and looked at the bright moon in the sky. She smiled and said,¡± I¡¯m not going. These fruits are even more delicious than a feast!¡±¡± ¡°Sister Fairy, you can eat slowly. We¡¯re leaving!¡± Wen Ruan waved at them. As the night breeze blew gently, Wen Ruan looked at the bright stars in the sky and leaned against a tree trunk in an unpolluted environment. She felt a sense of relaxation that she had never felt before. ¡°Why are you sitting on it?¡± Suddenly, a deep and cold voice broke the silence. Wen Ruan lowered her eyes and her heart skipped a beat when she saw the man under the tree. At this moment, her trousers were tied up and her feet were bare. Her hair was a little messy and she was not as clean as she usually was. She subconsciously shrunk her body.¡± You care about me?¡± What are you doing here?¡± Chapter 506 - Chapter 506: He Came to Her Condominium Chapter 506: He Came to Her Condominium Huo Hannian¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved as he looked at the woman¡¯s slender legs swaying gently among the green leaves. However, when he heard her words that had a hint of gunpowder in them, he pressed the tip of his tongue against his cheek and laughed in anger. ¡°You¡¯re the main character tonight.¡±As he spoke, he said firmly,¡±Come down.¡±¡± Wen Ruan obviously had no intention of coming down. Why was he allowed to be intimate with the Princess, and why did she have to listen to his orders when she came out for a break? Wen Ruan withdrew his gaze from Huo Hannian and leaned against the tree trunk, looking as if he didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. Seeing her expression, Huo Hannian¡¯s well-defined features darkened. This woman was still showing her attitude in front of him now? ¡°Wen Ruan, don¡¯t think that you can push your luck just because you¡¯ve made a great contribution. Come down!¡± ¡°No.¡± Huo Hannian stared at her beautiful side profile for a few seconds, his dark eyes narrowing slightly.¡± You¡¯re really not coming down?¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s my business whether I come down or not. It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s expression turned even colder. He was about to turn around and leave when he saw something out of the corner of his eye. ¡°There¡¯s a snake on the branch behind us.¡± Wen Ruan smirked.¡± Young Master Leng, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so childish. Do you think I would believe you?¡±¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she heard a hissing sound behind her. She turned around and looked. She did not know when an emerald green snake had appeared. It coiled its body and stuck out its tongue. It was staring at her like a tiger watching its prey, as if it would pounce on her at any moment. Wen Ruan wasn¡¯t afraid of anything, but he was afraid of these cold-blooded reptiles. ¡± Ah!¡± She screamed, and her expression changed drastically. She glared at Huo Hannian furiously.¡± Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Catch me!¡± If he were to climb down the tree now, he would attract the snake¡¯s attack if he moved too slowly. The man under the tree pursed his lips and said coldly,¡± Now you know to come down?¡± Looking at her appearance, he thought that she was an obedient and gentle person, but in the end, she was wild and arrogant. Wen Ruan hurriedly nodded. She no longer had any pride, reservations, or complaints. She looked at Huo Hannian pitifully and said,¡± Catch me¡­¡± Before she could finish, the man took a few steps back. It was obvious that he did not want to catch her. Wen Ruan looked at the man¡¯s cold face. She bit her lower lip, her long eyelashes trembling.¡± Young Master Leng, please help me since I¡¯m a hero.¡±¡± Huo Hannian looked at her frowning and pitiful face, and an imperceptible smile appeared on his handsome and cold face. ¡°Beg me.¡± He had thought that she would rather die than submit. Unexpectedly, in the next second, he heard her sobbing voice.¡± I beg you, Brother Hannian¡­¡± Calling him Brother Han Nian made his blood boil violently. He cursed in a low voice, stretched out his arms, and said coldly,¡± Come down!¡± Wen Ruan closed her eyes and jumped down. She fell steadily between his arms. Wen Ruan bit her lip and was about to say something when she suddenly realized that something was wrong. She jumped down from his body. She took a few steps back and glanced at him. There was a hint of panic in her deer eyes.¡± You¡­ Why¡­¡± Huo Hannian cursed under his breath and turned around hurriedly. His jaw tightened and his face darkened. He was angry at her, but he was even more angry at himself. How could he call him Brother Hannian? Wen Ruan was startled for a few seconds. When she came back to her senses, she couldn¡¯t help but giggle. ¡°Young Master Leng, what did I do to make you¡­If the princess finds out, will you kneel on the washboard?¡± Huo Hannian put his hands into his pockets, turned around and glared at Wen Ruan coldly before striding away. After settling the matters of the Leaf Tribe, the group prepared to return to Nidu. During breakfast, Mo Zhan sat at the same table as Huo Hannian and Nangong Han. Nangong Han noticed that Mo Zhan had specially dressed up today. He was wearing a black leather jacket, his hair was split into three parts, and he was wearing high-end men¡¯s perfume. ¡°Mo Zhan, are you in love?¡± Mo Zhan smiled and raised his eyebrows.¡± Is my outfit okay today?¡±¡± ¡°Handsome.¡± ¡°I plan to chase after a woman.¡± Nangong Han said in surprise,¡± Lu Shuangshuang?¡± ¡°No, Wen Ruan.¡± Huo Hannian put down the knife and fork in his hand and looked up at Mo Zhan.¡± Why did you suddenly think of pursuing her?¡±¡± Although Mo Zhan looked like a playboy, he didn¡¯t easily pursue women. He had high standards and not every woman could enter his eyes. Mo Zhan leaned back in his chair, his handsome face revealing a sinister smile.¡± A woman with both beauty and talent. If you don¡¯t act early, you might not have the chance in the future.¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s exquisite and deep facial features were tight and his voice was deep. He was both talented and beautiful, but his thoughts were deep. Don¡¯t be easily deceived.¡± Nangong Han looked at Huo Hannian and gently tugged at his sleeve.¡± Brother Hannian, don¡¯t hurt Mo Zhan. Maybe Miss Wen is also interested in Mo Zhan. After all, Mo Zhan is handsome and humorous!¡± Huo Hannian pursed his thin lips and said nothing more. However, he could not suppress the frustration in his heart. Nangong Han drove over, so Huo Hannian naturally sat in the same car as her. Mo Zhan didn¡¯t go with them. He was in the same car as Lu Shuangshuang and Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan followed behind Mo Zhan and got into the car. The two of them were chatting and laughing, looking like they were in a good mood. Huo Hannian sat in the car and watched the two of them get into the car. Other than frustration, he also felt an indescribable emptiness. He felt that something was missing in his heart, but he did not know what it was. Only when Wen Ruan was by his side could that sense of loss be filled. Seeing her talking and laughing with another man would make him uncomfortable and make him restless! After the car reached Nidu, Huo Hannian sent Nangong Han back to the palace. He went to S Group and found Wen Ruan¡¯s address in Nidu from the HR Department. Wen Ruan returned to the apartment, took a shower, and made instant noodles. She sat in the dining room and watched TV while eating instant noodles. The doorbell rang and she was stunned for a few seconds. Other than Qiao Ran, no one else knew that she lived here. Could it be that Qiao Ran was here? Wen Ruan did not even put on her slippers. She ran to the door and opened it. However, before she could see the person outside clearly, she was knocked back into the house by a huge house. Wen Ruan took a few steps back and lowered her eyes. When she saw that it was a Germany wolfhound that had barged into her room, her pupils constricted. The wolfhound was wearing a leather dog collar around its neck. It had a rather beautiful figure, and there was no fierceness in its eyes when it looked at Wen Ruan. It could be seen that the family that could afford to raise such a wolfhound must be either rich or noble. The neighborhood she lived in wasn¡¯t considered the best neighborhood in Nidu. Why would a wolfhound run in for no reason? Just as Wen Ruan was feeling puzzled, a tall figure walked in. Chapter 507 - Chapter 507: He Should Like Her Dressed Like This! Chapter 507: He Should Like Her Dressed Like This! The man was wearing a black leather jacket, and his hair was split into three parts. It was obvious that he had carefully groomed his hair. His handsome forehead was completely exposed, and his facial features were even more cold and handsome. Wen Ruan looked at his attire and found it familiar. Soon, she remembered that Mo Zhan was also dressed like this when they returned from the Ye Tribe. Why did he have the same style as Mo Zhan? Wen Ruan didn¡¯t voice her doubts. She lowered her head and looked at the wolfhounds surrounding her.¡± Why did you bring this thing here?¡±¡± The wolfhound seemed to be able to hear Wen Ruan¡¯s words. It could vaguely sense her dislike for it. It suddenly bared its teeth at her and rushed into the house in dissatisfaction. ¡°Hey, where are you going? Come out!¡± Wen Ruan couldn¡¯t care less about Huo Hannian anymore and chased the wolfhound into the house. The wolfhound ran into the bedroom. When Wen Ruan went in, it picked up all the clothes that she had placed on the bed and threw them to the floor. ¡°You, you, you¡­¡± Wen Ruan picked up the chest that was thrown to the ground by the wolfhound. She was wearing a pair of underpants, and her beautiful face was flushed red. Wen Ruan picked up the clothes and did not have the time to put them in the cabinet when the wolfhound suddenly ran over and bit her dress. Wen Ruan scolded him twice, but not only did it not listen, it even bit harder. Wen Ruan was scared out of her wits and shouted,¡± Young Master Leng, come in and take care of your dog!¡± Huo Hannian entered the bedroom and turned to face Wen Ruan for a moment. There was a tearing sound and a piece of fabric on Wen Ruan¡¯s dress was torn. One side of her fair and slender leg was exposed, and one could vaguely see her black pants. Wen Ruan¡¯s face instantly turned as red as a boiled prawn. He had never felt so embarrassed and embarrassed before. She glanced at Huo Hannian, who had just walked in. His gaze swept across her fair legs, and his dark eyes darkened slightly.¡± You¡­¡± Wen Ruan interrupted him.¡± You what you? Turn around!¡±¡± Huo Hannian turned around. The wolfhound walked to his legs and wagged its tail vigorously, as if it was asking for a reward. Huo Hanniannian leaned over and stroked the wolfhound¡¯s head.¡± Naughty,¡± he said softly.¡± Wen Ruan, who had found a dress from the closet and changed into it, almost vomited blood when he heard Huo Hannian¡¯s words. ¡°Your dog isn¡¯t naughty, it¡¯s just lacking discipline!¡± Huo Hannian pursed his thin lips and said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± It¡¯s called Little Black. It¡¯s my gift to you for developing the medicine for the epidemic.¡± What was that? This perverted dog was a gift to her? Wen Ruan said angrily,¡± I don¡¯t want to!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s words seemed to have angered Little Black. It panted heavily and ran to Wen Ruan. Those eyes looked at her fiercely, as if they would tear the dress she had changed into the next second. Wen Ruan ignored Blackie¡¯s dissatisfaction and protest. He turned to look at Huo Hannian.¡± I don¡¯t accept this kind of reward.¡±¡± Huo Hannian narrowed his dark eyes slightly.¡± Are you sure you don¡¯t need it?¡± As far as I know, there have been four or five break-ins in the neighborhood you live in in the past three months. Just a month ago, someone followed a young and beautiful lady into the elevator. Little Black has undergone professional training. Even if two fierce robbers broke into the house, they were not its match!¡± Wen Ruan pursed his lips and looked down at Blackie, who was wagging its tail. He suddenly felt that Blackie was not that annoying anymore. ¡°It just bit off my dress.¡± Huo Hannian glanced at Wen Ruan¡¯s pretty face.¡± I¡¯ll pay for it.¡±¡± Wen Ruan didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with him. After tidying herself up, she sat in his car and headed to the mall. Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian entered the flagship store of women¡¯s clothing one after the other, followed by a wolfhound. The mall didn¡¯t allow pets in. Huo Hannian said something to the security guard, and the security guard let them in. Huo Hannian was wearing a leather jacket today. He was tall and straight, cool and cold. As soon as he entered the flagship store, he attracted the attention of the sales staff and customers. Wen Ruan shook his head helplessly. No matter when, he would always be the center of attention. Wen Ruan walked around the store and the salesperson recommended a few clothes for her, but Wen Ruan rejected all of them. She had her eyes on a sexy red dress. After the sales assistant helped Wen Ruan bring it over, Wen Ruan entered the fitting room. ¡°Miss, if you need my help, just call me. I¡¯ll be outside.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Ruan changed out of her clothes and put on a long dress. Her slender fingers reached behind her back to pull up the zipper. However, halfway through, it seemed to be stuck and she could not pull it up after trying twice. Wen Ruan was afraid that she would damage the dress, so she opened the door, revealing a small gap. She called out to the outside,¡± I¡¯m sorry, the zipper is stuck. Please come in and help me pull it up.¡±¡± No one responded to Wen Ruan¡¯s words. Just as she was about to speak again, the door was suddenly pushed open. ¡°It¡¯s troublesome.¡± Wen Ruan stepped forward and asked the salesperson to help her zip up. It was not the salesperson who came in, but Huo Hannian. When he heard her voice just now, he came in by accident. Looking at her snow-white back, her beautiful butterfly bones, and her slender waist that was as thin as a porcelain vase, his black eyes turned slightly red. She wanted to go out, but her legs seemed to be filled with lead, and she could not move a single step. There was no mirror in the fitting room. Wen Ruan did not know who the person behind her was. Seeing that there was no movement behind her, she was about to turn around when a hand suddenly reached behind her and grabbed the zipper of her dress. Wen Ruan lowered her eyes and was about to thank the salesperson when she realized that the shoes of the person behind her were not right. Why does it look like men¡¯s leather shoes? Wen Ruan turned around abruptly. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart almost jumped out of her throat when her eyes met with those deep, dark eyes. Panic flashed in her clear deer eyes, but she quickly turned around and avoided his gaze. She turned her head, and the moment their eyes met, Huo Hannian was equally nervous. She was about to say something when she spoke first.¡± Do you think I have a good figure?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s throat moved, and his black eyes fell on her fair skin. He tightened his jaw and didn¡¯t say anything. His slender fingers pulled up the zipper. Soon, the zipper was pulled up. Wen Ruan turned around and faced him. The dress that she had asked the salesperson to bring had a deep V in the front. If someone did not have a good figure, they would not dare to wear it like this. Huo Hannian¡¯s breathing quickened. He looked away slightly and frowned.¡± This doesn¡¯t suit your style.¡±¡± Wen Ruan found it funny. Seeing the man¡¯s uncomfortable expression, she moved closer to him. With every step she took, he took a step back until his tall body leaned against the wall. Wen Ruan stood on her tiptoes and her pink lips moved closer to his ear. She placed her fair hands on his broad shoulders and said with a smile,¡± Actually, I¡¯m wearing this for a man.¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s thin lips pressed into a straight line. His rationality told him that he had to push this poisonous woman away quickly. However, when he raised his hands, he could not muster any strength. Just as he thought that she was going to tell him the truth, he heard her smile gently and say,¡± President Mo seems to like me a little. He should like me wearing this!¡±¡± Chapter 508 - Chapter 508: Be His Woman Chapter 508: Be His Woman Huo Hannian looked at the girl in front of him. When she smiled, there were two small dimples at the corner of her lips. She looked pure and charming. Under her delicate nose, there was a small cherry mouth with a pink color and beautiful shape. Huo Hannian looked at her with a deep and dangerous gaze. ¡°Wear it for Mo Zhan?¡± Wen Ruan raised her slender eyebrows and stared at Huo Hannian¡¯s handsome and tense face with her deer eyes, not wanting to miss any expression on his face. She nodded.¡± President Mo will probably like it!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, his slender fingers reached over and pinched her small chin. There were thin calluses on his fingers. Her skin was delicate and smooth. She did not have any makeup on, and there was not a hint of makeup on her. There was even a natural fragrance on her body. The hand that was pinching her chin changed to pinching her cheeks. The skin that she was pinching turned red. Wen Ruan was a little angry at his rude actions. She reached out and patted the back of his hand.¡± Young Master Leng, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s unreasonable?¡± In his eyes, she was a combination of contradictions. She clearly looked clean and innocent like a little fairy, but she knew how to play hard to get and could arouse a man¡¯s possessiveness. Huo Hannian¡¯s thin lips curled into a mocking smile as he looked at her with eyes as dark as the abyss.¡± What are you pretending for? Haven¡¯t you played enough of the game of playing hard to get?¡±¡± Wen Ruan was stunned for a few seconds before she reacted. Her pretty little face revealed a faint mocking expression.¡± What did I do?¡± When I came back from the Ye Tribe, I was fine in my rented house. You brought a dog over and bit my dress. You said you wanted compensation.¡± ¡°Also, I asked the salesperson to come in and zip me up. You ran in, and I haven¡¯t complained about you.¡± Wen Ruan suddenly lost interest. She thought that he had a slight change in his feelings for her, but she did not expect that she was just playing hard to get with him! ¡°You can go out. I want to change my clothes!¡± Wen Ruan walked to the door of the changing room and was about to pull it open to let him out. In the next moment, he closed the door and locked it. Wen Ruan looked at his dark and deep eyes and vaguely sensed danger. She pushed him a few times and wanted to open the door again, but he grabbed her slender wrist. Wen Ruan did not intend to have anything to do with him in the locker room and immediately struggled. He had no intention of letting go of her at all. With a little force, her slender body was thrown against the door. A loud bang made Wen Ruan¡¯s heart skip a beat. ¡°Eh, what¡¯s that sound?¡± A female voice suddenly sounded from outside. Wen Ruan¡¯s scalp went numb when she heard it. It was actually Lu Shuangshuang¡¯s voice. Enemies really met on a narrow road! If Lu Shuangshuang saw her and Huo Hannian in the changing room, the entire medical department would know about it tomorrow. Wen Ruan didn¡¯t want anyone to know about their relationship before he found out about Huo Hannian¡¯s true feelings. The salesperson knocked on the door of the changing room.¡± Miss, have you finished changing?¡± Wen Ruan said,¡± Still¡­Oh!¡± Before she could finish, the back of her head was grabbed by the man¡¯s large palm. A domineering and insolent kiss landed on her lips. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart jumped to his throat. Was he crazy? If Lu Shuangshuang really knew, it was very likely that Nangong Han would know too. Wen Ruan subconsciously tried to push Huo Hannian away, but not only did he fail to push him away, but he even went deeper into his lips and attacked the city. The clear masculine scent invaded her sense of smell and taste buds. Her fingertips curled up on his shoulder. The temperature of their lips pressed against each other grew higher and higher. Wen Ruan knew that this would not do. She bit down hard on him. He had been bitten by her the last time. This time, he was prepared and avoided her bite. Wen Ruanjian¡¯s eyes were bright and angry as he looked at him.¡± Kissing a woman who¡¯s playing hard to get. Why? Does Young Master Leng like me?¡±¡± Huo Hannian looked at her proud and confident expression and felt rather displeased. This woman had always been by his side. Although she would occasionally reveal her fragility, most of the time, she was confident and determined. She seemed to be fishing. Although she didn¡¯t know when she would catch it, she believed that she would. And he was the fish in her hook. He didn¡¯t like the feeling of being controlled by her. Moreover, she occasionally looked at him as if she was looking at another person. He understood that the person was not him at all! In a short time, he had fallen for her. When he heard that Mo Zhan wanted to chase her and that she wanted to wear a sexy dress for Mo Zhan to see, he would feel a rare anger and jealousy in his heart. This feeling made him upset! ¡°You like it? Wen Ruan, don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. All men have the heart to hunt for women. Furthermore, you were the one who took the initiative to come to me. If you are willing to be my lover, I will reluctantly accept you.¡± He looked at her with his dark eyes, like a high and mighty almsgiver. Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes widened slightly as she looked at him in disbelief. He actually wanted her to be his lover? Was he insulting himself or her? Just as Wen Ruan was about to say something, he suddenly leaned close to her ear and asked,¡± Are you still clean?¡± Wen Ruan froze. From her dazed expression, he had already understood. She had a man before him! Such a woman was scheming and scheming. How could she be a pure piece of white paper? Huo Hannian looked into Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes, which were filled with malice and mockery.¡± Since you¡¯re not clean anymore, why do you have to pretend to be virtuous?¡± A crisp sound rang out. Wen Ruan gave Huo Hannian a tight slap in embarrassment and anger. Huo Hannian¡¯s face was slapped to the side. He furrowed his eyebrows, and the color in his black eyes became even more sinister. He did not know why he would say such a thing. Just the thought of her having another man before him made his heart twist in pain! The atmosphere in the changing room was cold because of this slap. After some time, Huo Hannian said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Since you can¡¯t afford to play, don¡¯t come and provoke me again!¡± He opened the locker room door and left coldly. Wen Ruan¡¯s slender body leaned against the door frame. A sense of powerlessness and discomfort spread from the depths of her heart! Lu Shuangshuang was choosing clothes with her friend when she saw the door of the changing room open and a tall figure walk out. The man walked so quickly that she couldn¡¯t see his face clearly. However, his back looked a little like Young Master Leng¡¯s. Lu Shuangshuang glanced at the changing room again. She turned around and asked the salesperson beside her,¡± Is there a lady trying on clothes inside?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Shuangshuang seemed to have thought of something. She turned on her phone and walked towards the changing room. Just as she was about to call out Wen Ruan¡¯s name, a black wolfhound suddenly pounced at her. Lu Shuangshuang reacted and jumped in fright. She could not care less about recording the video. Her face turned pale and she turned to run. Wen Ruan came out of the changing room after changing into her own clothes. When she saw Lu Shuangshuang being chased out of the flagship store by Black, she called out to Black and walked towards the elevator. Little Black chased Lu Shuangshuang to a corner. When it saw her curling up on the ground in fear, it returned to Wen Ruan¡¯s side. By the time Lu Shuangshuang regained her senses, the dog had already disappeared. Lu Shuangshuang was furious. She immediately found the mall manager and wanted to check the surveillance cameras to find out whose dog it was. In the end, the manager said that the surveillance cameras were broken and did not accept her complaint. Huo Hannian went to the underground parking lot. He sat in the car with a gloomy face and did not leave immediately. She bit a cigarette between her lips and looked out of the car window from time to time with her dark eyes. That woman didn¡¯t bring Blackie over. After coming out of the changing room, he told himself that if she caught up to him, he would forgive her for slapping him. He was the young master of Sborne. In his memory, no one had ever dared to slap him. She was the first! At that time, he really had the urge to strangle her to death. However, compared to strangling her to death, he wanted to see her admit defeat and admit her mistake! After smoking a cigarette, he did not see her figure. She didn¡¯t leave the mall? Or had she already left with Little Black? Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes darkened. He started the engine, turned the steering wheel, and the car sped away. After driving out of the parking lot, he glanced at the entrance of the mall. Coincidentally, she saw Wen Ruan walking out of the mall with Black. He pursed his thin lips and slowed down the car. As long as she was not blind, she should be able to see his car. In fact, Wen Ruan did see Huo Hannian¡¯s car, but she did not wave for him to stop. After he said those humiliating words to her, she couldn¡¯t pretend that nothing had happened. She walked to the roadside and reached out to hail a taxi. Without looking back, she brought Little Black into the car. Watching Wen Ruan get into the taxi, Huo Hannian¡¯s narrow eyes lit up. Veins popped out on the back of his hand that was holding the steering wheel. What was wrong with that woman? He told her not to provoke him, and she really planned to give up? Huo Hannian¡¯s jaw tightened, and his lips pursed into a thin, cold line. He stepped on the accelerator, bypassed the taxi, and sped away. He had given her a chance, but she did not want it! For the next few days, Wen Ruan went to work as usual and did not take the initiative to look for Huo Hannian. Although both of them worked in Building S, they had never met before. Wen Ruan¡¯s emotions were still calm, and no one could tell what she was thinking. However, the man on the top floor was cold. Even Mo Zhan noticed that something was wrong with him. During the meeting, he was even more serious and cold than usual. His powerful aura made almost everyone present not dare to breathe loudly. He would check his phone every now and then. From time to time, there would be Group chats in the pharmaceutical department¡¯s company group chat, and he would pay attention to every one of them. However, it was rare to see that woman post in the group. After the meeting ended, Huo Hannian sat in the main seat without moving. Mo Zhan stood behind him and watched as he stared at the pharmaceutical department¡¯s company group chat. He asked curiously,¡± Why are you so interested in the pharmaceutical department¡¯s information?¡±¡± Huo Hannian put away his phone and glanced at Mo Zhan.¡± I¡¯ll take a few glances at every group chat. But you, what are you planning to do today wearing such a big bag?¡±¡± ¡°I have an appointment with Wen Ruan. I¡¯m bringing her to a bar tonight.¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s eyebrows twitched.¡± She agreed?¡± Mo Zhan was in a good mood.¡± I agreed!¡±¡± Chapter 509 - Chapter 509: Her Coldness Towards Him Chapter 509: Her Coldness Towards Him Huo Hannian¡¯s well-defined features darkened. What was wrong with that woman? She couldn¡¯t catch up to him, so she started to change her target? Huo Hannian looked at Mo Zhan coldly.¡± You haven¡¯t been very efficient at work recently. Don¡¯t just chase after women. Put more effort into your work.¡±¡± Mo Zhan raised his eyebrows.¡± Why don¡¯t you give me a long vacation?¡± That way, I can focus on chasing her!¡± Huo Hannian propped his palm on the conference table and stood up. His face was cold as he said,¡± Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Without waiting for Mo Zhan to say anything, he stepped out of the meeting room. Huo Hannian did not return to his office. Instead, he took the elevator to the medical department. Huo Hannian didn¡¯t usually come over. His sudden visit caught the colleagues in the medical department off guard. Everyone in the office stood up when they saw him. Wen Ruan, who was sitting in the corner of the last row, did not notice the abnormality in the office. She was chatting on WeChat. Qin Fang had come to Ni Du. He wanted to see Qiao Ran, but Qiao Ran had blocked all of his contact details. He was afraid that he would make her feel disgusted if he went to school to look for her. Knowing that Wen Ruan was here, he wanted to use his connections with Wen Ruan to meet Qiao Ran. After chatting with Qin Fang, Wen Ruan asked for Qiao Ran¡¯s opinion. Qiao Ran had already let go of Qin Fang. If he insisted on seeing her, she would not object. She asked Wen Ruan to bring Qin Fang to the Media College of Nidu to look for her. Wen Ruan sent Mo Zhan another message after she was done with the two. After sending the message, Wen Ruan realized that something was wrong. She looked up and met a pair of bottomless black eyes. Huo Hannian was standing in front of her desk. Wen Ruan was almost scared to death by him. Even though it was almost time to get off work, Wen Ruan¡¯s scalp went numb when she was suddenly caught by her superior. She put her phone down on the table and met Huo Hannian¡¯s cold eyes. She stood up with a tense face. ¡°Young Master Leng, you guys. Why are you here?¡± Bai Qiu stood behind Huo Hannian and gave Wen Ruan a look, hinting her not to provoke Huo Hannian. ¡°I have something to do at home. I¡¯ll send a message to my family and promise not to look at my phone at work in the future.¡± Huo Hannian had clearly seen her sending a message to Mo Zhan just now. Since when did Mo Zhan become her family? Huo Hannian¡¯s gaze turned colder as he looked at Wen Ruan.¡± Stay behind and work overtime tonight. I have something to tell you¡­¡± Before Huo Hannian could finish, Wen Ruan interrupted him.¡± No, I have something to do tonight.¡±¡± What¡¯s the matter? Hurrying to go clubbing with Mo Zhan? ¡°Is work or play more important?¡± Wen Ruan could clearly feel the man¡¯s gloominess and displeasure. She did not know how she had offended him again! In the past few days, she had not appeared in front of him, let alone do anything that annoyed him! Why was he so upset that he had to come and find trouble with her? Bai Qiu came out to smooth things over.¡± Young Master, Wen Ruan has been working overtime quite a lot recently. If you have anything to do, let me do it. Let her rest for a while. The young lady is quite hardworking, so we should give her some rest time!¡±¡± It was rare for Bai Qiu to speak up for her subordinate. She had a very important position in the hospital department, and even Huo Hannian had to give her some face. Huo Hannian glanced at Wen Ruan. She had no intention of staying to work overtime. He pursed his thin lips tightly.¡± In that case, let¡¯s get off work as usual tonight. Director Bai doesn¡¯t have to stay to work overtime either.¡±¡± With that, he left expressionlessly! When he returned to the office on the top floor, he saw Mo Zhan sitting on the sofa with a depressed expression. He said coldly,¡± You can get off work now!¡± Mo Zhan messed up his well-arranged hair.¡± What? The date¡¯s canceled!¡±¡± Huo Hannian was stunned. Then, a faint smile appeared on his face.¡± What?¡± Could it be that she knew that he was unhappy and was willing to stay behind to work overtime and cancel her date with Mo Zhan? At least she knew her place! Mo Zhan stared at Huo Hannian and noticed a smile on his gloomy face. He raised his eyebrows in confusion.¡± Why are you so happy that I can¡¯t go on a date?¡±¡± Huo Hannian narrowed his eyes.¡± Which eye of yours saw me smile?¡±¡± Mo Zhan looked at Huo Hannian carefully and realized that he really wasn¡¯t smiling. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I¡¯m going to work overtime.¡± After Mo Zhan left, Huo Hannian received a call from Father Leng. He got up and left the office. Walking to the lobby, she saw that Wenruruan and a few people from the medical department were standing at the entrance at the same time. After a while, a tall and handsome figure alighted from the taxi and waved at Wen Ruan who was at the door. After Wen Ruan informed her colleague, she jogged to the man. The two of them said something and got into a taxi. Huo Hannian¡¯s mood, which had not improved for long, quickly sank again. What was wrong with her? Not going on a date with Mo Zhan and going on a date with another man? Huo Hannian strode forward, wanting to see the man¡¯s face clearly, but the taxi quickly left. In the taxi. Wen Ruan looked at Qin Fang, whom he had not seen for a long time. He had shed his youth and had turned from a big boy into a man. However, he was still handsome and sunny. ¡°Did you grow taller again?¡± Qin Fang stroked his short hair and smiled.¡± It¡¯s 1950.¡±¡± Wen Ruan smacked his lips.¡± No wonder I look like a dwarf in front of you.¡±¡± Exaggergerated in the past Qin Fang had already heard about Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian. He knew that Huo Hannian was here, but he didn¡¯t dare to disturb him. After all, after Huo Hannian returned to the Sborne family, it was as if he had disappeared. He had never contacted his high school brothers again. Sometimes, Qin Fang wanted to take over the family because of the difference in status, or because he had experienced too many things. Huo Hannian had other good brothers by his side, so he didn¡¯t need his high school friends. ¡°Did you see Brother Nian here?¡± Wen Ruan nodded.¡± I did, but he forgot everything. I had an agreement with his father to make him fall in love with me within half a year.¡± Qin Fang¡¯s handsome face revealed a look of surprise.¡± How did this happen? Do you need my help?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. Don¡¯t get involved. The Sborne family isn¡¯t like the Huo family. If you interfere, it might be disadvantageous to you.¡± Qin Fang nodded thoughtfully. Half an hour later, the taxi stopped at the entrance of the Media University of Nidu. Wen Ruan and Qin Chu got out of the car. Qin Fang was wearing a simple yet fashionable sportswear with white sneakers. He was tall and handsome. As soon as he entered the campus, he attracted a lot of attention. Compared to the flamboyant Qin Fang in school, Qin Fang was much more low-key now. He walked beside Wen Ruan with his hands in his pockets. He didn¡¯t respond to the gazes directed at him, nor did he deliberately act cool. Wen Ruan glanced at Qin Fang, sensing his nervousness and uneasiness. When they were about to reach the canteen, Wen Ruan saw Qiao Ran. Qiao Ran didn¡¯t deliberately dress up. She was wearing a white T-shirt and blue jeans. Her shoulder-length hair was tied into a low ponytail. There was a faint smile on her fair and clean face, and she exuded a quiet and elegant aura. Chapter 510 - Chapter 510: He Would Make It Up to Her for the Rest of His Life Chapter 510: He Would Make It Up to Her for the Rest of His Life The moment he saw Qiao Ran, Qin Fang¡¯s hands in his pockets tightened into fists. Compared to his nervousness, Qiao Ran didn¡¯t seem to have any abnormalities. After she came to Nidu, Qin Fang came to look for her twice. But those two times, they parted on bad terms. Her attitude was firm and decisive, not leaving any leeway for each other. But at that time, he could tell that she was still in the stage where she couldn¡¯t forget him. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have reacted so strongly. But this time, when he saw her, she was calm and composed. When she saw him coming over, she could smile faintly. It was as if she did not have that unforgettable relationship with him. They were just ordinary classmates who had not seen each other for a long time. ¡°Qin Fang, Ran Ran is greeting you!¡±Wen Ruan looked at Qin Fang, who was in a daze beside him. No one knew what he was thinking. Qin Fang came back to his senses and saw the girl standing two steps away from him. Compared to the past, the biggest change in her was her temperament. She was no longer as shy as before. Now, she was as elegant as a chrysanthemum, quiet and confident. ¡°Qin Fang, long time no see.¡± Qiao Ran looked at Qin Fang generously. Before coming here, Qin Fang had thought a lot. If she saw him and was still as emotional as before, he would still have a glimmer of hope. At the very least, she hated him because she could not forget him! But now, Qin Fang felt like he had fallen into an ice cellar. Qin Fang suppressed the bitterness and discomfort in his heart. After taking a deep breath, he looked at Qiao Ran with a complicated expression.¡± Long time no see, Ran Ran.¡±¡± As soon as Qin Fang finished speaking, a deep and magnetic voice suddenly sounded.¡± Xiao Ran, the private room has been booked.¡± A tall and handsome figure walked over. The man was wearing a white shirt and blue jeans. He looked handsome and had a scholarly aura. At first glance, he could tell that she was an outstanding and motivated student. When Qiao Ran saw Ji Yuan coming over, she smiled and introduced him to Wen Ruan and Qin Fang.¡± This is Ji Yuan. He just graduated from his postgraduate studies and was specially hired by the school as a teacher. He majored in directing.¡± Looking at Qiao Ran¡¯s expression when she introduced Ji Yuan, Qin Fang¡¯s eyes seemed to be stung. He had a feeling that Ji Yuan had an extraordinary place in Qiao Ran¡¯s heart. Ji Yuan greeted Wen Ruan and Qin Fang with a gentle smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡± They went to the private room on the second floor of the cafeteria. Ji Yuan naturally pulled out a seat for Qiao Ran. After Qiao Ran sat down, she looked at him and smiled. Qin Fang and Wen Ruan sat across from each other. Looking at their silent expressions, he felt as if his heart had been overturned. Ji Yuan passed the menu to Ruan and Qin Fang, and introduced the specialty dishes to them in a gentle voice. Wen Ruan smiled and said,¡± I can eat anything.¡±¡± Qin Fang looked at Qiao Ran.¡± Ran Ran should know my taste best.¡± As soon as Qin Fang finished speaking, the atmosphere became stiff and awkward for a moment. Wen Ruan was about to smooth things over when he heard Qiao Ran say unhurriedly,¡±We haven¡¯t seen each other for too long. I can¡¯t remember your preferences.¡±¡± As she spoke, Qiao Ran ordered a few dishes that Qiao Ran liked and a few dishes that suited Ji Yuan¡¯s taste. When Qiao Ran handed the menu to the waiter, Ji Yuan ordered a spicy chicken and chopped pepper fish head. Soon, the dishes were all served. Qin Fang didn¡¯t eat much. His attention was on Qiao Ran. Seeing that she was only eating with chili, he frowned.¡± Ran Ran, you can¡¯t eat spicy food.¡± Qiao Ran froze for a moment and was about to say something when Ji Yuan asked curiously,¡± Xiao Ran, can¡¯t you eat spicy food? We had dinner together last night, and you said you missed the crayfish in China the most?¡± Qiao Ran pursed her lips slightly.¡± I couldn¡¯t eat it before, but I can now.¡± To be exact, it was not that they could not eat it in the past, but they had to accommodate Qin Fang¡¯s taste. Although he was big, he could not eat any spicy food. In order to have the same preferences as him, she would often accommodate to his preferences. As time passed, she lost her sense of self. It was no wonder that such a person who had lost herself for love would be hurt so deeply in the end! Qiao Ran¡¯s lips curled into a faint mocking smile. Qin Fang happened to catch the mocking smile on her lips and his heart suddenly ached. When they were almost done eating, Ji Yuan called, so he went out to answer the call. Qin Fang¡¯s smoking addiction kicked in, so he took the opportunity to leave the private room. When Qin Fang saw Ji Yuan on the balcony, he walked over. ¡± Mom, I know that you like Xiao Ran. I¡¯m still working hard to pursue her, so I can¡¯t be too hasty. Besides, whether the two of them can be together depends on fate¡­¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll do my best.¡± After Ji Yuan finished the call, he turned around and met Qin Fang¡¯s unfriendly gaze. Qin Fang walked up to Ji Yuan and sized him up with narrowed eyes.¡± Mr. Ji, I advise you to give up on your plan to pursue Ran Ran. You¡¯re not her type.¡± Hearing Qin Fang¡¯s words, Ji Yuan wasn¡¯t angry. He looked at Qin Fang gently.¡± Before I officially met you today, I heard your name from Xiao Ran.¡± ¡°Then you should know that between me and her, we experienced an unforgettable love.¡± Ji Yuan was silent for a moment but did not deny it. ¡°Mr. Ji, I still love Ran Ran. I won¡¯t give up on her!¡± Ji Yuan¡¯s tall body leaned against the railing. He looked at the handsome and sunny Qin Fang. Such a big boy was undoubtedly the center of attention on campus and attracted countless girls. ¡°About a year ago, Xiao Ran followed me out to interview a show. On the way, I accidentally discovered that she was secretly taking a contraceptive pill.¡± ¡°I was shocked at the time. Xiao Ran didn¡¯t have a boyfriend in school, and she wasn¡¯t a reckless girl. How could she take that kind of medicine?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask her about it until half a month later, when she fainted in the dormitory. Her roommate called me and I sent her to the hospital.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not sick. It¡¯s just that her period is here. That day, she was very weak. Lying on the hospital bed, her face was pale as she told me that she had miscarried a child, causing her period to hurt very badly, just like the day she had a miscarriage! She was afraid that her period would be delayed, so every time she had an interview and her period was about to arrive, she had to take the medicine to delay her period. Pregnant. Medicine-¡± ¡°She said that she doesn¡¯t hate you anymore, but every time her stomach hurts, it keeps reminding her how stupid she was back then!¡± ¡°Mr. Qin, Xiao Ran is still so young, but she was hurt by you! She had finally let go of her past. Are you going to stab her in the heart?¡± Qin Fang¡¯s body stiffened and he did not speak for a long time. Ji Yuan glanced at Qin Fang and left without saying anything. Looking at Ji Yuan¡¯s figure, Qin Fang¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he said loudly,¡± I will use the rest of my life to make up for the mistakes I made when I was young! I won¡¯t give up!¡± Chapter 511 - Chapter 511: He Admits That He Has Fallen Chapter 511: He Admits That He Has Fallen When they left the Media College of Nidu, Qin Fang called Qiao Ran to the side alone. He handed her two tickets for the basketball game.¡± I have a game at the stadium this weekend. Ran Ran, I hope you can come over and watch. If you don¡¯t want to come alone, you can call Wen Ruan.¡± Without waiting for Qiao Ran to say anything, Qin Fang stuffed the tickets into her hands and strode away. This basketball match was an international competition that Qin Fang was participating in. To him, it was a very important game. On the weekend, an hour before the competition. Quite a number of the audience had already entered the venue. Qin Fang stood at the entrance and did not see Qiao Ran for a long time. His teammates called him several times, urging him to enter the arena. In the last ten minutes, Qin Fang did not see Qiao Ran. Instead, he saw Ji Yuan and another boy coming over. Ji Yuan let the boy go in first. He walked up to Qin Fang and said to him,¡± Xiao Ran gave me the ticket. She asked me to tell you that she has let go of the past and hopes that you can let her live!¡± Hearing Ji Yuan¡¯s words, the blood in Qin Fang¡¯s body quickly froze. It was as if a hand had reached into his chest and grabbed his heart tightly. His five fingers closed bit by bit, and the pain almost suffocated him. He slowly crouched down and hugged his head with both hands, as if that was the only way to reduce the pain in the depths of his chest! Qiao Ran had completely let go, but he was still living in the past! Qiao Ran didn¡¯t go to watch the basketball match. She and Wen Ruan went to the horse track in the suburbs. Wen Ruan had stood Mo Zhan up the last time. This time, he invited her to ride a horse. She couldn¡¯t reject him, so she called Qiao Ran along. Mo Zhan arrived at the horse track ahead of time. What made him more depressed was that when he learned that he was coming to the horse track, the Young Master also followed him. The reason he gave was that he hadn¡¯t ridden a horse for too long and missed the taste of it. Originally, Mo Zhan wanted to go on a date with Wen Ruan alone, but in the end, both of them brought a third wheel with them. The weather was good today. After Huo Hannian arrived at the horse track, he did not immediately go horseback riding. Instead, he sat on a recliner in the rest area. He was wearing casual clothes today and sunglasses on his high nose bridge. From afar, he saw Wen Ruan walking over. Beside her was a fair, clean, and classic-looking girl. Wen Ruan didn¡¯t notice Huo Hannian immediately. She introduced Qiao Ran to Mo Zhan. After greeting Qiao Ran, Mo Zhan raised his chin and pointed in Huo Hannian¡¯s direction.¡± Young Master is here too.¡±¡± Wen Ruan was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect to meet Huo Hannian today. However, when she thought of how he humiliated her in the fitting room last time, she didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. Even though time was ticking by and they hadn¡¯t made much progress yet, she still had her dignity. At the very least, she would not take the initiative to look for him or express goodwill to him for the next week! Wen Ruan did not even look at Huo Hannian. ¡°President Mo, I¡¯m out for leisure today, so I want to relax.¡± Mo Zhan was a shrewd person. He understood what Wen Ruan meant the moment she said that. Young Master had a cold face all day long and his aura was strong. Anyone who interacted with him would feel pressure. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go over and greet him, then take your friend to change first!¡± Wen Ruan made a ¡± OK ¡± gesture. Huo Hannian waited for a while, but when he saw that Wen Ruan was not coming, he turned around to take a look. Seeing that Mo Zhan had brought the two of them to the changing room and had no intention of coming over at all, his handsome face instantly became so gloomy that water could drip from it. Wen Ruan was also wearing sunglasses today. Her face looked even more delicate and delicate. Her smooth skin was dazzling under the sunlight. Huo Hannian¡¯s dark eyes narrowed slightly under his sunglasses, and a haze flashed across his eyes. Mo Zhan went to get the riding outfits for Wen Ruan and Qiao Ran. Qiao Ran gently poked Wen Ruan¡¯s arm with her elbow and whispered,¡± Ruan Ruan, Young Master Huo has been looking at you a few times. You guys have made progress, right?¡± I think he cares about you!¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips slightly.¡± He might care about me a little, but he¡¯s still far from falling in love with me.¡± If he truly cared about her, he wouldn¡¯t have humiliated her like that. It was obvious that he wanted to play with her, but he didn¡¯t want to be sincere! Wen Ruan snorted.¡± He¡¯s quite cheap now!¡± Qiao Ran couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing when she heard Wen Ruan¡¯s evaluation of Huo Hannian. ¡°Only you dare to say that about him!¡± Mo Zhan brought the riding attire over while Wen Ruan and Qiao Ran went into the changing room to change. Quiet in the changing room, Wen Ruan is wearing a good riding suit, ready to wear a protective gear, the door of the changing room is suddenly pushed open, Wen Ruan thought it was Qiao Ran coming over, no turning back, softly saying,¡±Ran Ran, you¡¯re done, go out and ride, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±¡± Wen Ruan said as she tied the belt. A pair of slender hands reached over and took the belt from her hands, swiftly and nimbly tying it for her. By the time Wen Ruan reacted, a broad chest was pressed against her back. The hands that were tying her belt stopped in front of her and did not move away. A clear masculine scent with a hint of tobacco entered her nose. Wen Ruan¡¯s heartbeat sped up instantly. Her long eyelashes fluttered, and she only reacted after a few seconds. There was no distinction between men and women in the changing room. Qiao Ran was still next door, so there might be other people coming in. However, he just came in so openly without paying attention to the consequences. The two of them maintained this position for nearly a minute before Wen Ruan pulled the man¡¯s hands away from her waist and took a few steps forward. However, the next second, the man stepped forward again and hugged her from behind. ¡°Are you done messing around?¡± The man¡¯s voice came from above. His warm breath brushed past her forehead, causing her skin to feel numb. Wen Ruan took a deep breath and pulled his hands away again. Just as she was about to say something, Mo Zhan¡¯s voice sounded from outside.¡± Wen Ruan, are you done changing?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be done soon!¡± Hearing Mo Zhan leave, Wen Ruan planned to walk past Huo Hannian and leave. However, when she walked past him, he grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. He lowered his head and leaned against her, their noses almost touching. Their breaths intertwined. Wen Ruan could clearly feel his breath, as if she could hear her own heartbeat. ¡°Young Master Leng, I haven¡¯t provoked you recently, have I? I changed my clothes and you ran in to block me. Do you want to be slapped again?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s handsome face turned cold as he thought about what happened in the changing room of the mall that day. His slender fingers pinched Wen Ruan¡¯s cheeks.¡± You¡¯re courting death!¡± When he was angry, his aura was strong and cold, and the surrounding air seemed to freeze. However, Wen Ruan was not afraid of him. She raised her slender eyebrows slightly.¡± If you don¡¯t let go, I will scream. Mo Zhan is outside. When he hears my voice, he will rush in immediately.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes widened slightly as she looked at the man who was kissing her right in front of her. The lines of his face were tight, and his long eyelashes were thicker than a woman¡¯s. His thin, sexy lips were tightly pressed against hers. Wen Ruan felt a numbing sensation rising from her spine, forcing her to lose her rationality. But she knew that she could not sink into it. She turned her face away and avoided his kiss. Her deer eyes stared at him.¡± Do you still want me to be your lover?¡± He furrowed his brows, seemingly displeased by her insensible behavior. As the young master of Sborne, the number of women who wanted to be his lover was countless. The best thing he could give her was a title and marriage. What was there to be unsatisfied about? His silence caused Wen Ruan¡¯s heart to sink rapidly. She did not have the confidence to conquer him with her body, because in his subconscious, she was no longer clean. Even if he got her, he would not cherish her as much as he did in the past. Just like he said, all men had a predatory mentality. Now that she was not chasing after him, he was anxious. If he casually teased her a few times and she gave in without thinking, then she would become worthless. Wen Ruan was not a blank sheet of paper when it came to relationships, so she had some understanding of him. Therefore, she had to control herself well. She had to make him fall in love with her, but she could not really offend him completely! Huo Hannian looked at Wen Ruan with a dark gaze and said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± You won. I¡¯m interested in you now.¡± However, it¡¯s still too early to talk about love. We still need to spend some time together so that I can understand you better.¡± Wen Ruan looked straight into his bottomless black eyes.¡± Then, what identity do we use to interact with each other?¡± Looking at her clear and bright deer eyes, Huo Hannian swallowed the words that were about to come out of his mouth. He said naturally,¡± Girlfriend.¡±¡± Wen Ruan bit her lower lip hard and felt a slight pain. It wasn¡¯t a dream! He made her his girlfriend! Wen Ruan was about to say something when he heard him say,¡± But before our relationship is stable enough, we can¡¯t make it public. You know that. Otherwise, it will be detrimental to you.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart was already blooming with joy. Although it would take some time for him to fall in love with her, it was already a good start for her. However, she did not intend to agree to his request immediately. ¡°I need time to consider¡± He wouldn¡¯t push her too hard, so he hummed softly. Wen Ruan was about to leave when Huo Hannian grabbed her wrist.¡± Refuse Mo Zhan later. Don¡¯t give him any room to fantasize!¡±¡± ¡°Young Master Leng, I need to think about you and President Mo.¡± After saying that, she opened the door and left with light steps, ignoring the man¡¯s ugly expression. The man who stayed in the locker room was already as black as the bottom of a pot. This damned woman, could it be that she wanted to have two men at once? Mo Zhan looked at Wen Ruan, who had changed into a riding outfit, and his eyes were filled with amazement. The well-cut riding attire outlined Wen Ruan¡¯s slender figure, and she looked valiant and valiant. Mo Zhan led a brownish-red horse in front of her.¡± This horse is considered docile. Shall I teach you how to ride it?¡±¡± Wen Ruan took the horse from Mo Zhan¡¯s hands and nimbly mounted the horse¡¯s back. Her small white hand held the horse¡¯s rope and she looked at the dumbfounded Mo Zhan.¡± President Mo, I know how to ride. You don¡¯t have to teach me.¡±¡± Without waiting for Mo Zhan to say anything, Wen Ruan rode the horse to the horse track. Huo Hannian walked over and looked at Wen Ruan, who was galloping on the horse track. He felt that the scene was somewhat familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before. Chapter 512 - Chapter 512: She’s Stunning Chapter 512: She¡¯s Stunning On the horse track, the horse galloped, its long mane flying in the wind. The woman on the horse¡¯s back was slightly bent over. She was confident, free, agile, and flamboyant. She perfectly combined the gentleness and valiance of a woman. Every move she made was a beautiful scenery! Huo Hannian¡¯s gaze fell on Wen Ruan and could not move away. It was as if something was about to jump out from the depths of his memories, but he did not know what it was. That feeling of wanting to grab onto it but not being able to, made his head suddenly feel a sharp pain. He raised his slender hand and pressed it on his temple, which felt like it was being pricked by needles. The outline of his handsome face was tense. Mo Zhan walked over and saw that Huo Hannian¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t right. He asked curiously,¡± What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±¡± Huo Hannian closed his eyes and said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± It¡¯s fine. My head is acting up.¡±¡± Mo Zhan nodded thoughtfully.¡± You go to the rest area to rest. I¡¯ll go after Wen Ruan on horseback.¡±¡± Mo Zhan nimbly mounted his brown horse and galloped in the direction of Wen Ruan. Huo Hannian massaged his temples for a while and noticed that someone was looking at him. He turned around to look. The friend that Wen Ruan had brought over was looking at him with a complicated expression. He glanced over and the girl looked away awkwardly. Huo Hannian could feel that the girl was unhappy with him. Perhaps she had seen the scene of him barging into the changing room to look for Wen Ruan, and she was fighting for justice for her best friend! Wen Ruan and Mo Zhan rode around the track for nearly forty minutes. Qiao Ran refused to ride and sat in the resting area, watching them. After riding the horse, Wen Ruan was in a good mood. Mo Zhan invited her and Qiao Ran to a private manor in the suburbs for dinner, and she did not refuse. Huo Hannian naturally wouldn¡¯t let Mo Zhan bring Wen Ruan over, so he followed the three of them. There was a large grape garden in the private manor. When the season for grapes came, they could come and pick grapes. The owner of the manor was a wine lover. Before the guests entered the manor, they would let the guests choose a representative to come out and taste the wine. If one could taste all three wines, they could get a 20% discount from the manor. If one could taste six different types of wine, they would be able to get a free meal. However, so far, there were very few customers who could taste six different flavors. When Wen Ruan and the rest arrived, they happened to bump into Lu Shuangshuang. After Lu Shuangshuang lost the medical competition with Wen Ruan in the Ye Tribe, she did not want to plead with Wen Ruan and asked her to take back the bet. After returning to the Nidu, she left her job. She was extremely disgusted with Wen Ruan. Seeing that she had followed Mo Zhan to the manor for dinner, her disgust and jealousy reached its peak. The manor was owned by her cousin. She was going to humiliate Wen Ruan today and let her know the difference between high and low! ¡°Brother Mo, Young Master, you¡¯re VIP customers here, so our manor will naturally treat you warmly. However, these two ladies don¡¯t have VIP cards, so they can only enter according to the manor¡¯s rules after tasting the wine!¡± Mo Zhan looked at Lu Shuangshuang, who was being unreasonable and obviously making things difficult for him. He frowned unhappily.¡± Shuangshuang, Young Master and I brought people here. Please give them some face and don¡¯t force them!¡± Seeing Mo Zhan defending Wen Ruan, Lu Shuangshuang felt even more uncomfortable. She clapped her hands and asked the waiter to bring six glasses of wine.¡± No, she must taste it before she can go in.¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s dark eyes looked at the waiter.¡± Call your boss over.¡±¡± ¡°Young Master, my cousin isn¡¯t in the manor today. I¡¯m in charge here!¡±Lu Shuangshuang looked at the elegant Wen Ruan and raised her eyebrows slightly.¡± This is the rule of the manor. The socialites of the upper class can enter as they please, but country bumpkins who don¡¯t even know how to taste wine are not welcomed here!¡± As soon as Lu Shuangshuang said this, Mo Zhan and Huo Hannian¡¯s faces darkened. Lu Shuangshuang was Old Master Lu¡¯s granddaughter. She had been pampered since she was young, and now she was really pampered to the point of being lawless! Huo Hannian glanced at Mo Zhan.¡± Go and give Lu Ziyan a call.¡±¡± Lu Ziyan was Lu Shuangshuang¡¯s cousin and the owner of this manor. When Lu Shuangshuang heard that Huo Hannian had asked Mo Zhan to call Lu Ziyan, a hint of panic flashed through her heart. However, Lu Ziyan was out of town, and even if he wanted to rush back, he would have to wait until tomorrow. At most, she would be scolded by Lu Ziyan tomorrow. Anyway, she had the old master¡¯s favor at home. As long as she didn¡¯t kill or set fire, the old master would protect her! Mo Zhan went to make a call. Huo Hannian was about to ask Wen Ruan and Qiao Ran to return to the car when Wen Ruan stepped forward and picked up the first glass of wine. Wine tasting was generally divided into four steps: look, smell, taste, and comprehensive evaluation. She looked at the color of the wine, sniffed it, and took a sip. Seeing Wen Ruan¡¯s expression as she tasted the wine, Lu Shuangshuang did not think much of it. She felt that she was just putting on an act. ¡°This glass of wine is a 1978 Montrachet. It has a strong taste, and the freshness of plant spices and fruits is intertwined. It¡¯s a relatively restrained wine.¡± When Wen Ruan said that, not only was Lu Shuangshuang stunned, Huo Hannian, who was about to ask Wen Ruan to leave, was also slightly stunned. He looked at the pure, beautiful, and outstanding Wen Ruan. The color in his black eyes deepened, and there was a hint of admiration in his eyes as he looked at her. When he first met her, he thought that she was just a pretty vase. However, as he slowly got to know her, more and more of her talents were revealed. Not only was she good at medicine, she could ride a horse, and now she could even taste wine. He suddenly became curious. How much else could she know? Obviously, Lu Shuangshuang did not think that Wen Ruan would really appreciate the wine. She sneered and said,¡± That¡¯s right, you guessed right about the first cup.¡± She was obviously not in agreement with Wen Ruan¡¯s taste in wine. Wen Ruan did not get angry. She picked up the second glass and followed the same process. ¡°The taste of the wine is very spicy, very strong, like a volcano suddenly erupting, but it also has some unique fragrance of herbs and minerals. It¡¯s a 10-year-old casa de santar.¡± Wen Ruan drank the fifth cup in a row and she was right about everything. Even if Lu Shuangshuang didn¡¯t want to admit that Wen Ruan knew how to taste wine, someone who could taste five types of wine in a row like her was already considered very impressive! After Wen Ruan finished the last glass of wine, she frowned slightly.¡± Chiandi, the year is unknown.¡± When she heard that Wen Ruan could not answer the year of the last glass of wine, Lu Shuangshuang, who did not look too good, finally smiled. ¡°I thought you were amazing. The last glass of wine is of the best age. Even if you have a certain understanding of wine tasting, your level is only at the beginner level!¡± Wen Ruan raised her eyebrows.¡± Then, does Miss Lu know the age of this Chiantis?¡± ¡± Of course, it¡¯s a ¡¯72.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s lips curled up slightly.¡± I said that the year is unknown, not because I don¡¯t know the exact year, but because in this glass of wine, there are 72 and 82 mixed together.¡± ¡°Impossible¡­¡± Before Lu Shuangshuang could finish her sentence, the butler of the manor came over and said to Lu Shuangshuang,¡± Young Master called just now and asked you not to cause trouble and to apologize to the guests. Also, this young lady is right. The last glass of wine was indeed a mixture of two Chiantis wines of different ages.¡± Chapter 513 - Chapter 513: Throbbing Chapter 513: Throbbing What was that? Lu Shuangshuang widened her eyes and looked at the butler in disbelief. ¡°Are you mistaken? It¡¯s clearly a 1972 Chiantis-¡± The butler slapped Duan Shuangshuang with a stern expression.¡± Miss Shuangshuang, this is the Eldest Young Master¡¯s manor. You can¡¯t cause trouble here. Please apologize to this lady immediately!¡± Lu Shuangshuang looked at the elegant Wen Ruan. After drinking the wine, her fair skin was dyed with a faint blush, like a fruit that had just ripened. There was a hint of red in her fair skin, and she was crystal clear, emitting a faint fragrance. She looked even more beautiful like this than before she drank. Lu Shuangshuang stomped her foot in anger. She gritted her teeth and said,¡± Wen Ruan, I was blind and didn¡¯t recognize Mount Tai. I¡¯m sorry that you¡¯ve suffered.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s lips curled up slightly.¡± I won¡¯t be calculative with the defeated.¡± Lu Shuangshuang was so angry that her entire body was trembling.¡± You-¡± The butler stepped forward to smooth things over.¡± Miss, I¡¯m sorry that you¡¯ve been wronged today. Young Master said that since you¡¯re Young Master Leng¡¯s friend, he¡¯ll give you a VIP card for the manor. You can come over whenever you want in the future!¡±¡± Wen Ruan said calmly,¡± Help me thank your Young Master for his kindness. But I¡¯m just a country bumpkin. I don¡¯t have the right to get a VIP card here.¡±¡± Wen Ruan said to Qiao Ran beside him,¡± Let¡¯s go.¡± The scene of Wen Ruan being forced to taste wine and being made difficult for by Lu Shuangshuang to scold a country bumpkin was witnessed by many customers. Lu Shuangshuang relied on Old Master Lu¡¯s favor to be so mean. It was really a loss of demeanor. After Wen Ruan left, many people also left one after another. It was obvious that they were dissatisfied with Lu Shuangshuang. The butler did not expect things to turn out this way. The people who came here were all reputable people. If today¡¯s incident were to spread, it would not be good for the manor and Lu Shuangshuang. ¡°Miss Shuangshuang, you really need to change your temper!¡± Lu Shuangshuang glared at the butler.¡± Who do you think you are? How dare you lecture me?¡± The butler sighed. He did not say anything more to Lu Shuangshuang and entered the manor. Lu Shuangshuang watched as Wen Ruan got into Huo Hannian¡¯s car and clenched her fists. Wen Ruan was really a vixen. Not only had she bewitched Mo Zhan, but even Young Master Leng seemed to have been bewitched by her! Lu Shuangshuang did not dare to fight with Wen Ruan anymore. She had tried to make things difficult for her twice in a row, but in the end, she was the one who had embarrassed herself. But if she didn¡¯t do anything, someone would be able to take care of Wen Ruan! Lu Shuangshuang walked into the manor and went to the surveillance room. After Mo Zhan finished his call with Lu Ziyan, he received a call from the Siman Desert Oil Field Project Manager. There was an urgent matter that needed him to deal with. Mo Zhan told Huo Hannian about what happened at the oil field. Huo Hannian nodded.¡± I¡¯ll bring them to eat later. You go and deal with it immediately!¡±¡± Mo Zhan walked to the back seat and knocked on the car window. When the window was lowered, Wen Ruan¡¯s pale, red face was revealed. He said regretfully,¡± Wen Ruan, I¡¯m going to the Siman Desert. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal when I come back.¡±¡± Wen Ruan made a ¡± OK ¡± gesture. After Mo Zhan left, Huo Hannian started the engine and drove away from the manor. After driving for some distance, he glanced at the back through the rearview mirror and his narrow eyes landed on Wen Ruan.¡± What do you two want to eat?¡±¡± Wen Ruan drank six glasses of wine. Although she did not finish them, some of the alcohol was strong and she would go crazy after one or two sips. At this moment, her head was a little dizzy and she did not want to eat anything. She just wanted to go back and sleep. Qiao Ran could tell that Wen Ruan was not feeling well. After being the third wheel for the entire day, she tactfully said,¡± I have an appointment later, so I won¡¯t be eating with you guys.¡±¡± Wen Ruan held Qiao Ran¡¯s hand and leaned his head on her shoulder.¡± Ran Ran, are you coming to my apartment tonight?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going. I still have an interview to organize.¡±Qiao Ran leaned over and whispered into Wen Ruan¡¯s ear,¡± You and Young Master Huo should spend some alone time together. This is a rare opportunity!¡± Wen Ruan gently pinched Qiao Ran¡¯s slender waist.¡± Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±¡± ¡°I secretly observed him for half a day and realized that he still cares about you.¡± Hearing Qiao Ran¡¯s words, Wen Ruan raised her slender eyelashes and looked at the man who was driving the car. Almost at her, she looked at him for a moment, and he looked at her through the rearview mirror. The two of them looked at each other and were stunned. After Huo Hannian dropped Qiao Ran off at the Media College in Ni Du, he drove Wen Ruan to his apartment. The red wine had a strong aftertaste and Wen Ruan¡¯s mind became even more dizzy. When she pushed the car door open and got out of the car, she staggered. Huo Hannian quickly caught her. Wen Ruan didn¡¯t push Huo Hannian away. She was light-headed and needed someone to hold her. He helped her upstairs. When they arrived at the apartment, Wen Ruan did not open the door immediately. She looked up at the man beside her and said,¡± Young Master Leng, I¡¯m home. Drive safely.¡±¡± Her unspoken meaning was that she had already arrived home safely, so she could leave now! Huo Hannian stared at her fair and flushed face for a few seconds, and his thin lips curled into a faint smile.¡± You¡¯re kicking her away because she¡¯s no longer of value?¡± Wen Ruan raised his palm and pressed it against his forehead.¡± I¡¯m a little drunk. It¡¯s not convenient for me to invite you in. I¡¯ll thank you next time.¡±¡± Huo Hannian pursed his thin lips tightly. Without saying anything else, he turned around and strode away. Wen Ruan leaned against the door frame and lowered her eyes. After nearly a minute, she reached for the keys in her bag. After rummaging through the bag for a while, she still couldn¡¯t find the key. Could it have fallen in the car? Wen Ruan furrowed her brows, took out her phone, and called Huo Hannian. After entering the medical department, she received Huo Hannian¡¯s phone number. But she had never called him. This was the first time she had taken the initiative to call him. Soon, the call went through. A buzzing vibration could be heard faintly. Wen Ruan narrowed his eyes, which had a hint of smoke in them. He staggered and walked towards the safety door. The moment the door was pushed open, the man, whom she thought had left, leaned against the wall and smoked. In her other hand, she was holding a bunch of keys. It was the key to her apartment. Wen Ruan walked over and took the key back from the man. She did not speak to him. When she turned around, her long hair that was tied into a high ponytail swayed in the air. In the next second, the end of her hair was grabbed by the man¡¯s large hand. Wen Ruan felt a pain in his scalp. She turned around and glared at the cold and handsome man in embarrassment.¡± Aren¡¯t you childish?¡± The man did not say anything. He released the ends of his hair from his palm and grabbed her slender arm. He pulled hard and she fell into his arms defenseless. Wen Ruan felt even more dizzy. She looked up with her wet eyes and looked at the man who was right in front of her. The moment she met his deep black eyes, her heart throbbed violently. She did not know if it was the alcohol or her inner desire, but she did not push him away. Her fair hands unconsciously wrapped around his neck. ¡°Will you take responsibility for me?¡± The man raised his eyebrows slightly.¡± ¡°If you sleep with me.¡± Chapter 514 - Chapter 514: Hugging Her From Behind Chapter 514: Hugging Her From Behind Huo Hannian froze. His gaze was deep and dark as he looked at her, and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down. Their gazes met, and the air around them seemed to be flowing slowly. Wen Ruan¡¯s breathing quickened. She bit her lower lip hard, a little annoyed that she had actually sent him such an invitation! As expected, drinking had caused trouble! Wen Ruan lowered her eyes and retracted her hands from his neck. She did not dare to look at him again. She pulled open the safety door and ran out in a panic. Wen Ruan opened the door and entered the apartment. After closing the door, her intense heartbeat slowly returned to normal. She walked into the kitchen and made herself a cup of honey water. Her slender body leaned against the counter as she sipped her tea. Her mind was wandering somewhere, and she did not hear the commotion at the door. It was not until the sound of footsteps came from the kitchen door that Wen Ruan seemed to realize something. She turned around and met a pair of bottomless black eyes. Her heart trembled, and she subconsciously tightened her grip on the glass of water. From the corner of her eye, she saw a metal wire in the man¡¯s hand and frowned slightly. If this person changed his profession to a thief, he would be able to do it without anyone noticing. She didn¡¯t dare to look at him for too long. After all, she would feel awkward and embarrassed after saying those words. She quickly turned her back to him. No one said anything, but the atmosphere around them became strange. Wen Ruan heard the man¡¯s footsteps approaching her slowly. Soon, he was standing behind her. The light elongated their shadows and overlapped them. Wen Ruan¡¯s body stiffened and tensed up. If she chased him away now, she would really be playing hard to get. But should she just submit to him like this? Just as Wen Ruan¡¯s mind was spinning, a pair of slender hands reached out from behind her. Huo Hannian didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him, but he had wanted her ever since he became interested in her. He wanted to ruthlessly rub her into his bones and blood, wanting her to become his woman! The man¡¯s body was clear and charming, and there was a faint smell of tobacco. When it entered her nose, Wen Ruan felt as if her heart was about to jump out of her throat. Although the two of them had intimate moments in the past, it was different now. She was not in his memories, and he did not love her to the bone! The moment he held her in his arms, the blush on her cheeks became even more beautiful. Her long, black eyelashes fluttered slightly, and a rare hint of coquettishness appeared on her beautiful face. She lowered her eyes, not daring to look at him at all. He lowered his gaze and looked at her delicate little face. His thin red lips moved closer to her. Just as his lips were about to touch her earlobe, her phone rang. Wen Ruan¡¯s phone rang. The screen showed Sam¡¯s name. Wen Ruan wanted to pry Huo Hannian¡¯s hand away from her waist, but he held on tightly. Wen Ruan had no choice but to let him hug her and answer Sam¡¯s call. ¡°Xiao Ruan, I¡¯m coming to Luoyang for a business trip next week. Let¡¯s meet when we have time.¡± ¡°Okay, send me a message when the time comes.¡± ¡°How have you been over there recently? Are you used to the food? Should I bring you some of the specialties of the Capital?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bring anything. Since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡± Huo Hannian stood behind Wen Ruan. The two of them were close to each other, so he could hear what the person on the other end of the phone was saying to her. The man¡¯s voice was deep and cold, but it was filled with concern for her. Huo Hannian looked at Wen Ruan, who had a faint smile on her face when she was talking to the man on the phone. His dark eyes narrowed dangerously. Other than Mo Zhan, there were other men chasing her? Just as Wen Ruan was about to say something, a slender hand reached over and snatched her phone away. Then, she turned off the phone. ¡°What are you doing? The person who called me was my professor¡­¡± Before she could finish, she heard the man laugh softly.¡± You have a lot of men to entertain all day long. Even the professor cares about you so much. You¡¯re very charming!¡± Wen Ruan turned around and glared at the man who spoke so harshly. His dark eyes were cold, and his handsome features were tense, as if a storm was about to come. Wen Ruan raised her hands and pushed him hard on his shoulders. He didn¡¯t wait for her to say anything and quickly walked out of the kitchen. But soon, the man caught up. He stretched out his long arm and easily carried her onto his shoulder. Wen Ruan felt so uncomfortable that she wanted to throw up. She patted his back with both hands and said angrily,¡± Put me down!¡± The man did not put her down. He took a few big steps into the bedroom. Black, who was resting inside, heard the noise and ran out, barking twice. Huo Hannian glared at Blackie and said coldly,¡± Get lost in the living room.¡± Little Black barked again, its aura weaker than before. Wen Ruan saw that Black had obediently walked into the living room. She shouted,¡± Black, I¡¯m your master now. Chase this rude bastard out-¡± His unfinished words came to an abrupt end with the sound of the door being slammed shut. Wen Ruan was thrown onto the bed. She was sleeping on a hard bed, and the moment she was thrown down, she felt dizzy for a few seconds. Before she could react, the man¡¯s tall body had already covered her. Wen Ruan was furious. How could he be so rude to her? The moment he lowered his head, she looked up and bit his neck hard. Huo Hannian groaned in pain. He furrowed his eyebrows and was about to say something when he suddenly felt a warm liquid fall on his neck. Was she crying? He was stunned. He reached out and wanted to touch the girl¡¯s face, but she slapped the back of his hand hard. Wen Ruan did not know why she suddenly felt so wronged. Ever since she came to Nidu, she had silently endured everything and thought that her heart was strong enough. However, the moment she was treated rudely by him, all the emotions she had suppressed in her heart surged out uncontrollably. Huo Hannian was at a loss when he saw the girl¡¯s tears. He let her bite his neck and said hoarsely,¡± It¡¯s my fault. I won¡¯t be rude next time.¡±¡± Wen Ruan could taste his blood in her mouth. She let go of him and raised her hand to wipe away the tears on her face. She sniffed and said,¡± Sam is really my professor. Can you not say such nasty things in the future?¡± It makes me seem like I¡¯m a playboy who has a foot in a few boats!¡± Huo Hannian raised his eyebrows.¡± What about Mo Zhan? You said you still have to consider him?¡±¡± Wen Ruan looked at the man¡¯s handsome face, which was as deep as a sculpture, and poked his firm jaw with her fair little hand.¡± It depends on your performance. If you don¡¯t treat me well, I¡¯ll make you a cuckold.¡±¡± Huo Hannian grabbed Wen Ruan¡¯s hand that was poking his chin. He held her fingers and pressed them against the top of her head. He lowered his head and kissed her lips forcefully. Wen Ruan tilted her head to avoid his kiss. His eyes darkened.¡± You¡¯re not willing?¡± Wen Ruan reached out to the bedside table.¡± Turn off the lights.¡± Chapter 515 - Chapter 515: His Jealousy Chapter 515: His Jealousy Wen Ruan¡¯s little hand reached out halfway before she retracted it. She wrapped her arms around his neck and looked at him with a smile. Huo Hannian raised an eyebrow.¡± Why didn¡¯t you turn off the lights?¡±¡± Wen Ruan buried her face into his neck.¡± I want to look at you.¡±¡± Hearing her words, Huo Hannian¡¯s sexy Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. His eyes darkened as he looked at her, and he tightened his grip on her body. In between breaths, the whole place was filled with her fresh and elegant scent. He did not know why, but when he hugged her like this, the empty space in the depths of his heart seemed to be filled. When he was with her, he often had a feeling that they had known each other in their previous lives. He wished he could melt her into his bones and blood. Wen Ruan felt the man¡¯s body tense and stiff. She lifted her head from his neck and looked at his well-defined handsome face. She gently kissed his thin red lips.¡± You seem very nervous.¡±¡± He brushed a strand of hair away from her cheek and said hoarsely,¡± You¡¯re my first woman.¡± Wen Ruan was stunned for a moment before she smiled and said,¡± You and the princess¡­¡± Before she could finish, he interrupted her sternly,¡± No!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s smile widened.¡± So, you¡¯re worried that you won¡¯t perform well?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s face darkened. Wen Ruan saw his expression and could not help but laugh.¡± Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t laugh at you¡­¡± Oh!¡± She actually dared to make fun of him. She was simply¡­He was courting death! Wen Ruan wanted to say something, but he stopped her in her tracks. The temperature in the room gradually rose. The night was still very long¡­ At three o¡¯clock in the morning, Huo Hannian was woken up by the sound of sobbing. He slowly opened his black eyes and looked at the woman in his arms. She closed her eyes and did not wake up. Her long eyelashes were stained with crystal clear water vapor as she cried very sadly. She seemed to have had a nightmare! Huo Hannian was about to wake her up when she suddenly reached out and hugged him tightly. She said heartbroken,¡± Don¡¯t go, don¡¯t leave me behind¡­¡± ¡°Brother¡­¡± Wen Ruan dreamt of Huo Hannian being picked up by the Sborne family again. She was on the rooftop, chasing after him and shouting, but the helicopter was flying further and further away. She fell to the ground and cried her heart out. Although it was just a dream, it had really happened. She was in a particularly low mood, and the tears at the corners of her eyes kept flowing down. Huo Hannian turned on the wall lamp at the head of the bed. He looked at Wen Ruan, whose face was covered in tears, and frowned. Previously, when the two of them were the most intimate, he could feel her absent-mindedness. Although she tried her best to hide it, he could still sense that she seemed to be looking at another person through him. Back in the Siman Desert, he already felt that there was someone hidden in her heart. Tonight, it further confirmed his guess! The brother she was talking about was probably the person she loved deeply in her heart! Huo Hannian clenched his fists tightly. He was the dignified Young Master of Sborne, yet she treated him like a shadow! He pursed his thin lips and lifted the blanket to get up from the bed. After picking up the clothes on the ground and putting them on, he walked out of the bedroom with a gloomy expression. When he reached the living room, he punched the wall hard. When the sky turned bright, Wen Ruan, whose biological clock was always on time, opened her eyes habitually. It had been too long since she had intimate contact with him, and her entire body was aching badly. She subconsciously looked at the seat beside her, but it was empty. She touched the pillow. It was already cold. He must have been up for a long time. Wen Ruan quickly lifted the blanket, put on her nightgown, and pushed open the bathroom door. There was no sign of the man inside either. She frowned. Did he leave without saying a word? Wen Ruan picked up his phone and was ready to call Huo Hannian. When he walked out of the bedroom, he saw a tall and cold figure lying on the sofa in the living room. He did not leave. He was wearing the black shirt and trousers from last night. His left hand, which was wearing a watch, was placed over his eyes. His legs were too long, and the sofa was small. His calves were propped up on the ground. The pale white light shining in from the window softened his outline, and he was not as cold and fierce as he was when he was awake. Wen Ruan took a thin blanket from the bedroom and gently covered him with it. Just as she was about to get up, the man grabbed her fair wrist. ¡°Are you awake?¡± The man let go of Wen Ruan¡¯s wrist and sat up on the sofa. The moment he opened his eyes, Wen Ruan was shocked. His eyes were bloodshot, and there was a faint shadow under his eyes. It was obvious that he had not slept all night. Wen Ruan frowned.¡± Why are you lying on the sofa instead of sleeping?¡±¡± He did not say anything and stared at her with his dark eyes. Wen Ruan felt uncomfortable under his gaze and looked away. From the corner of her eye, she saw a pile of cigarette butts in the ashtray on the coffee table. Her gaze landed on the man again, only to realize that his gaze was very cold, as if he wanted to see two holes in her. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart palpitated under his gaze. ¡°You¡­Do you regret sleeping with me last night?¡± The man stood up from the sofa and approached her step by step. The strong and cold aura on his body made people shudder. Wen Ruan subconsciously retreated until her slender body was against the wall of the corridor. Her hands that were hanging by her sides curled up into fists. When she met his cold and dark eyes, she suddenly felt a lump in her throat.¡± I¡¯ve asked you before. I have to take responsibility for sleeping with you. Are you regretting it now?¡±¡± Her eyes were black and white, and when they were red, they were like a little deer that was especially lovable. He almost softened his heart and would rather be her shadow! He raised his long, well-defined fingers and grabbed her delicate chin.¡± It wasn¡¯t your first time with me last night.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered.¡± You already knew!¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± He tightened his grip on her chin.¡± Who¡¯s Brother? Who did you ask not to leave? Who did you ask not to leave you behind?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She seemed to have had a dream last night. Could it be that she had even talked in her sleep? Her silence made the look in his eyes even colder.¡± Since you love him so much, why don¡¯t you chase him back? Why are you wasting time with me?¡±¡± Wen Ruan lowered her eyes. She really wanted to tell him everything. However, she had an agreement with Father Leng, so she couldn¡¯t say it! ¡°He and I are already in the past. The person I like now is you.¡± Hearing her words, he chuckled softly and let go of her chin. He took a few steps back.¡± How long have we known each other?¡± What do you like about me? You like my face that looks exactly like the person in your heart!¡± Wen Ruan didn¡¯t like him being stubborn and she didn¡¯t want to argue with him either. After taking a deep breath, she said,¡± If I didn¡¯t like you, would I sleep with you so casually?¡± He tugged at the corner of his lips with a half-smile.¡± Who knows!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart tightened when he heard that. Chapter 516 - Chapter 516: Her Appearance Made Him Unwilling to Resign Chapter 516: Her Appearance Made Him Unwilling to Resign Did he subconsciously think that she was a casual woman? Men are all the same. Once they get it, they start to despise it and don¡¯t cherish it! Wen Ruan¡¯s heart was filled with anger. She pointed at the door with trembling fingers.¡± Fine, you don¡¯t know, right? Then just treat me as a woman who sleeps with every man she sees!¡± ¡°You¡¯d better go to the hospital. Don¡¯t get infected with me. It won¡¯t be good if you get sick! Get out, I don¡¯t welcome you here!¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s face turned green with anger as he looked at the woman who treated him like a shadow and yelled at him instead of coaxing him. Couldn¡¯t she tell that he was just saying those words out of anger? So what if she gave in? Just the thought of a heartbreaking man appearing in her life made him so jealous that he wanted to destroy the entire world! His chest heaved up and down violently, and his face was extremely gloomy. He looked at her with his black eyes, which seemed to be spewing jealousy and anger. Wen Ruan turned around and did not look at him again.¡± Get lost!¡± She actually told him to get lost? When he came out of the bedroom last night, he had wanted to leave several times. However, when he thought about how she might think about it when she woke up in the morning and could not see him, he restrained himself and stayed. He was burning with jealousy and wanted to get some comfort from her, but her temper was worse than his! He had been spoiling her too much these days. He was the first to admit defeat, but in the end, she became arrogant because of his favor! The more Huo Hannian thought about it, the angrier he got. His firm jaw tensed up. Without another word, he strode towards the door. Wen Ruan only turned around to look at the door when she heard the sound of the door being slammed. She wrapped her arms around her slender body and fell onto the sofa. From the moment she made an agreement with Father Leng, she knew that this was a thorny road. It was not easy to get his true heart. She had silently endured the grievances she suffered from time to time, but how could he doubt her character? If she was really a promiscuous person, what did he have to do with her? The more Wen Ruan thought about it, the angrier she felt. She didn¡¯t want to bother with him for the time being! Men should not be spoiled, nor should they be easily allowed to succeed! F * ck, he was so happy, yet he still doubted her sincerity! Qiao Ran sent a video call to Wen Ruan. After sorting out his emotions, Wen Ruan answered the call. ¡°Did your relationship with Young Master Huo improve last night?¡± Wen Ruan leaned against the sofa and pouted.¡± He¡¯s jealous of himself. He¡¯s both amused and angry. He even suspected that I¡¯m a woman who sleeps with men casually!¡± Qiao Ran chuckled when she heard Wen Ruan¡¯s words.¡± I didn¡¯t expect Young Master Huo to be so interesting now!¡± ¡°Interesting?¡± Wen Ruan thought of his strange look and rubbed her chest that hurt from anger.¡± I wanted to slap him!¡± ¡°Actually, from his point of view, I can understand his feelings!¡±Qiao Ran patiently analyzed the situation for Wen Ruan.¡± If he really disliked that it wasn¡¯t your first time, wouldn¡¯t he have left last night? Didn¡¯t I lie on the sofa for half the night because I didn¡¯t want you to let your imagination run wild?¡± ¡°I think he cares too much about you. That¡¯s why he¡¯s so childish to be jealous of his past! Besides, he doesn¡¯t know that your man has always been him!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s mood improved a lot after Qiao Ran¡¯s comforting words. A smile appeared on her pretty little face.¡± You don¡¯t know, but his gloomy look is asking for a beating!¡± ¡°He¡¯s very jealous. Actually, from another perspective, he doesn¡¯t have a sense of security!¡± Wen Ruan looked at Qiao Ran, who was analyzing the situation so logically, and clicked his tongue.¡± Ran Ran, I realized that you¡¯ve become a relationship expert!¡± Qiao Ran waved her hand and said,¡± You can stop teasing me. I¡¯m a bystander. You and Young Master Huo care about each other, so if you say something unintentional to each other, the other party might take it to heart. In fact, there¡¯s still a lack of communication!¡±¡± Wen Ruan smiled and replied with an ¡®oh¡¯. Although she was exhausted, she still had to rush to S Building to work before nine o¡¯clock. After washing up, Wen Ruan stood in front of the mirror and looked at the red mark on her fair neck. When she thought of what happened last night, her ears turned slightly red. She covered it with foundation and her long hair fell over her shoulders. If she didn¡¯t look at it with a magnifying glass, she shouldn¡¯t be able to see anything. When they reached the office, the pharmaceutical department had a meeting. After the meeting, Wen Ruan was busy studying the drug data. It was almost noon when Bai Qiu came over and knocked on Wen Ruan¡¯s desk.¡± Xiao Wen, bring this document to the Young Master¡¯s office on the top floor.¡± Wen Ruan was stunned. Bai Qiu saw that Wen Ruan was unwilling to go up and asked in confusion,¡± What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you want to go?¡± ¡°Director, I still have some data that I haven¡¯t finished. Can you let someone else go?¡± Although she knew that she had to communicate with Huo Hannian properly, she didn¡¯t want to talk about personal matters during office hours. It would be awkward if she saw him when she went upstairs. ¡°This report was written after you developed the formula for the Ye tribe. It¡¯s best for you to report the details to the young master!¡± ¡°I see!¡± Wen Ruan hesitated for two seconds before taking the report.¡± I¡¯ll go up now.¡±¡± Wen Ruan stood up and took a few steps forward. Bai Qiu called out to her and gently patted her arm.¡± Don¡¯t be too afraid of Young Master. As long as you do your job well, he won¡¯t make things difficult for you!¡± Wen Ruan nodded.¡± Alright.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t be like the other girls in the building who are infatuated with Young Master. He¡¯s going to marry the princess in the future!¡± Wen Ruan knew that Bai Qiu was doing this for her own good. However, when she heard that he was going to marry the princess in the future, she felt that it was a huge blow to her head. She only had half a year¡¯s time. Now, nearly three months had passed. If she failed to make him fall in love with her, she would leave this place and never appear in front of him again! Wen Ruan¡¯s heart ached at the thought of this. ¡°Department Director Bai, I¡¯ll go up first.¡± When they reached the top floor, Wen Ruan stepped out of the elevator and headed for Huo Hannian¡¯s office. When they passed by the general manager¡¯s office, the group of people came out from another office. The man in the lead was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. He was cold and serious. Who else could it be but Father Leng? This was the first time Wen Ruan met Father Leng in Building S. She didn¡¯t avoid it. With Father Leng¡¯s shrewdness, he must have known that she was working here! When Father Leng saw Wen Ruan, he said something to the person beside him and walked towards her. ¡°Miss Wen, come to my office.¡± Huo Hannian waited in the office for nearly half an hour, but he still did not see Wen Ruan, who had brought the documents over. After leaving her apartment in the morning, he thought about it calmly for a long time. With her looks, temperament, and talent, there were many people pursuing her. But she was willing to give herself to him, which meant that she really liked him! Even if there was someone hidden in her heart, he guessed that that person was probably no longer alive! He was so outstanding. If she spent more time with him, she would definitely fall in love with him! After much consideration, he decided to give her a way out. As it was almost noon, he called Bai Qiu and asked Wen Ruan to send the documents over. Huo Hannian dialed Bai Qiu¡¯s internal line. After the call, Huo Hannian frowned. Bai Qiu said that Wen Ruan had already come up half an hour ago. She took the elevator and she lost her? Huo Hannian stood up and opened the office door. She took a few steps outside and saw the door of the office diagonally opposite open. Wen Ruan walked out of Father Leng¡¯s office. She did not know what had happened to her inside, but her eyes were slightly red. Huo Hannian¡¯s expression darkened, and an unbelievable thought flashed through his mind. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw Huo Hannian standing not far away and looking at him with a complicated expression. What was that look in his eyes? It was as if there was something shameful between her and his father! When Wen Ruan walked towards Huo Hannian¡¯s office, Huo Hannian had already turned around and entered the office. He sat back on the leather chair, holding a pen in his hand, and signed the document with his head lowered. Wen Ruan handed over the documents in her hand.¡± What don¡¯t you understand? Do you need me to explain it in detail?¡±¡± Huo Hannian took the document and put it aside. He looked at Wen Ruan with his dark eyes.¡± What¡¯s your relationship with the old man?¡±¡± Wen Ruan glared at Huo Hannian in embarrassment.¡± What can I have to do with him?¡± You have such a vivid imagination. Why don¡¯t you become a screenwriter?¡± Wen Ruan was so angry that she turned around and left. Huo Hannian caught up to her and pushed her against the door frame. He lowered his eyes and stared at her.¡± Sorry, I was thinking too much.¡±¡± Hearing his apology, Wen Ruan¡¯s heart softened a little. To know that he¡¯s got a temper now, to take the initiative to apologize, to know that it¡¯s not easy, to know that it¡¯s not easy. He must have realized that he was wrong about what happened this morning! Wen Ruan thought about how Father Leng had called her into his office and told her about Huo Hannian and the princess¡¯s upcoming engagement. She buried her face in Huo Hannian¡¯s shoulder and said in a muffled voice,¡± Do you love me?¡±¡± Huo Hannian was stunned for a moment before he chuckled.¡± You want me to love you?¡±¡± Wen Ruan looked up with her wet eyes and looked at his well-defined handsome face. She nodded.¡± Yes.¡±¡± Huo Hannian was silent for a moment. His long hand caressed her smooth black hair and he said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± I¡¯ve never loved anyone. I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s like to love someone, so I can¡¯t tell you that I love you yet, but I do like you.¡±¡± To be able to make him fall in love in such a short period of time, Wen Ruan felt that it was already a very good progress! ¡°I still have three months. You can only be with me. Don¡¯t get engaged to the princess, okay?¡± Huo Hannian frowned. His father had mentioned the engagement with the princess a few days ago, but he hadn¡¯t taken it to heart. How did Wen Ruan know about it? Did her father tell her? Huo Hannian looked at the girl whose eyes were filled with tears, and his heart softened. He pinched her chin with his well-defined fingers and laughed softly.¡± Then you have to work hard. Let me go against the family¡¯s mission for you!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s small hands clenched into fists and she punched his shoulder.¡± If you insist on getting engaged to the princess, I will leave and never appear in front of you again!¡± His heart ached when he heard her words. He lifted her chin with his long fingers, lowered his head, and kissed her fiercely. He only let go of her when she was almost out of breath.¡± Before you appeared, the princess was just a compromise in my heart. I didn¡¯t hate or like her, the marriage partner of the family. But now that you¡¯ve appeared, I¡¯m not willing to make do with you!¡± Chapter 517 - Chapter 517: Don’t Flirt Chapter 517: Don¡¯t Flirt Hearing Huo Hannian¡¯s words, Wen Ruan¡¯s heart started to ripple. Now that she had appeared, he was not willing to marry her again! Wen Ruan buried her face in his arms and hugged his slim waist tightly. Neither of them spoke to each other and just quietly hugged each other. The air was filled with sweetness. After some time, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Young Master, lunch is here.¡± Wen Ruan let go of Huo Hannian when she heard someone talking outside. She tidied her slightly messy hair and said to him,¡± I¡¯ll go down first.¡± Huo Hannian did not let her go. He held her slender hand and pulled her to the sofa. ¡°I got someone to send two sets of lunch over. Eat before you go down.¡± Wen Ruan furrowed her eyebrows.¡± It¡¯s not good to let people see us, right?¡±¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? You¡¯ve made a contribution to the Ye Tribe. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal in the office.¡± Looking at his domineering and cold expression, Wen Ruan did not reject him anymore.¡± Alright!¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s assistant brought in three dishes and a soup. After placing them on the coffee table, he tactfully left. One of the dishes was coriander. Huo Hannian picked out the coriander and blurted out,¡± I forgot to tell them that you don¡¯t eat coriander.¡±¡± Huo Hannian was stunned when he heard that. Although he had the most intimate contact with Wen Ruan, he did not know much about her living habits. Why did she suddenly say that she didn¡¯t like coriander? Huo Hannian looked at Wen Ruan with his dark eyes. Wen Ruan didn¡¯t seem to notice his abnormality and continued to eat slowly. Wen Ruan saw Huo Hannian staring at her and her clear eyes were filled with confusion.¡± Why are you looking at me like that?¡±¡± Huo Hannian did not say anything. His tall body suddenly moved closer to Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan was shocked by his actions and subconsciously leaned back. However, the next second, the back of her head was grabbed by the man¡¯s slender palm. His well-defined face was right in front of him, his sword-like eyebrows slanted into the sideburns, his dark and deep narrow eyes, his high nose bridge, and his slightly pursed but sexy thin lips¡­He was handsome and sexy, a perfect picture of a handsome man. Wen Ruan gulped.¡± We¡¯re eating. What are you doing?¡±¡± Huo Hannian raised his other hand and gently pinched the corner of her mouth. Wen Ruan saw a grain of rice appear on his fingertip. She was a little embarrassed and thought that he would throw it into the trash can, but he reached out his finger to his thin lips. Wen Ruan¡¯s fair ears turned slightly red when she saw him eat the rice. Wen Ruan glared at him.¡± Eat your food properly. Don¡¯t tease me!¡±¡± Huo Hannian stared at the girl in front of him, who had a peach blossom face and beautiful eyes. When he thought of last night¡¯s entanglement, his eyes became dark and burning. He pressed his rough fingers against the corner of her lips and rubbed them.¡± I often have a feeling that we¡¯ve known each other for a long time.¡± Wen Ruan put down her bowl and chopsticks and wrapped her arms around Huo Hannian¡¯s neck. She asked softly,¡± Do you believe in past lives?¡± Huo Hannian didn¡¯t say anything. He pulled Wen Ruan into his arms with one hand and let her sit on his lap. He rested his chin on the top of her head and smelled the faint fragrance of her hair.¡± I don¡¯t believe in those ridiculous things. I prefer to believe in my own feelings.¡±¡± Wen Ruan lifted her small face and looked at him with her bright deer eyes.¡± How do you feel?¡±¡± ¡°I want to rub you into my bones.¡± Seeing the danger in his eyes, Wen Ruan wanted to escape from his legs, but in the next second, his waist was firmly held down by him. His domineering and passionate kisses fell on her like a blanket. The meal lasted for nearly an hour. It was only because of her strong opposition that he did not do anything more outrageous to her in the office. But he kept holding her in his arms, kissing her from time to time, or pinching her fingers to play with them. When Wen Ruan came out of his office, he sighed slightly. This man seemed to be more clingy than before when he started dating her after forgetting her. Was it like what Qiao Ran said, that he lacked a sense of security? Before returning to the pharmaceutical department, she went to the bathroom to touch up her makeup. She returned to the office after she could not see anything unusual. The office was very quiet. The colleague sitting near the door saw Wen Ruan enter and gave her a look. Wen Ruan noticed something was wrong. She walked up to her colleague and asked softly,¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± The colleague pointed at Bai Qiu¡¯s office.¡± Princess is here. She seems to be asking Director Bai to lend you.¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Did Nangong Han know about her relationship with Huo Hannian? Wen Ruan returned to her desk. Not long after, Bai Qiu called her through the internal line and asked Wen Ruan to go to her office. Nangong Han was sitting on the sand in Bai Qiu¡¯s office. When she saw Wen Ruan walk over, she sized her up. ¡°Miss Wen, we met at the Ye Tribe. Your medical skills are good, and I¡¯ve been feeling unwell recently. I¡¯d like to invite you to the palace to help me recuperate.¡± Bai Qiu had already declined on behalf of Wen Ruan, but Nangong Han did not seem to give up and insisted that Wen Ruan follow her back to the palace to help her nurse her body. After all, Nangong Han was a princess, and Bai Qiu had to give her face. However, this matter still required Wen Ruan¡¯s approval. Wen Ruan guessed that Nangong Han had come to look for her because she had heard something and wanted to test her. If she refused, Nangong Han would definitely be unhappy. And now, her relationship with Huo Hannian was not stable enough to offend Nangong Han. Wen Ruan nodded.¡± It¡¯s my honor to be able to help the princess recuperate.¡±¡± Nangong Han was stunned for a few seconds when Wen Ruan agreed readily. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll borrow Miss Wen from Department Director Bai for a few days.¡± It was Wen Ruan¡¯s first time in Country K¡¯s royal family. The palace was magnificent and majestic. Nangong Han¡¯s car drove directly to one of the palaces. The palace was designed in a gorgeous European style, with a high hall, a gilded roof, and a huge chandelier. It was noble, luxurious, and beautiful. After Nangong Han brought Wen Ruan in, she glanced at Wen Ruan and thought that she would see the surprise in her eyes. She did not expect Wen Ruan to be so calm and not feel uneasy at all. Nangong Han withdrew her gaze without batting an eyelid. She walked to the sofa and sat down, letting Wen Ruan take her pulse. While Wen Ruan was taking Nangong Han¡¯s pulse, Nangong Han took out her phone and called Huo Hannian. It rang for a long time. Just when Nangong Han thought that he would not answer her call, the call went through. ¡°Brother Hannian, will you come to the palace to have dinner with me tonight?¡± As Nangong Han spoke, her eyes were fixed on Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan lowered his eyes and focused on taking Nangong Han¡¯s pulse. He did not seem affected at all. Nangong Han frowned slightly. Could it be that Lu Shuangshuang¡¯s information was wrong? Wen Ruan and Brother Hannian were not related at all? Was Lu Shuangshuang the one who had deliberately slandered Wen Ruan? While Nangong Han was in a daze, the man¡¯s deep and cold voice sounded on the other end of the phone.¡± Princess, find someone else to accompany you. I have an important social gathering tonight.¡±¡± Chapter 518 - Chapter 518: He Came to the Palace Chapter 518: He Came to the Palace Huo Hannian didn¡¯t say much to Nangong Han and hung up. There was a knock on the door, and he said in a low voice,¡±Come in.¡± ¡°Young Master.¡± Upon hearing Bai Qiu¡¯s voice, Huo Hannian, who was signing documents, looked up and said coldly,¡± Director Bai, what¡¯s the matter?¡±¡± Other than in front of Wen Ruan, Huo Hannian had always been cold and distant in front of others. ¡°The princess came over in the afternoon. She said that she was not feeling well and asked Wen Ruan to go to the palace to nurse her back to health.¡± Huo Hannian tightened his grip on the fountain pen, and his dark eyes darkened as he looked at Bai Qiu.¡± Why didn¡¯t you report to me in advance when the palace wanted to borrow someone?¡± In the past, the palace had borrowed people from the medical department. All they needed was Bai Qiu¡¯s nod. Bai Qiu didn¡¯t expect Huo Hannian to have such a big reaction this time. Could it be that the rumors were true and that his relationship with Wen Ruan wasn¡¯t ordinary? Huo Hannian realized that he was acting abnormally. He pursed his thin lips and said coldly,¡± I understand. I¡¯ll handle this. You go back to work first.¡±¡± In the palace. After being rejected, Nangong was a little unhappy. She was about to call Huo Hannian again and tell him that Wen Ruan from the medical department was here when she received a message from Huo Hannian. He would come to the palace to have dinner with her after work. A smile appeared on Nangong Han¡¯s delicate face. Looking at Wen Ruan, who was checking her pulse, Nangong Han leaned back on the sofa.¡±Miss Wen, can you tell what¡¯s wrong with my body?¡±¡± ¡°The princess¡¯s body is fine, but from the pulse, the princess¡¯s spleen and stomach are delicate, and her digestive function is not very good.¡± There was a doctor in the palace who helped Nangong Han recuperate. Nangong Han called Wen Ruan over to tell her to recognize the gap between them. If she was smart, she would not have become her love rival. She did not expect Wen Ruan to be so skilled. He could actually understand her body¡¯s condition clearly just by taking her pulse. She indeed had a bad stomach and was quite picky with her food, so she had always been thin. However, in this era where thinness was the most beautiful thing, Nangong Han did not think that her spleen and stomach were bad. Nangong Han did not say anything, but the maid beside her said,¡± Miss Wen is so amazing. Our princess indeed has a bad spleen and stomach. The Apothecary has helped her adjust it, but the princess doesn¡¯t like to take medicine¡­¡± Before the maid could finish her sentence, Nangong Han¡¯s face darkened and she interrupted,¡± You¡¯re too talkative!¡± The maid lowered her head, not daring to say another word. Nangong Han looked at Wen Ruan and said,¡± I¡¯m sure Miss Wen has heard what my maid said. I don¡¯t like to take medicine. Miss Wen, do you have a good way to recuperate my spleen and stomach without letting me take medicine?¡±¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips slightly.¡± There is. If the princess doesn¡¯t want to be treated with medicine, diet therapy is also possible.¡±¡± Nangong Han originally wanted to make things difficult for Ruan, but when she saw her clear and bright eyes, she swallowed the words that were about to come out of her mouth. She raised her hand and instructed the maid,¡± Bring Miss Wen to the kitchen.¡±¡± The kitchen in the princess ¡®palace was very big. There were five chefs and five assistants inside. After Wen Ruan went over, he had wanted to make the princess some Crucian Carp and Barley Mutton Soup, but he was instructed by the chef to do odd jobs. Wen Ruan had always been intelligent and meticulous. The chef must have ordered her to do everything under the princess¡¯s orders. Wen Ruan did not complain or refuse. She did everything the chef asked her to do. ¡°Young Master Sburn will be dining with the princess later.¡±The princess ¡®maid came in and instructed. The chef sent Wen Ruan to pick the vegetables. After picking the vegetables, he asked her to wipe the dishes clean. After busying himself for nearly three hours, the chef had already prepared a table full of dishes. Huo Hannian had already arrived. Nangong Han looked at the handsome and cold man in a suit and leather shoes, and her eyes were filled with admiration. ¡°Brother Hannian, I¡¯m very happy that you can come and have dinner with me. I asked the kitchen to make your favorite dish.¡± Nangong Han held Huo Hannian¡¯s arm and walked towards the dining room. Huo Hannian looked around quietly, but he didn¡¯t see Wen Ruan. After they sat down in the dining room, Nangong Han personally picked up some food for Huo Hannian. She pretended to mention casually,¡± I went to your medical department in the afternoon and invited the highly skilled Miss Wen to the palace. I asked her to help me recuperate.¡± As she spoke, she seemed to have thought of something and said to the maid beside her,¡± Go and see if the diet prescription that Miss Wen made for me is ready?¡± The maid quickly called Wen Ruan over. When Wen Ruan saw Huo Hannian, she greeted him generously and then said to Nangong Han,¡± Princess, the prescription for the diet therapy is not ready yet. You can eat with the Young Master first and eat later.¡±¡± Nangong Han¡¯s pretty face revealed a faint mocking smile. She ignored Wen Ruan and looked at Huo Hannian instead.¡± Brother Hannian, are all the people in the medical department this efficient?¡± I gave Miss Wen an afternoon¡¯s time, but she can¡¯t even come up with a prescription.¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s dark eyes looked at Wen Ruan and he said coldly,¡± Apologize to the princess!¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips and said to Nangong Han,¡± Princess, it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll do it immediately.¡±¡± Nangong Han saw that Huo Hannian didn¡¯t defend Wen Ruan, and Wen Ruan didn¡¯t look upset even after Huo Hannian scolded her. Her doubts deepened. Lu Shuangshuang¡¯s information might really be wrong! He waved his hand.¡± Go to the kitchen!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Ruan was led to the small kitchen by the maid. After she got the ingredients she wanted, she began to make a diet prescription for Nangong Han. About half an hour later, the soup was simmering in the pot. Wen Ruan leaned against the counter and stared blankly at the scenery outside the window. A pair of slender arms reached out from behind her and pulled her into an embrace. Wen Ruan was shocked. She raised her elbow and was about to poke the man¡¯s chest behind her. The man¡¯s low and hoarse voice rang in her ear.¡± It¡¯s me.¡±¡± Wen Ruan turned around and saw that the person holding her was Huo Hannian. Her pupils constricted. ¡°Weren¡¯t you having dinner with the princess? What are you doing here?¡± She placed her hands on his shoulders, wanting to push him away, but he was like a huge mountain, standing there without moving. No matter how hard she pushed, she could not push him away. ¡°Are you crazy? If anyone sees this and the princess hears about it, she won¡¯t let me live a good life!¡± Huo Hannian looked deeply at Wen Ruan and said in a low and cold voice,¡± I didn¡¯t mean to be fierce to you earlier.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s long eyelashes trembled slightly.¡± I know. I don¡¯t blame you.¡±¡± If he protected her in front of the princess, he would be harming her! Huo Hannian wanted to hold Wen Ruan¡¯s hand, but she avoided him in the next second. Huo Hannian forcefully held Wen Ruan¡¯s hand in his palm. He saw the small wound on the back of her fair hand and her fingers that had turned white from the water. His eyebrows furrowed.¡± What happened?¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t ask anymore.¡± Even if she didn¡¯t say anything, Huo Hannian knew what had happened. Nangong Han must have ordered her to do a lot of things on purpose! ¡°Let¡¯s go. Come back with me now!¡± Wen Ruan shook off Huo Hannian¡¯s hand and glared at him with a serious expression.¡± Be rational. If the princess finds out about our relationship now, it¡¯ll only bring harm to her! Besides, she¡¯s just testing my relationship with you. As long as she thinks that I have nothing to do with you, she won¡¯t make things difficult for me!¡± Huo Hannian looked at Wen Ruan, who was still young but would not lose his mind over love. He always maintained his calm and rationality. He narrowed his dark eyes.¡± Aren¡¯t you jealous when you see me with the princess?¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯m not jealous.¡± She understood his nature. Once they had a relationship, he would not look for another woman. Huo Hannian¡¯s handsome face darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye. Wasn¡¯t she jealous when he was with another woman? Was she too big-hearted and didn¡¯t care about him that much? Looking at the unpredictable expression in the man¡¯s eyes, Wen Ruan cursed in her heart. He seemed to have misunderstood. She cupped his well-defined handsome face with her fair little hands, stood on her tiptoes, and kissed his sexy thin lips. Before you fall in love with me, I don¡¯t want to make our relationship public.¡± Huo Hannian looked at the girl with her clear eyes and smiled.¡± Are you that confident that I¡¯ll fall in love with you?¡±¡± Wen Ruan raised an eyebrow.¡± We¡¯ll wait and see.¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he looked at the girl¡¯s delicate and lively expression. He grabbed the back of Wen Ruan¡¯s head, bent down, and kissed her bright red lips. Wen Ruan had only touched him lightly earlier, but he had not expected him to push his luck. Wen Ruan could not respond to him. Her mind was focused on the door, afraid that someone would pass by and see her. Huo Hannian noticed that Wen Ruan was distracted and pinched her cheek with his slender fingers.¡± Stay in the palace for a night. I¡¯ll find an excuse tomorrow and get someone to bring you back.¡±¡± Wen Ruan nodded. Just as she was about to say something, light footsteps sounded from outside. Wen Ruan quickly pushed Huo Hannian away. She walked to the door and looked outside. Nangong Han walked over with two maids. When Wen Ruan saw this, her heart skipped a beat. There was no window to jump out of in the small kitchen, and there was no place to hide. If he went out through the door, he would be bumped into by Nangong Han. ¡°The princess is here. What should we do?¡± Compared to Wen Ruan¡¯s nervousness and panic, Huo Hannian acted as if nothing had happened. He put a hand in his pocket and looked at her with his dark eyes.¡± You really don¡¯t want the Princess to know?¡±¡± ¡°Do you want to? I heard that Nangong Han is the most favored princess in the palace. If she finds out about my relationship with you, I might be banned from entering Country K with just a word from her.¡± Huo Hannian raised an eyebrow when he saw the panic on Wen Ruan¡¯s face. His handsome face showed a hint of mischief.¡± I can cooperate with you, but you have to beg me.¡±¡± Wen Ruan said,¡± Please.¡± ¡°Call me brother.¡± Wen Ruan was stunned for a few seconds. She did not expect to hear such a request from him again. For a moment, he felt like he had returned to his high school days. He leaned against the wall, his handsome and cold face carrying a wild and evil charm, so wanton and flamboyant. The corners of Wen Ruan¡¯s lips curled into a smile unconsciously. She called out softly,¡± Brother.¡±¡± Huo Hannian narrowed his eyes, and his back teeth suddenly felt itchy. Chapter 519 - Chapter 519: Don’t Drink It, It’s Poisonous! Chapter 519: Don¡¯t Drink It, It¡¯s Poisonous! Wen Ruan saw Huo Hannian¡¯s dark and dangerous eyes staring at her as if he wanted to swallow her whole. She clenched her fist and punched his shoulder.¡± The princess is coming over soon. Be serious!¡±¡± Huo Hannian did not seem to hear Wen Ruan¡¯s words. Ignoring her panic and nervousness, he grabbed the back of her head and planted a strong and domineering kiss on her lips. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart almost jumped out of his throat! Was he crazy? Just as Princess¡¯s footsteps were getting closer, the man who was kissing her on the back of her head finally released her. The man leaned against the wall, and his aura instantly changed. He looked at her with a cold and malicious gaze and said in a cold voice,¡±Take care of the princess¡¯s body. Show her your true abilities. Don¡¯t embarrass the pharmaceutical department!¡±¡± When Nangong Han saw Huo Hannian in the small kitchen, her mood fell to rock bottom. However, after hearing what he said to Wen Ruan, a smile appeared on her pretty face again. She stole a glance into the kitchen and saw Huo Hannian standing a few steps away from Wen Ruan. He had his hands in his pockets and his expression was cold. He looked at Wen Ruan without any warmth in his eyes. Wen Ruan lowered her eyes, her face turning slightly pale from the scolding. Nangong Han was a little dissatisfied with Lu Shuangshuang. She really knew how to spread rumors, saying that her Brother Hannian had fallen in love with a little doctor from the medical department! Although the little doctor had some beauty, could she be compared to her, the dignified princess? Nangong Han smiled and walked into the kitchen.¡± Brother Hannian, I was looking for you everywhere. So you¡¯re here!¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s cold face was expressionless. He hummed indifferently and said,¡± I¡¯m here to give Wen Ruan some instructions. After all, she¡¯s from the medical department. We can¡¯t let her neglect the princess.¡±¡± Nangong Han glanced at Wen Ruan and saw that she had her head lowered, not daring to make a sound from Huo Hannian¡¯s scolding. She smiled and said,¡± The people in your medical department are all elites that have been carefully selected. I¡¯m very assured!¡± Brother Hannian, let me bring you around the palace. You were always in a hurry before, so you didn¡¯t take a good look.¡±¡± Huo Hannian hummed in agreement. Nangong Han held Huo Hannian¡¯s arm and left in a good mood. Once they left, Wen Ruan let out a long sigh of relief. About half an hour later, Wen Ruan received a message from Huo Hannian. He had left the palace and would send someone to pick her up tomorrow. Wen Ruan carried the prescription to the princess¡¯s palace. In the magnificent hall, Nangong Han was leaning on the sofa. Two maids were massaging her legs. Lu Shuangshuang, who had come to look for her, sat opposite her. Seeing Wen Ruan walk over, a cold glint flashed across Lu Shuangshuang¡¯s eyes. She had just been reprimanded by Nangong Han, saying that she had made up a story and wrongly accused her Brother Hannian and Wen Ruan. Nangong Han was really a flower in a greenhouse, pure and ignorant. If Wen Ruan hadn¡¯t deliberately seduced Young Master Leng, her name would have been written upside down! Nangong Han was too stupid and did not manage to capture Wen Ruan¡¯s seductive side. Thus, she would use another method to send Wen Ruan to the eighteenth level of hell! Let¡¯s see how she can seduce men in the future! Wen Ruan placed the Crucian Carp and Barley Mutton Soup on the coffee table, picked up an exquisite porcelain bowl, and filled a bowl for Nangong Han. Nangong Han looked at the soup that Wen Ruan had prepared. The fragrance wafted out and made her feel quite appetizing. Nangong Han took the porcelain bowl and spoon. She was about to take a sip when a maid rushed in.¡± Princess, you can¡¯t drink!¡±¡± Nangong Han frowned and looked at the unruly maid Ping ¡®er. She said unhappily,¡± You learned the rules for nothing. How dare you shout in the palace?¡±¡± Ping ¡®er kneeled in front of Nangong Han and pointed at Wen Ruan with trembling fingers.¡± Princess, I saw Miss Wen drugging your soup!¡± What was that? The soup was drugged? Nangong Han¡¯s face darkened, and she threw the bowl of soup on the ground. Wen Ruan was close to Nangong Han. The boiling hot soup splashed out of the bowl and landed on the back of her hand. Her fair skin instantly turned red. Nangong Han looked at Wen Ruan furiously.¡± How dare you drug me!¡±¡± Lu Shuangshuang, who was sitting opposite the sofa, had a gloating expression on her face. She had bribed a bottle of medicine to let her take it. It was not a medicine that would harm her body, but if Nangong Han drank it, her face would break out in rashes. Nangong Han had always loved to be beautiful. Getting a rash was a huge matter to her. Lu Shuangshuang was afraid that Nangong Han would get to the bottom of it, so she changed her mind at the last minute and asked Ping ¡®er to expose Wen Ruan before Nangong Han drank it. This way, Nangong Han¡¯s face would be fine, and she would only vent her anger on Wen Ruan, who had drugged her. Wen Ruan had offended Nangong Han, so he would not have a good life in the future! She only needed to sit back and watch the tigers fight! Lu Shuangshuang added fuel to the fire.¡± Princess, it¡¯s fortunate that Ping ¡®er happened to see it this time. Otherwise, you would have drunk this bowl of poisoned soup!¡± Wen Ruan, who was caught in a whirlpool, did not panic. She calmly said,¡± Princess, just based on the words of this servant girl, it cannot prove that I drugged her. There is a doctor in the palace, right? Please send someone over to test if there is any drug in this pot of soup.¡±¡± Nangong Han suppressed the anger in her heart and asked her personal maid to call the palace physician over. She looked at Wen Ruan coldly.¡± If there really is medicine in the soup, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±¡± Lu Shuangshuang glanced at Ping ¡®er who was kneeling on the ground. Ping¡¯ er nodded at her, and Lu Shuangshuang felt much more at ease. Wen Ruan still dared to ask Nangong Han to call a doctor over. When the test results came out, she would be waiting to go to hell! Half an hour later. After the doctor in a white coat carefully examined and did the experiment, he said to Nangong Han,¡± Princess, there are no other ingredients in the soup. I can guarantee that it has not been drugged!¡± Lu Shuangshuang and Ping ¡®er were stunned. They looked at each other and saw a trace of doubt and shock in each other¡¯s eyes. Nangong Han frowned and looked at Ping ¡®er, who was kneeling on the ground.¡± Didn¡¯t you say that you saw Wen Ruan drugging her?¡± Ping ¡®er lowered her head, tears flowing out of her eyes.¡± Princess, I didn¡¯t lie to you. I did see it.¡± A crisp and soft voice interrupted Ping ¡®er¡¯s unfinished words.¡± Princess, she did know that there was medicine in the soup. However, I didn¡¯t put the medicine in it, but she did it herself!¡± Nangong Han was confused. Princess, please wait a moment.¡± After a while, Wen Ruan brought another soup pot over. She said to the doctor,¡± Please test this soup pot.¡±¡± The doctor quickly tested the results. This pot of soup contained a poison that could cause one¡¯s muscles to fester. Nangong Han was stunned. ¡°This¡­ What exactly happened?¡± Wen Ruan took out her phone and looked at Ping ¡®er, who was kneeling on the ground.¡± While I was making soup for the princess, I went to the bathroom. Although it was only five minutes, I was still worried, so I changed the pot of soup and even placed my phone in an inconspicuous place to record it in order to prevent any accidents. I didn¡¯t expect that someone would really tamper with the soup while I wasn¡¯t around!¡± Chapter 520 - Chapter 520: Heart, An Intense Beat Chapter 520: Heart, An Intense Beat When Wen Ruan said that, the most shocked ones were Lu Shuangshuang and Ping ¡®er. They did not expect Wen Ruan to be so meticulous! Lu Shuangshuang stood up and wanted to snatch Wen Ruan¡¯s phone away.¡± What video? Wen Ruan, don¡¯t think that you can get away with it by quibbling. Ping ¡®er saw you drugging her with her own eyes. Who do you want to frame?¡± Wen Ruan seemed to have expected that Lu Shuangshuang would come to snatch the phone. She took a few steps back and Lu Shuangshuang missed her. Wen Ruan looked at Lu Shuangshuang with a half-smile.¡± Miss Lu, won¡¯t you know if I¡¯m trying to frame you or not by watching the video?¡± As Wen Ruan spoke, he looked at Ping ¡®er with his deer eyes. Ping¡¯ er was so scared that her face turned pale and her entire body trembled. Just as Wen Ruan was about to turn on the video, Ping ¡®er kowtowed to Nangong Han and confessed,¡± Princess, my mother is sick and needs a large sum of money. It was Miss Shuangshuang who bribed me and made me drug Wen Ruan!¡± ¡°Miss Shuangshuang said that it¡¯s only medicine that will cause rashes on the face. It won¡¯t fester the skin¡­¡± Lu Shuangshuang¡¯s mind was instantly stunned. Ping ¡®er was such a pig teammate. Wen Ruan hadn¡¯t even taken out the video and she had already confessed! Lu Shuangshuang was so angry that her face turned green, and she said in a rage,¡± Ping ¡®er, what nonsense are you spouting? You were the one who drugged the princess. How can you accuse me?¡± Ping ¡®er was not hopelessly stupid. She said shakily,¡± Miss Shuangshuang, I have the recording of you bribing me. If you want to deny it, I can give the recording to Princess!¡± Nangong Han¡¯s cold gaze swept towards Lu Shuangshuang, and Lu Shuangshuang¡¯s legs instantly went weak. She bribed Ping ¡®er, and Ping¡¯ er had agreed to it. Why did he betray her so quickly? Lu Shuangshuang faintly felt that something was wrong, but she couldn¡¯t pinpoint what the problem was! Nangong Han stood up and walked to the pale Ping ¡®er. She gave her a tight slap.¡± How dare you!¡±¡± ¡°Princess, I was wrong. I really know my mistake¡­¡± Nangong Han thought that if it wasn¡¯t for Wen Ruan¡¯s quick-wittedness, her face might have been ruined. She was so angry that she kicked Ping ¡®er hard and glared at Lu Shuangshuang with a livid expression.¡± How dare you harm me!¡±¡± Lu Shuangshuang shook her head.¡± Princess, the medicine I asked you to put in the bottle will only make you break out in rashes. It won¡¯t make your skin fester. It must be Wen Ruan-¡± Lu Shuangshuang pointed at Wen Ruan¡¯s nose emotionally.¡± She must have changed the medicine and wanted to harm me!¡±¡± Ping ¡®er nodded repeatedly.¡± Princess, what Miss Shuangshuang said is the truth. The medicine she gave you is indeed only to make you get rashes!¡± Nangong Han looked at Lu Shuangshuang with rage. Ever since she started spreading rumors about Wen Ruan and Brother Hannian, she no longer trusted Lu Shuangshuang. She was innocent, but not stupid. Lu Shuangshuang obviously wanted to use her to get rid of Wen Ruan! ¡°Enough. You want to frame others for what you did?¡± Lu Shuangshuang knew that she had angered Nangong Han. No matter what she said, Nangong Han would not believe her. She was anxious and flustered.¡± Princess, on account of our many years of friendship, let me investigate this matter thoroughly.¡± Nangong Han hit Duan Shuangshuang impatiently.¡± How else do we investigate? You used me to deal with Wen Ruan just to avenge your personal grudge. Are you overestimating yourself or underestimating me?¡± Nangong Han didn¡¯t want to waste time talking to Shuangshuang. She had to be punished for this matter! ¡°Men, inform the police to take Lu Shuangshuang and Ping ¡®er away on charges of hurting the princess!¡± Lu Shuangshuang was so scared that her face turned pale. She thought that Nangong Han would consider the Lu family¡¯s face and let her live. She didn¡¯t expect her to deal with it impartially! ¡°Princess, I didn¡¯t really want to hurt you. Please give me a chance¡­If you don¡¯t look at the monk¡¯s face, look at the Buddha¡¯s face. Our Lu family is a Marquis after all¡­¡± Before Lu Shuangshuang could finish her sentence, a deep and dignified voice suddenly sounded.¡± What happened?¡± The man who came in was wearing a handmade black coat. He was tall, mighty, and handsome. Although he was middle-aged, his aura was powerful, like a high and mighty emperor. The person who entered was the King of Country K, Nangong Xiao. As he arrived, the surrounding air seemed to have become colder. Wen Ruan was originally in a good mood. Lu Shuangshuang had offended Nangong Han, and even with the Lu Family protecting her, Nangong Han would not let it go so easily! At least in the next few months, Lu Shuangshuang had stopped going against her. Actually, she didn¡¯t record any video at all. She was just scamming Ping ¡®er! Wen Ruan was not surprised that Ping ¡®er had given Lu Shuangshuang the medicine. However, Lu Shuangshuang had stubbornly refused to admit that the medicine that Ping¡¯ er had given her could cause her skin to fester, which made her a little puzzled. Looking at Lu Shuangshuang¡¯s appearance, she didn¡¯t seem to be lying. Could it be that Ping ¡®er had secretly changed the medicine? In other words, there was someone else behind Ping ¡®er? Just as Wen Ruan was in a flurry of thoughts, she heard a deep and dignified voice. She suddenly raised her head and looked forward. Wen Ruan¡¯s pupils contracted violently when she saw the man walking towards the hall. The moment the man appeared, Wen Ruan felt a sense of fear and trembling, as if it came from the depths of her soul. She looked at the man¡¯s handsome and cold eyes and quickly searched through her memories. However, no matter how hard she tried, she could not remember where she had seen this man before! However, his appearance made her tense up and her hands that were hanging by her sides unconsciously clenched into fists. She realized that she was afraid of this man! ¡°Daddy!¡± Nangong Han¡¯s eyes were red as she ran to Nangong Xiao and held his arm. She said with tears in her eyes,¡± Daddy, you came at the right time. Lu Shuangshuang actually drugged me. Quickly arrest her!¡±¡± Wen Ruan was stunned. The man who came was actually the king of Country K. After Wen Ruan came to Nidu, he heard that the King of the Royal Family was a cold person. Unlike other leaders, he would only appear in front of the media during major events. Wen Ruan looked at the man¡¯s handsome side profile, which was as sharp as a knife and axe, and her heart beat uncontrollably. She was not charmed by the King of Country K, but she was really afraid of him. The feeling he gave her was inexplicably familiar, as if the two of them had interacted in their previous life! An unbelievable thought flashed through Wen Ruan¡¯s mind. Her beautiful face instantly lost some color. No, it was impossible! She must be overthinking! How could she have interacted with Nangong Xiao? The two of them could not be related at all! Nangong Xiao looked at Nangong Han, whose eyes were filled with tears and whose face was filled with grievance and anger. He patted her head and said dotingly,¡± Han ¡®er, who would dare to drug you in the palace?¡±¡± Nangong Xiao¡¯s voice was deep and deep, carrying the majesty of an emperor. As soon as he spoke, Lu Shuangshuang¡¯s legs went weak and she knelt on the ground. Lu Shuangshuang recounted what had happened with a pale face. She knew that Nangong Xiao doted on Nangong Han, and she might really be done for. She said tearfully,¡± Your Majesty, I only asked Ping ¡®er to put the medicine that would cause the princess to have a rash in the soup. Moreover, Ping¡¯ er rushed over in time before the princess drank the soup, so she didn¡¯t cause any real harm to the princess!¡± ¡± I know I shouldn¡¯t have used the princess to frame Wen Ruan, but I really didn¡¯t ask Vial to put the poison that would make one¡¯s skin fester. It must have been Wen Ruan. She had seen through everything and wanted to make things worse. That¡¯s why she put the poison in the soup¡­¡± Lu Shuangshuang¡¯s face was deathly pale. Tears and snot flowed down her face. She truly felt an unprecedented fear and panic. He had only wanted Wen Ruan to disappear, but he had not expected that he would be implicated! ¡°Your Majesty, please spare me this time for my grandfather¡¯s sake. I promise that there won¡¯t be a next time!¡± Nangong Han was unhappy with Lu Shuangshuang. She was not afraid of Lu Shuangshuang¡¯s identity. She had to pay the price for offending her! ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t listen to her excuses. Her medical skills are not as good as Wen Ruan¡¯s and she is always targeting others. She even wants to use me to target Wen Ruan. If I let her off easily, wouldn¡¯t the other socialites treat me as a silly girl in the future?¡± ¡°Princess, it¡¯s not like that. Don¡¯t be fooled by Wen Ruan. She¡¯s a vixen. She worked at Building S just to seduce Young Master Leng-¡± Nangong Han hit Duan Shuangshuang unhappily.¡± Shut up!¡± Nangong Xiao looked at Wen Ruan, who was constantly being called out by Lu Shuangshuang. As if he had sensed something, Wen Ruan raised her head and glanced at him. The moment their eyes met, Wen Ruan¡¯s scalp went numb and goosebumps appeared all over his body. She quickly lowered her head and clenched her fists, not daring to breathe. Nangong Xiao pulled the corner of his lips and gently patted Nangong Han¡¯s arm beside him.¡± Who drugged you?¡± ¡°Lu Shuangshuang instructed Ping ¡®er to do it.¡± Nangong Xiao¡¯s cold eyes swept across Ping ¡®er who was kneeling on the ground, and he said with a stern expression,¡± Shuang Shuang is young and ignorant. As the princess¡¯s maid, you didn¡¯t stop her and almost harmed the princess. Your crime cannot be punished! Drag her down and throw her in jail!¡± ¡°As for Shuang Shuang, go back and reflect on your mistakes. You¡¯re not allowed to go out for three months!¡± Hearing Nangong Xiao¡¯s punishment, some people were happy, while others were worried. Lu Shuangshuang¡¯s heart that was in her throat finally returned to her chest. Fortunately, she did not have to be locked up in jail. As for Nangong Han, she looked at Nangong Xiao, who had always doted on her, in disbelief.¡± Daddy, how could you let Lu Shuangshuang off so easily? She almost disfigured me!¡± ¡°Alright, this matter ends here!¡± Nangong Xiao made the final decision, not allowing Nangong Han to interfere with his decision! Nangong Xiao had absolute authority over this place. His words were the imperial edict. Nangong Han was so angry that her eyes turned red. She glared at Lu Shuangshuang angrily and ran upstairs while crying. Nangong Xiao let Lu Shuangshuang get up from the ground and arranged for the guards to send her back. Wen Ruan didn¡¯t dare to look at Nangong Xiao. She sneaked into the kitchen when no one was looking. Her small hand was pressed against her heart, which was beating quite intensely. It was an extravagant night. Mo Zhan returned from the oil field and called Huo Hannian. Yun Tian wanted to meet him and officially join his camp. She would be of use to him in the future. Huo Hannian had booked a table at a private clubhouse. When he arrived, Mo Zhan and Yun Tian had already arrived. The two of them happened to be talking about Wen Ruan. Yun Tian told them the news she had obtained from the palace.¡± Lu Shuangshuang used the princess to harm Wen Ruan. In the end, she was counterattacked by that girl Wen Ruan!¡± Chapter 521 - Chapter 521: Unexpected Intruder Chapter 521: Unexpected Intruder The door of the private room was pushed open and Huo Hannian walked in. He was wearing a handmade black shirt and neatly ironed trousers. With one hand in his pocket, his aura was strong and cold. As he arrived, the air around him seemed to have frozen a little. He looked at Mo Zhan with his dark eyes.¡± What did you say just now?¡± Mo Zhan saw a hint of panic in Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes, who was usually calm in the face of change. He thought that he was worried that something had happened to Nangong Han, so he quickly repeated Yun Tian¡¯s words. Huo Hannian pursed his thin lips.¡± You guys order first. I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±¡± Huo Hannian walked to the balcony of the clubhouse, his tall and cold body leaning against the railing. He took out his phone and called Wen Ruan. The video rang for a long time. Just when he thought that no one was picking up, Wen Ruan¡¯s beautiful face appeared on the screen. Wen Ruan looked at Huo Hannian¡¯s tensed face and his dark eyes. She was stunned.¡± What¡¯s wrong with you? Who didn¡¯t make you happy?¡±¡± Seeing that Wen Ruan was still in the mood to care about him, Huo Hannian frowned.¡± What happened to you after I left the palace?¡±¡± Wen Ruan was stunned for a few seconds before he reacted. He must have heard something. Afraid that he would be worried, Wen Ruan briefly explained what had happened earlier. When he heard that Nangong Xiao was only going to lock Lu Shuangshuang up for three months, a hint of malice flashed across Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Lu Shuangshuang¡¯s little tricks won¡¯t be a problem for me!¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s cold expression softened a little as he looked at Wen Ruan, who smiled like a cunning fox. ¡°If you encounter something you can¡¯t solve, you must tell me.¡± Wen Ruan nodded.¡± I¡¯ll only stay in the palace for one night. Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen!¡± The two of them chatted for a while before hanging up. Wen Ruan stayed in the small kitchen for an hour before returning to the princess¡¯s palace. Only Nangong Han¡¯s personal maid was left in the hall. When she saw Wen Ruan coming over, she quickly said,¡± I was planning to look for you just now. The princess didn¡¯t mean to blame you. She asked me to arrange a place for you to stay.¡±¡± Wen Ruan nodded.¡± Alright.¡± The maid brought Wen Ruan to a side hall that was specially designed for guests to rest. After bringing Wen Ruan to one of the guest rooms, the maid left. There was a clean change of clothes in the guest room. Wen Ruan took a shower, changed her clothes, and lay on the bed. He tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. Thinking of Nangong Xiao, a chill ran down his spine. She didn¡¯t understand why she had such a feeling. Wen Ruan covered his head with the blanket and forced himself to sleep. However, his mind was becoming clearer. She lifted the blanket, opened the door, and walked out. Unable to sleep, she decided to take a walk in the garden. The garden of the princess ¡®palace was very large. There was an artificial lake, rockery, and all kinds of flowers in the garden. Other than that, there were sculptures of all sizes, which were very attractive. Wen Ruan strolled around for a while and unknowingly walked out of the garden to another palace. He was planning to go back when he heard a woman¡¯s miserable cry. In the quiet night, it seemed exceptionally prominent and terrifying. Wen Ruan rubbed his arms and walked towards the sound of crying. After a few twists and turns, she arrived at a palace overgrown with weeds. The courtyard of the palace was filled with fallen leaves, as if no one had cleaned it for a long time. It was desolate. The surrounding flowers had also withered, forming a stark contrast with the princess ¡®palace. The few lights in the courtyard flickered, and a gloomy smell spread in the air. The crying came from inside. Wen Ruan walked to the main entrance and realized that the door was tightly shut. She could not enter at all. Wen Ruan pursed her lips tightly and planned to turn around and leave. The crying sounded again. She didn¡¯t hear wrongly. It was indeed coming from inside. It was the voice of an old woman. She cried miserably, sadly, and in despair. Wen Ruan kept reminding herself that this was the palace and she shouldn¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business. However, when she heard the woman¡¯s cries, she couldn¡¯t move away. She looked around the courtyard and found that the branches of an apricot tree extended to the second floor of the palace. Coincidentally, one side of the window on the second floor was open. If she went up the apricot tree, she would be able to enter the palace. Wen Ruan looked around. Seeing that there was no one around, she climbed up the apricot tree. He successfully reached the second floor, climbed through the window, and entered the palace. It was pitch black inside, and the bright moonlight shone in. Wen Ruan saw that the room was decorated like a 19th century palace, old and luxurious. Wen Ruan took two deep breaths and headed downstairs. The woman¡¯s cries were intermittent. When Wen Ruan went downstairs, she stopped crying again. He walked to the first floor in the dark. There was a dim yellow light in the living room, and the surroundings were messy and dirty. It could be seen that this place used to be quite luxurious, but he did not know how it became like this today! Wen Ruan looked around but could not find the crying woman. Just as she was feeling puzzled, a pair of hands suddenly reached out from behind her. Wen Ruan was hugged tightly. Her heart was in her throat. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was hugging her with his emaciated hands, Wen Ruan might have thrown the person behind him over his shoulder. Bao ¡®er, are you back?¡± Wen Ruan pulled her hands away and took a few steps back. He turned around and looked at the woman who had spoken. The woman was in her sixties. She had a head of white hair and no flesh on her face. She looked a little older than her actual age. Her eyes were bloodshot and looked quite terrifying. Wen Ruan gulped in fear.¡± Hello, I¡¯m not Bao ¡®er. My surname is Wen.¡±¡± The woman took a step forward. Seeing Wen Ruan¡¯s pale face and the look of fear on his face, she stopped walking forward. Her bloodshot eyes stared at her and said,¡± That¡¯s right, you¡¯re not my precious child. My precious child is not as young as you, but you really look like my precious child¡­¡± Wen Ruan did not understand what the woman was saying. She frowned.¡± Who are you? Why are you crying so miserably?¡± The woman sat on the ground. She seemed to have thought of something and her eyes lost their luster.¡± Do you know where this is? This is the queen¡¯s palace. I was once the glorious queen of King K. It was that b * tch who framed me for having an affair with the guards and slandered my son as a bastard!¡± ¡°I lost Bao ¡®er, and my son was chased to the border. She let her son become the king. She was a vicious woman!¡± Goosebumps appeared on Wen Ruan¡¯s arm. Although the woman was speaking incoherently, Wen Ruan could vaguely guess what had happened. This was like a palace drama. And the woman who was sitting on the ground now was the one who suffered a crushing defeat! Wen Ruan pursed his lips and was about to say something to comfort the woman when the woman suddenly walked towards Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan was so scared that she retreated. ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t be afraid. I have something for you.¡± Chapter 522 - Chapter 522: Her Initiatives Chapter 522: Her Initiatives Before Wen Ruan could say anything, the woman reached out her hand. She opened her palm and held a broken jade pendant in her hand. The jade pendant was lustrous and translucent. It was green and warm. One look and one could tell that it was a high-quality jade. Wen Ruan looked at the woman in confusion.¡± Why are you giving me this?¡± ¡°This is the jade pendant that the old king gave me when I married him. Later on, I accidentally broke it into three pieces. When I gave birth to Bao ¡®er, I gave Bao¡¯ er one piece, and then I gave Yao ¡®er another piece.¡± ¡°Bao ¡®er, take this jade pendant and go to the border to find Yao¡¯ er. He has the royal bloodline. We can¡¯t let the son of a b * tch take over the country.¡± The woman stuffed the jade pendant into Wen Ruan¡¯s palm. Wen Ruan wanted to return it to her, but she held her hand tightly and refused to let go. A hot tear fell on the back of Wen Ruan¡¯s hand, burning her heart like a whip. Wen Ruan wanted to tell the woman again that she was not her precious child, but when she saw the grief in the woman¡¯s eyes, she swallowed the words that were about to come out of her mouth. The sound of a lock being unlocked came from the main door. The woman seemed to have regained some consciousness. She pushed Wen Ruan and said,¡± Leave through the back door quickly. Don¡¯t let anyone see you!¡±¡± Wen Ruan nodded, then said,¡± I¡¯ll be leaving first. I¡¯ll come back to see you next time. Take care!¡±¡± Wen Ruan walked to the back door and heard the guard who opened the door say rudely,¡± If you cry again, the Queen said that she will cut off your tongue and feed it to the dogs!¡± Goosebumps appeared on Wen Ruan¡¯s arms. He sighed helplessly and quickly left through the back door. Back in the guest room, Wen Ruan lay on the bed and looked at the broken jade in her hand with mixed emotions. Her rationality told her that she should not get involved in this mess. However, something seemed to be pulling her, forcing her to accept this jade pendant. Wen Ruan¡¯s mind was in a mess. He tossed and turned in bed for a long time before falling asleep. Wen Ruan woke up when the sky was just beginning to brighten. Nangong Han¡¯s personal maid knocked on the door and asked softly,¡± Miss Wen, are you awake?¡± The King wants you to go to his palace to understand the princess¡¯s condition.¡± Hearing that Nangong Xiao wanted her to go to his palace, Wen Ruan¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. What did he ask her to do? Wen Ruan didn¡¯t want to see Nangong Xiao. Although she didn¡¯t know why, she felt scared and disgusted from the moment she saw him! Wen Ruan took out a silver needle from her bag and pricked the acupuncture points on her wrist. She opened the door and looked at the maid weakly with a pale face.¡± I caught a cold last night. If I go to see your King, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll infect him!¡± As she spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but cough. The maid saw that Wen Ruan¡¯s face was pale and he was coughing non-stop. He seemed to be quite ill. She nodded.¡± Then you should rest first. I¡¯ll go and report to the princess first.¡±¡± Wen Ruan stopped the maid.¡± Please tell the Princess that I¡¯ve caught a cold and it¡¯s inconvenient for me to stay in the palace. I¡¯ll leave the prescription for the diet therapy. The Princess will take it on time and her spleen and stomach will improve.¡±¡± The maid nodded and left. Half an hour later, the maid came over and told Wen Ruan that she could leave the palace. When she arrived at the entrance of the palace, Wen Ruan saw a black Rolls-Royce driving towards her. Soon, the car stopped in front of her. The tall and cold man got out of the car. Seeing Wen Ruan¡¯s pale face, he frowned.¡± Are you feeling unwell?¡± Wen Ruan shook her head.¡± It¡¯s nothing serious. Let¡¯s talk in the car!¡±¡± Wen Ruan sat in the passenger seat. It was only after they had driven for some distance that her tensed heart relaxed a little. Ever since she found out that Nangong Xiao wanted to see her in the morning, her heart felt like it was weighed down by a huge rock. Even though she had successfully left the palace, there was still some uneasiness and fear in the depths of her heart. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? It doesn¡¯t look right.¡± Huo Hannian parked the car by the roadside and reached out to touch Wen Ruan¡¯s forehead.¡± You don¡¯t have a fever!¡±¡± Wen Ruan pulled Huo Hannian¡¯s hand down and clenched it tightly. After a moment of silence, she said,¡± Last night, I was taking a walk in the Princess Garden. I heard a woman crying. I had a nightmare!¡± Huo Hannian pursed his thin lips.¡± Don¡¯t go to the palace again. If Nangong Han looks for you, contact me immediately!¡±¡± Wen Ruan nodded.¡± Alright.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to the apartment and pick you up at the airport later.¡± Wen Ruan looked at Huo Hannian in confusion.¡± Why are we going to the airport?¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s handsome face looked unnatural. He cleared his throat and said,¡± I¡¯m going on a business trip, so I¡¯m going to bring you along.¡±¡± Wen Ruan bit her lips and said softly,¡± I can¡¯t go on a business trip with you. I plan to take leave and go home.¡±¡± Although the two of them had the most intimate relationship, Huo Hannian did not know much about Wen Ruan. He did not even know where her home was. ¡°Back where?¡± ¡°Cloud City, China.¡± Huo Hannian frowned. It was his birthday the day after tomorrow, and he was going to Country M for a business trip. He had planned to bring her along and spend the rest of his life with her there, but now that she was going back to Yun Cheng, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to make it back in time. Huo Hannian pursed his thin lips.¡± Is there anything urgent at home?¡±¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Wen Ruan wanted to go back to Yun Cheng to see Huo Jingxiu. She had met him the last time she visited him in prison, but she did not manage to get any information that would be beneficial to her. This time, she wanted to go back and try again. She had to know who that mysterious person was! Huo Hannian held Wen Ruan¡¯s little hand and bit her fair fingertips. He said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Go back in a few days. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±¡± Wen Ruan shook his head.¡± No, I¡¯m going back today.¡±¡± Her personality was a typical example of a girl who was soft on the outside but tough on the inside. She was a girl with her own opinions. Huo Hannian knew that no one could change her decision. Just like when she came to Nidu, when he hated her the most in the beginning, she still tried to make herself known to him. The strength that she had that didn¡¯t depend on anyone made him gnash his teeth in hatred. Huo Hannian let go of Wen Ruan¡¯s hand and leaned against the back of the driver¡¯s seat. He tapped the steering wheel with his large hand, which was wearing an expensive watch.¡± Do you know what day is the day after tomorrow?¡± Wen Ruan was stunned for a moment. Then, she remembered that it was his birthday in two days. She smiled and took the initiative to lean over. She hugged his neck and planted a kiss on the corner of his cold lips.¡± I¡¯ll prepare a birthday present for you.¡±¡± Huo Hannian looked at the girl in front of him. Her eyes were curved into crescents, and she was smiling brightly. Her pearly white teeth bit her lips lightly, and she looked sweet and pure. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed a few times, and his dark eyes burned.¡± You still want to go back?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, he pushed her away. He started the engine and the car sped away. The atmosphere in the carriage was tense and cold. Wen Ruan¡¯s thoughts were all on the mysterious man. If it was as she had guessed, and the mysterious man was related to Nangong Xiao, then even if she made Huo Hannian fall in love with her, Nangong Xiao might not let the two of them get together smoothly. In the face of the powerful King of the Royal Family, could she and Huo Hannian fight back? Wen Ruan didn¡¯t have any confidence in her heart, so she needed to find out who the mysterious person was. Also, why did she have a fear that came from the depths of her soul towards Nangong Xiao? Half an hour later, the car stopped at Wen Ruan¡¯s rented apartment. Huo Hannian took out a cigarette from his pack and bit it between his thin lips. His eyelids drooped slightly, and the blue flame from the lighter shone on his well-defined outline, making him look sharp and cold. Wen Ruan knew that he was unhappy. Her fair little hand tugged at his sleeve.¡± If I can make it back in time, I will try my best to come back. Don¡¯t be angry!¡±¡± Through the rising bluish white smoke, the man¡¯s dark eyes glanced at Wen Ruan.¡± I¡¯m going to Country M tonight. I¡¯ll be back in five days.¡± Wen Ruan bit her lip.¡± Then I¡¯ll spend time with you next year, okay?¡±¡± Hearing her words, the man let out a low laugh.¡± Wen Ruan, do you not want to cherish my love anymore?¡± ¡°No, I cherish it very much. I still want you to fall in love with me, but this time, I really have something to do when I go back!¡± He didn¡¯t sleep well last night. There was a faint shadow in his eyes, and his beautiful little face was a little tired. Huo Hannian spat out a mouthful of smoke and didn¡¯t say anything else.¡± If you have something to do, go ahead!¡±¡± Wen Ruan glanced at him and knew that he needed her to coax him, but she did not have the energy to do so.¡± You¡¯re back from your business trip, so I should be back by now. See you then.¡±¡± Before Huo Hannian could say anything, Wen Ruan had already opened the car door and got out. Huo Hannian sat in the car and didn¡¯t move. Through the window, he watched her walk into the neighborhood. He frowned and sped up his smoking. Wen Ruan walked out of the elevator and walked to the entrance of the apartment. She took out her keys and opened the door. Just as the door opened, a figure came from behind. Before Wen Ruan could react, she was already pressed against the door frame. She looked up and stared at the man¡¯s handsome face. She opened her mouth and was about to say something when the man blocked her fiercely. He placed his large palm on her slender waist and lifted her up onto the shoe cabinet. He kicked the door behind him shut. ¡°I want to take away my birthday present in advance.¡±His voice was very hoarse. Wen Ruan¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered. She did not reject him and wrapped her fair hands around his neck.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll give you a gift like this if you want it.¡±¡± Huo Hannian raised his head and looked deeply into her eyes.¡± Show me.¡±¡± Wen Ruan stared at him for a few seconds before she suddenly lowered her head. Her red lips pressed against his protruding Adam¡¯s apple. He licked it. Huo Han¡¯s entire body stiffened. His narrow eyes were like thick ink as he looked at her. In the next second, his large palm slid down. He carried her to the bedroom. Their noses touched, and their hot breaths intertwined. Wen Ruan cupped the man¡¯s handsome face with both hands and took the initiative to kiss his sexy lips. When Wen Ruan arrived at Yun Cheng, it was already around ten o¡¯clock at night. Old Mrs. Wen, who had decided to return at the last minute, was stunned for a full minute when she saw her. ¡°My little Jiaojiao, why did you come back without saying a word?¡± Wen Ruan threw herself into the old lady¡¯s arms.¡± I miss Grandma.¡±¡± ¡°I miss Little Jiaojiao too. Quick, come in.¡± Wen Ruan followed Old Mrs. Wen into the living room and was stunned when she saw the person sitting on the sofa. Chapter 523 - Chapter 523: She Went to See Him Chapter 523: She Went to See Him Huo Jingxiu¡¯s mother, Jiang Hui, was sitting on the sofa in the living room. Her eyes were red as if she had been crying. Wen Ruan looked at the old lady beside her in confusion and asked in a low voice,¡± Grandma, why is she here?¡± Old Mrs. Wen sighed and said,¡± The Huo Family¡¯s business failed some time ago and went bankrupt. Huo Mingwei even got into a lawsuit. The moment something happened to the Huo Family, those who used to curry favor with them all avoided them. Jiang Hui had no choice but to come to me for help!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have much of a relationship with her. We¡¯ve only met at a few banquets. Even if she begged me, I couldn¡¯t agree to it. Besides, her son treated you like that in the past. I was about to chase her away when you came back!¡± Wen Ruan looked at Jiang Hui with a complicated expression and pursed her lips slightly.¡± Grandma, don¡¯t chase her away yet. I want to talk to her.¡±¡± When Jiang Hui saw that Wen Ruan had returned, it was as if she had seen her last life-saving straw. She hurriedly stood up and walked towards Wen Ruan.¡± Xiao Ruan is becoming more and more prominent. I almost didn¡¯t recognize her.¡±¡± Wen Ruan asked Old Madam Wen to go to her room to rest. She sat on the sofa and looked at Jiang Hui calmly.¡± Mrs. Huo, we¡¯re not that close. You should just call me Miss Wen!¡±¡± Jiang Hui¡¯s expression changed, but she was no longer the arrogant noblewoman she used to be. She nodded awkwardly.¡± Yes, yes, Miss Wen.¡±¡± ¡°Grandma told me about your family. Are you in urgent need of money now?¡± Jiang Hui nodded hurriedly.¡± Miss Wen, please help our family for Jingxiu¡¯s sake.¡± If we can¡¯t fix the loophole, Jing Xiu¡¯s father and I will go to jail.¡± ¡°For Huo Jingxiu¡¯s sake, I¡¯m already kind enough not to kick him when he¡¯s down.¡± Jiang Hui lowered her eyes and remained silent for a long time. Wen Ruan looked at Jiang Hui, who was in low spirits, and said slowly,¡± You have no other choice. Have you not thought of a solution with Huo Jingxiu?¡±¡± ¡°I did. He gave me a person¡¯s phone number, but I couldn¡¯t get through to that person¡¯s number.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could the person¡¯s phone number that Huo Jingxiu provided be the mysterious person¡¯s? ¡°Mrs. Huo, can I see your number?¡± Jiang Hui took out her phone and showed Wen Ruan the number. The number showed that it was from Nedu, but when he dialed it, it was no longer in service. Wen Ruan¡¯s chest began to beat violently. It seemed that he was certain that the mysterious person was in Nedu! ¡°Mrs. Huo, if you can convince Huo Jingxiu to tell me all the clues he knows about this person, I will help you fill in this loophole.¡± After Jiang Hui left, she contacted Wen Ruan the next afternoon. Huo Jingxiu agreed to meet her. Wen Ruan saw Huo Jingxiu through the glass. Compared to the last time she saw him, he looked even thinner. He was only in his twenties, and his chin was full of stubble. His eyes were lifeless and bleak. Wen Ruan did not sympathize with Huo Jingxiu at all. She thought of the pain he had caused her in her previous life and felt that he had suffered a lot. At the same time that Wen Ruan was sizing Huo Jingxiu up, Huo Jingxiu was also sizing Wen Ruan up. Wen Ruan was wearing a mint-green windbreaker today. Her long, smooth black hair naturally fell over her shoulders. She had some makeup on her face and her skin was as fair as snow. She was so pure and beautiful that water could be squeezed out. In contrast to him, the current Wen Ruan had become more and more beautiful. The cold and elegant temperament on her body made her exude confidence and elegance from her bones. She raised her clear deer eyes and looked into his dull eyes. Huo Jingxiu¡¯s thin face showed a hint of self-mockery. When she used to chase after him, he had always looked down on her. But now, she had become the unattainable one. Wen Ruan was not in the mood to catch up with Huo Jingxiu. She went straight to the point.¡± Your mother should have told you why I came to see you, right?¡± You¡¯ve already become an abandoned child. Why don¡¯t you reveal the information to me? That way, I can help your family!¡± Huo Jingxiu frowned and looked at Wen Ruan with confusion.¡± How did you know that I have someone backing me?¡±¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask about that. You just have to tell me what you know.¡± Huo Jingxiu was silent for a moment.¡± Every time we meet, he wears a mask and his voice is lowered. I can¡¯t describe his appearance.¡± But once, I accidentally saw an eagle tattoo on his back.¡± ¡°How tall is he?¡± ¡°More than 1.87 meters!¡± ¡°Is the phone number the one you gave your mother?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Ruan nodded thoughtfully.¡± I understand.¡±¡± Huo Jingxiu looked at Wen Ruan, who was about to leave, and stopped her.¡± Ruan Ruan.¡±¡± Hearing him call her Ruan Ruan, Wen Ruan frowned unhappily. ¡°Are you still with him?¡± Wen Ruan naturally knew who Huo Jingxiu was referring to. ¡°My business has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°Ruan Ruan, all these years, I¡¯ve been unable to understand why you were so passionate when you pursued me back then. Why did you suddenly dislike me and fall in love with Huo Hannian in your third year of high school?¡± Wen Ruan had already stood up from her chair. She looked at Huo Jingxiu with a calm expression and said coldly,¡± You don¡¯t deserve to know.¡±¡± Without saying another word to Huo Jingxiu, Wen Ruan turned around and left. Looking at Wen Ruan¡¯s back, Huo Jingxiu¡¯s eyes gradually turned red. If he had discovered Wen Ruan¡¯s good side earlier and had not been instigated by others, would her heart still be with him? Wen Ruanyun kept Jiang Hui¡¯s promise and helped her family tide over the difficulties. After spending two days at home with the old lady, Wen Ruan went to look for Ye Qingyu. Ye Qingyu and her mother were still living in the countryside with the little shell. The mother and daughter had built a yard filled with flowers and plants. It looked warm and beautiful. The little shell looked even cuter. Her fair and tender skin, big eyes like black grapes, and small mouth looked very much like Ye Qingyu. With the little shell by her side, Ye Qingyu¡¯s mood improved day by day. She rarely thought about that terrible and failed marriage. When she saw Wen Ruan coming over, Ye Qingyu took the initiative to cook and prepared a table full of dishes. Wen Ruan was happy for Ye Qingyu when she saw that her body and mind had recovered. ¡°Yu ¡®er, Yiman is looking for a spokesperson. I recommended you to my mother.¡± Now that Wen Ruan had gone to the capital, Yiman¡¯s company was basically run by Yun Zang. Although Yun Zang¡¯s designs were designed for ladies, Wen Ruan¡¯s designs were more youthful and could be endorsed by Ye Qingyu. When Ye Qingyu heard this, her beautiful face revealed a hint of surprise.¡± I haven¡¯t had any activities in the industry for more than a year. I¡¯m not popular enough. Yiman¡¯s reputation has already risen in the country. Isn¡¯t it a bad idea to ask me to be her spokesperson?¡± ¡°Why not? You¡¯re young, beautiful, and fashionable. You¡¯re very consistent with my design philosophy.¡± Ye Qingyu knew that Wen Ruan was trying to help her. Otherwise, with Yiman¡¯s current popularity, she could totally afford to hire a big star. Ye Qingyu hugged Wen Ruan, tears of gratitude welling up in her eyes.¡± Ruan Ruan, thank you.¡±¡± Chapter 524 - Chapter 524: He Has a New Girlfriend Chapter 524: He Has a New Girlfriend After talking to Ye Qingyu, the two of them planned to leave for the capital the next day. ¡°If you go to work and go to school, what about Little Shell?¡± Ye Qingyu pursed her lips slightly.¡± Little Shell can only stay here with my mother for the time being. When she¡¯s older, I¡¯ll bring her to the capital. Li Yanchen and I haven¡¯t divorced for long, so I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll find out about Little Shell¡¯s existence.¡± With Li Yanchen¡¯s personality, if he found out that their daughter was still alive, he would definitely think of ways to snatch her away. Ye Qingyu would never allow that to happen. She wanted to do well in her career so that she could compete with Li Yanchen in the future. Wen Ruan nodded.¡± That¡¯s good too.¡± After dinner, Wen Ruan lay on the bed and played with the little shell for a long time. Mrs. Ye saw how much Wen Ruan liked children and smiled.¡± Xiao Ruan, hurry up and give birth to one too. The child you give birth to will definitely be as beautiful as you.¡±¡± Wen Ruan looked at the little shell¡¯s pink cheeks and caressed them gently.¡±I want to have a baby too. It would be best if I have a boy so that I can get engaged to Little Shell.¡± Ye Qingyu leaned over and said,¡± Then you¡¯d better hurry up. The age difference between siblings can¡¯t be too big. At most three years old.¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes curved into a smile.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll try my best to give Little Shell a husband within three years.¡±¡± Mrs. Ye looked at the two girls lying beside the little shell and her eyes welled up with tears. Fortunately, Qingyu still had Wen Ruan as her best friend. Otherwise, Qingyu would not have been able to get through the most heartbreaking and painful period of her life! The next day. Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyu headed to the capital. After more than three hours of flight, they arrived at the Capital International Airport. Yun Zang drove over to pick them up. First, they went to Yiman¡¯s factory, then to the company. After that, Wen Ruan brought Ye Qingyu to Yiman¡¯s flagship store in the mall. Wen Ruan gave Ye Qingyu two sets of the latest designs on the market.¡± Yu ¡®er, go and try this on first. I¡¯ll get the photographer to take a photo of you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qingyu was wearing a champagne-colored, baggy skirt. The design and cut gave off a high-class feel. Although Ye Qingyu had given birth before, she did not have a trace of fat on her body. Her exposed arms were still slender. The well-fitted fabric wrapped around her body, perfectly outlining her exquisite curves. Her legs were fair and slender. Her seaweed-like long hair draped over her shoulders, and her small face with red lips and white teeth appeared bright and moving. Wen Ruan gave Ye Qingyu a thumbs up.¡± Yu ¡®er, this dress looks like it was tailor-made for you. You look so beautiful.¡±¡± Ye Qingyu smiled and held Wen Ruan¡¯s hand.¡± You¡¯re really too good at designing.¡± ¡°Alright, stop flattering each other. Hurry up and take photos!¡±Yun Zang said with a smile. Although Ye Qingyu had never been famous in the entertainment industry, she was experienced and professional. When she took photos, she could create the effect that the photographer wanted. Her every move, every frown, and every smile was bright and moving. At the elevator of the mall, a man in a suit slowly walked up. The man in the middle was wearing a three-piece suit. His well-ironed trousers wrapped around his long legs. He was wearing a handmade shirt of the same color. It was obvious that he was expensive. His soft black hair was combed back, revealing his handsome forehead. He wore a pair of gold-rimmed glasses on his high nose bridge, and his sexy thin lips were pursed tightly. His entire person was handsome and refined, but there was also a coldness and indifference that rejected people thousands of miles away. The higher-ups of the mall beside him were reporting to him about the recent situation in the mall. When the elevator reached the second floor, Li Yanchen glanced at Yiman¡¯s flagship store. Seeing a group of people gathered there, he raised his eyebrows slightly.¡± What¡¯s going on over there?¡± ¡°I think Yiman hired a spokesperson to take photos.¡± Li Yanchen saw Yun Zang and thought that she had brought her spokesperson over. He walked over and greeted Yun Huan.¡± Auntie, you¡¯re here.¡±¡± Yun Zang nodded and chatted with Li Yanchen for a while. She did not mention that Ye Qingyu was here. Li Yanchen didn¡¯t stay for long. He still had to inspect other places and left very quickly. When he reached the fourth floor, he subconsciously looked down. This glance stunned him. Ye Qingyu and Wen Ruan walked out of Yiman¡¯s flagship store. The moment he saw Ye Qingyu, Li Yanchen narrowed his eyes slightly. Ye Qingyu had already changed back into her own clothes. She was wearing a set of casual clothes. Her slightly curly long hair draped over her shoulders. She was beautiful and charming, and she looked quite good. From her expression, it could be seen that she had already walked out of that marriage. But what about the child? The child was gone, but she could pretend that nothing had happened so quickly? Seeing her talking and laughing with Wen Ruanqi, Li Yanchen suddenly felt that he had underestimated that woman. After a busy day, Ye Qingyu returned to school at night. She applied to resume her studies. When she arrived at the dormitory, her roommates were delighted to see her. ¡± Qingyu, you¡¯re finally back. Oh my, you have no idea how proud Xiaoxiao was during the year you¡¯ve been resting!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. She stole your title as the school belle. Now, some sugar daddy has taken a fancy to her. She¡¯s dressed in branded clothes. When she returns to the dormitory, she won¡¯t treat us with eyes or noses.¡± Xiaoxiao looked a little like Ye Qingyu, but she was not as charming and charming as Ye Qingyu. However, she still looked good when she dressed up. However, with Ye Qingyu, the schoolmates unanimously thought that Xiaoxiao was a knockoff version of Ye Qingyu. Xiaoxiao had never liked Ye Qingyu and was secretly competing with her. When Ye Qingyu announced that she was withdrawing from school, Xiaoxiao was the happiest. Ye Qingyu combed her long hair with her fingers and sat on her bed to tidy up her clothes.¡± Is she not going back to the dormitory now?¡± ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s midnight every day. I guess she has to accompany her sugar daddy!¡± I don¡¯t know what her gold owner looks like, but I¡¯m guessing that he must be a bald, pot-bellied old man!¡± ¡°Qingyu, you don¡¯t know how much she¡¯s been badmouthing you behind your back when you weren¡¯t around.¡± ¡°She said that you dropped out of school. You must be pregnant with some old man¡¯s child!¡± ¡°She just can¡¯t bear to see you doing well.¡± Ye Qingyu listened to her roommates ¡®discussion about Xiaoxiao and did not interrupt. At night, Ye Qingyu was still in a daze when she heard her roommates whispering,¡± Hurry up and look. Xiaoxiao¡¯s sugar daddy sent her back to school.¡±¡± The roommates had never seen Xiaoxiao¡¯s sponsor, but Xiaoxiao¡¯s bag had cost hundreds of thousands recently. The other party must be quite rich. The roommates were especially curious about what kind of tycoon he was. Ye Qingyu was pulled up by her roommate. She was still in a daze. When she reached the balcony, she casually glanced downstairs. Xiaoxiao had just gotten out of the car, and a middle-aged man was standing beside her. His roommates whispered,¡± Although he¡¯s not bald and pot-bellied, he¡¯s still old!¡± Only Ye Qingyu was stunned when she saw the Bentley upstairs. The middle-aged man was Li Yanchen¡¯s driver, and she was sure that Li Yanchen was sitting in the car. Therefore, Xiaoxiao¡¯s financial backer was not a middle-aged man at all, but Li Yanchen. Ye Qingyu¡¯s originally calm heart began to stir again. Why was he so overboard? The new girlfriend she found was from her school, and she was also her classmate and roommate! Had he not taken enough revenge? Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart felt extremely uncomfortable. ¡°Qingyu, are you alright? You don¡¯t look well.¡±Her roommate noticed that something was wrong with Ye Qingyu. Ye Qingyu shook her head.¡±I¡¯ve been a little tired recently. I¡¯ll go to bed first.¡±¡± When Ye Qingyu was lying on the bed, Xiaoxiao had returned to the dormitory. Seeing that Ye Qingyu had returned, Xiaoxiao no longer felt inferior when she saw Ye Qingyu. She smiled and greeted her,¡± Ye Qingyu, you¡¯re back!¡± Ye Qingyu hummed and turned around with her back facing Xiaoxiao. Seeing that Ye Qingyu was ignoring her, Xiaoxiao snorted.¡± My boyfriend is treating me to a meal tomorrow. He asked me to invite my roommates.¡± Although her roommates did not like Xiaoxiao, they all wanted to get close to her boyfriend. Perhaps he could provide her with some resources! After all, who wouldn¡¯t want to be famous after entering this circle? The other roommates agreed. Xiaoxiao looked at Ye Qingyu and said,¡± Ye Qingyu, you should come too. You¡¯ve disappeared from the entertainment industry for more than a year. I reckon you won¡¯t even be able to take on small events. I¡¯ll get my boyfriend to introduce you to some resources tomorrow!¡± Ye Qingyu closed her eyes and suppressed the discomfort in her heart.¡± You guys go ahead. I¡¯ve arranged to have dinner with my best friend tomorrow.¡± Xiaoxiao sneered.¡± Forget it. I¡¯ve given you a chance. If you don¡¯t want to go, then don¡¯t go!¡± Wen Ruan was still staying in the capital for a day and would be taking a flight to the Ni Du tomorrow. Wen Ruanjiang was eating at the Yonghe Hall, and she was eating with Wen Jingyan. Wen Ruan planned to get Wen Jingyan to sign Ye Qingyu to R.Y Company. Although their current management company had not expanded, their Short videos had already gained a certain market and traffic. If Ye Qingyu came over, she would be able to provide her with resources for Short videos. Wen Jingyan and Wen Ruan arrived at the Yonghe Club first. Ye Qingyu planned to take a taxi there. When she reached the school gate, she saw Xiaoxiao standing with her roommates. When her roommate saw Ye Qingyu, she waved at her.¡± Qingyu, come over quickly! Xiaoxiao¡¯s boyfriend will send a car to pick us up later!¡± ¡°You guys go ahead. I won¡¯t go. I still have things to do!¡± As soon as Ye Qingyu finished speaking, a luxurious Bentley drove over. The chauffeur whom her roommates saw yesterday got out of the car and opened the door for the girls. The roommates sat in the luxury car, nervous and shocked. They looked at Xiaoxiao with envy. ¡°Xiaoxiao, this is your boyfriend, right?¡± Xiaoxiao glared at her roommate.¡± What are you talking about? My boyfriend is tall, rich, and handsome. This is his driver.¡± What was that? Was this just a driver? His roommates looked at each other and did not dare to say anything else. The Bentley arrived at the Yonghe Clubhouse. When it stopped, Ye Qingyu¡¯s taxi had also stopped at the entrance. Ye Qingyu frowned. She did not expect Xiaoxiao and the others to be eating here as well. After Xiaoxiao got out of the car, she saw Ye Qingyu and pursed her lips in disdain.¡± I thought you weren¡¯t coming? Didn¡¯t he rush over?¡± When her roommates saw Ye Qingyu, confusion flashed across their eyes. They did not know why Ye Qingyu had followed them here! The Yonghe Club was said to be a place that only the upper class of the Imperial Capital could afford. Chapter 525 - Chapter 525: He Stretched Out His Long Legs to Block Her Way Chapter 525: He Stretched Out His Long Legs to Block Her Way Her roommate pulled Ye Qingyu back and whispered,¡± Qingyu, since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s meet Xiaoxiao¡¯s boyfriend together! Don¡¯t be so silly. It¡¯s a good thing to know someone who can help us!¡± Ye Qingyu pulled her roommate¡¯s hand away and glanced at Xiaoxiao, who was standing at the door arrogantly. She tugged at the corner of her lips and said,¡± I¡¯m here to meet a friend.¡± Xiaoxiao happened to come over and overheard Ye Qingyu¡¯s words. A hint of disdain flashed across her eyes.¡± Ye Qingyu, stop pretending to be fat! What kind of friends can you have in a place like this?¡± As she spoke, she seemed to have thought of something and covered her mouth as she laughed.¡± Your friend can¡¯t be a waiter here, right?¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s beautiful eyes flashed coldly.¡± Xiaoxiao, mind your own business. It¡¯s not your place to judge my friend!¡± Seeing that Ye Qingyu was not a member of the group anymore, yet she still dared to act so arrogantly in front of her, Xiaoxiao was so angry that her face turned green. Just as she was about to call the manager of the Yong He Club over to chase Ye Qingyu away, a luxury car drove over and stopped at the entrance. Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the license plate number. She put away her arrogant attitude and ran to the car with a fawning expression. The car door opened and a tall and handsome figure got out. The man was wearing a handmade white shirt and a pair of well-ironed black trousers. His legs were long and straight. As he got out of the car, his roommates standing at the door gasped. How was this a bald, pot-bellied middle-aged man? He was clearly more handsome than a popular celebrity, and he had more temperament! His noble and cold temperament made people not dare to get close to him easily. One look and one could tell that he was a noble young master from a wealthy family. His roommates were all stunned and whispered,¡± Xiaoxiao¡¯s dog. She was so lucky that her boyfriend was so handsome that both men and gods were angry at her?¡± One of Ye Qingyu¡¯s roommates, who had a good relationship with her, gently poked Ye Qingyu¡¯s arm.¡± If that noble young master had met you back then, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have fallen for Xiaoxiao, right?¡± Ye Qingyu pursed her lips and her gaze swept past Li Yanchen. She said calmly,¡± It¡¯s destined to be a tragedy to be taken in!¡± Her roommate did not understand what Ye Qingyu meant. He wanted to ask, but Ye Qingyu walked into the hall first. When Li Yanchen looked over, he only saw Ye Qingyu¡¯s slender and cold back. Xiaoxiao saw that Li Yanchen was looking in the direction of the hall thoughtfully. She smiled and said,¡± Young Master Li, my roommates are here. Let me introduce them to you!¡±¡± Li Yanchen glanced at Xiaoxiao¡¯s roommates and narrowed his eyes.¡± Isn¡¯t there another one?¡±¡± Xiaoxiao was stunned. She immediately thought of Ye Qingyu. Presumably, Young Master Li must have seen Ye Qingyu just now. She immediately felt a little unhappy. However, she did not show it on her face.¡± She¡¯s here to meet a friend. She¡¯s beautiful and has never lacked suitors. She took a year off from school previously. We all suspect that she went to give birth!¡± Xiaoxiao deliberately revealed Ye Qingyu¡¯s promiscuous private life in front of Li Yanchen. Li Yanchen pursed his thin lips slightly and did not say anything else. He brought Xiaoxiao into a private room. The private room was quite big. The golden walls inside were brilliant and luxurious. His roommates were secretly exclaiming in their hearts. The world of the rich was really rich! Li Yanchen called the manager over.¡± All their expenses here today will be on my tab.¡±¡± Hearing Li Yanchen¡¯s words, Xiaoxiao¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered. She pouted and asked softly,¡± Young Master Li, are you eating with us here?¡±¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s expression was cold as he said,¡± I still have something to do later. You guys have fun.¡±¡± Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of disappointment, but she did not dare to say anything more. After all, whatever Li Yanchen said was true, and she had no right to refute him. Li Yanchen left after a brief meeting, and his roommates were keenly aware that something was amiss. He did not seem to like her as much as Xiaoxiao had said. He even looked a little cold! However, it was already her ability to be able to get close to such a person! .. When Ye Qingyu entered the private room, Wen Ruan keenly noticed that there was something wrong with her emotions. She asked softly,¡± Yu ¡®er, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Qingyu did not hide anything from Wen Ruan.¡± I just met Li Yanchen at the door.¡± ¡°Did he make things difficult for you?¡± Ye Qingyu shook her head.¡± No, but he found a new girlfriend. She¡¯s my classmate.¡± Wen Ruan unconsciously pinched her eyebrows. Li Yanchen was obviously doing this on purpose. Ye Qingyu took a deep breath and adjusted her emotions before saying to Wen Ruan,¡± His private life has nothing to do with me anymore. He can find whoever he wants as long as he doesn¡¯t disturb my life.¡± Wen Ruan looked at Ye Qingyu, who was pretending to be strong. Her feelings for Li Yanchen had been sincere. The divorce had not been long, so she definitely could not completely forget him. Li Yanchen asking her classmate to be his girlfriend was undoubtedly a stab in her bloody wound. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about Young Master Li for now. Brother Jingyan brought a contract over.¡± Wen Ruan took a contract from Wen Jingyan and handed it to Ye Qingyu. Ye Qingyu didn¡¯t even look at him and said,¡± Why wouldn¡¯t I be at ease if I signed with your company? There¡¯s no need to look. Just let me know when you¡¯re signing the contract.¡± ¡°How about this Friday? You can go to the company and look for Brother Jingyan.¡± Ye Qingyu nodded. The three of them ate in the private room. When they were almost done, Wen Ruan and Wen Jingyan were discussing the company¡¯s recent developments. Ye Qingyu did not want to disturb the siblings, so she found an excuse to get up and go to the bathroom. Ye Qingyu washed her face in the bathroom and took out her phone to video call Mrs. Ye. The little shell fell asleep. Ye Qingyu looked at the little shell¡¯s sleeping face and a smile unconsciously appeared on her lips. Ye Qingyu only ended the video after watching it for nearly ten minutes. She walked out of the bathroom in a good mood. As soon as she came out, she saw a man leaning against the wall with a cigarette between his fingers and puffing. The smile on Ye Qingyu¡¯s face froze instantly. However, Li Yanchen also happened to catch the smile on her face just now. It was obvious that she was in a good mood. Ever since his child died, Li Yanchen had not had a good night¡¯s sleep. He had to rely on sleeping pills to fall asleep every day. She often dreamed of the child¡¯s bruised and bloodless face. He thought that she was in pain as well. However, when he saw her again, she did not seem to be affected at all. Li Yanchen felt an indescribable emotion in his heart. It seemed that he was the only one who was trapped in that marriage, and she had already walked out! Ye Qingyu looked at the man¡¯s long legs stretching out in the corridor. If she wanted to leave, she had to step over his legs. She frowned slightly and said coldly,¡± Mr. Li, please take your leg.¡±¡± The man didn¡¯t say anything. His phoenix eyes under the glasses narrowed quietly.¡± You¡¯re making a comeback?¡± Chapter 526 - Chapter 526: His Strength Chapter 526: His Strength Ye Qingyu didn¡¯t want to talk to Li Yanchen at all, nor did she want to see him. The Imperial Capital was so big and there were thousands of beautiful girls. Why did he choose Xiaoxiao, who was in the same dormitory as her? Ye Qingyu could not think of a reason. He might still hate her, hate her, and not want her to live well! However, when they divorced, the two of them had already agreed that they would not interfere with each other in the future. He had personally agreed! Ye Qingyu closed her eyes and reminded herself not to get angry easily. She looked at the man¡¯s handsome face that was blurred by the smoke and said coldly,¡± My business has nothing to do with Mr. Li.¡± He refused to retract his leg, so she directly lifted her leg and stepped over. Just as she was about to walk past him, he grabbed her slender wrist tightly. He pulled her over and pushed her against the wall. His handsome and tall body approached her. His movements were too fast and fierce. Ye Qingyu did not even have time to react before she was wrapped between his chest and the wall. The hand that was holding the cigarette was on the side of her face, and the ashes were about to fall and burn her skin at any moment. Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart instantly jumped to her throat. Her breath was filled with the man¡¯s clear masculine scent mixed with the faint smell of tobacco. It was a taste that she had once been addicted to. Now that she smelled it up close again, she felt extremely disgusted and disgusted! Ye Qingyu did not push him away forcefully. She raised her long eyelashes and glanced at him. There was an unconcealable coldness and disgust in his eyes. That expression stung Li Yanchen¡¯s chest. He did not know why he was stung by her gaze. He clearly did not like this woman at all. He had only married her back then to take revenge and use her! However, her current attitude made him feel as if his heart was being tightly gripped by an invisible hand. It was so uncomfortable that he wanted to strangle her to death. Li Yanchen put out the cigarette and pinched Ye Qingyu¡¯s chin with his well-defined fingers.¡± Do you know why I¡¯m looking for Xiaoxiao from your dormitory?¡±¡± Ye Qingyu wanted to swat away Li Yanchen¡¯s fingers that were pinching her chin, but he used quite a bit of strength and she could not swat them away no matter how hard she tried. She felt pain, and her bones were about to be crushed by him. Ye Qingyu lost her temper and glared at Li Yanchen coldly.¡± Are you sick? We¡¯re already divorced. Let¡¯s just mind our own business. What are you doing? You can find whichever woman you want. What does it have to do with me?¡± Ye Qingyu had never been a good-tempered person. He had hurt her. Did he want her to wag her tail and beg for mercy? She didn¡¯t care how powerful he was. She wouldn¡¯t give him a good look anymore! Li Yanchen¡¯s handsome face darkened. He wanted to see a hint of jealousy or concern in her eyes, but there was none. It was as if whichever woman he found had nothing to do with her! ¡°Ye Qingyu, you¡¯re not allowed to return to the imperial capital for a year.¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes widened slightly when she heard Li Yanchen¡¯s words. She looked at him in disbelief. How could he be so overbearing and shameless? Ye Qing¡¯s voice was trembling all over. Her hands that were hanging by her sides were tightly clenched into fists. If not for the difference in strength, she would have torn his face apart. ¡°Li Yanchen, didn¡¯t you feel a little guilty when you caused my child to die? What did you promise me? How long had it been? Had it all been fed to the dogs?¡± Back then, when the child was gone, Li Yanchen felt a little guilty towards her. However, he thought that she would be equally sad and would not appear in front of him for at least a year. Even if he did appear, he would not be as carefree as he was now, and he would not even be smiling so happily. Since she was so heartless, why should he let her have it easy? ¡°You don¡¯t agree?¡± He narrowed his dangerous and clear phoenix eyes, and the corners of his lips curled up into a chilling arc.¡± Then stay with me for another year.¡±¡± He lowered his head and leaned against her ear. His voice was low and cold.¡± As a lover.¡±¡± Hearing his words, Ye Qingyu¡¯s blood seemed to freeze. How could he say such a thing? Ye Qingyu took a few deep breaths. She looked at the man who was so close to her. How many times had she woken up before him in the morning and greedily caressed his handsome and exquisite features from afar? She often sighed. How could there be such a good-looking man in this world? But now, the same facial features and contours had become the face of a devil in her eyes. He was too much, too despicable, too shameless! Ye Qingyu told herself that he was nothing in her heart now. She did not need to be angry at his words. However, she could not control her emotions at all. Her heart still felt a sharp pain. In his eyes, she was nothing more than a pet that could be summoned and left at his beck and call, right? If he didn¡¯t like her, he could kick her away. But now that he was interested in her, he wanted to call her back. Ye Qingyu¡¯s body trembled uncontrollably, and her eyes turned red. Seeing the tears in her eyes, Li Yanchen regretted his words almost immediately. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him. Ever since the divorce, she had moved out of Cheng Garden. When he went there, it was like an icehouse without any life. When he lay in the bedroom, he would think of her. When he sat on the sofa, he would also think of her. There were traces of her in every corner. It was as if he was ascending to the heavens to forget her. He thought that maybe it was because he was still interested in her, or maybe it was because he felt a little guilty about her, so he thought of her from time to time. After she left the capital, he went to her school twice. The second time he met Xiaoxiao, when he looked at her back, she looked very much like Ye Qingyu. He took a few large steps forward and grabbed Xiaoxiao¡¯s arm. However, when she turned her head, there was a hint of disappointment in his eyes. The next time she met Xiaoxiao was at a bar. She was singing inside and was harassed by a few customers. When she ran away, she accidentally bumped into his arms. She begged him for help with tears in her eyes. Seeing the tears in her eyes, he agreed. He did not have any feelings for Xiaoxiao, but when he saw her, he would think of Ye Qingyu. He had always been a calm and self-controlled person and did not like the feeling of being out of control. Ye Qingyu did not know what Li Yanchen was thinking. Looking at his dark eyes under the glasses, she felt hatred and pain in her heart. She raised her hand and slapped the man¡¯s face in embarrassment and anger. With a bang, the surrounding air froze. ¡°Ah!¡± Two of her roommates came to the bathroom and accidentally saw the scene just now. However, Li Yanchen¡¯s face was stuck between Ye Qingyu¡¯s chest and the wall, so they could not see Ye Qingyu¡¯s face. They only saw the man¡¯s side profile, which looked very much like Xiaoxiao¡¯s boyfriend. The two roommates immediately stopped in their tracks and did not dare to go forward. The surrounding air seemed to have frozen into ice. The two of them looked at each other and did not dare to stay for another second. They quickly ran away. Ye Qingyu did not show any mercy in that slap. Five faint fingerprints appeared on Li Yanchen¡¯s handsome face. The deep phoenix eyes under the lenses were gradually dyed with a terrifying scarlet color, and the handsome outline of his face darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye. Ye Qingyu did not have the slightest doubt. In the next second, her slender neck would be snapped by him. Li Yanchen closed his eyes and pressed his rough fingers on the corner of her lips, caressing them lightly or heavily. A low, hoarse, and dangerous sneer came from the depths of his throat.¡± Ye Qingyu, do you know what kind of price you¡¯ll have to pay for this slap?¡± Ye Qingyu looked up at him and forced back the tears in her eyes.¡± Haven¡¯t I paid enough for you?¡± Li Yanchen, even if I die, I won¡¯t agree to be your lover!¡± Li Yanchen seemed to have expected her attitude. Instead of getting angry, he laughed. The low laughter that came out of his throat seemed a little sinister.¡± In that case, leave the capital!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t-¡± Before she could finish, he interrupted her coldly.¡± If you insist on staying here, you have to be mentally prepared.¡± He didn¡¯t say it clearly, but the dominance and ruthlessness in his eyes already showed what he was about to do. Ye Qingyu was no match for him at all if they were to fight head-on. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at Cheng Garden. If you don¡¯t leave the capital, look for me tonight.¡±He patted her small hand and leaned over. His low and hoarse voice entered her ears.¡± The password hasn¡¯t changed.¡± Without waiting for Ye Qingyu to say anything, Li Yanchen put his hands in his pockets and turned to leave. Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength seemed to have been sucked away by a huge syringe. Reality was always much crueler than imagined. Before coming to the capital, she had imagined many beautiful tomorrows, but in just one day, she had fallen into the abyss again. She did not doubt his power at all. Back then, she had been suppressed in the entertainment industry and did not become famous. Wasn¡¯t it because of him? He could turn the clouds and rain with a flip of his hand, easily controlling her life and future! .. Seeing that Ye Qingyu had not returned to the private room for a long time, Wen Ruan came out to look for her. She saw Ye Qingyu squatting on the floor at the bathroom door. Her slender shoulders were still trembling slightly. ¡°Yu ¡®er, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Qingyu slowly raised her red eyes. The moment she saw Wen Ruan, tears flowed uncontrollably. ¡°Ruan Ruan, I¡¯ve signed a contract with your company. I¡¯ll be leaving the capital tonight and won¡¯t set foot here for a year.¡± She would rather leave than be his lover. This was her last bit of dignity! Wen Ruan immediately sensed that something was wrong. She grabbed Ye Qingyu¡¯s slender shoulders and looked at her sternly.¡± Did Li Yanchen come to look for you?¡±¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes revealed a deep sense of exhaustion.¡± Perhaps the hatred in his heart for me has not dissipated, but I don¡¯t know what to do to make him really let me go. He gave me two choices, leave this place for a year, or be his lover. Ruan Ruan, he hurt me so deeply, how can I be his lover?¡± Hearing Ye Qingyu¡¯s words, Wen Ruan was furious. Li Yanchen had gone too far! ¡°Yu ¡®er, leave this matter to me.¡± ¡°Ruan Ruan, don¡¯t bother with me. I¡¯ll be back after leaving for a year!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask Brother Jingyan to send you back. I¡¯ll call you later.¡± .. Cheng Garden. Hearing the doorbell ring, Li Yanchen got up and opened the door. When he saw the woman outside, his long eyebrows that had just relaxed suddenly furrowed. Chapter 527 - Chapter 527: He Set Her Free Chapter 527: He Set Her Free It was not Ye Qingyu, but Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan was wearing a thin vintage coat today. Her long hair was tied into a high ponytail, making her look tall and neat. There was a hint of seriousness and coldness on her beautiful face. She glanced at Li Yanchen, who was frowning, and broke the silence first.¡± Yu ¡®er won¡¯t be coming over. Young Master Li, let¡¯s talk!¡±¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s tall and handsome body leaned against the door frame. His thin lips curved into a faint smile.¡± I don¡¯t seem to have anything to talk about with you.¡±¡± Li Yanchen could vaguely guess that Ye Qingyu had told Wen Ruan everything. Wen Ruan had already expected Li Yanchen to have such an attitude. She pursed her lips and said,¡± I wonder if Young Master Li remembers that he once made me a promise.¡±¡± Li Yanchen frowned slightly. Back then, Old Madam Li had almost fainted on the plane and it was Wen Ruan who had saved her. After learning about this, Li Yanchen made a promise to Wen Ruan. As long as it wasn¡¯t against the moral bottom line or against the law, he would agree to it. Li Yanchen stepped back and allowed Wen Ruan to enter the apartment. Wen Ruan sat down on the sofa. Li Yanchen poured her a cup of tea and said with a dark expression,¡± What do you want me to do?¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Don¡¯t make things difficult for Yu ¡®er in the future. After the divorce, break it off cleanly. You¡¯re not allowed to make those rude requests to her anymore, and you¡¯re not allowed to suppress her in her career or threaten her!¡± Hearing Wen Ruan¡¯s words, Li Yanchen fell silent for a moment.¡± Wen Ruan, do you know that you can exchange my promise for money? If you ask me for 1 billion today, I might even give it to you-¡± Wen Ruan interrupted Li Yanchen¡¯s unfinished words.¡± I want money, and I can earn it with my own hands. Right now, I only want my friend to live well. She doesn¡¯t want to have anything to do with you anymore, so I¡¯m using this promise to exchange for her freedom!¡± Looking at Li Yanchen¡¯s gloomy face, Wen Ruan smirked.¡± Young Master Li, don¡¯t you want to fulfill your promise?¡±¡± Li Yanchen sat on the sofa opposite Wen Ruan, his long legs crossed elegantly, an unlit cigarette between his fingers. Hearing Wen Ruan¡¯s words, his eyebrows furrowed into a knot, and his phoenix eyes under his glasses looked at Wen Ruan gloomily.¡± Her will?¡±¡± ¡°Originally, she wanted to leave the capital today and come back a year later.¡± Li Yanchen let out a cold laugh from his throat.¡± She hates me so much that she¡¯s willing to give up her studies and job just to stay away from me!¡± Wen Ruan could not understand Li Yanchen. Wasn¡¯t he the one who used Ye Qingyu as a tool for revenge and exploitation? He had gotten what he wanted. What else was there to be dissatisfied about? After an unknown amount of time, Wen Ruan¡¯s heart was beating. Just as she thought that Li Yanchen would reject her heartlessly, he said softly,¡± Go back and tell her to avoid me when she sees me in the future.¡± Of course, if they did not deliberately appear in front of each other, how could they have the chance to meet in such a big city??¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile.¡± I won¡¯t look for her anymore!¡± With Li Yanchen¡¯s status, there was no need for him to lie to Wen Ruan. Since he had said so, he would surely fulfill his promise to her. Wen Ruan nodded.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll pass the message to Yu ¡®er.¡±¡± After leaving Cheng Garden, Wen Ruan went to Ye Qingyu¡¯s school. After receiving Wen Ruan¡¯s call, Ye Qingyu ran downstairs. Wen Ruan was standing at the bottom of the dormitory. When he saw Ye Qingyu running over, his lips curled into a smile.¡± I went to look for Young Master Li. He promised not to look for you again, but he told you not to appear in front of him in the future.¡± When Ye Qingyu heard this, she hugged Wen Ruan and her beautiful eyes turned red.¡± Ruan Ruan, I¡¯ve troubled you too much. Did he make things difficult for you?¡± ¡°No, when I saved Old Madam Li, he gave me a promise. I just wanted him to fulfill that promise!¡± Ye Qingyu felt touched and guilty. She held Wen Ruan¡¯s hand tightly.¡± You could have gotten more things with that promise, but you used it on me. Sob, sob, sob, I¡¯ll definitely make money for you in the future so that you won¡¯t regret signing me.¡± Hearing Ye Qingyu¡¯s words, Wen Ruan did not know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°As long as you live well and happily, I¡¯ll be happy. Don¡¯t think about earning money for me. Think more about yourself and my goddaughter.¡± Ye Qingyu hugged Wen Ruan again and rested her chin on her shoulder. She was extremely touched and warm. Wen Ruan was going to the airport later, so Ye Qingyu did not dare to delay her any longer.¡± Wait for me. I¡¯ll go to the dormitory to get a bag and send you to the airport.¡±¡± Wen Ruan knew that Ye Qingyu could not bear to leave her and wanted to spend more time with her. She smiled and nodded.¡± Okay.¡±¡± Ye Qingyu returned to the dormitory. As soon as she entered, she saw Xiaoxiao lying on the bed and crying non-stop. A few of her roommates stood at the side to comfort her. ¡°Xiaoxiao, although Young Master Li is very handsome and rich, he looks like a playboy. He told you not to look for him in the future. Actually, it¡¯s good for you¡­¡± ¡± We¡¯re afraid that you¡¯ll be sad and have something to tell you. When we were dining at the Yonghe Club, we saw Major General Li trapped a woman in his arms, as if he was kissing her. He was a man like that. I don¡¯t know how many boats he had stepped on, so you¡¯d better forget about him!¡±¡± Hearing her roommates ¡®words, Xiaoxiao cried even harder. Ye Qingyu took her bag and left the dormitory quickly without staying any longer. No matter who Li Yanchen was with or who he broke up with, it had nothing to do with her anymore. It would be better if he and Xiaoxiao stopped interacting, lest she saw him at school in the future. .. The flight to Nidu was delayed. When Wen Ruan arrived at the Nidu International Airport, it was already the afternoon of the next day. This trip back to the country was delayed, so he didn¡¯t get to celebrate Huo Hannian¡¯s birthday in time. She wondered if he had returned from his business trip in Murica. After getting off the plane, Wen Ruan planned to go back and take a nap to recover his energy before taking the initiative to contact him the next day. She got into a taxi and told him the address of the apartment. Wen Ruan took out his phone and sent a message to Ye Qingyu and her family to tell them that she was safe. After sending the message, Wen Ruan glanced outside. She realized that something was wrong. It was not the way back to her apartment, but the way to the suburbs. Wen Ruan immediately looked up at the chauffeur and realized that the chauffeur was wearing a cap and a mask, so she could not see his face clearly. Inside the carriage, a faint fragrance wafted through the air. Wen Ruan immediately realized that something was wrong. She said calmly,¡± Sir, I¡¯ll get off here!¡±¡± The chauffeur did not seem to hear her words. Instead of stopping the car, he drove even faster. Wen Ruan felt a little dizzy. She pressed her palm to her forehead and soon fainted. The car drove to a forest in the suburbs. A man in black was waiting there. When he saw the car stop, he walked over.¡± You brought him here?¡± ¡°Yes, I did. Those stinky ladies are very clever. If we don¡¯t use medicine to knock her out, it¡¯ll be very difficult to get her over.¡± Chapter 528 - Chapter 528: She Left With Him Chapter 528: She Left With Him The man standing by the car window glanced at the back seat. Wen Ruan was lying there. Her fair face was exquisite and her figure was graceful. From head to toe, she was flawless. The man subconsciously swallowed.¡± Brother, this girl is the most beautiful I¡¯ve ever seen. It¡¯s a pity to bury her like this. I¡¯ve never touched such a beautiful girl. Can you give her to me for a while¡­¡± The man who was driving got out of the car.¡± Are you done digging the hole?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already dug it!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you ten minutes.¡± ¡°Thank you, Big Brother.¡± The man hurriedly opened the back door and got into the car. Looking at Wen Ruan up close, the man was about to drool. This woman must be made of water. Her skin was so smooth and delicate, and her facial features were as beautiful as a fairy from heaven. The man lay on Wen Ruan¡¯s body and was about to kiss her when the woman beneath him suddenly opened her eyes. Her beautiful eyes were moist, clear, and misty. It made her heart itch.¡± You¡¯re awake?¡± The man took out a handkerchief and was about to cover Wen Ruan¡¯s mouth and nose when Wen Ruan said weakly,¡± Big Brother, I¡¯m dizzy and weak. I can¡¯t run away if I want to. You don¡¯t have to make me faint again. I¡¯m awake. Wouldn¡¯t it be more exciting if you did something?¡± He did not expect Wen Ruan to say something like that. After all, if a normal girl were to encounter such a situation, she would be so scared that she would scream or panic. However, the girl under him did not seem to be at a loss at all. From her words, she even had the intention to cooperate with him. ¡°You¡­Not resisting?¡± ¡°I know that I won¡¯t be able to escape if I fall into your hands. But before I die, I want to ask big brother, who wants to take my life?¡± The man looked at Wen Ruan¡¯s watery eyes and his heart softened.¡± Don¡¯t you know who you¡¯ve offended?¡± Wen Ruan shook his head.¡± There are many people who want to hurt me, but I can¡¯t guess which one.¡±¡± The man saw the tears swirling in Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes. He wanted to but could not get them out. He looked rather pitiful. He thought that since she was about to die, he might as well let her die with an understanding. He said,¡± Leng Jue.¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s slender brows furrowed without batting an eyelid. She laughed coldly in her heart. So it was him! The man saw that Wen Ruan had stopped talking and he could not wait to kiss her again. Just as he was about to touch her soft and fragrant lips, he suddenly felt a pain in his neck. A silver needle pierced his neck. His eyes widened slightly as he looked at the girl beneath him in disbelief. Her weakness was gone, and her tears were gone. All that was left was coldness. She quickly sat up and pushed the man out of the car. Another man who was waiting in the woods saw the man being pushed out of the car and immediately ran over. However, Wen Ruan was faster. He got up and ran to the driver¡¯s seat. He turned on the car key and started the engine. The car turned around and left quickly. The man chased after the car for a while, but in the end, he could only watch as the car gradually disappeared from his sight. .. Wen Ruan¡¯s hands that were holding the steering wheel were trembling slightly. It would be a lie to say that she was not afraid at all. His heart was in his throat. It was only when the person chasing her disappeared from her sight that she heaved a sigh of relief. Wen Ruan didn¡¯t dare to stop and kept speeding forward. It was only when she drove out of the suburbs and into the city that she felt as if she had died once and came back to life. His back was covered in cold sweat. Wen Ruan took out his phone and called Huo Hannian. No matter where he was now, she had to hear his voice and tell him what had just happened. However, just as he dialed the number, he was notified that the other party had turned off his phone. Wen Ruan pursed her lips slightly and called Mo Zhan again. After a few rings, the call went through. ¡°Wen Ruan, have you returned to Nidu?¡± Mo Zhan had returned from the Siman Desert and planned to continue pursuing Wen Ruan, but he found out that she had returned to China. Wen Ruan nodded.¡± President Mo, do you know when Young Master Leng will be back?¡± ¡°Young Master has already returned yesterday. He¡¯s having dinner with the King, Queen, and Princess at the Bona Hotel. I heard that the parents of both parties are discussing the marriage between Young Master and Princess.¡± What was that? The two families were discussing their marriage at the Bona Hotel? Wen Ruan tightened her grip on the phone, and the color drained from her face. Wen Ruan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°President Mo, I¡¯m fine. I just came back and I¡¯m a little tired.¡± Wen Ruan hung up first. She drove the car in her hand to an abandoned car factory. After abandoning the car, she walked to the roadside and hailed a car.¡± Sir, to the Bona Hotel.¡±¡± Half an hour later, the taxi stopped at the entrance of Bona Hotel. Wen Ruan did not get out of the car. Instead, he looked at the restaurant through the car window. After waiting for nearly an hour, she saw a group of people coming out of the restaurant¡¯s main entrance. She saw Father Leng, Nangong Xiao, and a noble and graceful woman. She must be the queen. Huo Hannian and Nangong Han were walking behind. Huo Hannian had his hands in his pockets. His face was cold and sharp under his short hair. His thin lips were slightly pursed, and no emotion could be seen. Nangong Han¡¯s lips curled into a smile, looking as if she was in high spirits after a joyous occasion. Wen Ruan felt a slight pain in her chest. She suddenly felt extremely confused. She was surrounded by danger, and the man she loved the most was about to marry another woman. ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡± The taxi driver asked with concern when he saw that Wen Ruan was not in a good mood. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Master. Drive!¡± The moment the taxi left, Huo Hannian, who was standing at the entrance of the restaurant, seemed to be attracted by something and glanced in the direction of the taxi. However, the window of the taxi was rolled up, so he did not see who was sitting inside. At that moment, he felt a sorrowful gaze fall on him. .. The taxi arrived at Wen Ruan¡¯s rented apartment. After paying, Wen Ruan got out of the car and walked towards the apartment. Her mind was in a mess. She just wanted to calm down and think about what to do in the future. After entering the condominium, just as she was about to turn on the lights, Wen Ruan suddenly realized that something was amiss. There seemed to be a faint smell of tobacco in the air. Wen Ruan was a medical student, so she was especially sensitive to smells. Almost immediately, she realized that there was someone in the apartment. She should have guessed it earlier. Leng Jue had sent people to block her at the airport and wanted to bury her alive. Since his plan had failed, he would not give up so easily. He would definitely kill her to silence her and come to her rented apartment! Wen Ruan closed his eyes and reminded himself to calm down. At this moment, her phone rang. Wen Ruan took out her phone from her bag and was stunned for a few seconds when she saw Huo Hannian calling. Then, she pressed the answer button and pressed the speaker button. Huo Hannian¡¯s deep and cold voice came from the other end of the phone.¡±Ruan Ruan, you called me? I¡¯m sorry, my phone ran out of battery earlier.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s long lashes trembled slightly and she bit her lower lip. Her voice was cold and angry.¡± Young Master Leng, why are you still pretending in front of me?¡± I saw it all. You weren¡¯t busy with anything else. You were having dinner with the princess¡¯s family to discuss your marriage!¡± The person on the other end of the phone paused for a moment and quickly said,¡± They did mention marriage, but I didn¡¯t agree¡­¡± ¡°Then can you resist? Or are you willing to fight for me? If you were willing, you wouldn¡¯t have stopped contacting me after returning to Nidu. You don¡¯t like me as much as you imagined. Since that¡¯s the case, why are we still together?¡± ¡°Wen Ruan, what are you talking about? You haven¡¯t figured anything out yet, yet you¡¯re making wild guesses and even want to separate from me. Have you thought about my feelings?¡± ¡°I just miss your feelings too much, that¡¯s why I live so tiredly. Young Master Leng, I¡¯ve been chasing after you, and I¡¯m tired sometimes. I can¡¯t see any hope when I¡¯m with you. I don¡¯t want to chase you anymore. Let¡¯s stop here! If you want to marry the princess, go ahead and get married. I will give you my blessings!¡± The man on the other end of the phone breathed harder and seemed to be gritting his teeth.¡± You mean you want to break up with me?¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t made it public, so no one knows that we were together. How can we break up?¡± ¡°Wen Ruan, I¡¯ll give you one chance to take back what you just said!¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing else to say. Goodbye!¡± Wen Ruan hung up the phone. Her slender body slowly slid down the door. She wrapped her arms around her body and cried heartbreakingly. After an unknown period of time, steady footsteps sounded in front of her. The man gently kicked her foot.¡±Miss Wen, I¡¯ve said it before. It¡¯s not worth it to give up everything for a man like that.¡± Wen Ruan raised her teary eyes and looked at the man standing in front of her, pretending to be frightened. ¡°You, why are you here?¡± Leng Jue bent down and held onto Wen Ruan¡¯s arm, pulling her up. ¡°Miss Wen, since he¡¯s so bad, why don¡¯t you come with me? Join my faction, and I promise that I won¡¯t treat you unfairly!¡± Wen Ruan wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes.¡± You men are all bad.¡± ¡°If you follow me, I won¡¯t make you sad.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s long eyelashes that were covered in mist trembled slightly. She knew that there were bodyguards in the bedroom. If she did not leave with Leng Jue now, she might be beaten into a sieve. ¡°Since he¡¯s going to marry the princess, I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with him in the future!¡± When Leng Jue heard Wen Ruan¡¯s words, his lips curled into a smile.¡± Follow me.¡±¡± Leng Jue carried Wen Ruan¡¯s luggage and pulled her arm as they walked out. .. After Huo Hannian hung up with Wen Ruan, he went to her apartment. He pressed the doorbell for a long time, but no one came to open the door. Mo Zhan had called him earlier and told him that Wen Ruan had returned to Ni Du. If she came back and wasn¡¯t in the apartment, where could she have gone? Huo Hanniannian quickly drove his car back to the company. When he arrived at the company, he headed straight for the pharmaceutical department. Other than those who were working overtime, Wen Ruan was nowhere to be seen. Huo Hannian called Wen Ruan again, but she hung up after two rings. His expression darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye. Could it be that she really wanted to break up with him? .. Leng Jue brought Wen Ruan to a European-style villa in a high-end residential area in the city center. ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged a room for you. You¡¯ll stay in the guest room next to the master bedroom on the second floor.¡± Chapter 529 - Chapter 529: The Jealous Young Master Huo Chapter 529: The Jealous Young Master Huo Wen Ruan entered the room and looked around. It was a low-key yet luxurious European classical style. Wen Ruan soon noticed an inconspicuous surveillance camera in the corner. She pursed her lips tightly and pretended not to see it. She opened her suitcase and tidied her clothes. Not long after, there was a knock on the door. Wen Ruan walked over and opened the door. A young and beautiful maid glared at Wen Ruan with a dark expression.¡± I heard that you haven¡¯t eaten dinner yet. Sir asked me to make some chicken porridge. Hurry up and drink it!¡±¡± The hostility in the maid¡¯s eyes was quite obvious. Wen Ruan had always been a meticulous person. She could vaguely guess that this young maid might like Leng Jue. ¡°Thank you.¡± Wen Ruan reached out to take it, but the maid deliberately tilted the bowl to the side. Wen Ruan could have dodged the overflowing hot porridge, but she did not. The back of her fair hand immediately turned red. ¡°Ah!¡± She exclaimed. Leng Jue, who had just finished showering in the master bedroom next door, heard the sound and opened the door to walk over. He came out in a hurry, so he was not wearing any clothes on his upper body. He was wearing a pair of gray home pants, and his figure was tall and strong, with distinct muscles. When the maid saw Leng Jue, her face instantly turned red.¡± Sir, she burned herself on purpose!¡±¡± Wen Ruan looked at the little maid and was about to say something when he saw the eagle tattoo on Leng Jue¡¯s back from the corner of his eye. His heart was in turmoil! The mysterious person who contacted Huo Jingxiu was Leng Jue? The eagle tattoo on his back was exactly as Huo Jingxiu had described! The blood in Wen Ruan¡¯s body seemed to freeze. She took a few deep breaths and forced herself to calm down. Things might not be as simple as she thought. Facing Leng Jue, she did not have a strong sense of fear or panic. There must be something she didn¡¯t know about! She had originally thought of finding an excuse to leave this place tomorrow, but now it seemed that she could not leave so easily! She had to investigate this matter thoroughly! She had deliberately let the maid¡¯s porridge spill on the back of her hand just now because she was worried that the porridge had been drugged. The back of her hand really hurt. Looking at Leng Jue¡¯s cold face, Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes welled up with a thin layer of tears.¡± Young Master Leng, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a small injury. I¡¯ll be fine after applying some medicine.¡±¡± Leng Jue glared at the maid coldly.¡± Miss Wen is my honored guest. If you hurt her again, I won¡¯t forgive you!¡±¡± The little maid lowered her head and nodded shakily. After the maid left, Leng Jue asked Wen Ruan to enter the house. After a while, he put on his shirt and came back with a small medicine box. He personally applied the medicine on the back of Wen Ruan¡¯s reddened hand. After applying the medicine, he told her to rest early and left. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart was in a mess. She thought that Leng Jue would do something to her. It was only after he left that she heaved a sigh of relief. This man was as thoughtful as Huo Hannian. She couldn¡¯t read his thoughts at all. What was his next step? However, she was not afraid. She would take it one step at a time! The next day. Leng Jue asked Wen Ruan to take his car and go to Building S together. When they were about to reach the entrance of the company, Leng Jue glanced at Wen Ruan.¡± Have you really decided to give up on your relationship with him?¡± Wen Ruan turned her head to look out of the car window. Leng Jue couldn¡¯t see the clear look in her eyes. Her lowered eyelashes fluttered like injured butterfly wings.¡± The person he wants to marry is the princess. What can I change?¡± Besides, I¡¯m tired of chasing after him!¡± Leng Jue¡¯s lips twitched.¡± It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve thought it through.¡±¡± Finally, he added,¡±Please apply to Bai Qiu as soon as possible and transfer to my medical team.¡± Wen Ruan nodded.¡± I will.¡±¡± The car stopped at the entrance of Building S. At the same time, another luxurious black Bentley slowly drove over. Leng Jue looked through the rearview mirror.¡± He¡¯s here.¡±¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips.¡± I¡¯ve already made it clear to him on the phone yesterday. Young Master Leng, are you worried about me?¡± Leng Jue looked at Wen Ruan¡¯s gaze and the corners of his lips curled up.¡± I suddenly find you quite interesting.¡±¡± Wen Ruan did not reply. She pushed open the car door first and got out. The moment Wen Ruan got out of the car, the door of the Bentley behind him was pushed open. Huo Hannian walked out. Today, he was wearing a handmade black shirt and trousers of the same color. The exquisite fabric wrapped around his tall and straight body. His hair was split into three parts, revealing his handsome forehead and sculpted facial features. He put one hand in his pocket and took two steps forward. When he saw the slender figure in front of him, his deep brows instantly darkened. It was obvious that Wen Ruan had gotten out of Leng Jue¡¯s car. She wasn¡¯t in the apartment last night, nor was she in the office. Could she have been with Leng Jue? Huo Hannian¡¯s hand in his pocket suddenly clenched into a fist. He strode over to Wen Ruan, thinking that she would take the initiative to talk to him. Unexpectedly, she did not even look at him and walked straight towards the elevator. It was working hours, and the lobby was full of people. Huo Hannian didn¡¯t have much to do, so he took his personal elevator to his office. Sitting in the leather chair, he lit a cigarette and bit it between his lips, took two puffs and put it out. He had never felt so anxious and frustrated before. He picked up the phone and dialed an internal line. The phone rang a few times before it was picked up. Wen Ruan¡¯s crisp and soft voice came from the receiver.¡± Hello, I¡¯m from the medical department.¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s face was tense as he said,¡± Come to my office.¡±¡± The person on the other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds before saying,¡± Young Master Leng, I still have something to do. I don¡¯t have time to come to your office.¡± Before Huo Hannian could say anything, Wen Ruan hung up the phone. After she wrote the transfer application and handed it to Bai Qiu, Wen Ruan took the cup and went to the lounge. After making a cup of coffee, she was about to turn around and leave when a tall figure walked in. Huo Hannian came over. He looked at her coldly, like two dangerous whirlpools that wanted to suck her in. Wen Ruan tightened her grip on the cup and pretended not to see him as she walked past him. However, he quickly caught up and kicked the door of the lounge shut. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Was he crazy? Someone could come into the lounge to pour water at any time! He snatched the coffee cup from her hand and placed it on the table. He grabbed her wrist and pushed her against the wall. He looked at her with his dark eyes.¡± I did have dinner with Nangong Han last night, but I didn¡¯t agree to the marriage. I rejected her on the spot.¡± He had never been a person who liked to explain, but in front of her, he had made an exception time and time again. Wen Ruan didn¡¯t know how to explain to Huo Hannian. She had promised Father Leng that she wouldn¡¯t talk about the past before Huo Hannian fell in love with her. If she mentioned that Leng Jue had hurt him in the past, it would be equivalent to breaking the agreement between her and Father Leng. Moreover, she had never told anyone about the mysterious person. She wanted to find out for herself! Before Huo Hannian regained his memory, she couldn¡¯t drag him down with her. Chapter 530 - Chapter 530: His Female Partner Chapter 530: His Female Partner Wen Ruan lowered her long lashes, her clear and soft voice devoid of any emotions.¡± I¡¯ve already made it clear to you over the phone yesterday.¡± Huo Hannian did not take Wen Ruan¡¯s words to heart at all. She had taken the initiative to come to Nidu to pursue him. Although he knew that she only treated him as a shadow, she was happy to be with him. The two of them had only been together for a few days. It was impossible for her to give up so quickly! He narrowed his dark eyes.¡± Did Leng Jue threaten you?¡± The last time at the Ye Tribe, when Wen Ruan developed the medicine for the epidemic, Leng Jue looked at Wen Ruan with a strange gaze. Faced with Huo Hannian¡¯s strong and sharp gaze, Wen Ruan¡¯s scalp went numb. She took a deep breath in her heart and raised her long eyelashes to look into his bottomless black eyes.¡± You¡¯re thinking too much. Young Master Leng is handsome and his status is not any lower than yours. It¡¯s much easier for me to interact with him than with you. I¡¯ve already applied for a transfer. Young Master Leng, please don¡¯t disturb me in the future¡­¡± She actually said that he was disturbing her? Wasn¡¯t she the one who barged into his life first and made him like her? Was she the one who wanted to leave? Huo Hannian¡¯s face was so dark that it was about to drip water. He raised his slender hand and pinched Wen Ruan¡¯s delicate chin.¡± You want to transfer to Leng Jue¡¯s side?¡±¡± ¡°Yes.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he tightened his grip on her chin. Wen Ruan felt as if her bones were about to be crushed by him. Angered by his emotions, she raised her hand and slapped him hard.¡± Let go of me!¡± Huo Hannian looked at Wen Ruan with a dark expression on his face.¡± Will you be my dance partner for S Corporation¡¯s anniversary celebration?¡± To be his partner for the anniversary meant that he wanted to reveal her identity. Wen Ruan was shocked that he would make such a decision, but she immediately thought of her situation. She pursed her lips and shook her head.¡± I won¡¯t do it.¡±¡± Huo Hannian had already given her the best he could. He had given her the chance to choose between going public or really breaking up. She didn¡¯t want to make it public, which meant that she really wanted to break up with him and go to Leng Jue¡¯s side. Huo Hannian felt an unspeakable disappointment and discomfort in his heart. He had thought that this woman was in his hands, but in the end, it wasn¡¯t her who was being played with, but him! Huo Hannian¡¯s long and narrow eyes reddened. He let go of Wen Ruan¡¯s chin and took a few steps back. He was disappointed in her.¡± Wen Ruan, I underestimated you.¡±¡± After saying that, he opened the door of the lounge and left in large strides. Wen Ruan leaned against the wall and wrapped her arms around her slender body. After taking a deep breath, she took the cup and left the lounge. Bai Qiu didn¡¯t know why Wen Ruan was transferred to Leng Jue¡¯s side, but seeing that she insisted, he could only let her go. Wen Ruan arrived at Leng Jue¡¯s medical team in the afternoon. Leng Jue did not fully trust Wen Ruan. He only asked her to do some preliminary data on the medicine and did not let her touch on the core content. Three days later, before Wen Ruan got off work, Leng Jue came to the office and said to her,¡± Don¡¯t rush back later. I¡¯ll take you somewhere.¡±¡± Wen Ruan looked at Leng Jue in confusion.¡± Where are we going?¡± ¡°For the company¡¯s anniversary celebration next week, I plan to let you be my dance partner. I¡¯ll take you to Abby¡¯s studio to try on the dress.¡± Abby was the most famous fashion designer in Nydu. She specialized in custom-made dresses for upper-class socialites. If it wasn¡¯t for Leng Jue bringing her here, Wen Ruan wouldn¡¯t have been able to get in touch with Abby with her current status. Abby welcomed them warmly. ¡°Pick a beautiful gown for her.¡± Abby looked at Leng Jue.¡± In the past, you never brought a female companion to your company¡¯s events. Is this an exception?¡± Leng Jue nodded.¡± She¡¯s different from others.¡±¡± Abby sized Wen Ruan up carefully. She was indeed beautiful and had a tall and slender figure. She looked stunning when she dressed up! Abby nodded at Wen Ruan.¡± Follow me!¡± Abby brought Wen Ruan to a row of haute couture gowns and took out a champagne-colored gown.¡± With your figure, you¡¯ll definitely look good in this backless fishtail dress.¡± Not only was Wen Ruan tall, but she also had a good figure. Her waist was thin and her legs were long. She was fleshy where she should be and thin where she should be. Wen Ruan took the gown and nodded.¡± I¡¯ll try it on.¡±¡± The front of the gown was designed with a small V-neck, which was not exposed. The highlight was mainly on the back. The hollowed-out design extended all the way to the slender waist. The high-end soft fabric was close to the body, which could outline a person¡¯s figure very well. However, it would not look good if there was even the slightest flaw in her figure. Wen Ruan wore it and it fitted her perfectly. Her long black hair fell down, and her snow-white and delicate back was faintly discernible. She was pure and sexy. Wen Ruan lifted the hem of her dress and walked out. Abby was standing outside the changing room and was slightly surprised to see Wen Ruan. Abby had seen many socialites and wealthy ladies, but it was rare to see someone as good as Wen Ruan. ¡°Miss Wen, you haven¡¯t put on makeup yet. You¡¯re already so beautiful in a gown. With makeup on, I wonder how many people will be stunned. Young Master Leng has good taste.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Abby pulled Wen Ruan out. Leng Jue was sitting on the sofa with a magazine in his hand. When he heard the sound, he raised his head to take a look. When his gaze landed on Wen Ruan, he was slightly stunned. A rare smile appeared on his expressionless face.¡± It¡¯s indeed not bad.¡± ¡°The highlight is at the back!¡± Abby pulled Wen Ruan and turned around. Seeing that her long hair was blocking her, her snow-white back was faintly discernible, and her slender waist was not enough to be held, Leng Jue put down the magazine in his hand.¡± This one!¡±¡± Thump thump thump thump. The sound of high heels clicking on the ground could be heard. At this moment, a man and a woman entered the shop. When the woman saw the gown Wen Ruan was wearing, she was stunned.¡± Abby, I¡¯m here to try on the gown.¡± It was Nangong Han. She held Huo Hannian¡¯s arm and walked over with a smile. Wen Ruan turned around and looked at the door. Her gaze met the man¡¯s deep, dark eyes. Soon, he looked away and glanced at Leng Jue. His handsome face darkened at a speed. Nangong Han took a fancy to Wen Ruan¡¯s gown at first glance. She walked up to Abby and said with a smile,¡± Abby, why didn¡¯t you send me a photo of this gown?¡± ¡°Princess, I thought you didn¡¯t like this style.¡± Nangong Han saw Wen Ruan¡¯s beautiful back under her long hair. The moment she came in, she noticed that Brother Hannian was stunned. If she wore it, she would definitely not be worse than Wen Ruan. Abby looked at Nangong Han with a troubled expression. The gown that she had picked for Wen Ruan was a test of her figure. It was not that a princess ¡®figure was not good, but she was not as tall as Wen Ruan, so it might not look as good on her. Chapter 531 - Chapter 531: The Stunning Wen Ruan Chapter 531: The Stunning Wen Ruan Nangong Han saw Abby¡¯s expression. Although she did not say it out loud, it was obvious from her eyes that this gown would not be as good as Wen Ruan¡¯s. Nangong Han¡¯s pretty little face drooped. She held Huo Hannian¡¯s arm and pouted.¡± Brother Hannian, do you think I look good in this gown?¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s dark eyes landed on Wen Ruan. He only looked at her for a second or two before he quickly looked away. He turned his head and asked Nangong Han in a low voice,¡± You like her very much?¡± Nangong Han nodded.¡± I liked it at first sight.¡±¡± ¡°In that case, let her take it off and let you change into it.¡±Huo Hannian did not look at Wen Ruan, but his voice was firm and firm. Wen Ruan pursed her lips and did not say anything. However, Leng Jue¡¯s expression darkened slightly.¡± Princess, first come, first served. Don¡¯t you know this little bit of courtesy and rules?¡± Nangong Han glanced at Leng Jue unhappily.¡± Don¡¯t think that you can order me around just because you¡¯re my daddy¡¯s favorite. You don¡¯t get to decide what I want!¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s focus was on the fact that Leng Jue was Nangong Xiao¡¯s favorite. Could the real mysterious person be Nangong Xiao? And Leng Jue was just someone who worked for him? Wen Ruan frowned slightly, trying hard to recall the only time she had interacted with the mysterious person in her previous life. He remembered the day he had asked her to wear a qipao. She had refused, and he had even slapped her hard. She could feel that he didn¡¯t really like her that much. Perhaps he just treated her like a shadow. While Wen Ruan was distracted, Nangong Han and Leng Jue were at daggers drawn. Nangong Han almost called the bodyguards in. Huo Hannian glanced at Wen Ruan, who was staring at Leng Jue¡¯s face in a daze. His eyes were filled with emotions. How long had she been in contact with Leng Jue, and she had already become infatuated with him? Huo Hannian¡¯s firm and sharp jawline tightened. He took out a black card and handed it to Abby.¡± I¡¯ll buy this gown for the princess at ten times the price.¡± Hearing Huo Hannian¡¯s words, Wen Ruan snapped back to reality. She glanced at Huo Hannian and Nangong Han. Nangong Han was obviously flattered. She looked at Huo Hannian with joy and admiration. Her pretty face was shy, while Huo Hannian¡¯s face was dark and cold, as if he was unhappy about something. Leng Jue naturally would not spend a lot of money to compete with Huo Hannian for a dress. He pursed his lips.¡± Since Hannian dotes on the princess so much, we won¡¯t fight with you.¡±¡± Leng Jue looked at Wen Ruan.¡± Go and choose something else!¡±¡± Wen Ruan nodded. She entered the changing room and changed out of her gown. Nangong Han took the gown and entered the changing room. Abby introduced the other styles to Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan picked a few and suddenly thought of something. She pointed at a qipao hanging in the corner. ¡°Abby, can I see that cheongsam?¡± Abby was stunned for a moment.¡± There¡¯s a small flaw in the design of that cheongsam. I¡¯m going to throw it away. Do you want to see it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Abby brought the qipao over. Wen Ruan looked at it carefully and said with a slight smile,¡± If you¡¯re planning to throw it away, can you lend it to me to alter?¡±¡± ¡°What, you know how to design clothes too?¡± ¡°A little.¡± Abby brought Wen Ruan to the cutting room.¡± There are materials here. Feel free to use them.¡± Abby was good at all kinds of gowns, but she was not good at Chinese qipaos. The collar and skirt of the one she designed were not very nice. Abby gave the space to Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan only took ten minutes to edit it. She widened the slit of her skirt and made a fine green edge at the split. The button at the neckline moved in a different direction, and the half collar wrapped around her small and beautiful neck. The design of the waist hooked her slender waist so that it was not full. A pair of straight and slender legs were faintly discernible, and her skin was crystal clear, like cream. Wen Ruan walked out in a cheongsam. Nangong Han had already changed into the gown that Wen Ruan had tried on earlier. It was just the right size for Wen Ruan, but it was obvious that Nangong Han¡¯s chest was a little bigger, but her waist was smaller, and the skirt was too long. She looked a little comical in it. Abby facepalmed. She really couldn¡¯t bear to watch. However, he couldn¡¯t say it out loud in front of Nangong Han. Hearing the sound of high heels, he turned his head to take a look. This glance stunned her. Wen Ruan, who was wearing a wine-red cheongsam, walked out leisurely. Her figure was graceful and graceful, and her skin was as smooth as ice and jade. The wine-red color made her skin look like white porcelain, so delicate that there was not a single flaw. As she walked, her slender and fair legs were faintly discernible. Her every movement, every frown, and every smile made her look like a Jiangnan beauty who had walked out of an ink painting. She was elegant and charming. ¡°Absolute, too absolute!¡± Abby had never seen a woman with such a good figure. She could wear anything in her own style. After her slight modifications, the qipao seemed to have been given a new life and was displayed perfectly on her. Hearing Abby¡¯s voice, the others looked at Wen Ruan. Nangong Han, Huo Hannian, and Leng Jue had different expressions. Nangong Han saw that Wen Ruan looked good in everything she wore. The new qipao she wore even accentuated her figure and feminine charm. She felt an indescribable jealousy and displeasure. She was a princess who was doted on by thousands of people. She had grown up with all kinds of flattery. She had also been reported by the media as the most beautiful little princess in Nirvana. However, Wen Ruan, this woman who had suddenly appeared, was several times prettier than her. Her temperament was also extremely good! Nangong Han looked down at her gown and suddenly felt that it was extremely ugly. ¡°I¡¯m not trying anymore. It¡¯s boring. I want to go back to the palace.¡± Nangong Han left unhappily. Before Huo Hannian left, he glanced at Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan didn¡¯t look at him. Instead, she was talking to Leng Jue, looking like she was in a good mood. Huo Hannian clenched his fists and walked away with a gloomy expression. Wen Ruan finally chose the qipao and left Abby¡¯s studio. Leng Jue brought Wen Ruan to eat. Soon after, the anniversary of S Group arrived. Wen Ruan changed into the qipao that she had ordered from Abby¡¯s studio. She got into Leng Jue¡¯s car and headed to the seven-star hotel under the S Group. The banquet hall was resplendent, and her clothes were fragrant. By the time Wen Ruan and Leng Jue arrived, many higher-ups and guests had already arrived. Huo Hannian stood next to his father, and Leng Jue¡¯s father narrowed his eyes when he saw Wen Ruan walking over with Leng Jue¡¯s arm. He whispered to Huo Hannian beside him,¡± I heard that Miss Wen is pursuing you. Why is he together with Jue ¡®er?¡±¡± Huo Hannian also wanted to know why Wen Ruan had suddenly changed. His expression was cold as he said,¡± Why don¡¯t you ask Leng Jue what bewitching potion he gave her!¡± Father Leng¡¯s lips twitched as he looked at Wen Ruan, who was wearing a wine-red cheongsam tonight. Her aura was cold and noble, and she did not lose out to any socialite. He said in a voice that only he could hear,¡± This girl is getting more and more unpredictable.¡±¡± Chapter 532 - Chapter 532: From Today On, You Are My Woman Chapter 532: From Today On, You Are My Woman When Father Leng and Huo Hannian were discussing Wen Ruan, Wen Ruan noticed that Huo Hannian¡¯s gaze was like an unsheathed sword, sharp and piercing into the depths of her heart. Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian looked at each other from a distance. She quickly looked away, and goosebumps appeared on her arms. His gaze was too terrifying. Leng Jue naturally noticed Huo Hannian¡¯s gaze. He curled his lips slightly.¡±Hannian seems to have a lot of complaints about you.¡±¡± ¡°So what? He can¡¯t change the family¡¯s arrangements. We¡¯re destined to never be together. Why waste our feelings for each other?¡± Leng Jue looked at Wen Ruan thoughtfully and the corners of his lips curled up.¡± You¡¯re quite heartless when you¡¯re ruthless.¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been injured too many times.¡± Leng Jue took a glass of wine from the waiter who was holding the tray and passed it to Wen Ruan.¡± It¡¯s good for you not to get caught up in the whirlpool of emotions. Come, I¡¯ll introduce you to some friends.¡±¡± When Leng Jue was introducing Wen Ruan to his friends, the door of the banquet hall was pushed open. Nangong Xiao brought the princess and Nangong Han over. The moment Nangong Xiao entered, Wen Ruan had goosebumps all over his body. The fear that came from the depths of his soul once again spread from the bottom of his heart. She didn¡¯t even feel this strongly when she faced Leng Jue. She would definitely find out whether the mysterious person was Nangong Xiao or not tonight! ¡°The matter with the gown last time made the princess unhappy. Young Master Leng, take me to apologize to the princess!¡± Since Nangong Xiao had come over, Leng Jue naturally had to take the initiative to greet him. Seeing that Wen Ruan wanted to apologize to Nangong Han, he brought her along. Nangong Xiao was talking to Father Leng. When he heard Leng Jue calling him, he turned around to take a look. When he saw Wen Ruan beside Leng Jue from the corner of his eye, his eyes narrowed slightly. Wen Ruan was wearing a wine-red cheongsam. Her long black hair was tied into a bun, making her look dignified and elegant. ¡°My Lord, this is Wen Ruan.¡± Leng Jue saw Nangong Xiao staring at Wen Ruan and coughed softly to remind him,¡± He¡¯s a subordinate of my medical team.¡± Nangong Xiao regained his senses and raised his cup to Wen Ruan with a cold expression.¡± Miss Wen, I heard that you were the one who cured the infected people in the Ye Tribe. You¡¯re a great hero to Country K.¡±¡± ¡°My Lord, you praise me.¡± Seeing Nangong Xiao finish the liquid in his cup, Wen Ruan also finished it without hesitation. After chatting for a while, Nangong Xiao wanted to talk to Leng Jue alone, so Wen Ruan tactfully walked to a corner. Huo Hannian walked behind Wen Ruan and lowered his voice.¡± Why are you standing in front of the King?¡± Although he has a good way of governing the country, his private life isn¡¯t that good. As long as a woman is too beautiful, as long as he likes her, she won¡¯t be able to escape his grasp¡­¡± Before Huo Hannian could finish, Wen Ruan turned around and glanced at him.¡± I know what I¡¯m doing. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±¡± Seeing Wen Ruan¡¯s cold attitude, Huo Hannian frowned and grabbed her slender wrist.¡± What do you know?¡± Don¡¯t be sold and still help me count the money!¡± Wen Ruan shook off Huo Hannian¡¯s hand and glanced at the banquet hall.¡± The princess is looking for you everywhere. If she sees you pulling me around in a corner, that would be trouble for me!¡±¡± Huo Hannian pursed his thin lips tightly.¡± I don¡¯t understand you anymore.¡± Wen Ruan lowered her eyes and hid the emotions in her eyes.¡± I have my own path to walk. It¡¯s your greatest blessing to not interfere.¡±¡± Heh, the greatest help? She had gotten him, but now, she was starting to despise him? He had become her obstacle? Huo Hannian¡¯s heart was filled with unspeakable sadness. He clenched his fists and turned to leave without saying anything else. .. After Leng Jue finished chatting with Nangong Xiao, he went to find Wen Ruan and introduced her to a lot of celebrities and dignitaries in the upper class. Everyone¡¯s status was extremely noble, and Wen Ruan had no choice but to drink with them. After taking turns, Wen Ruan drank nearly twenty glasses of wine. A faint blush appeared on her fair face and she staggered a little. Leng Jue supported her.¡± I¡¯ll send you to your room to rest!¡±¡± Wen Ruan pressed her temples and nodded.¡± Alright.¡±¡± Leng Jue helped Wen Ruan to a luxurious room upstairs. As soon as she touched the bed, Wen Ruan fell asleep. Leng Jue stared at Wen Ruan for a while before he took out his phone and made a call. When Wen Ruan was in a daze, she felt someone standing by the bed. She opened her blurry eyes and saw the tall figure by the bed. Her long eyelashes fluttered slightly.¡± You are¡­¡± The man did not say anything. His malicious eyes stared at her slender figure. After an unknown period of time, he slowly leaned over and looked at the woman¡¯s beautiful face. His slender fingers caressed it. His fingertips were cold and when they touched Wen Ruan¡¯s skin, it felt like a venomous snake slithering across. Wen Ruan had goosebumps all over his body. Her long eyelashes trembled even more. She seemed to want to see the man in front of her clearly, but she could not see him clearly no matter how hard she tried. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am, but from today onwards, you are my woman.¡± The man leaned over and kissed Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan tilted her head and the man¡¯s lips landed on her hair. A faint fragrance wafted into his nose. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down as his large palm grabbed Wen Ruan¡¯s slender waist.¡± You smell so good!¡±¡± .. In the banquet hall. After Huo Hannian finished speaking to the higher-ups, he turned around and did not see Wen Ruan again. He looked around but couldn¡¯t find her. His long and straight eyebrows furrowed. Where did she go? Leng Jue was still in the banquet hall, so it was impossible for her to leave first. Just as Huo Hannian was about to leave the banquet hall, Mo Zhan came over with a gloomy face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°What do you think Wen Ruan is thinking? Not only did she ignore me recently, she even got together with Leng Jue.¡± Huo Hannian narrowed his dark eyes slightly.¡± I always felt that she had her own plans. She¡¯s not a brainless girl.¡±¡± Although he was angry at her, he trusted her. Whatever she did, she must have her reasons. She wouldn¡¯t do anything rash. Mo Zhan downed the champagne in his glass and said gloomily,¡± I also think she¡¯s smart and opinionated, but I really don¡¯t understand her this time.¡± She was drunk, so Leng Jue helped her to the lounge. I was afraid that Leng Jue would do something to her, so I quietly followed her. Leng Jue came out very quickly, but do you know who went in later?¡± Huo Hannian had a bad feeling. He looked at Mo Zhan with his dark eyes and asked in a low and cold voice,¡± Who went in?¡±¡± ¡°My Lord.¡± What was that? Nangong Xiao went in? Huo Hannian¡¯s face darkened. Without waiting for Mo Zhan to say anything, he strode towards the entrance of the banquet hall. Chapter 533 - Chapter 533: Car Accident Chapter 533: Car Accident Huo Hannian quickly went to the lounge. There were two bodyguards in black standing at the door. They were Nangong Xiao¡¯s secret guards. Before Huo Hannian could get close, the secret guards stopped him. Without Nangong Xiao¡¯s permission, no one could enter. Huo Hannian didn¡¯t barge in. After he left, he asked Mo Zhan for the room card to the lounge next door. This hotel faced the sea, and the balconies between the suites were accessible by jumping over. Mo Zhan followed Huo Hannian to the suite. Seeing that he was about to step onto the balcony next door, he frowned slightly.¡± Young Master, aren¡¯t you a little too concerned about Wen Ruan?¡± The man in the next room is the King. If you barge in rashly, the consequences will be quite serious!¡± Mo Zhan was interested in Wen Ruan, but it wasn¡¯t to the extent of offending the King for her! Huo Hannian pursed his thin, red lips and said coldly,¡± If something really happens to her, I¡¯ll regret it for the rest of my life.¡±¡± Upon hearing Huo Hannian¡¯s words, Mo Zhan¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of surprise.¡± You like Wen Ruan too?¡± Huo Hannian took off his suit jacket and rolled up the sleeves of his shirt. He turned to look at Mo Zhan and said with a dark gaze,¡± She liked me first.¡±¡± Mo Zhan was stunned. Thinking about it carefully, there were traces to follow. From the Siman Desert to the Medical Department, Wen Ruan¡¯s every step was targeted. Mo Zhan¡¯s lips curled up. So that was the case! In Mo Zhan¡¯s daze, Huo Hannian had already jumped nimbly, his tall and straight body landing on the balcony next door. He was the only one who was so bold. If he fell from a distance of several meters, he would be smashed into pieces. Huo Hannian¡¯s mind was filled with Wen Ruan. If she was forced, he would save her regardless of her identity. Huo Hannian pushed open the glass door connecting the living room to the balcony and walked in with a cold expression. There were two bedrooms in the suite. One of them was wide open while the other was tightly shut. Huo Hannian strode over. Just as he was about to push the door open and see what was going on inside, an abnormal sound suddenly came from inside. Nangong Xiao¡¯s slightly panting voice came over.¡± It¡¯s your honor to be favored by me.¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s body stiffened, and the blood in his body froze. Very soon, Wen Ruan¡¯s soft voice sounded,¡± King, then you have to treat me well in the future-¡± Her voice did not sound forced at all. Instead, it sounded like she was enjoying it. Huo Hannian¡¯s dark, narrow eyes were quickly dyed with a layer of terrifying scarlet, and his hands that hung by his sides were clenched into fists. As long as he stretched out his long legs, he could kick open the door. But he¡¯s afraid of it I¡¯m afraid to see the situation inside, afraid to see him, I don¡¯t want to see the scene! He closed his scarlet eyes, turned around, and left with heavy steps. Mo Zhan had been waiting on the balcony. When he saw Huo Hannian jump over with a gloomy expression and an aura that kept people away, he vaguely felt something. He sighed and said,¡± It¡¯s already happened. You have to let it go.¡±¡± Huo Hannian pursed his thin lips and walked out of the room without saying anything. His face was so gloomy that water could drip out. His eyes were bloodthirsty, like a beast that had been greatly stimulated. Mo Zhan was afraid that something would happen to him and quickly followed. Huo Hannian left the hotel and got into his car. He started the engine, stepped on the accelerator, and the car sped off. He drove the car out of the city and onto the mountain road. On the curved road, he kept stepping on the accelerator, and the speed of the car reached its maximum. Mo Zhan tried his best to catch up, but he couldn¡¯t catch up. The car in front seemed to have gone crazy and quickly disappeared. It was extremely dangerous to drive too fast on such a curved road. Mo Zhan kept calling Huo Hannian, but no one picked up. Huo Hannian¡¯s mind was in a mess, and his chest was slightly panting. The emotions in his heart were like a raging ocean. Deep in his heart, he did not want to believe that she was that kind of woman, but what could be more real than hearing it with his own ears? He did not know why he felt so uncomfortable. His heart felt like it was being gripped tightly by an invisible black hand, making it difficult for him to breathe. At the corner, a truck drove towards them. Huo Hannian drove at a high speed. When he saw the truck clearly, he turned the steering wheel. However, due to the sudden turn, the front of the car crashed into the cliff with a bang. His body suddenly leaned forward, and a sharp pain suddenly shot through his chest. Mo Zhan caught up and saw what had just happened. He was so scared that his heart jumped to his throat. .. In the suite. Wen Ruan sat on the edge of the bed. There was not a hint of drunkenness in his eyes. Instead, he was unusually sober. Nangong Xiao was lying on the bed with a pillow in his arms. His cold face was buried in the pillow, rubbing against it. This was a type of aphrodisiac that Wen Ruan had specially made for men. She sprayed it in her hair, and as long as she sniffed it, she would be affected. After a man was hit, he would do whatever he wanted in the dream. Wen Ruan cooperated with him and he took it even more seriously. Seeing that he was slowly calming down, Wen Ruan stood up and plucked a strand of hair from his head before placing it into the transparent bag she had brought. She tidied her long hair and gown and walked out. Looking at the hidden guards outside, Wen Ruan said,¡±Your master is still resting.¡±¡± The secret guard did not stop Wen Ruan and let her leave. Wen Ruan did not return to the banquet hall. Instead, he went to his rented apartment. Although Nangong Xiao did not touch her, he had hugged her and sniffed her hair, which made her feel a chill. Wen Ruan only felt a little better after washing herself from head to toe. Lying on the bed, her heart was still beating wildly when she thought about what had happened tonight. After an unknown period of time, her phone suddenly rang. Seeing Mo Zhan¡¯s call, Wen Ruan pressed the answer button. .. At the hospital. In the VIP ward, Huo Hannian was lying on the hospital bed. His forehead was wrapped in gauze, and his hand was pricked with an IV needle. He was leaning against the headboard expressionlessly. Mo Zhan had just finished a call from outside. He looked at the man who was cold all over and said,¡± I just called Wen Ruan.¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes darkened. He pursed his thin lips tightly. After a while, he said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Don¡¯t mention her in front of me again.¡± Even so, the emotions in his heart still fluctuated uncontrollably. First it was Leng Jue, and now it was Nangong Xiao. Would she still care about him? ¡°I told her about your car accident. She was quite anxious when she heard that and asked if you were okay. I said that you almost met the King of Hell. I think she will come to the hospital to see you later.¡± Huo Hannian narrowed his eyes and looked at Mo Zhan with a dark expression.¡± Didn¡¯t you want to pursue her? Why are you helping me now?¡±¡± Mo Zhan sighed.¡± In the past, when no one was chasing after her, I felt that I had a high chance of winning. But now that I see you, Leng Jue, and the King have become her vassals, I have to know my place!¡± Chapter 534 - Chapter 534: He Pulled Her Into His Arms Chapter 534: He Pulled Her Into His Arms Upon hearing Mo Zhan¡¯s words, Huo Hannian chuckled and did not say another word. It was obvious that Nangong Xiao and the others were in a bad mood when they heard the cold spell. After a while, someone knocked on the door. Huo Hannian¡¯s face immediately darkened, and he said to Mo Zhan coldly,¡± Let her go. I don¡¯t want to see her again!¡±¡± Even if she cried and begged him, he would never forgive her and never want to see her again! Mo Zhan was about to say something when the ward door was pushed open. The man on the bed lay on his side with his back facing the door. The nurse who pushed the trolley in quickly said,¡± Sir, you can¡¯t move around. You still have an injection in your hand!¡± Upon hearing that it was not Wen Ruan¡¯s voice, Huo Hannian¡¯s expression darkened even more. Mo Zhan saw the change in Huo Hannian¡¯s expression and seemed to realize something. He clenched his right hand into a fist and put it to his lips, trying hard not to laugh. He had only seen women who did not mean what they said. He did not expect Young Master to be so two-faced! She was so cute! The nurse asked Huo Han to lie down properly. When she saw that he had been moving around and blood had gushed into the tube, she quickly adjusted his position. Huo Hannian was cold, handsome, and tall. He was the type that many girls liked at first glance. The young nurse was very close to Huo Hannian. Her face was red, and she looked at him with a hint of shyness in her eyes. Huo Hannian did not look at the nurse. His face was dark, and he did not want anyone to get close to him. The nurse wanted to strike up a conversation with him several times, but she was frightened by the coldness on his body. After the nurse left, Mo Zhan stood by the bed with his hands in his pockets.¡± Should we inform your father?¡±¡± ¡°No need. It¡¯s a small injury. I¡¯ll be discharged in two days.¡± Huo Hannian asked Mo Zhan to go back to the company to help him get his laptop and documents. Huo Hannian leaned against the headboard and looked at his phone, occasionally glancing up at the door of the ward. Occasionally, he would be distracted. Time seemed to pass very slowly for him. Mo Zhan went back to help him get something. He looked up at Mo Zhan, wanting to say something but hesitated. Forget it, she didn¡¯t love him! Wen Ruan was nowhere to be seen even late at night. Huo Hannian was completely disappointed. He could not understand why that girl had such a huge influence on him. She had clearly betrayed him! .. After Wen Ruan received Mo Zhan¡¯s call, she had planned to come to the hospital. In the end, Leng Jue came over as soon as he left. Leng Jue chatted with her for a while before Nangong Xiao prepared to let Wen Ruan enter the palace. This was within Wen Ruan¡¯s expectations and she agreed without much hesitation. After Leng Jue left, Wen Ruan thought of a way to get rid of the person who was secretly following her before she came to the hospital. Huo Hannian¡¯s ward was at the end of the VIP ward on the sixth floor. Wen Ruan walked over and quietly opened the door a crack to take a look inside. Huo Hannian lay on the bed, seemingly asleep. Wen Ruan pushed the door open and walked in quietly. There was a faint yellow wall lamp in the ward. Under the light, the man¡¯s outline was not as deep and sharp as usual. His thin lips were slightly pursed into a line. Even though he was asleep, his slender eyebrows did not relax. He looked troubled. Wen Ruan stood by the bed and looked at the bandages on his forehead. She sighed in her heart. He never knew how to cherish his body! The blanket was not properly covered and fell on her chest. Wen Ruan bent down and pulled the blanket up. Just as she was about to retract her hand, her slender wrist was suddenly grabbed by his large palm. Wen Ruan lifted her head in surprise and looked at the man who had opened his eyes at some point. Her heart skipped a beat uncontrollably. How did he look like he had just woken up? She was not asleep at all. Her dark eyes were deep and dark, like the sea at midnight, dangerous and deep. Wen Ruan¡¯s scalp went numb from his stare. She wanted to break free from his hand, but he increased his strength. She had no choice but to lean against him. She used her other hand to support herself against the bed and said with a slender frown,¡± You¡¯re hurting me!¡± He didn¡¯t say anything. His dark eyes stared at her as if he wanted to see through her.¡± You still know pain?¡±¡± She had changed out of the cheongsam she wore at the banquet and was wearing a black sleeveless knee-length dress. Her long hair was casually braided into a long braid that fell on her shoulders. She did not have any makeup on her face, but her lips were red and her teeth were white. She looked charming. Wen Ruan couldn¡¯t pull his hand back, so he let him pinch it hard. Seeing that she was no longer struggling, he exerted force again. She fell straight down and landed on his chest. ¡°You¡¯re crazy. You¡¯re injured!¡± She wanted to prop herself up, but he hugged her tightly and refused to let go. She raised her head to look at him, but his other hand grabbed the back of her head and his thin lips pressed against hers. By the time Wen Ruan reacted, he had already entered. It was a kiss, but it didn¡¯t look like it. He used a lot of strength and was especially rough as he pressed her down. It was as if he wanted to wash away all the aura that others had come into contact with. Wen Ruan was in so much pain that she frowned. She placed her hands on his shoulders and used all her strength to break free from him. ¡°It hurts, do you know that? You don¡¯t care about my feelings at all, do you?¡± Wen Ruan stood on the bed and caressed her painful lips with her fingers. She glared at the man on the bed in embarrassment and anger.¡± If you continue to be like this, I won¡¯t come to see you again.¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile.¡± I begged you to come?¡± Seeing the cold and mocking expression on his face, Wen Ruan¡¯s heart tightened slightly. She could feel a trace of disgust in his eyes. ¡°Since you¡¯re fine, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Huo Hannian watched as Wen Ruan turned around and walked towards the door of the ward. He said coldly,¡± Did I let you leave?¡± Wen Ruan acted as if he did not hear her and continued walking forward. Huo Hannian lifted the blanket and got down from the bed. Before Wen Ruan opened the door, he pressed his palm against the door frame, not letting her open the door. He lowered his head and looked at her fluttering long eyelashes. The emotions in his pitch-black eyes were unclear.¡± You¡¯re with Leng Jue, and now you¡¯re with Nangong Xiao. Wen Ruan, pay attention to your hygiene. Don¡¯t get sick when the time comes. There¡¯s no cure for it!¡±¡± Hearing Huo Hannian¡¯s words, Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes flashed with surprise. He knew that she and Nangong Xiao¡­ No wonder she saw a trace of disgust in his eyes just now. It turned out that he thought she had an intimate relationship with Nangong Xiao. Wen Ruan took a deep breath and told herself that there was no need to be angry at him. He was mocking her because he had misunderstood her. ¡°Why did you stoop so low?¡± Before Wen Ruan could say anything, his long fingers suddenly pinched her chin. Wen Ruan was forced to look into his deep, dark eyes. She pursed her lips tightly.¡± He wants me to enter the palace. I¡¯ll be brought in tomorrow morning.¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s body stiffened. He stared at Wen Ruan for a few seconds, his dark eyes filled with emotions.¡± Are you coming in?¡±¡± If she did not enter, he could think of a way to solve it for her. Even now, he still had a glimmer of hope in his heart. He still felt that she was not that kind of woman! Wen Ruan naturally had her reasons for entering the palace. She looked back at Huo Hannian.¡± I¡¯ve already agreed.¡±¡± Chapter 535 - Chapter 535: Confess to Him Chapter 535: Confess to Him Upon hearing Wen Ruan¡¯s words, Huo Hannian¡¯s body froze. His long and narrow black eyes were dyed red. He raised his long fingers and pinched her chin.¡± Are you crazy? You actually want to go to the palace? Do you know what kind of place that is?¡± This time, it was completely different from the last time when Nangong Han asked her to go to the palace. This time, she was going as Nangong Xiao¡¯s concubine. Wen Ruan naturally knew that it was dangerous, but she had no choice but to go. There was no turning back. She had no way out! The expression on Huo Hannian¡¯s handsome face changed several times. Finally, he let go of her cheek and took a few steps back, as if he had never known her.¡± Get lost!¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. She looked up at Huo Hannian, but he had already turned around and had his back on her. From his back view, she could tell that he was completely disappointed in her. Wen Ruan pursed her lips and did not say another word. She opened the door and walked out. After Wen Ruan left, Huo Hannian walked to the window. Not long after, he saw her slender figure walking out of the door. She covered her mouth with her small hand and jogged towards the road. Although he couldn¡¯t see her face clearly, he felt that she was crying. Shouldn¡¯t she be happy to be Nangong Xiao¡¯s concubine? Why was she crying? She ran to the side of the road and reached out to hail a taxi. Before she opened the car door, she looked up at the inpatient department. Huo Hannian subconsciously moved to the side. He knew that she couldn¡¯t see him, but his heart still tightened for some reason. A strong sense of powerlessness rose from the depths of his heart. At this point, he was still finding excuses for her. Perhaps things were different from what he had imagined. Subconsciously, he was still willing to believe her. He raised his well-defined fingers and pressed his temples. He was really hopeless! .. Wen Ruan returned to the condominium and lay on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. She had insomnia for a night, and the next day, her eyes were filled with a faint shadow. Thinking that she was about to go to the palace, it was not as if she was not nervous. Last time, he had managed to fool Nangong Xiao once with the aphrodisiac, but it was impossible for him to be fooled every time. She wanted to see the old king as soon as possible and get his hair to verify if Nangong Xiao was his blood! Although this was a very dangerous matter, and if she was discovered, she would be killed, but she had no choice but to take this risk. Of course, the most important thing was to find out if Nangong Xiao was the real mysterious person! Wen Ruan went to the bathroom, washed up, and changed. The doorbell suddenly rang. Wen Ruan walked to the door and peeked through the peephole. Wen Ruan was a little surprised to see that the man standing outside was none other than Huo Hannian, who had a bad time at the hospital last night. She opened the door and looked at the man with a gloomy expression in confusion.¡± You¡­¡± Why are you here?¡± Wen Ruan wasn¡¯t the only one who didn¡¯t sleep the entire night. Huo Hannian didn¡¯t sleep well last night either. No matter how he thought about it, he felt that she was hiding something from him. From the bottom of his heart, he felt that she was not the kind of woman who would mess around. Although he did not know why this trust was so deeply rooted, he still had to personally come to her to ask her some things before she entered the palace! Huo Hannian looked at the woman who had a faint shadow in her eyes and sneered.¡± A cold-hearted woman like you can have insomnia?¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips.¡± You came over so early in the morning just to scold me?¡± She looked behind him, afraid that Leng Jue would come over at this moment.¡± Why are you looking for me? Tell me quickly!¡± Huo Hannian did not notice Wen Ruan¡¯s fearful expression. He walked past her and entered the apartment. It was too late for Wen Ruan to stop him. She could only close the door. Huo Hannian walked over to the sofa and sat down. His long legs were crossed elegantly. His forehead was bandaged, and he wore a fisherman¡¯s hat when he came over. Only half of his face was exposed. Under his high nose bridge, his sexy red lips were tightly pursed. Since he was a guest, Wen Ruan went to the kitchen to make him a cup of tea. Huo Hannian placed his long and slender hands on his knees and tapped his legs with his long fingers.¡± Come and sit!¡±¡± Wen Ruan sat on the other end of the sofa. Huo Hannian frowned when he saw that she was so far away from him.¡± Are you afraid that I¡¯ll eat you up?¡±¡± Wen Ruan moved to sit beside Huo Hannian.¡± Why are you looking for me? If things don¡¯t go well later, why are you still angry?¡± ¡°Can I be a f * cking slut?¡± He glared at her, his long and narrow eyes bloodshot and vicious. Wen Ruan was shocked by his roar. She bit her lip and did not say anything. Huo Hannian looked at her pretty face and turned his head. He pinched her chin with his long fingers.¡± Wen Ruan, I know you¡¯re hiding something from me. I heard you and Nangong Xiao making ambiguous sounds in the room at the banquet yesterday. I was really angry!¡±¡± ¡°I obviously don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore, but I still believe you deep down in my heart. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re the kind of woman who would mess around with others! What difficulties do you have that you can¡¯t even tell me? I always have a feeling that I¡¯ve known you since my previous life. You¡¯ve been so f * cking despicable to me, but I still trust you. Can¡¯t you be more honest with me?¡± Hearing his tone, Wen Ruan was stunned. She suddenly felt as if the old Huo Hannian had returned! A thin layer of tears welled up in her eyes. Her nose was sour and she almost cried at him. Seeing the tears in her eyes, Huo Hannian¡¯s hand that was pinching her chin changed to caressing her lips. His eyes darkened as he looked at her.¡± After entering the palace, there will be many dangers. You might as well find a helper to take the risk alone. What do you think?¡±¡± ¡± Although I don¡¯t know why you liked me back then and chased after me, since we¡¯ve given each other our hearts and minds, we should be honest with each other. If you trust me, tell me-¡± Wen Ruan lowered her long eyelashes and remained silent for a long time.¡± It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you. I just don¡¯t want to implicate you. What I¡¯m about to do is too dangerous¡­¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s breathing stopped.¡± What¡¯s the matter?¡±¡± Wen Ruan closed his eyes and told him about the last time he went to the palace and met the former queen. Huo Hannian¡¯s face darkened.¡±Why are you getting involved in this?¡±¡± Wen Ruan glared at Huo Hannian.¡± There¡¯s something else that I can¡¯t tell you, but it¡¯s related to this matter. If it¡¯s really as the former Queen said, the King isn¡¯t of royal blood¡­¡± The more Wen Ruan spoke, the uglier Huo Hannian¡¯s expression became. He had really underestimated this girl. How could she be so bold? She entered the palace alone and did such a bold thing. If she was exposed, how miserable would she end up? Did she know that? ¡°Also, I didn¡¯t let Nangong Xiao touch me.¡±Wen Ruan stood up and took out a bottle of medicine from her pocket. She sprayed a little on her finger.¡± Sniff it.¡±¡± Huo Hannian pulled Wen Ruan¡¯s hand over and sniffed it. Chapter 536 - Chapter 536: His Domineering Chapter 536: His Domineering A faint fragrance wafted into his nose. Huo Hannian¡¯s dark eyes darkened, and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down. He grabbed the back of Wen Ruan¡¯s head and kissed her. Wen Ruan tilted her head and avoided his kiss. Her fair little hand picked up the silver needle and gently poked it into the acupuncture point on his wrist. Huo Hannian instantly sobered up. He raised his long fingers and massaged his temples. He looked at Wen Ruan with a complicated expression.¡± What happened to me just now?¡±¡± Wen Ruan took a wet tissue and wiped the back of her hand clean. ¡°I only sprayed a little, and you almost got lost.¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s long and straight eyebrows furrowed. No wonder she said that Nangong Xiao would fall for it last night. Just now, he had almost fallen for it. ¡°Is this medicine that strong?¡± Wen Ruan nodded.¡± Otherwise, why would he think that he has me?¡± Huo Hannian pursed his thin lips and looked at Wen Ruan with a complicated expression.¡± If you enter the palace, you¡¯ll have to be searched. How can you bring such a thing in?¡±¡± She had been summoned into the palace, and it was not possible for her to come out in a day or two. Even if it sprayed on her hair, it was impossible for her not to wash her hair every day. Wen Ruan knew that this thing could not be brought in, and she did not intend to bring it in. ¡°I¡¯ll prepare some medicine for myself. When I leave, I¡¯ll take it. Then I¡¯ll be able to pretend to be sick. For the time being, I¡¯ll have to wait for half a month.¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You want to hurt your own body?¡± ¡°If you want to protect your innocence, it¡¯s impossible not to sacrifice. However, after I leave, I will recuperate.¡± Huo Hannian pursed his thin lips tightly. His well-defined features were as sharp as a knife due to his anger. His slender fingers pinched Wen Ruan¡¯s chin.¡± Can¡¯t you just not go?¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s long eyelashes trembled slightly.¡± You can¡¯t.¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s breathing became heavier, and he panted slightly. He felt helpless. This woman was really too independent and stubborn. No one could stop her from doing anything. Huo Hannian did not say anything else. His dark eyes that were as deep as an ancient well stared at her, reflecting her beautiful and delicate face. After some time, he said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± In that case, think of a way to stall for two days. I¡¯ll think of a way to deliver the aphrodisiac to you.¡±¡± Hearing Huo Hannian¡¯s words, Wen Ruancheng¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. Her lips moved.¡± You want to help me?¡± Huo Hannian glared at Wen Ruan.¡± Did I really see you take medicine that harmed your body?¡±¡± He pinched her chin with his large hand and then pinched her cheeks. His handsome face leaned towards her.¡± I really want to strangle you!¡± Wen Ruan stared at his bottomless black eyes, a thin layer of mist gushing out of her clear eyes.¡± I don¡¯t want to drag you into this. If I¡¯m exposed, it¡¯ll be me alone. I won¡¯t drag you into this¡­¡± ¡°What the f * ck are you talking about? You¡¯re my woman now!¡± Not wanting to hear any more unpleasant words from her mouth, Huo Hannian lowered his head and pressed his thin and cold lips against hers. Wen Ruan tried to push him away, but he was quite strong and she was no match for him. He kissed her deeply and forcefully, with a certain paranoia and madness. His strong long arms held her firmly in his embrace, and his masculine scent entered her lips and nose. Wen Ruan¡¯s emotions surged, and her struggling body in his arms slowly became obedient. Her hands that were resting on his shoulders were now wrapped around his thin waist. He pressed her onto the sofa. Realizing what he was about to do, Wen Ruan snapped out of her daze.¡± Are you crazy? Leng Jue will come over at any time.¡± Without giving her a chance to continue speaking, he covered her lips again. .. On the sofa, Wen Ruan was in Huo Hannian¡¯s arms. He was tall and straight to begin with, and with him hugging her, the sofa seemed especially cramped. Both of them were sweating profusely. Wen Ruan was a little embarrassed and angry, so he pinched his arm a few times. ¡°You don¡¯t believe that I didn¡¯t do anything with Nangong Xiao, do you? That¡¯s why you came to verify it yourself?¡± The man behind her let out a low laugh.¡± If I was sure that something had happened between the two of you, do you think I would still touch you?¡± That was true. In some aspects, he was a germaphobe! Huo Hannian held Wen Ruan¡¯s slender fingers and interlocked them with hers. His thin lips kissed the top of her head.¡± What did you give me?¡±¡± Wen Ruan lightly humphed,¡± Don¡¯t you know how to say that I¡¯m charming?¡±¡± At the mention of charisma, Huo Hannian¡¯s handsome features darkened even more. She was indeed very charming. Mo Zhan, Leng Jue, and Nangong Xiao were all fascinated by her. Wen Ruan saw that the man behind her did not speak and guessed what he was thinking. She turned around and glanced at him.¡± But you¡¯re the only one who can have me.¡±¡± Huo Hannian turned her around to face him, his long fingers caressing the corner of her lips.¡± I really want to rub you into my bones.¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s lips curled into a smile. She was about to say something when someone knocked on the door. ¡°Wen Ruan, are you awake?¡± Hearing Leng Jue¡¯s voice, Wen Ruan instantly became nervous. She pushed Huo Hannian away and got up from the sofa. However, she was too flustered and accidentally fell off the sofa. Just as the back of her head was about to hit the coffee table, a slender hand reached out and protected the back of her head. ¡°Why are you so afraid?¡± Wen Ruan glared at Huo Hannian.¡±If he finds out that you¡¯re here, everything I¡¯ve done before will go to waste!¡±¡± Wen Ruan pulled Huo Hannian up and pushed him into the bedroom.¡± Come out after I leave.¡±¡± Wen Ruan changed her clothes and was about to leave with her suitcase when Huo Hannian grabbed her slender wrist.¡± You¡¯re leaving just like that?¡±¡± The knocking on the door continued and Wen Ruan¡¯s heart was beating very fast. She looked at the man¡¯s handsome face that was so close to her, stood on her tiptoes and kissed the corner of his lips.¡± I¡¯m leaving. You hide well.¡±¡± Huo Hannian did not say anything. He grabbed Wen Ruan¡¯s slender waist and pressed her against the door frame, kissing her fiercely. Domineering and domineering. .. Leng Jue knocked on the door for four to five minutes. Seeing that Wen Ruan did not move, he was about to break in when the door was suddenly opened by Wen Ruan from the inside. Seeing Wen Ruan¡¯s fiery red lips, he frowned slightly.¡± Why are you wearing such red lipstick?¡± Wen Ruan was in pain. Huo Hannian had bitten the corner of her mouth. If she didn¡¯t put on some bright lipstick, she wouldn¡¯t be able to hide it. Wen Ruan smiled.¡±Isn¡¯t it good to change your style occasionally?¡±¡± Leng Jue stared at Wen Ruan for a moment. He did not know if it was his imagination, but she looked a little different from usual today. Her face was glowing red today, as if she had been nourished by something. She looked especially lively and beautiful. ¡°Not really.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. I thought the King didn¡¯t like me like this.¡± Chapter 537 - Chapter 537: He’s Here Chapter 537: He¡¯s Here Country K was a country with an imbalance in the ratio of men to women. There were more women than men in the country. Since ancient times, there had been a traditional culture of polygamy. In modern times, there were still some who insisted on polygamy. The royal family had always maintained this custom. In Nangong Xiao¡¯s harem, other than the queen, there were also two consorts, Consort Ya and Consort Li, as well as countless concubines. When they learned that Nangong Xiao had taken a commoner girl outside the palace and was about to take her into the palace, and even arranged for her to live in Fairspring Palace, the concubines and concubines in the harem could not sit still. Princess Ya was a concubine that the Queen had helped to ascend. After the Queen gave birth to Nangong Han, she had two miscarriages and was unable to conceive again. He had never given birth to an heir. In order to stabilize his position, he supported Princess Ya to ascend the throne. Princess Ya had been in the palace for four to five years and had always been Nangong Xiao¡¯s favorite princess. Wen Ruan entering the palace made Princess Ya feel a sense of crisis. In the back garden, Princess Ya looked at the queen who was sitting on a chair and drinking tea elegantly. There was a hint of anxiety on her bright and charming face.¡± Queen, did you see that girl when you attended the S Group¡¯s anniversary celebration with the King the night before?¡± Wang Fei placed the teacup on the table and looked at Princess Ya, who could no longer keep her cool.¡± She¡¯s just a little girl, what are you panicking for? Your position in the palace is unshakable except for me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the King will only have eyes for that commoner girl in the future.¡± ¡°Are you that unconfident in yourself?¡± Princess Ya tidied her exquisite hair accessories and smiled.¡± That¡¯s not it.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± .. Wen Ruan was brought to the Fountain Palace. The interior was luxuriously decorated. A huge crystal chandelier hung down from the ceiling. There were retro and magnificent murals hanging on the walls. Everything had the aura of nobility. ¡°Hello, Miss Wen. I¡¯m Mary.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Betty. ¡°We were sent by the King to serve you.¡± Wen Ruan nodded at the two maids who were dressed in maid attire.¡± Hello.¡±¡± ¡°Miss Wen, let¡¯s take you around the palace!¡± Wen Ruan replied,¡± Alright.¡± Wen Ruan walked around Fairspring Palace and ate before going to bed to rest. In the afternoon, she was woken up by Betty.¡± Miss Wen, the King is here.¡±¡± Upon hearing that Nangong Xiao had arrived, Wen Ruan took out a silver needle and pricked her acupoints a few times. When she went downstairs, her face was pale. Nangong Xiao frowned when he saw her expression.¡± What happened?¡± Why do you look so pale?¡± Wen Ruan lowered her long eyelashes slightly and said weakly,¡± My stomach doesn¡¯t feel well.¡± Nangong Xiao called Betty over and was about to ask her to call a doctor over. Wen Ruan quickly said,¡± Women have problems every month. They¡¯ll be fine in a few days.¡±¡± Bei Di immediately reacted.¡± Is Miss Wen on her period?¡± Wen Ruan nodded. Nangong Xiao¡¯s furrowed brows relaxed slightly, but soon, he furrowed them again. She had just entered the palace and her period was already here. Wouldn¡¯t he not be able to touch her for a few days? Nangong Xiao was a little disappointed. He wanted Wen Ruan to accompany him, but when he saw her pale face, he waved his hand and said,¡± Rest well for the next few days.¡±¡± ¡°Thank you, King.¡± After Nangong Xiao left, Wen Ruan returned to her room and heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that Nangong Xiao wouldn¡¯t come over for the next few nights. She wanted to find an opportunity to meet the deposed queen. She wanted to know where the old king lived so that she could verify his relationship with Nangong Xiao. For two days, Nangong Xiao did not come to Fairspring Palace again. Princess Ya had been paying attention to the news of the Beautiful Spring Palace. When she learned that Nangong Xiao had never set foot there, she sent a maid to invite Wen Ruan over. Wen Ruan was not interested in Nangong Xiao¡¯s harem. She would leave soon, but the other women who wanted to fight for his favor would not let her off easily. This was the first time Princess Ya had seen Wen Ruan in person. She was tall, slender, and elegant. She wore a long white dress that made her look like a fairy from the Jade Lake. No wonder Nangong Xiao liked her. She was indeed a rare beauty. Princess Ya sized Wen Ruan up and her lips curled into a faint smile.¡± You are the new concubine that the King has recruited?¡± Wen Ruan looked at the graceful woman and pursed her lips.¡± May I know why Princess Ya is looking for me?¡± ¡°Susan, tell her the rules.¡± A maid in a maid¡¯s uniform came over with a cup of tea.¡± Kneel down and serve Princess Ya tea. In the future, Princess Ya will be your backer in the palace.¡± Wen Ruan had never thought of forming a clique in the palace or relying on anyone, but if she openly went against Princess Ya now, it would not do her any good. Taking the teacup, Wen Ruan bowed and handed it to Princess Ya. Princess Ya stretched out her slender fingers. When Wen Ruan handed her the teacup, she deliberately did not catch it properly, and the hot tea in the teacup spilled out. A few drops landed on the back of Princess Ya¡¯s hand, and her fair skin immediately turned red. ¡°Wen Ruan, how dare you burn Princess Ya!¡±Susan immediately pushed Wen Ruan away. Wen Ruan knew that Princess Ya had deliberately scalded her. She pursed her lips slightly and did not say anything. ¡°Wen Ruan, the King likes this princess ¡®hands the most. I want to see how you explain this to the King!¡± ¡°Princess Consort, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­¡± Princess Ya gave Susan a look, and Susan immediately brought over a large plate of crabs. ¡°You can peel these crabs. Once you¡¯re done, I won¡¯t argue with you.¡± Wen Ruan lowered her long eyelashes. After a moment of silence, she nodded.¡± Alright.¡±¡± She picked up the tools to peel the crab and was about to start. Princess Ya frowned.¡± Wear gloves and peel it. I don¡¯t like to hear the sound of knocking.¡±¡± Wen Ruan naturally understood that Princess Ya was just making things difficult for her, not because she wanted to eat the crab. Wen Ruan peeled it for nearly two hours. Her delicate fingers were pricked by the sharp shell and a few of her fingers were bleeding. When she left Princess Ya¡¯s palace, her fingers hurt badly. Betty had come with Wen Ruan. She had seen how Princess Ya was making things difficult for her.¡± Miss Wen, even if you are not feeling well, you should not have let the King leave.¡± If she was favored by the Lord, Princess Consort Ya wouldn¡¯t have made things difficult for her so blatantly. Wen Ruan didn¡¯t care about these things. When she arrived at Fairspring Palace, she went straight to her room. She looked down at her fingers and frowned slightly. Just as she was about to enter the bathroom, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Enter.¡± A tall figure walked in with a pot of plants in his hand.¡± Miss Wen, these are the plants you want to decorate your room with.¡± Wen Ruan pointed at a corner.¡± Put it there!¡± The man walked over and placed the green plants properly before walking towards Wen Ruan. He did not leave but stood in front of Wen Ruan and pulled her finger. Wen Ruan was shocked by the man¡¯s actions. She wanted to retract her hand, but he held it tightly in his palm. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Chapter 538 - Chapter 538: The Reason for Infertility Chapter 538: The Reason for Infertility Wen Ruan raised her head and looked at the man¡¯s ordinary face. She was stunned for a moment. ¡°Young Master Leng?¡± The man tightened his grip on her fingers and his dark eyes darkened.¡± Who else did you think it was?¡± He was wearing a guard uniform and disguised himself as a guard of Fairspring Palace. Wen Ruan¡¯s long eyelashes trembled slightly. Just as she was about to say something, the man¡¯s deep and cold voice sounded again.¡± How did your fingers become like this?¡± Her fair and slender fingers were as delicate as jade onions, and the marks on her fingertips that had been stabbed by the crab shell were unusually obvious. He pulled her finger and sucked on it. His actions stunned her. The warm touch made her feel numb. She wanted to pull her hand back, but he kept sucking on the balls. ¡°This is the palace, don¡¯t be like this.¡± Huo Hannian glared at Wen Ruan coldly.¡± Who hurt you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± He knew her temper. If she didn¡¯t want to say it, no one could force her to say it. He handed her the things he had brought.¡± I¡¯ll stay and protect you for the time being.¡± Wen Ruan grabbed Huo Hannian¡¯s arm.¡± Will it be dangerous?¡±¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my safety. On the other hand, your hand is already injured like this when you just came in.¡± As he spoke, he took out a bracelet from his pocket, took her hand, and slipped it around her slender wrist. ¡°There is an anesthetic needle in the bracelet. The dosage is enough to knock out an elephant. When you encounter danger, press this switch.¡± Although he had tried his best to come to Splendid Spring Palace as a guard, he could not always protect her. This bracelet could protect her in an emergency. Wen Ruan looked at the man in front of her, her eyes watery. She threw herself into his arms and sniffed the familiar scent on his body. Her nose felt sour. Although he had not recalled the past, she could feel that he was becoming more and more interested in her. Huo Hannian returned Wen Ruan¡¯s embrace. For a moment, he wished he could strangle her into his own flesh and blood. His slender hand gently patted her slender back.¡± I can¡¯t stay here for too long. I have to leave immediately.¡±¡± Wen Ruan gave a soft hum. He lowered his head and planted a kiss on the corner of her lips.¡± There are many dangers in the palace. You must take good care of yourself.¡± .. The news of Wen Ruan being put in a spot by Princess Ya quickly spread to Princess Li. Princess Li and Princess Bea entered the palace first. She was the distant niece of the deposed Empress Dowager and had been doted on for a while back then. However, because the current Empress Dowager and the deposed Empress Dowager were sworn enemies, Nangong Xiao did not dare to make his mother unhappy, so he slowly gave Princess Li the cold shoulder. Princess Li sent someone to invite Wen Ruan to her palace. Compared to Princess Ya¡¯s elegance, Princess Li was much more elegant. Princess Li had an oriental appearance and had the charm of an oriental classic beauty. When she saw Wen Ruan coming over, she smiled warmly and invited her to take a seat. Her every action and smile revealed the temperament of a young lady from a wealthy family. She was a completely different type from the arrogant and domineering Princess Ya. Seeing Wen Ruan¡¯s injured finger, Princess Princess Li held her hand and shook her head with a pained expression.¡± Such a beautiful hand, it¡¯s a pity to get hurt.¡±¡± Princess Li sent a maid to bring the ointment.¡± Take this back. You¡¯ll be fine soon.¡±¡± ¡°Thank you, Princess Li.¡± Wen Ruan chatted with Princess Li for a while and was about to leave when a broken jade pendant fell out. Wen Ruan¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered. Just as she was about to pick up the jade pendant, Consort Li was one step ahead of her and picked it up. Her gentle gaze suddenly turned sharp.¡± Where did you get this?¡± ¡°Replying to Princess Li, this was given to me by your aunt.¡± What was that? Princess Princess Li¡¯s expression changed.¡± What happened?¡± Wen Ruan told him about the night he saw the deposed Empress Dowager. Princess Li held the jade pendant tightly in her palm and was silent for a long time.¡±No wonder you looked familiar when I first saw you. You really look like my aunt when she was young.¡± Princess Li returned the jade pendant to Wen Ruan.¡± Princess Ya asked you to peel the crab with your bare hands. Your fingers are injured like this. You must have done it on purpose, right? You know that I don¡¯t get along with Princess Ya. If she doesn¡¯t like someone, I will definitely call them to the palace to comfort them. When the jade pendant fell out just now, you deliberately let me see it, right?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s lips curled up slightly.¡± Princess Li is right.¡± Princess Li narrowed her beautiful eyes.¡± I don¡¯t like girls who are too scheming.¡± ¡°But without a bit of scheming, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult to move an inch in this palace.¡± Princess Li leaned against the soft couch and looked at Wen Ruan thoughtfully.¡± Tell me, what do you want me to help you with?¡± ¡°I want to see the old king, the Noodle of the Ream.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t be easy. The old king rarely shows his face in recent years.¡±Princess Li supported her chin with her fingers and said after a while,¡± The old king¡¯s seventieth birthday is in two months. If you want to see him, that¡¯s the only time.¡± Two months later? It took longer than Wen Ruan had expected. During this period of time, he couldn¡¯t pretend to be sick every time or use the aphrodisiac to fool them. However, if he wanted to see the old king, he could only stay. Wen Ruan looked at the bracelet on Consort Li¡¯s jade wrist and frowned. Princess Li noticed that Wen Ruan was staring at her bracelet and her eyes revealed a hint of confusion.¡± What are you looking at?¡± ¡°I see that Princess Ya has the same bracelet.¡± Princess Li nodded.¡± When Princess Ya and I were conferred the title of Princess Consort, the Queen gave it to us.¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips.¡± Can I take a look?¡± Princess Li took off the bracelet and handed it to Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan took it and looked at it carefully before putting it to his nose to sniff. A faint fragrance drifted into his nose. Wen Ruan¡¯s sense of smell was better than the average person¡¯s. She could even distinguish the smell of a very faint fragrance. Wen Ruan¡¯s expression changed when she smelled the fragrance in the bracelet.¡± Princess Li, forgive me for being presumptuous, but have you had a child with the King all these years?¡± The maid beside Princess Li scolded angrily,¡± How dare you? Who allowed you to ask about Princess Li¡¯s private matters?¡± Princess Li raised her hand.¡± It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s been so many years. I¡¯ve already thought it through. Children and parents need fate.¡± ¡°I was pregnant in the first year after I entered the palace, but I miscarried in less than three months. I sympathize with Princess Ya in this regard.¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips and lowered her long eyelashes. She broke the bracelet and one end of the bracelet was broken.¡± Princess Li, the bracelet contains muskiness. This fragrance is mixed with other frafragrances and is not easy to detect. However, if you wear it for a long time, it will cause infertility.¡± What was that? Princess Li walked over and took the bracelet. She took a closer look at it, and her pupils contracted slightly. She took a few steps back unsteadily. ¡°I see. What a vicious woman!¡±Princess Li¡¯s face was twisted with hatred.¡± She can¡¯t bear any more children, and she wants us to be like her!¡± Chapter 539 - Chapter 539: He Came Over Late at Night Chapter 539: He Came Over Late at Night Wen Ruan naturally knew that the Princess Consort was referring to the Queen. Before she entered the palace, she heard that the Queen only had one daughter, Nangong Han, and did not give birth to an heir. After all, she was a member of the royal harem, so Princess Li quickly composed herself. She looked at Wen Ruan in a new light. Wen Ruan¡¯s medical skills were indeed impressive to be able to detect that something was wrong with the bracelet. Even the royal doctors might not have her skills. Princess Li grabbed Wen Ruan¡¯s arm and asked with a frown,¡± Miss Wen, do I still have a chance to get pregnant again?¡±¡± Wen Ruan asked Princess Li to sit down and took her pulse. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll give you a prescription. You just need to take medicine to adjust.¡± Princess Li heaved a sigh of relief. She was getting older. If she didn¡¯t have a child, she might end up like her aunt in her later years. ¡°Miss Wen, if I can get pregnant, I¡¯ll think of a way to get you to stand up for me on the day of the old king¡¯s birthday banquet and attract his attention.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank Princess Li first.¡± .. Perhaps it was because she had a new life, Princess Li had taken the medicine that Wen Ruan had prescribed for her for nearly seven days. Her complexion and spirit had improved a lot. She had regained her usual vitality. When the weather was good, she would go to the garden to relax. On this day, she ran into Nangong Xiao, who was about to go find Wen Ruan. It had been a long time since Nangong Xiao had seen Princess Li. Today, she was wearing a green cheongsam. Her long hair was tied into a bun, and she had exquisite makeup on her face. She looked classic and gentle. From afar, she looked like a beautiful painting. Princess Li bent down and sniffed a blooming flower. Her thick and long eyelashes drooped slightly, and her lips curled into a faint smile. Two butterflies landed on her body. Nangong Xiao¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved and he could not help but walk towards Princess Li. ¡°Wangfei, it¡¯s been a long time since I last saw you.¡± Nangong Xiao looked at Consort Li as images of their past lovey-dovey relationship surfaced in his mind. He suddenly realized that after so many years, she had become even more charming than before. If it was in the past, Princess Li would have coldly turned around and left when she saw Nangong Xiao. After all, she had been sincere to him back then, but later on, he slowly ignored her and broke her heart. In the past, she had begged for his sincerity, but now, all she wanted was a child. Their desires were different, so their mentality was naturally different. She looked at Nangong Xiao¡¯s handsome face and smiled.¡± Actually, I came out to meet the King. The King hasn¡¯t eaten at my place for a long time. I wonder if the King would be willing to do me the honor of visiting?¡±¡± Nangong Xiao looked at Consort Li¡¯s smiling face and his Adam¡¯s apple moved. He stretched out his long arms and carried her in his arms. After Nangong Xiao met Princess Li in the garden, he went to Princess Li¡¯s palace for half a month. This made Princess Ya so angry that her face turned green. ¡°That b * tch has been out of favor for several years. Why is she suddenly back?¡± The Queen looked at Princess Ya, whose face was twisted with anger, and frowned slightly.¡± Recently, the King rarely comes to your palace. You have to work harder.¡±¡± Princess Ya touched her charming face. She knew that her current appearance was not bad, but in a few years, she could not guarantee that she would not grow old. At that time, would she be abandoned? But she knew very well that the Queen would not allow her to have children! ¡°Queen, don¡¯t worry. I will think of a way.¡± .. Consort Ya sent a servant to the palace to inform Nangong Xiao that she was sick. Nangong Xiao had Princess Ya in his heart. When he found out that she was sick, he went to her palace. When he reached the bedroom, he did not see Princess Ya. Nangong Xiao was about to ask the servant when Turkey music started playing. Amid the slow and mesmerizing music, a woman with fiery red lips and a flame pattern on her forehead walked out of the cloakroom. She was wearing a yellow chiffon dress that exposed her waist. As she moved, her expression was seductive and her collarbones were mesmerizing. The bell on her wrist made a crisp and pleasant sound. On her beautiful belly button, there was a sparkling diamond, which was quite enchanting. Nangong Xiao used to love Princess Ya¡¯s dance, but today, when he looked at her, Wen Ruan¡¯s figure appeared in his mind. Recently, he had been at Princess Li¡¯s place. Ever since Wen Ruan entered the palace, he had only been there once. When her period came, he had not been there again. It had been more than twenty days, and her period had long passed. His Adam¡¯s apple moved when he thought of her delicate face. He thought of her fragrant and charming scent at the hotel that time and his blood boiled. The moment Princess Ya threw herself into his arms, he pushed her away. ¡°King?¡± ¡°Wangfei, since you are not sick, I still have something to do. I will come to see you next time.¡± Princess Ya didn¡¯t have the time to make him stay, and Nangong Xiao strode away. Princess Ya froze on the spot, unable to move for a long time. .. Wen Ruan learned that Nangong Xiao had gone to Princess Li¡¯s place and was called away by Princess Ya not long after. She let down her guard and thought that Nangong Xiao would not come to her place tonight. After taking a shower, she sat on the bed and read a book. There was only a dim yellow wall lamp in the room. Wen Ruan was engrossed in her book and did not know that Nangong Xiao had quietly entered her room without alerting the servants. Wen Ruan only realized that something was wrong when she flipped the pages. When she raised her head, she met a pair of dark and unclear eyes. Nangong Xiao was staring at her without blinking, his gaze shifting from her face to her body. The pajamas that Wen Ruan brought into the palace were all rather conservative. The buttons were buttoned up meticulously, unlike the sexy pajamas worn by the other women in the palace who wanted to fight for attention. In Nangong Xiao¡¯s eyes, her uniqueness was a different kind of charm. His interest in her grew even stronger. When Nangong Xiao saw her looking over, there was a hint of surprise and shock in his deer eyes. His black and white deer eyes were especially pure and beautiful. His Adam¡¯s apple moved as he took the book from her hand.¡± What are you reading?¡±¡± ¡°Medical, medical books¡± Why would he come here? Didn¡¯t he go to Princess Ya¡¯s place? Wen Ruan¡¯s heart was in turmoil as she thought about how to make Nangong Xiao leave. However, he was so close to her that her mind went blank. She didn¡¯t spray the medicine, nor did she take out any silver needles. If he did anything to her, she probably wouldn¡¯t be his match. Moreover, provoking him now would not do her any good! In the midst of Wen Ruan¡¯s many twists and turns, Nangong Xiao leaned towards her, lifted her chin with his fingers, bent down, and kissed her. Wen Ruan subconsciously turned his head. Nangong Xiao did not manage to kiss her, and he looked a little unhappy. He pinched her chin and forced her to raise her head. His eyes swept across her sternly.¡± Why? Are you unwilling?¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart thumped wildly.¡±¡­¡± No, you have perfume on you. Can you take a shower first?¡± Nangong Xiao was stunned for a moment before he smiled and said,¡± In the royal family, you have to learn to accept the smell of other women on me.¡± Chapter 540 - Chapter 540: He Appeared in Time Chapter 540: He Appeared in Time Hearing Nangong Xiao¡¯s words, Wen Ruan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was prepared to not even take a shower and directly¡­ Wen Ruan¡¯s arm instantly broke out in goosebumps. The moment he got close to her, she felt extremely disgusted, not to mention any intimate actions! When Nangong Xiao tried to kiss Wen Ruan again, she pushed him away forcefully. Her slender body wanted to get off the bed, but Nangong Xiao quickly grabbed her ankle. He looked into her eyes and lost his patience.¡± Don¡¯t play hard to get with me. Wen Ruan, I¡¯m already very patient with you. I didn¡¯t let you enter the palace for decoration.¡±¡± His dark eyes were burning with scarlet flames. He tightened his grip on her ankle and pulled her back to him. His fingers caressed her chin, and his dark eyes swept across her delicate face. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down.¡± Stop moving around!¡± There was a hint of warning in his deep voice, and Wen Ruan¡¯s heart was in her throat. She had the bracelet that Huo Hannian had given her, and as long as she pressed the switch, the anesthetic needle would knock him out. But after she knocked him out, everything she had done before was in vain! She might even be hunted down by him, and her family would be implicated. If she didn¡¯t press the switch, what happened next was something she couldn¡¯t accept! Just as Wen Ruan¡¯s mind was spinning, a hissing sound suddenly sounded in his ear. There was a tear in her pajamas. Although the cut was not very big, the snow-white skin of the collar was exposed. Nangong Xiao looked at Wen Ruan with a burning gaze, and his breathing became heavier. Wen Ruan¡¯s skin was definitely the most delicate and snow-white one he had ever seen. Although she had wrapped herself up tightly, this kind of dress was more attractive than a sexy dress. Especially when he saw her snow-white, delicate muscles being revealed bit by bit, the blood in his body boiled. Wen Ruan¡¯s eyelashes trembled violently, and she almost lost her rationality and kicked Nangong Xiao. She bit her lips hard with her white teeth. If he forced himself on her, she could only press the button. Just as he was about to pull open her pajamas again, Wen Ruan¡¯s finger quietly placed on the switch. At this moment, Betty¡¯s voice suddenly came from outside the door.¡± Fire, fire¡­¡± Nangong Xiao frowned and walked to the door. He opened the door and took a look. A choking smell of smoke wafted into his nose. He strode downstairs. A few servants were working on the fire extinguisher. The kitchen was already on fire. Nangong Xiao¡¯s secret guard ran in.¡± King, this place is on fire. We have to leave quickly.¡±¡± ¡°Quickly send someone over to put out the fire.¡± As if he had thought of something, he instructed the servant of Fairspring Palace in a low voice,¡± Take care of Miss Wen¡¯s safety.¡± ¡°Yes, King.¡± After Nangong Xiao left, Wen Ruan, who was standing at the corner of the second floor, heaved a sigh of relief. She turned around and walked towards her room. As soon as she entered the room, she was blocked by a tall figure in the corner. Wen Ruan¡¯s long and thick eyelashes fluttered. She raised her hands and was about to push away the person who was blocking her way when a familiar and refreshing breath blew into her nose. Wen Ruan was stunned. She felt bitter and aggrieved. She reached out her hands and hugged the man back, her small face leaning against his firm and broad chest. The man¡¯s deep and cold voice sounded above her head.¡± You still know how to be afraid?¡± Her slender body, which was leaning against his chest, was trembling slightly. Although she did not say anything, he could feel her fear and panic. ¡°Did you set the fire?¡± Huo Hannian hummed in agreement. He saw Nangong Xiao suddenly come to the Beautiful Spring Palace and knew that Wen Ruan might not be prepared, so he set a fire in the kitchen. Wen Ruan looked up at Huo Hannian with her moist almond-shaped eyes.¡± Thank goodness you¡¯re here. Otherwise, all my previous plans would have gone to waste.¡±¡± Huo Hannian raised his long hand and stroked Wen Ruan¡¯s long hair.¡± I¡¯m already on your boat. There¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±¡± She was definitely the boldest and most fearless woman he had ever seen! ¡°Nangong Xiao didn¡¯t get you tonight, but he will come tomorrow night. What do you plan to do next?¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips slightly.¡± He suddenly came over from Princess Ya¡¯s place tonight. Princess Ya must hate me. Why don¡¯t I take this opportunity to make myself sick!¡± Huo Hannian looked at Wen Ruan with his dark eyes.¡± You have to know your limits. Don¡¯t really hurt yourself.¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s small face curved into a smile. She stood on her tiptoes and took the initiative to kiss Huo Hannian¡¯s thin lips.¡± I know!¡±¡± Huo Hannian looked at Wen Ruan with his dark and narrow eyes. He tightened his grip on her slender waist, almost squeezing her into his bones. His thin lips pressed against her ear.¡± Did Nangong Xiao kiss you?¡±¡± As he spoke, his hot breath entered her ears, making her feel numb and numb. Wen Ruan shook her head obediently in his arms.¡± I really dislike him. How could I let him kiss me?¡±¡± As soon as she finished speaking, her small chin was lifted by the man¡¯s slender fingers. Their eyes met. His eyes were dark and deep. Her eyes were clear and bashful. He suddenly curled the corners of his lips.¡± Then, who do you only let kiss?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s small hands clenched into fists and she punched his shoulder.¡± You already know the answer.¡±¡± ¡± I want to hear you say it¡¯s in the middle of the stage.¡± ¡°Only you.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, he kissed her fiercely on the lips. .. When Princess Ya heard about the fire in the kitchen, she sneered,¡± Vixen! If it wasn¡¯t for her, why would the King suddenly leave after seeing my dance?¡± It was not enough to have Princess Li, and now there was Wen Ruan. Princess Ya was furious. She had to think of a way to get rid of Wen Ruan. Princess Li had a foundation in the palace and she could not touch her for the time being. However, Wen Ruan was different. She had just entered the palace and did not have a backer. It was not difficult to touch her! Princess Ya quickly came up with a plan. She ordered her confidant to follow her plan. .. According to the rules of the royal family, every three months, Nangong Xiao would bring the women in his harem to have a meal together. Of course, only those of high status and favored could attend the palace banquet. Wen Ruan was among those invited. Nangong Xiao had sent someone to send her a qipao for the palace banquet. After Wen Ruan put it on, she had light makeup on her face. Her skin was fair, and her face was full of protein. The Queen, Princess Ya, Princess Li, and a few other favored concubines were all dressed up. The banquet was held in a separate palace. Wen Ruan heard from Consort Li that there would be fireworks to watch after the meal and they could even soak in the hot spring. Other than the women that Nangong Xiao had designated to serve, the others could move around freely here. After dinner, they went to the observation deck to watch the fireworks. Princess Ya had been paying attention to Wen Ruan. When she saw Wen Ruan stand up, her body swayed and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. She shot a look at the maid standing behind Wen Ruan. The maid immediately went forward to support Wen Ruan.¡± Miss Wen, what¡¯s wrong?¡±¡± Chapter 541 - Chapter 541: She Actually Betrayed Him! Chapter 541: She Actually Betrayed Him! Wen Ruan rubbed her temples.¡± I suddenly felt a little dizzy.¡± The maid said respectfully,¡± Let me help Miss Wen upstairs to rest!¡± Nangong Xiao was talking to the Queen beside him and did not notice Wen Ruan¡¯s strange behavior. Wen Ruan nodded at the maid.¡± Sorry to trouble you.¡±¡± Wen Ruan was helped to the room on the second floor with her name pasted on it. The maid quickly came out of the room. She closed the door and went to the observation platform. She whispered to Princess Ya,¡± It¡¯s all done.¡±¡± Princess Ya¡¯s eyes revealed a smug look, and her lips curled into a cold smile. There¡¯s going to be a good show later! Nangong Xiao had a suspicious nature, and he was gloomy and tyrannical. He would never allow the women in his harem to betray him! In order to avoid any mistakes, Princess Ya quietly left the observation platform and went to the lounge on the second floor. She stood in Wen Ruan¡¯s room and quietly opened the door a little to listen for any movement. Sure enough, there was an ambiguous sound. Princess Ya gave the maid behind her a look.¡± Think of a way to lure the King and Queen over.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± .. When the maid arrived at the observation platform, the fireworks had just finished. Nangong Xiao wanted Wen Ruan to accompany him at night, but when he turned around, he did not see Wen Ruan. ¡°Where is Wen Ruan?¡± Wen Ruan had already entered the palace for a month, but Nangong Xiao had yet to touch her. Tonight, he had made up his mind to get her. ¡°Wen Ruan doesn¡¯t seem to be feeling well. She went to her room to rest.¡±said Princess Li. ¡°Not feeling well?¡± Nangong Xiao frowned. Whenever he wanted her, she always seemed to have some problems. The more times she did it, the more he would suspect that she was avoiding him on purpose. Nangong Xiao¡¯s face darkened.¡± Everyone, you can do whatever you want. I¡¯m going to see Wen Ruan.¡±¡± ¡°My lord¡­¡± The maid walked over with a flustered expression.¡± I saw Miss Wen, she¡­¡± Nangong Xiao looked at the hesitant maid and his eyes turned cold.¡± Speak your mind!¡± The maid trembled and said,¡± Miss Wen claimed that she was not feeling well after dinner. I helped her back to her room to rest. After that, I went to the doctor to get some medicine and wanted to send it to Miss Wen. However, when I reached the door, I heard an abnormal sound from inside-¡± An abnormal sound? Everyone looked at the maid in confusion and surprise. The queen asked,¡± What do you mean by abnormal sounds?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a man and a woman stealing. The sound of love!¡± As soon as the servant finished speaking, she was kicked in the chest by Nangong Xiao. The servant did not dare to breathe too loudly. He got up from the ground and knelt on the ground.¡± My Lord, everything I said is true. I didn¡¯t lie to you!¡± Nangong Xiao¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. The surrounding air seemed to have frozen. The Queen pondered for a moment and said to Nangong Xiao,¡± King, we will know if it is true or not when we go and take a look. If Wen Ruan really dares to do such a thing, we will not let him off easily!¡± Nangong Xiao waved his hand and walked towards the lounge on the second floor with a sharp gaze. Princess Li followed behind Nangong Xiao, her heart pounding. Wen Ruan looked smart and quick-witted, but he wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to have an affair with another man right under Nangong Xiao¡¯s nose, right? Other than Princess Li, the rest of the people were gloating. If Wen Ruan really betrayed Nangong Xiao, her ending would be quite miserable! Standing at the door of Wen Ruan¡¯s room, Nangong Xiao frowned and said coldly,¡± Open the door.¡±¡± The maid immediately went forward and pushed the door open. The room was pitch-black, and there were no abnormal sounds. It was rather quiet. Nangong Xiao walked in and turned on the lights. The bed sheets were neatly laid out, without a single wrinkle. There was no one in the room, nor was there any ambiguous smell. When the maid saw the scene in the room, her face instantly turned pale. What was going on? Earlier, she had clearly helped Wen Ruan onto the bed, and she and Princess Ya had heard abnormal sounds! And the guards that Princess Ya had arranged in advance? Why was he nowhere to be seen? Nangong Xiao noticed that Wen Ruan was not in the room and there was no sign of any other man. He turned around and looked at the pale maid.¡± Didn¡¯t you say that Wen Ruan was stealing with a man in the room?¡± Love?¡± ¡°My Lord, I really saw it and heard it with my own ears¡­¡± Before the maid could finish her sentence, a crisp and soft voice was heard.¡± Why are you all gathered at the door of my room?¡± Everyone turned around and looked at Wen Ruan, who was supposed to be in the room. At this moment, her face was slightly pale as she stood not far away. She held her stomach with one hand and held the medicine in the other. She looked at everyone with a puzzled expression. Her eyes were as clear as water, and at this moment, they were wet, making her look especially innocent and harmless. The moment he saw her, a smile appeared on Nangong Xiao¡¯s gloomy face.¡± Where did you go just now?¡± ¡°My stomach wasn¡¯t feeling well after the meal, so I went back to Splendid Spring Palace to get some medicine.¡± ¡°No, you were clearly in the room with a man¡­ I can hear it!¡± Wen Ruan looked at the maid who spoke with certainty, her long eyelashes trembling slightly.¡± Did you hear wrongly?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hear wrongly!¡± Wen Ruan bit her lower lip lightly with her pearly white teeth, looking like she wanted to say something but hesitated. Princess Li walked in front of Wen Ruan and asked,¡± Do you have something to say? The Lord is here, tell me what you know!¡± ¡°I¡­ When he first arrived, he passed by Princess Ya¡¯s room and heard some noises. Could it be that the maid who said she heard the sound really did hear it, but it didn¡¯t come from my room, but from Princess Ya¡¯s place?¡± ¡°Wen Ruan, what nonsense are you spouting? Princess Ya was the King¡¯s favorite concubine. How could she do such a thing?¡± Wen Ruan lowered his eyes.¡± Maybe.¡± I must have heard wrongly!¡± Her face was pale and she looked frightened. In Nangong Xiao¡¯s eyes, he was clearly frightened by the Queen. Nangong Xiao was suspicious by nature. Even if he did not suspect Princess Ya, he would still go over and take a look when he saw Wen Ruan¡¯s expression! His face darkened as he strode towards Princess Ya¡¯s room. He didn¡¯t go in, but ordered the secret guards to open the door. After a while, the secret guards came out with a man and a woman. The woman¡¯s clothes were disheveled and her hair was disheveled. The man was only wearing a pair of pants. Anyone with a discerning eye would know what had happened between the two of them just now. ¡°Raise your head!¡± The woman lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to look up. Nangong Xiao gave a glance to the secret guard, who pulled the woman¡¯s long hair and forced her to look up. A flushed face with watery eyes was exposed to everyone. After seeing that the woman was Princess Ya, everyone gasped. Nangong Xiao was so angry that his face turned green. Everyone in the palace knew that Princess Ya was his most beloved woman. How dare she have an affair with a guard behind his back?! He clutched his chest and did not speak for a long time. Princess Ya had already sobered up a lot. Realizing what had happened, she fell to her knees with a thud. ¡°King, I was framed!¡± Chapter 542 - Chapter 542: She Plunged Into His Arms Chapter 542: She Plunged Into His Arms Princess Ya had already woken up. She did not know why things had turned out like this. She clearly saw Wen Ruan with the guards, but when she left, she felt dizzy. When she returned to her room, she was immediately hugged by someone. She wanted to resist, but her consciousness was not under her control at all. She was confused and- She was supposed to scheme against Wen Ruan, so how did it become her? Princess Ya turned to look at the guard beside her.¡± Hurry up and clarify with the King. Who sent you to frame me?¡± Princess Ya secretly gave the guard a look. The guard¡¯s only sister was still in her hands. If he dared to betray her, his sister would die! The guard lowered his head and trembled. Faced with Princess Ya¡¯s question, he hesitated. ¡°What exactly happened? Hurry up and tell me!¡±Nangong Xiao said sternly to the guard. After all, she was his favorite concubine. He couldn¡¯t even get over his face. Therefore, he would rather this was just a misunderstanding and a set-up! The guard slowly raised his head and looked at Wen Ruan, who was standing behind Nangong Xiao. Princess Ya saw the guard looking at Wen Ruan and sneered in her heart. That vixen was about to die! The guard raised his hand and slowly pointed at Wen Ruan. Princess Ya jumped up and said angrily,¡± King, did you see that? Wen Ruan framed me!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the hand of the guard changed direction. He pointed at Princess Ya¡¯s head. Princess Ya¡¯s expression changed.¡± You¡­¡± Why are you pointing at me?¡± ¡°Wangfei, you asked me to come to your room. Have you forgotten?¡± The blood in Princess Ya¡¯s body seemed to have frozen into ice. She pounced at the guard as if she had lost her mind.¡± What nonsense are you talking about? I told you to go to Wen Ruan¡¯s room, you¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, she realized that she had let it slip and Princess Ya froze. Nangong Xiao had already understood what had happened. Princess Ya wanted to frame Wen Ruan, but in the end, she ended up harming him! Nangong Xiao¡¯s face was so dark that water could drip from it. He said angrily,¡± Kill the guards and send Princess Ya into the Cold Palace!¡± ¡°My Lord, things are not what you think¡­It¡¯s that b * tch Wen Ruan. She deliberately harmed me. I¡¯m innocent¡­¡± Nangong Xiao did not want to hear another word from Princess Ya. He kicked her away and left with a cold expression. Princess Ya asked the queen for help again, and the queen shook her head in disappointment. It was impossible for her to lend a helping hand to a princess who had become an abandoned child. The guard was dragged away by Nangong Xiao¡¯s secret guards. As he was dragged away, he glanced at Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan held the ribbon in her hand and nodded at him. The headband belonged to the guard¡¯s sister, and Huo Hannian had already rescued her. After the guard was chosen as a chess piece by Princess Ya, his only wish was for his sister to live well. Now that his wish had been fulfilled, he could die without regrets! After such a thing happened at the palace banquet, Nangong Xiao returned to the main palace and the others dispersed. When Wen Ruan returned to Fairspring Palace, she secretly contacted Huo Hannian. Not long after, Huo Hanlai came to her room. ¡°Has the guard sister been taken out of the palace?¡± Huo Hannian nodded.¡± They¡¯ve been placed in a safe place.¡±¡± Wen Ruan sat on the sofa with his arms around his knees. He looked a little depressed.¡± I have to take some responsibility for the death of the guard.¡± Huo Hannian sat beside Wen Ruan and stroked her long hair.¡± He was sent by Princess Ya to frame you. Fate has already been decided. If you don¡¯t fight back, you will die.¡±¡± This was the first time Wen Ruan had witnessed the cruelty and ferocity of a harem struggle! Human lives were like grass, and the slightest carelessness could lead to a bottomless abyss! Wen Ruan leaned her face into Huo Hannian¡¯s embrace and took in his scent. It was as if this was the only way to make her uneasy heart feel better. It was Huo Hannian¡¯s men who found out that Princess Ya wanted to order the guards to plot against her. The palace was not as simple as she had imagined. If he had not been by her side, she did not know if she would have been able to escape this calamity. Huo Hannian raised his hand and gently patted Wen Ruan¡¯s slender back. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s all in the past.¡± As he patted, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. Her body was very hot, and her breathing became heavy. Huo Hannian held Wen Ruan¡¯s shoulders and looked down at her. Her beautiful face was flushed, and her clear deer eyes were a little hazy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Wen Ruan did not expect that he would still fall for the trick despite all his defenses. She had secretly poured away the wine at the palace banquet, thinking that she had avoided Princess Ya¡¯s medicine. She did not expect that after being sent back to her room by the servant, the bed was actually sprayed with medicine. She only took a breath and fell for it. At that time, she had used silver needles to seal her acupoints, but she could not control it for too long. At this time, it happened. Wen Ruan looked up at the man in front of her. Her eyes swept across his ordinary face.¡± I think¡­¡± I want you.¡± What was that? Huo Hannian looked at Wen Ruan with a dark gaze and tightened his grip on her shoulders.¡± Didn¡¯t I tell you to be careful? Why did you still fall for it?¡±¡± Her current appearance was obviously abnormal. Wen Ruan¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered like the wings of an injured butterfly. A trace of mist welled up in her clear eyes, which were both charming and seductive.¡± Are you going to reject me?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s sexy Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. In front of her, he had no resistance at all, but his rationality told him that he couldn¡¯t do it now. After all, this was the palace. If anyone found out, both of them would be in deep trouble! ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the bathroom for a cold shower.¡± Huo Hannian was about to stand up when Wen Ruan suddenly pounced on him and sat on his lap, wrapping her arms around his neck. The faint fragrance on her body wafted into his nose. His eyes darkened as he looked at her.¡± Wen Ruan, don¡¯t mess around.¡±¡± Wen Ruan cupped his face with both hands.¡± Although you don¡¯t look handsome at all now, I still like you very much¡­¡± She tilted her head and smiled. Her smile was sweet and beautiful, and the two small dimples at the corner of her lips were deep, as if they could be sweet to the depths of one¡¯s heart. Huo Hannian¡¯s large palm was wrapped around her slender waist. He wanted to push her away several times, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t bear to do so. Perhaps she had sensed the struggle in his heart, she suddenly moved closer to him and bit his thin lips. ¡°Stop dawdling. Are you a man or not?¡± That one sentence completely infuriated him. He kissed her back and lowered his voice.¡± I¡¯m not a man. You¡¯ll know soon enough.¡±¡± In the silent room, it seemed that there was only the sound of each other¡¯s heartbeats and breathing. Therefore, when Betty¡¯s voice sounded, both of them were stunned. ¡°King, why are you here?¡± Nangong Xiao had suddenly come to the Beautiful Spring Palace! After what happened to Princess Ya, he actually came to Fairspring Palace! Wen Ruan¡¯s mind was still a little muddled, but Huo Hannian was very clear-headed. If Nangong Xiao saw this scene, he and Wen Ruan would be finished! Chapter 543 - Chapter 543: The Best Gift Chapter 543: The Best Gift Huo Hannian looked at the dazed girl in his arms, took out his phone from his pocket, and sent a message. Before Nangong Xiao reached the bedroom door, he carried Wen Ruan into the bathroom. Wen Ruan was pressed against the door frame by Huo Hannian, and her back hit the doorknob. She groaned in pain. Huo Han¡¯s skin went numb and he quickly covered her lips. Nangong Xiao pushed open the door but did not see Wen Ruan in the room. He frowned slightly.¡± Where is she?¡±¡± Just now, he seemed to have heard some noise. Nangong Xiao glanced at the bathroom. The sound of water splashing could be heard. Nangong Xiao was just about to walk over when a delicate cry of pain was heard. Nangong Xiao turned around and saw a slender figure coming out of the guest room. She was wearing a tailored qipao, and her long hair was draped over her shoulders. She had accidentally fallen onto the aisle. The moment she raised her head, the look in Siao¡¯s eyes darkened. The girl looked a little like Wen Ruan, the pure and delicate type. Her figure was a little more plump than Wen Ruan¡¯s. When she saw him looking over, a faint blush appeared on her face. ¡°Who are you?¡± Nangong Xiao said in a deep voice. ¡°I¡¯m Xiao Ruan¡¯s friend and was invited here as a guest. Who are you?¡±The girl stood up from the ground and blinked her big clear eyes, looking at him innocently and fearlessly. Nangong Xiao seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes gradually darkened as he looked at the girl. ¡°Men can¡¯t just barge in here. You should leave quickly. Otherwise, if I shout, the guards will take you away and you¡¯ll have to go to jail.¡± The girl¡¯s words made Nangong Xiao laugh. ¡°What are you laughing at? If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll call for help.¡± The girl opened her mouth and was about to call for help when Nangong Xiao came over and covered her mouth. The girl took the opportunity to bite his palm. Nangong Xiao didn¡¯t blame her, but the smile on his face deepened. He pulled the girl into the guest room. The moment the door was closed, he whispered,¡± Little wild cat.¡±¡± .. When Huo Hannian carried Wen Ruan out of the bathroom, his rationality slowly returned. When she thought of how she had taken the initiative earlier, her ears turned slightly red. She lowered her eyes, not daring to look at him. Huo Hannian placed Wen Ruan on the bed and looked at her with his dark eyes.¡± Now you know how to be shy?¡±¡± Wen Ruan raised her slender fingers and covered his eyes.¡± Don¡¯t look at me like that.¡±¡± Huo Hannian grabbed Wen Ruan¡¯s hand and squeezed it.¡± Nangong Xiao came over earlier.¡± Wen Ruan was stunned for a moment before pushing Huo Hannian away.¡± Leave!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he should be hooked by Liu Sisi now.¡± Liu Sisi was the woman that Huo Hannian had found after Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian had discussed the matter. Wen Ruan was afraid that she would not be able to reach the old king¡¯s birthday banquet. If Nangong Xiao was in the mood and wanted to touch her forcefully, she was afraid that he would be suspicious if she caused another accident. Therefore, it was best for him to find a new pet during this period. ¡°You¡¯re saying that Liu Sisi has attracted Nangong Xiao¡¯s attention?¡± Huo Hannian had already received Liu Sisi¡¯s message. She hooked Nangong Xiao onto the bed. ¡°You¡¯re safe for now.¡± Wen Ruan gestured at Huo Hannian.¡± Are you staying tonight?¡±¡± ¡°You dare to let me stay?¡± Wen Ruan was just teasing him. Seeing that he really wanted to lie on the bed, she quickly pushed him.¡± Don¡¯t mess around. When I leave here, I¡¯ll let you climb on the bed every day.¡±¡± .. Princess Ya was banished to the cold palace, and Nangong Xiao had a new favorite. In the following month, Wen Ruan lived quite comfortably in the palace. In the blink of an eye, it was the day of the King¡¯s birthday banquet. It was Wen Ruan¡¯s first time attending such a large-scale banquet. She and Princess Li attended together. The banquet was held in the largest banquet hall in the palace. All the important members of the royal family, celebrities, and nobles were present. The old king was supported by Nangong Xiao, and the Empress Dowager was by his side. Princess Li knew about Wen Ruan¡¯s plan. She frowned slightly.¡± I feel that your plan is a little risky.¡±¡± If he wanted to attract the old king¡¯s attention and get close to him, how could he achieve his goal without taking some risks? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t implicate you.¡± Princess Li looked at Wen Ruan with a complicated expression.¡± You¡¯ve helped me a lot these past two months. If you¡¯re willing to stay, I can help you fight for favor.¡±¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, I never planned to stay.¡± As the two of them spoke, a burst of exotic music came from the stage. Princess Li glanced at the stage and her expression changed slightly.¡± I was wondering why she hasn¡¯t done anything for the past month. So she¡¯s been waiting here.¡± On the stage, there were two exotic women wearing red tulle, twisting their slim and graceful bodies, and their blue eyes were charming. Wen Ruan asked softly,¡± Are these the Queen¡¯s men?¡± ¡°Who else could it be if not her? This time, he had found a pair of twins. It seemed that he had put in some effort.¡± How could he not put in a lot of effort to kill Princess Ya! However- Wen Ruan smiled as she looked at Princess Li and whispered something into her ear. Hearing Wen Ruan¡¯s words, Princess Li¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. How can it be possible¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you.¡± Wen Ruan had just told Princess Li that she was already five weeks pregnant. Recently, Princess Li¡¯s physical condition had been taken care of by Wen Ruan. Her body did not show any signs of pregnancy. In addition, her period was not very punctual, so she did not even think about being pregnant. ¡°If you want the queen¡¯s plan to fail, you can let the King know about your pregnancy later.¡± Princess Li was overjoyed.¡± Wen Ruan, you¡¯re really my lucky star!¡± .. After the two exotic women finished their dance, the queen was about to introduce them to Nangong Xiao when she suddenly heard someone vomit. The queen looked back unhappily. Seeing that it was Princess Li covering her mouth, she frowned and said,¡± Princess Li, what¡¯s wrong? If you¡¯re not feeling well, you can go back and rest early.¡±¡± Princess Li wiped the corner of her lips with a handkerchief. The moment Nangong Xiao turned around, she retched again. ¡± My Lord, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Recently, I¡¯ve suddenly become drowsy and retching. I don¡¯t know why¡­¡± Nangong Xiao and the Queen¡¯s expressions changed at the same time. However, Nangong Xiao was pleasantly surprised while the queen was shocked. Nangong Xiao was not in the mood to care about the beauty on the stage. If Consort Li was pregnant, it would be the best gift for the old king. After all, Nangong Xiao did not have a son, and the old king did not have a grandson. ¡°Hurry up and call the doctor over to take a look at Princess Li.¡± Nangong Xiao walked in front of her.¡± Li ¡®er, I hope you have good news.¡±¡± Princess Li leaned into Nangong Xiao¡¯s embrace. From the corner of her eye, she saw the queen¡¯s face turning purple and her lips curled up slightly. Nangong Han saw that the Queen¡¯s expression was not right. She came to her side and whispered,¡± Mommy, Princess Consort Li hasn¡¯t been pregnant for so many years. Perhaps there¡¯s something wrong with her stomach. It might not be that she¡¯s pregnant.¡±¡± The Queen glanced at the bracelet on Princess Li¡¯s wrist and nodded.¡± Yes, it¡¯s impossible for her to be pregnant.¡± Chapter 544 - Chapter 544: She and Him, Finished Chapter 544: She and Him, Finished Soon, the doctor came over. The doctor drew a small tube of blood from the princess and took it for testing. The banquet continued. Princess Li looked at Wen Ruan nervously.¡± Are you sure I¡¯m pregnant?¡± Wen Ruan nodded.¡± There won¡¯t be any mistakes.¡± Half an hour later, the doctor came back with the results. Princess Li was five weeks pregnant. Upon hearing this news, some people were happy and some were worried. Nangong Xiao was overjoyed. He hugged Princess Li and went to the old king¡¯s side to report to him about Princess Li¡¯s pregnancy. The old king smiled and nodded, giving Princess Li a lot of rewards. The queen¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. Why was Princess Li suddenly pregnant? Nangong Han glanced at Wen Ruan and lowered her eyes, deep in thought. Nangong Han had seen Wen Ruan¡¯s medical skills in the Ye Tribe. Could Princess Li¡¯s pregnancy be related to Wen Ruan? As the banquet came to an end, Wen Ruan quietly walked backstage. She changed into the clothes she had prepared beforehand and chatted with her partner for a while. The two of them slowly walked onto the stage amidst the music. The lights on the stage were all dimmed, leaving only a beam of light shining on the lift. Wen Ruan was wearing a palace gown with floral prints and flared cuffs. The layered skirt was fluffy and had a drooping feel. The top half of the dress was close-fitting, and the design at the waist made it look slender. Wen Ruan was slender and tall. This dress looked retro and gorgeous on her, without any sense of incongruity. She was wearing a small hat with a veil hanging down, covering half of her face. Under the light, she was so beautiful that it was unreal, like a little fairy who had come to the world. The sound of waltz music rang out. Wen Ruan placed her fair hands in the hands of the man in front of her and the two of them started dancing to the melodious music. Nangong Xiao and the Queen were stunned when they saw the scene on the stage. Why was Wen Ruan performing on stage? Moreover, the waltz she danced had a sense of age and was not the rhythm that modern people liked. The empress dowager, who was sitting beside the old king, saw Wen Ruan dancing with the man. Her expression changed. Nangong Xiao and the others did not know the origin of this dance, but she did. This was a dance that the old King and the deposed Empress Dowager had performed when they first met. On the stage, Wen Ruan and the man performed it so vividly that even some small details of the deposed Empress Dowager were shown. For example, after she was stepped on by the old king, she playfully stuck out her little tongue. Another example was when the rhythm went wrong and she blinked her eyes innocently when she asked the old king for help. The Empress Dowager clenched her fists and looked at Nangong Xiao. She lowered her voice and said,¡± Get them down. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself up there!¡±¡± Nangong Xiao saw the Empress Dowager¡¯s expression and realized that something was wrong. Just as he was about to call someone over, the old king raised his hand, signaling Nangong Xiao not to interrupt. ¡°Continue watching.¡± The old king had spoken, and no one dared to say anything more. The Empress Dowager¡¯s eyes were cold as she looked at Wen Ruan. No one knew what the old king was thinking. He stared at the man and woman on the stage, and his thoughts seemed to have been pulled far away. The empress dowager, who was sitting beside him, saw his expression and her nails almost broke her palm. Now that she was the empress dowager and that woman had been crippled by him and sent to the Cold Palace, she still had an irreplaceable position in his heart! After the banquet ended, the Empress Dowager was about to call Wen Ruan into her palace. The old King spoke first and ordered Nangong Xiao,¡± Call that waltz girl over. I want to talk to her.¡±¡± Wen Ruan changed her clothes backstage. Not long after, Nangong Xiao sent someone over, saying that the old king wanted to see her. Actually, Wen Ruan was not 100% sure that the old king would meet her. If she performed the first dance between the old king and the deposed queen, it might even make him furious. She might even lose her head. However, she had won the bet. The old king still had that past hidden in his heart. The old King dismissed the others and asked Wen Ruan to accompany them for a stroll in the garden. ¡°Little girl, why did you want to perform that waltz on the night of my birthday banquet?¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips slightly and said in a clear voice,¡± I¡¯ve heard about your love story with the former Empress Dowager. I feel that she must have left a deep mark in your life. No matter how you ended up with her, I can¡¯t deny that you two were once in love.¡± The old king seemed to have thought of something, and a hint of warmth appeared in his old eyes.¡± Yes, she was innocent and witty when she was young, just like you when you performed.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, people change. She betrayed me and can¡¯t tolerate me having other concubines!¡± Wen Ruan felt sorry for the former Empress Dowager. If she didn¡¯t love him too much, why couldn¡¯t she tolerate other concubines? As for betrayal, Wen Ruan still believed the words of the former Empress Dowager. Perhaps the current Empress Dowager was the one who had truly betrayed him! The two of them walked to the palace where the old king lived. He invited Wen Ruan in to play chess with him, and Wen Ruan did not refuse. The servant had already set up the chessboard and brought tea for the two of them. Wen Ruan glanced at the old king. It was not going to be easy to get his hair. However¡­ She glanced at the cup that he was drinking from. If she could get her hands on the cup, she could also do a DNA test. After playing chess with the old king for nearly an hour, the old king was a little tired. The servant helped him back to his room to rest. When the servants were not paying attention, Wen Ruan went to the kitchen and wrapped the cup that the old king had drunk from in a bag. When the servant came to the kitchen, Wen Ruan said apologetically,¡± I¡¯m sorry. I was going to wash the cups for you just now, but I accidentally broke them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Your hand isn¡¯t cut, right?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± ¡°The old king instructed me to send you back.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± Wen Ruan heaved a sigh of relief when she returned to Fairspring Palace. She sent a message to Huo Hannian. Not long after, Huo Hannian came over, and Wen Ruan handed him the cup she had received. ¡°Think of a way to get out of the palace tonight. Hurry up and do a DNA test.¡± Huo Hannian nodded.¡± I¡¯ve got the thing. You¡¯ll leave with me.¡±¡± Huo Hannian had already made preparations. As long as Wen Ruan got what she wanted, he would disguise her as another guard and the two of them would leave the palace that very night. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Wait for me here for ten minutes. I¡¯ll go get the guard uniform.¡± Huo Hannian opened the door and was about to leave, but his expression changed as soon as he stepped out. At the door, dozens of guards had appeared. They stood in two rows with their guns raised, facing the door of Wen Ruan¡¯s room. A series of steady and cold footsteps sounded. Nangong Xiao, who was wearing a black coat, came over. Wen Ruan saw Huo Hannian standing at the door without moving. She looked outside in confusion. When she saw Nangong Xiao coming over with his men, her pupils contracted violently. All the blood in his body turned cold in an instant. There were only three words left in his mind. He was finished! Chapter 545 - Chapter 545: She Must Be ExecuExecuted Chapter 545: She Must Be ExecuExecuted Nangong Xiao walked up to Huo Hannian, his malicious eyes sweeping across the cup in his hand. She snatched it over and curled her lips into a cold arc. With a bang, he smashed the cup onto the ground. His gaze swept past Huo Hannian and landed on Wen Ruan¡¯s beautiful face. He walked over and pinched Wen Ruan¡¯s little face. When Huo Hannian saw this, he was about to make a move when the guard holding the gun shouted angrily,¡± Don¡¯t move!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered.¡± Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Her mind was in a state of chaos. Under such circumstances, she couldn¡¯t think about what had gone wrong that made Nangong Xiao feel that something was wrong! Nangong Xiao squeezed Wen Ruan¡¯s fingers with great force, almost crushing her jaw. Wen Ruan gasped in pain. Nangong Xiao¡¯s face was so dark that water could drip from it.¡± Wen Ruan, what a good one. So this is your purpose for entering the palace!¡± Nangong Xiao let go of Wen Ruan¡¯s chin and raised his hand.¡± Search her.¡±¡± Betty stepped forward and searched Wen Ruan¡¯s body. He found two medicine bottles and a silver needle. The accompanying doctor smelled the contents of the medicine bottle and almost lost his mind. Since Nangong Xiao could sit on the throne of the Lord, he was naturally not someone to be trifled with. He quickly understood what was in the medicine bottle. He had also guessed who he had been with during the S Group¡¯s anniversary celebration. He slapped Wen Ruan¡¯s face hard. Wen Ruan fell to the ground, her face burning with pain. The corner of her mouth was torn. She covered her face and looked up at Nangong Xiao. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Huo Hannian, who was about to attack Nangong Xiao. She was so scared that her heart was in her throat. If Huo Hannian really moved Nangong Xiao, they would be beaten into a sieve. Perhaps he had considered the consequences, but Huo Hannian endured it and clenched his fists. Nangong Xiao pointed at Wen Ruan¡¯s nose and said furiously,¡± How dare you play tricks right under my nose!¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the Empress Dowager¡¯s certainty that Wen Ruan was different from other women and that she had a motive for dancing, Nangong Xiao would not have known that she was suspecting his identity! The old king¡¯s maid was the empress dowager¡¯s maid. She had secretly watched Wen Ruan take the cup away. Once Wen Ruan left, she immediately reported it to him. Thinking of Wen Ruan¡¯s repeated resistance after entering the palace, Nangong Xiao quickly understood that she had no intention of staying in the palace at all. She came in with a purpose! He was so audacious at such a young age! Leaving it alive would also be a disaster! Nangong Xiao ordered with a gloomy expression,¡± Lock them in the dungeon!¡± .. Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian were locked up in a dark and damp dungeon. This was where the most important criminals of the royal family were locked up. There was no need to go through legal means. Nangong Xiao had the right to execute them directly. Nangong Xiao had already given the order to execute the guards at midnight. Wen Ruan¡¯s face was completely drained of blood. She looked at Huo Hannian, who was locked up in the cell opposite hers, and tears welled up in her eyes.¡± I¡¯m the one who harmed you. You must have a way to save yourself, right?¡±¡± Huo Hannian looked at Wen Ruan, who was teary-eyed. His jaw tightened and he said in a hoarse voice,¡± Don¡¯t cry! I¡¯ll think of a way to get out and save you!¡± Wen Ruan nodded.¡± You must take good care of yourself.¡±¡± At dawn, a guard came in and took Huo Hannian out. Wen Ruan looked at his back and put his palms together, praying that he would be able to get through this safely. There was a special execution ground in the royal family. The guard who had an affair with Princess Ya last time was also shot dead there. When they were about to reach the execution ground, Huo Hannian suddenly pressed the switch on his watch. He shot one of the guards who was holding him unconscious, and before the other guard could react, he struck him unconscious. He quickly ran towards Nangong Han¡¯s palace. His watch had a communication function. When he was locked up in the dungeon, he contacted his people. When he ran to Nangong Han¡¯s palace, Huo Hannian¡¯s men gave him a set of clothes. After he put it on, he took off the human skin mask and walked into Nangong Han¡¯s palace. Nangong Han was still watching the movie and drinking red wine in the living room. She was in a good mood when she found out that Wen Ruan had been captured and thrown into the dungeon. She could not fall asleep for a while. Princess, Young Master Leng is here.¡± ¡°What?¡± Nangong Han turned around and saw Huo Hannian walking into the living room. A happy smile appeared on her pretty face.¡± Brother Hannian, it¡¯s so late. Why are you here?¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s lips curled up slightly.¡± I just came back from a business trip abroad and missed the old king¡¯s birthday banquet. I was afraid that you would be reprimanded, so I specially came to see you.¡± Upon hearing Huo Hannian¡¯s words, Nangong Han¡¯s face instantly lit up. She held Huo Hannian¡¯s arm, her eyes shyly.¡± Really?¡± Brother Hannian, I didn¡¯t expect you to care so much about my feelings now!¡± Nangong Han leaned her face into Huo Hannian¡¯s arms. Hearing his heartbeat, the smile on her face deepened. At this moment, a group of guards barged in. ¡± How dare you!¡± The princess¡¯s palace was empty.¡± How dare you barge in!¡±¡± The leading guard said respectfully,¡± Princess, we are investigating the guard who had an affair with Wen Ruan. May I ask if you have seen anyone suspicious?¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he saw the man standing behind Nangong Han with his back facing them. The leading guard shouted angrily,¡± You, turn around!¡±¡± Nangong Han saw that the guard was being so disrespectful to Huo Hannian. She said angrily,¡± Who are you talking to? He is the Young Master Leng of the Sborne Family, and also my future son-in-law!¡± Huo Hannian slowly turned around, revealing his handsome face that looked like it had been carved by the heavens. It really was Young Master Leng! The guards lowered their heads.¡± I¡¯m sorry. I misunderstood Young Master Leng.¡±¡± Nangong Han waved her hand, signaling the guards to leave. The guards were about to leave when Nangong Han stopped them again.¡± What did you just say? The guard who had an affair with Wen Ruan ran away?¡±¡± ¡°Yes, someone saw him running towards the princess ¡®palace.¡± ¡°I was in the living room the whole time and didn¡¯t see any guards break in. Maybe you¡¯re mistaken.¡± .. In the Lord¡¯s palace. The leader of the guards came over to report to Nangong Xiao that the guards who had escaped had been captured and executed. Nangong Xiao waved his hand, signaling for the guards to leave. The Empress Dowager looked at Nangong Xiao, who was feeling uneasy, and said with a dark face,¡± What are you still hesitating for? That woman is suspecting your identity. Why are you keeping her?¡±¡± Nangong Xiao placed his hands behind his back, his expression dark.¡± Mother, I can¡¯t kill her so easily.¡± ¡°Do you not want to execute her easily, or do you not want her to die?¡± Nangong Xiao¡¯s face darkened as he paced back and forth in the hall.¡± I know what I¡¯m doing!¡± When the Empress Dowager saw this, she did not say anything more. She returned to her palace and called the old nanny over. A hint of viciousness flashed across her old eyes.¡± Send a cup of wine to Wen Ruan in the dungeon. I want to get rid of that scourge for Xiao ¡®er!¡±¡± Chapter 546 - Chapter 546: He Fell In Love With Her Chapter 546: He Fell In Love With Her In the dungeon. Wen Ruan sat on the wooden bed with her arms wrapped around her slender body. She was in a state of panic and worry. She wondered if Huo Hannian had escaped. If he didn¡¯t manage to escape, wouldn¡¯t he¡­ Wen Ruan shook his head vigorously. With his intelligence and ability, he would definitely think of a way to escape! After an unknown period of time, there was a sudden commotion in the quiet space. Wen Ruan walked to the door and looked outside. An old granny came over with three guards. The old lady was holding a tray with a white wine glass on it. Wen Ruan vaguely guessed what was in the wine glass, and his pupils constricted slightly. The old nanny ordered the guards to open the cell door and she walked in. ¡°Miss Wen, I¡¯m here on the Empress Dowager¡¯s orders to send you off!¡± ¡°Is it the Empress Dowager¡¯s order or the King¡¯s decree?¡± Nangong Xiao probably didn¡¯t want to execute her immediately. Otherwise, she would have been dragged out and executed together with Huo Hannian! The old nanny looked at Wen Ruan¡¯s delicate face and sneered.¡± At this point, it doesn¡¯t matter who gave the order!¡± Wen Ruan took a few steps back.¡± I want to see Nangong Xiao!¡± The old nanny did not want to waste any more time on Wen Ruan. She shot a look at the two guards, who immediately stepped forward and held Wen Ruan down. Another guard raised his spear and aimed it at Wen Ruan. If Wen Ruan moved even a little, the bullet would have penetrated her forehead. Wen Ruan¡¯s legs went weak, and all the strength in his body seemed to have been sucked away by a huge syringe. The old nanny stepped forward and pinched Wen Ruan¡¯s chin with her fingers. With a cold expression, she poured the liquid in the cup down her throat. The spicy liquid rushed into his stomach from his throat, and he felt a burning pain. The old nanny asked the guards to release Wen Ruan. She watched as she slowly fell to the ground and left expressionlessly. Wen Ruan spat out a mouthful of blood and his body trembled. She wrapped her arms around her body, and countless images appeared in her mind. From his previous life and this life. She never thought that she would actually die in the palace! Father, Mother, Grandma, and Huo Hannian¡­ She couldn¡¯t bear to leave them, but her life seemed to have come to an end. The mystery of the mysterious person in her previous life had yet to be solved, and in this life, she had died in the hands of the mysterious person. How ironic! Wen Ruan opened his weak eyes as he watched the old nanny leave. A tear rolled down from the corner of his eye. .. Not long after Huo Hannian left, he received news that Wen Ruan had died in prison! Huo Hannian was shocked. Mo Zhan drove to pick Huo Hannian up from outside the palace. Seeing that he had finished the call, his dark pupils contracted violently and he frowned.¡± Did something happen to Wen Ruan?¡±¡± ¡°Head to Wolf Mountain.¡± Mo Zhan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Seeing Huo Hannian¡¯s cold and gloomy expression, he didn¡¯t ask anything more. He stepped on the accelerator and the car immediately turned around. Boom! Boom! Boom! The sky was filled with lightning and thunder, and the wind and rain were mixed. Mo Zhan parked the car at Wolf Mountain. This was the mountain area where the royal family fed wild wolves. Those who had been executed would be sent here for the wild wolves to eat. If Wen Ruan was thrown here, even if he did not die, it was very likely that he would be eaten by the wild wolves! ¡± Young Master, it¡¯s very dangerous here. Are you sure you want to-¡± Huo Hannian interrupted him and said coldly,¡± I want to find her!¡± Huo Hannian pushed open the car door, climbed over the high wall, and entered Wolf Mountain. When Mo Zhan saw him enter, he cursed under his breath and followed him over the wall. The Wolf Mountain was very big. In the middle of the night, the cries of wild wolves could be heard everywhere. The bean-sized rain quickly drenched Huo Hannian. He didn¡¯t mind at all and looked around for Wen Ruan, who had been thrown in. Mo Zhan followed behind him with a gun in his hand. He looked around vigilantly, afraid that a wild wolf would attack them. The mountain that was drenched by the rain emitted an unpleasant rancid smell, as if it was a living purgatory. After searching for nearly an hour, she could not find Wen Ruan. Huo Hannian¡¯s heart tightened, and the veins on his forehead bulged. He gritted his teeth so hard that they were about to shatter! Wen Ruan, nothing must happen to you, nothing must happen to you! When they reached a slope, Huo Hannian did not see the road ahead clearly. He slipped and fell down the slope. The back of his head hit a rock, and he gasped in pain. The wild wolves smelled the blood and two of them surrounded him. Huo Hannian took out his silent gun and pulled the trigger. Mo Zhan rushed over and saw the two wolves on the ground. He frowned and said,¡± The other wolves will definitely rush over when they smell blood. We have to leave!¡±¡± Huo Hannian pushed Mo Zhan¡¯s hand away and got up. He ignored the pain in the back of his head and continued walking forward. Mo Zhan looked at Huo Hannian¡¯s stubborn figure and frowned. For Wen Ruan, did he not even want his own life? Mo Zhan had no choice but to continue following him to find the person. Huo Hannian recalled the first time he had seen Wen Ruan. In front of S Building, she had chased after his car and fallen to the ground with tears streaming down her face. After that, she chased him to the Siman Desert. Faced with his cold words, she didn¡¯t give up despite her sadness. He knew that he was just a shadow in her heart. There was a man who looked like him in her heart. However, he did not want to see her sad or hurt. She wanted to take risks, so he would accompany her. He still had a lot to say to her. He didn¡¯t mind being a shadow, and he didn¡¯t mind that she had another man in her heart. He only wanted her to live well! Most importantly, he had yet to tell her that he had fallen in love with her! No matter if he found her or her body, he had to find her! ¡°Wen Ruan, I¡¯m in love with you, do you know that?¡± Rain fell from above, blocking his vision. He raised his hand to wipe his eyes. The rain was mixed with warm liquid. It was his tears. Mo Zhan silently followed behind Huo Hannian. He looked at his back and heard his low and hoarse confession. His heart was filled with mixed feelings. She did not expect Young Master to like Wen Ruan to this extent! Mo Zhan¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red. After searching for a long time, Hannian suddenly saw two wild wolves circling around a slender figure. The wild wolves came forward and sniffed, ready to start their supper. Huo Hannian¡¯s heart jumped to his throat when he saw that scene. He pulled out his gun and quickly pulled the trigger. The wild wolf that was close to Wen Ruan¡¯s name fell to the ground. Mo Zhan, who was behind Huo Hannian, quickly finished off the other end. Huo Hannian strode up to the figure. Who else could it be but Wen Ruan? She lay on the floor, drenched. Her hair was disheveled and stuck to her face. Huo Hannian reached out and brushed her hair away, revealing a small, pale face. .. Chapter 547 - Chapter 547: He Remembers Everything Chapter 547: He Remembers Everything Mo Zhan squatted down and reached out his finger to touch the tip of Wen Ruan¡¯s nose. He was no longer breathing. ¡°Young Master, she¡¯s already dead.¡± Huo Hannian did not respond to Mo Zhan. He took out a small medicine bottle from his pocket, pinched Wen Ruan¡¯s chin, and fed her the medicine inside. Immediately after, he pressed down on her chest and gave her mouth-to-mouth resuscitation. Mo Zhan frowned at Huo Hannian. He was already dead, so why was he still doing CPR? Huo Hannian ignored Mo Zhan¡¯s gaze and continued to guide her, as if he was possessed. Countless images appeared in his mind. Call me brother. If you don¡¯t call me brother, then stay away from me. ¨C Brother. She seemed to hear her crisp and soft voice, sweet and coy. Why are you crying? ¨CI¡¯m not crying! I was wrong, can you hit me? He reached out his long and slender hand to her. Even if the whole world doesn¡¯t believe you, I will believe you. You can¡¯t be the one who hurt Muxue. After he was injured, he leaned weakly on the bed. Her small face was pressed against his palm, and tears flowed down. You didn¡¯t say goodbye, and you still want me to forgive you? We can¡¯t have a future. ¨CI was wrong, I thought I was right, I was good for you, but I didn¡¯t consider your feelings. Give me another chance, please? When he returned to Yun Cheng from the capital and saw her again, his heart was in turmoil. Why are you so annoying? I clearly want to forget you, but I still care about you and like you. Let¡¯s be together, okay? The first time they confessed to each other after they separated was a sweet memory. Pain, pain, pain, are you a bird? ¡ªI¡¯m in pain too. The first time they were together, it was painful and happy. The surgery will definitely be successful. Even if there are sequelae, I won¡¯t abandon you and will always be by your side. Thank you, Ruan Ruan. Countless memories poured out like a flood. Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes turned red. Hot tears kept flowing out of her eyes. It turned out that she was not looking for the shadow, but for him. It was he who did not keep his promise and let her down. She had come all the way here just to find him. And what had he done to her? He had humiliated her, hurt her, driven her away¡­ If she did not love him too much, how could she have persisted? Silly girl, what a silly girl! He had brought her so much pain and hurt, so why did she still love him? Mo Zhan looked at the tearful Huo Hannian and was stunned. Was this still the cold and aloof young master he knew? His emotions were like a flash flood. ¡°Wen Ruan, don¡¯t die, do you hear me? Come back to life!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve done so many things to hurt you. Don¡¯t you want revenge?¡± ¡°When you wake up, it¡¯s up to you to hit or scold me!¡± Wen Ruan felt as if she had fallen into the Misty Forest. Her surroundings were pitch black and she lay weakly on the cold ground. She felt terrible, her internal organs were all twisted together. Just as she felt like she was about to enter hell, a man¡¯s deep and hoarse voice suddenly sounded in her ear.¡± Wen Ruan, don¡¯t die! Do you hear me? You¡¯re not allowed to die. Wake up!¡± It was him! It was Huo Hannian¡¯s voice! Was he crying? He sounded very sad. She thought of her previous life. After she died, he helped her collect her corpse and even drank the poison. Her entire body trembled. ¡°I will not die. Therefore, you should not die either¡­¡± Wen Ruan slowly opened his eyes. Seeing this scene, Mo Zhan was simply stunned. The poisoned wine in the royal family would not allow anyone to survive. Mo Zhan looked at Wen Ruan, who had already woken up. He could not believe it. However, now was not the time to ask. Their movements had already attracted the attention of the wolf pack. The howling of the wolf was getting closer and closer to them! ¡°Young master, we have to leave quickly.¡± Huo Hannian picked Wen Ruan up and ran out of Lang Mountain. Mo Zhan was dealing with the wolves that had chased them. It took them nearly an hour before they left Wolf Mountain. When they got into the car, Huo Hannian took a thin blanket from the trunk and wrapped it around Wen Ruan, pulling her into his arms. ¡°Mo Zhan, raise the temperature of the air conditioner.¡± Although Huo Hannian hugged Wen Ruan tightly, her slender body was still trembling slightly. Wen Ruan raised her long eyelashes and looked at the man who was so close to her. She thought that she was hallucinating. Had she gone to the netherworld? Huo Hannian came down with them? ¡°Am I dead or alive?¡± She asked weakly. ¡°You are still alive.¡± His arms around her body tightened even more, so much so that he wanted to rub her into his bones. Wen Ruan was a little out of breath from Huo Hannian¡¯s grip. She coughed weakly.¡± I¡¯m almost out of breath.¡±¡± Huo Hannian then let go of her slightly. He lowered his head and pressed his forehead against hers. His hot breath fell on her delicate skin.¡± I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t protect you well.¡±¡± Wen Ruan didn¡¯t blame Huo Hannian. She was the cause of all this, and she had almost implicated him and caused him to lose his life. However¡­ Didn¡¯t she drink the poisoned wine? Why was he still alive? ¡°Why didn¡¯t I die?¡± Huo Hannian pressed his forehead against Wen Ruan¡¯s and said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± I asked Princess Li to change the medication.¡± ¡°What?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered. She did not understand how Huo Hannian had gotten involved with Princess Li and even made her change the poisoned wine. Huo Hannian explained to Wen Ruan patiently,¡± I have spies in the palace and accidentally discovered that Princess Li was close to a guard. So, I sent people to secretly monitor Princess Li and indeed found that she was entangled with that guard.¡± ¡°The child in her stomach is not Nangong Xiao¡¯s child, but that guard¡¯s. Before she entered the palace, she had a childhood sweetheart who died in an accident. I think her childhood sweetheart didn¡¯t die, but that guard who had plastic surgery.¡± ¡°I knew that you would be in danger in the palace, so I threatened Princess Li and asked her to protect you. If anything happens to you, I will make the matter between her and the guard public.¡± ¡°Consort Li has been in the palace for many years, so she naturally has spies in every palace. When she found out that the Empress Dowager wanted you to take the poison, she sent someone to secretly change it to fake death medicine.¡± Hearing Huo Hannian¡¯s words, Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes gradually turned red. She did not expect him to do so many things for her behind her back! She had never thought about everything, but he had thought more carefully than she did! ¡°Thank you.¡± Huo Hannian looked down at the woman in his arms. He wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes with his long, slender hands, lowered his head, and kissed her cold lips.¡± Silly girl, why are you thanking me?¡± I didn¡¯t protect you properly and let you suffer so much.¡± Hearing Huo Hannian¡¯s tone, Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of doubt. Chapter 548 - Chapter 548: An Unforeseen Event Chapter 548: An Unforeseen Event Her body was still very weak. Wen Ruan fell asleep in Huo Hannian¡¯s arms not long after. Huo Hannian lowered his eyes and stared at the girl in his arms. His deep black eyes swept across her beautiful eyes, delicate nose, and pale lips. It was as if he wanted to look into the depths of her heart. Mo Zhan, who was driving in front, cast several glances at Huo Hannian. He knew that the Young Master was interested in Ruan Danchen, but he had not expected that it had reached such a deep level. However, Young Master and Wen Ruan were from two different worlds. No matter how much they loved each other, they couldn¡¯t be together! After all, Young Master was going to marry Nangong Han in the future! The car arrived at Huo Han¡¯s villa in Niidu. He carried Wen Ruan out of the car. After a nap, Wen Ruan slowly opened her eyes and looked at the man who carried her upstairs. She frowned slightly and asked,¡± Where did you bring me?¡± ¡°My place.¡± Wen Ruan struggled to get out of his arms. He looked at her with his dark eyes.¡± Can you walk?¡±¡± Wen Ruan nodded. He did not put her down but carried her into the bedroom. ¡°Go take a shower first.¡± ¡°I can do it myself.¡± The two of them looked at each other for a few seconds. Seeing that she was determined to get out of his arms, he put her down. He raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the faint blush on her fair ears. He found it funny.¡± Which part of you haven¡¯t I seen?¡±¡± Wen Ruan glared at him.¡± I can wash myself.¡±¡± Huo Hannian raised his slender hand and patted the top of her head.¡± Go ahead. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±¡± After entering the bathroom, Ruan stood under the shower and took a shower. After washing up, she came out wrapped in a bathrobe and dried her long hair with a towel in her hand. When she opened the door, she saw a tall man with long legs sitting by the wall. She was slightly stunned. She kept feeling that he was different, but she couldn¡¯t tell what was different. ¡°You¡¯re still wet all over. Why don¡¯t you change your clothes?¡± Huo Hannian straightened his body and walked over to Wen Ruan. He took the towel from her hand and dried her long hair.¡± I was afraid that you would fall in the bathroom.¡±¡± Oh right, he seemed to care about her even more now. Although he had treated her very well before, he was still not as meticulous in some small details. But now, she seemed to have become his treasure. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little soft and want to sleep.¡± ¡°It might be a side effect of the medicine.¡±After drying her hair with the hairdryer, he carried her up and placed her on the bed. He bent down and kissed her forehead.¡± Have a good rest.¡±¡± With that, he prepared to leave. Her sleeve was gently pulled by his small white hand. She looked at the red veins in the depths of his black eyes and frowned slightly.¡± I¡¯m sorry for making you worry.¡± He raised his hand and patted her head.¡± Don¡¯t do such dangerous things again.¡±¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After Wen Ruan fell asleep, Huo Hannian entered the study. Mo Zhan was sitting on the sofa, brewing some kung fu tea. When he saw Huo Hannian coming over, he poured him a cup. ¡°What do you plan to do next? Wen Ruan definitely couldn¡¯t show his face again. Otherwise, he would be killed again.¡± Not only could Wen Ruan not show his face, but he could not let anyone find out that they were the ones who had saved Wen Ruan. Otherwise, they would be in danger. Mo Zhan didn¡¯t know why Wen Ruan would investigate Nangong Xiao¡¯s background. This girl was too bold. Nangong Xiao was now in charge of the royal family. Going against him was undoubtedly asking a tiger for its skin, pushing him into the abyss! Huo Hannian¡¯s slender fingers tapped on his knees and his thin lips pursed tightly.¡± Go and arrange for Wen Ruan to be sent out of Nidu as soon as possible.¡±¡± Mo Zhan said,¡± Send her to a no-man¡¯s land that is not controlled by the royal family first!¡± Huo Hannian nodded. .. Wen Ruan woke up very early. Compared to last night, her body was even weaker. She propped herself up, got up from the bed, and entered the bathroom. She stood in front of the mirror and looked at her pale little face. Her brows furrowed tightly. She was a doctor herself. She knew very well that there was a problem with her body. If what Huo Hannian said was true, she should be fine now that Princess Li had replaced the poisoned wine with the fake death medicine and Huo Hannian had fed her the antidote. But obviously, there was a problem with the Pseudocide. Although it wasn¡¯t fatal, it was clearly consuming her energy. Wen Ruan closed her eyes and leaned against the sink to check her pulse. There were signs of poisoning in her body. She couldn¡¯t concentrate on taking her pulse now, so she didn¡¯t know what poison she had! Huo Hannian definitely didn¡¯t ask Princess Li to poison the wine. Then, did Princess Li do something to the wine? Princess Li had something on Huo Hannian. Even if she hated Huo Hannian for threatening her, she would not take the risk! Then, someone else had tampered with the wine? Wen Ruan¡¯s head was dizzy and a layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. The blood in his body was surging rapidly. Uncomfortable. Her entire body felt uncomfortable. Her skin began to itch. She stretched out her hand and scratched it. Immediately, two red marks appeared. If he scratched hard, his skin might fester. .. ¡°Ruan Ruan?¡± Huo Hannian went to the bedroom and pushed open the door. He didn¡¯t see Wen Ruan, so he hurried to the bathroom. He knocked on the door.¡± Are you up?¡± No one responded. ¡°Ruan Ruan?¡± Wen Ruan looked at herself in the mirror. Her face was covered in red rashes. She closed her eyes in pain. She didn¡¯t dare to open the door and let Huo Hannian see her like this. Seeing that no one responded, Huo Hannian was obviously anxious.¡± Ruan Ruan, are you inside?¡±¡± If she didn¡¯t say anything, he might break in the next second. Huo Hannian pulled his long hair down to cover his face.¡± I¡¯m here.¡±¡± ¡°Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?¡± Wen Ruan said,¡±I¡­¡± ¡°Hurry up and open the door.¡± Wen Ruan knew that she could not hide it from him for long, so she slowly opened the door. She lowered her head, not daring to look at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling uncomfortable?¡±As he spoke, he reached out to lift her face. Huo Hannian was stunned when he saw the red rashes on her face.¡± What¡¯s going on?¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered.¡± Someone poisoned the wine.¡± Huo Hannian pursed his lips into a straight line. He carried Wen Ruan to the bed and walked to the French windows to give Princess Li a call. Princess Princess Li repeatedly assured her that she did not tamper with the fake death medicine. Wen Ruan had helped her before, so she did not want Wen Ruan to die, nor could she secretly poison her. Wen Ruan looked at Huo Hannian, whose face was so dark that water could drip from it. She frowned and said,¡± I don¡¯t think Princess Li is lying.¡± Huo Hannian was about to say something when Mo Zhan¡¯s voice suddenly came from the door.¡± Young Master, the princess is here.¡±¡± What was that? Nangong Han came over? Huo Hannian and Wen Ruan¡¯s expressions changed. Huo Hannian carried Wen Ruan up from the bed, walked to the study, and hid Wen Ruan in the dark room.¡± I¡¯ll go down and take a look.¡±¡± Chapter 549 - Chapter 549: I’m Your Han Nian, Your Brother! Chapter 549: I¡¯m Your Han Nian, Your Brother! Huo Hannian came down from upstairs and walked up to Nangong Han, who was sitting on the sofa in the living room. He pursed his thin lips slightly and asked,¡± May I know why the princess is here?¡±¡± Nangong Han sat down with her hands on her knees. The corners of her lips were no longer curled into a bright smile like before. Instead, there was more seriousness and coldness. She looked more mature. She looked at Huo Hannian¡¯s deep and cold eyes with a complicated expression. After a while, she slowly said,¡± Actually, I really trust you, but Brother Hannian, you¡¯ve disappointed me.¡± Huo Hannian raised an eyebrow without batting an eyelid. His thin lips curled up slightly.¡± I wonder what you mean by that, Princess?¡± ¡°Since I¡¯ve come here, there¡¯s no need to beat around the bush with you.¡±Nangong Han stared at Huo Hannian¡¯s dark eyes. She suddenly looked up and glanced at the stairs.¡± Wen Ruan is upstairs, right?¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s heart tightened, and his gaze at Nangong Han sharpened. Although his expression did not change much, Nangong Han could still sense his tension. The corners of her lips curled up slightly, revealing a faint sneer.¡± If I¡¯m not wrong, she must be feeling very uncomfortable now, right?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s firm and cold jaw tightened, and his face looked sharp and cold.¡± It has something to do with you?¡±¡± Looking at the coldness reflected in his eyes, Nangong Han felt as if her heart was tightly gripped by an invisible hand. It was so uncomfortable that she could not breathe. Previously, when she told Shuang Shuang that Wen Ruan had seduced Brother Hannian, she did not believe it. It turned out that she was just deceiving herself. Nangong Han lowered her eyes, hiding the sadness and sadness in her eyes. When she raised her head to look at Huo Hannian again, she said coldly and arrogantly,¡± I¡¯m here to discuss a deal with you.¡± Huo Hannian stared at Nangong Han coldly and said in a low voice,¡± The poison in her body is related to the princess?¡±¡± Smart people didn¡¯t like to beat around the bush, so Nangong Han naturally wouldn¡¯t beat around the bush with Huo Hannian. She curled her lips slightly.¡± That¡¯s right. I suspect that it was Wen Ruan who helped Princess Li get pregnant. I sent someone to secretly monitor Princess Li¡¯s every move.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that she would be so bold as to secretly send someone to replace the poisoned wine that the Empress Dowager had given Wen Ruan. I didn¡¯t report her at that time because I wanted to see what her purpose was.¡± ¡°I put some poison in the cup of wine that the old nanny gave Wen Ruan. Even if Wen Ruan doesn¡¯t die, he will be tortured to death!¡± ¡°After Wen Ruan was thrown to Lang Mountain, I sent people to guard there quietly. What I didn¡¯t expect was that you and Mo Zhan actually went to look for her. You really have deep feelings for Wen Ruan!¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Princess Li must have been bribed by you! To be able to make her work for you, you¡¯re really amazing!¡± In the past, Nangong Han looked playful and innocent. She was pure and playful, but at this moment, the viciousness and scheming in her eyes were revealed. Huo Hannian narrowed his dark eyes slightly, and his expression turned cold.¡± So, what do you want?¡±¡± Nangong Han laughed.¡± What value does Wen Ruan have? She was already dead, but I spared her life! Brother Hannian, I¡¯m already being lenient to you if I don¡¯t report you to my father!¡± Nangong Han stood up and walked over to Huo Hannian¡¯s side to sit down. She leaned her head on his broad and strong shoulders.¡± You should know that the only thing I want from doing this is you!¡± Huo Hannian stood up and avoided Nangong Han. ¡°You want me to marry you?¡± Nangong Han did not expect him to say it so directly. She was stunned for a moment before she smiled.¡±We were supposed to be married. Wen Ruan appeared out of nowhere and stole your heart. I¡¯m just using my own method to get you back by my side.¡± Huo Hannian stared at Nangong Han for a few seconds, then suddenly lowered his head and moved closer to her. The handsome and deep face that looked like it was carefully carved by a craftsman suddenly enlarged in front of her eyes. Nangong Han¡¯s heart seemed to stop beating. The moment she met his deep and narrow eyes, she subconsciously swallowed her saliva. She really liked him. Otherwise, she would not have taken the risk of the royal family finding out that she had let Wen Ruan go to negotiate with him! ¡°You like me that much?¡± His thin lips parted slightly, and his voice was low and hoarse. Nangong Han stared at his thin lips under his high nose bridge, unable to hide the adoration in her eyes.¡± Yes, from the first time I saw you, I wanted to marry you.¡± ¡°I need to think about it.¡± ¡°Three days. Even if I wanted to give you more time, Wen Ruan couldn¡¯t afford to wait.¡± After Nangong Han left, Huo Hannian strode into the study and opened the door to the dark room. He looked at Wen Ruan, who was sitting on the floor with her arms around her slender body. He walked over and pulled her into his arms.¡± Are you feeling uncomfortable?¡±¡± Wen Ruan buried her face in her knees and did not dare to look up at Huo Hannian. She asked in a hoarse voice,¡± Was Nangong Han the one who poisoned you?¡±¡± She was quite smart, and Huo Hannian knew that he could not hide it from her. He nodded.¡± It¡¯s her. She sent someone to follow Princess Li.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart tightened. Nangong Han did not expose Princess Consort Li and only poisoned the wine. Wen Ruan could vaguely guess what she wanted to do! ¡°Does she want to use you to exchange for the antidote?¡± Huo Hannian was silent for a while.¡± Ruan Ruan, I know what I¡¯m doing. You just have to trust me.¡±¡± ¡°You go and have breakfast with me first. I¡¯ll get Mo Zhan to bring the doctor over and see if it can stop the itching first.¡± Wen Ruan shook his head.¡± I¡¯m a doctor myself. I can¡¯t tell what kind of poison it is and I don¡¯t know what kind of antidote to use. An ordinary doctor shouldn¡¯t be able to stop the itch.¡± ¡°Ruan Ruan, look up at me.¡± Wen Ruan slowly raised his head and looked at Huo Hannian. Her fair and beautiful face was covered in red rashes. At first glance, it looked rather terrifying. It was extremely itchy. She had to endure it with all her might to stop herself from reaching out to scratch. Huo Hannian¡¯s face was so dark that it could drip water.¡± I¡¯ll pay her back twice the pain she inflicted on you.¡±¡± Wen Ruan grabbed Huo Hannian¡¯s arm.¡± Promise me that no matter what, you won¡¯t force yourself to do anything for me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to do anything for you.¡± He carried her up horizontally. She subconsciously raised her hand to cover her face, but he lowered his head and kissed her lips. Wen Ruan was stunned for a moment. She wanted to avoid his kiss, but he pushed her lips and teeth away and went straight in. Wen Ruan¡¯s long eyelashes trembled violently as she pushed his head with her small hand. ¡°Young Master Leng, don¡¯t¡­¡± Hearing her call him Young Master Leng, he felt extremely uncomfortable. He lowered his head and pressed his forehead against hers. He said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Ruan Ruan, don¡¯t call me Young Master Leng anymore. I¡¯m your Hannian, your brother.¡±¡± Hearing Huo Hannian¡¯s words, Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes widened. Chapter 550 - Chapter 550: A Sweet Sweet Time Between the Two Passes Chapter 550: A Sweet Sweet Time Between the Two Passes Wen Ruan looked at the man who was right in front of her. He had long, sharp eyebrows, deep black eyes, a high nose bridge, and thin, red lips¡­Her expression was slightly dazed. After a long while, a trembling voice came out from his throat.¡± You¡­¡± Did you remember me?¡± He had never forgotten her memories, but they were sealed away. Thinking of everything she had experienced since she came to Nidu, his long and narrow black eyes turned red.¡± Yes, I remember everything.¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s long eyelashes trembled slightly, and tears welled up in her eyes. In less than half a year, he had already remembered everything. But fate was playing tricks on people, and now she had become like this! Wen Ruan pushed him away and turned around, covering her face with both hands. The more she cared about someone, the more she didn¡¯t want to show her ugly side. Now, her face was covered in rashes. She must be extremely ugly! He had just thought of her, and she wanted him to see her like this. For a moment, she did not want to face him. Huo Hannian could guess what Wen Ruan was thinking. He stepped forward, put his long and slender hand around her slender shoulders, and turned her around. ¡°Ruan Ruan, believe me, everything will be fine!¡± Will it get better? Now, she could not show her face again. She had to live as a dead person. There was no worse time than now! ¡­ At night, Wen Ruan¡¯s body was itching even more. She asked Huo Hannian to tie her hands so that she wouldn¡¯t scratch her skin. Her internal organs began to ache and she kept vomiting. She was so uncomfortable that she rolled around on the bed. Huo Hannian stayed by Wen Ruan¡¯s side all night, watching her in pain and suffering. His eyes were filled with heartache, and his face was so dark that tears could drip out. If he could, he wanted to cut Nangong Han into pieces! In the second half of the night, she finally fell asleep after being in pain for a few hours. He lowered his head, brushed away the sweaty hair on her cheeks, and kissed her forehead. He got up and left the room. He went to the bedroom. He took out his phone and called Nangong Han. Soon, the call went through. When she received Huo Hannian¡¯s call, Nangong Han¡¯s heart was filled with mixed feelings. She didn¡¯t know if she should be happy or worried. She knew how painful it was to be poisoned by the palace poison. She also knew that Huo Hannian would definitely contact her for Wen Ruan! Actually, she would rather he did not contact her and let Wen Ruan die from the pain! After the call went through, Huo Hannian didn¡¯t waste any time and said directly,¡± I agree to your conditions and marry you.¡± The poison in Wen Ruan¡¯s body would not last long, so the sooner they got married, the better! There was not much joy in Nangong Han¡¯s voice. There was even a hint of coldness in her voice.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Wen Ruan, would you have married me for the sake of the family?¡± Without any hesitation, he said,¡± I won¡¯t.¡±¡± Cold-blooded and heartless. Tears fell from Nangong Han¡¯s eyes. She was a princess with golden branches and jade leaves. She had everything she wanted. However, this man whom she had fallen in love with at first sight had never had her in his eyes! Nangong Han wiped the tears off her face and looked out of the window with a cold gaze. So what if he didn¡¯t love her? She wanted results! He was about to become her concubine. In the future, he would be labeled as Nangong Han¡¯s man! .. Huo Hannian went out early and returned late every day. He found a servant, Nanny Zhang, to take care of Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan¡¯s condition was getting worse by the day, and Auntie Zhang¡¯s heart ached when she saw it. One day, in her daze, a strong arm helped her up from the bed and fed her half a pill. After eating, she went to sleep again. When she woke up again, the strange itch on her face and body had disappeared. Wen Ruan tried to get up from the bed and realized that she could move her limbs. At the most painful time, his hands and feet cramped, and he felt as if he was in the eighteenth level of hell. But now, she could get out of bed agilely. Wen Ruan reached out and touched her face. The dense red rashes seemed to have disappeared. She ran to the bathroom and stood in front of the mirror. She looked at her face, which had returned to its usual smooth and delicate state, and her expression was slightly absent-minded. Was she alright? She checked her own pulse. Her blood was still flowing very quickly, and the poison in her body had not been completely cleared. She frowned when she thought about how someone had fed her the medicine while she was in a daze. Nangong Han gave Huo Hannian half a pill? How did he get it from her? Wen Ruan came out of the bedroom and went downstairs. When she reached the living room, Wen Ruan smelled the fragrance of chicken soup. She followed the smell and walked to the kitchen. She had thought that Aunt Zhang was cooking in the kitchen, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be Huo Hannian. He was dressed more casually today. He was wearing a loose white long T-shirt and black trousers. His back was tall and slender. He was cooking and looked handsome and cool. Wen Ruan looked at him with a gentler gaze. She quietly walked behind him, stood on her tiptoes, and covered his eyes with both hands.¡± Guess who I am?¡± He pulled her hand down and turned around to look at her. There was a hint of a smile in his dark eyes.¡± Who else could it be other than my baby?¡±¡± His voice was low and hoarse, and it was magnetic. The word ¡®treasure¡¯ coming out of his mouth was extremely seductive. Wen Ruan felt like her ears were about to get pregnant. She did not leave. She stood behind him and wrapped her arms around his thin waist. ¡°You¡¯ve cooked so many dishes. What¡¯s the occasion today?¡± ¡°I remember you. We haven¡¯t had a good meal yet.¡± Wen Ruan nodded.¡± That¡¯s true.¡± He scooped the last dish and held her hand as they walked to the dining room. The two of them chatted as they ate. Neither of them mentioned the antidote. The atmosphere was unprecedentedly relaxed, sweet, and harmonious. Wen Ruan had lost quite a bit of weight recently and was in good spirits today. Although the dishes he cooked were not very delicious, his sincerity was there and she ate two bowls of rice in a row. She touched her stomach.¡± I¡¯m full.¡±¡± Huo Hannian looked at her and saw that there was a grain of rice on the corner of her mouth. He leaned closer to her. He suddenly leaned over, giving Wen Ruan a fright. Looking at the handsome face in front of her, her long eyelashes fluttered.¡± What are you doing?¡± Huo Hannian held the back of Wen Ruan¡¯s head, not letting her lean back. He gently wiped the corner of her lips with his finger and dipped the grain of rice on his finger. Wen Ruan took out a tissue and wanted to wipe it off for him, but the next second, he put his fingers into his mouth. Seeing him eat the rice, Wen Ruan¡¯s fair cheeks flushed slightly. ¡°Flirting with me?¡± The man lifted her delicate chin and hummed in a low voice.¡± Flirting?¡±¡± Wen Ruan wanted to push him away, but he grabbed her arm and pulled her over. She fell onto his lap. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. What if Auntie Zhang sees it later?¡± ¡°We gave her a break. She can¡¯t see it.¡± In other words, there were only the two of them in the villa now. Wen Ruan placed her hands on his shoulders and looked into his dark eyes. She asked softly,¡± Did you take half of the antidote from Nangong Han?¡±¡± Chapter 551 - Chapter 551: She Was Leaving Chapter 551: She Was Leaving Huo Hannian was silent for a few seconds. Under Wen Ruan¡¯s unblinking gaze, he nodded.¡± She¡¯ll give me the other half in a few days.¡±¡± Wen Ruan frowned.¡± Why did she give you the antidote?¡± What did you promise her?¡± Huo Hannian raised his large palm and caressed Wen Ruan¡¯s long black hair. He rested his firm chin on the top of her head and said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± I have something on her.¡±¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips and looked up at Huo Hannian. His dark eyes were deep and emotionless. Wen Ruan could not tell if he was telling the truth or not. However, he immediately thought that if he could get hold of Princess Li¡¯s weakness, he could also get hold of Nangong Han¡¯s weakness. She buried her face in his chest.¡± I¡¯ve implicated you.¡±¡± Now that the royal family was under martial law, it would not be easy to get a sample of the old king again. Wen Ruan knew that he could not stay in Nidu for long. After she got the other half of the antidote, she was going to leave. It was still unknown whether she and Huo Hannian could be together openly in the future. Huo Hannian sensed Wen Ruan¡¯s uneasiness. He cupped her face and started kissing her forehead. Wen Ruan did not reject her. His aura and his warmth had mesmerized her. His lips landed on hers. Wen Ruan wrapped her arms around his neck and closed her eyes, allowing him to kiss her deeply. The temperature in the living room slowly rose. He only let go of her when she was almost out of breath. He pressed his forehead against hers and asked hoarsely,¡± Can your body take it?¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s lips curved into a smile.¡± I can¡¯t take it anymore. Are you planning to let me go now?¡± It had been a long time since he had seen her smile like this. Her eyes were curved, and the two dimples at the corner of her lips were faintly discernible. She was beautiful and beautiful. His memories seemed to have been pulled far away in an instant. He lowered his head and kissed her deeply. The two of them stayed in the villa for almost the entire day. In the evening, Wen Ruan¡¯s eyelids could no longer hold on any longer. She nestled in his arms and fell asleep. Huo Hannian looked down at the woman in his arms, his long fingers playing with her hair. His eyes were filled with emotions. ¡°Ruan Ruan, you will definitely get better!¡± Huo Hannian would accompany Wen Ruan at the villa every day for a week. Wen Ruan¡¯s body began to show signs of abnormality again, and the red rashes appeared again. Huo Hannian left the villa in the morning. He kissed her forehead and said,¡± I told Nangong Han that I¡¯ll take the other half of the antidote tonight. You¡¯ll be good and wait for me at the villa.¡±¡± Wen Ruan nodded.¡± I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Wen Ruan felt uneasy as she watched him leave. Wen Ruan did not have much of an appetite in the afternoon. She turned on the television to watch the news, only to find that something was wrong with the Internet. She picked up the landline again and dialed a number, but the call couldn¡¯t be made. The uneasiness in his heart grew stronger and stronger. The sound of a car engine came from the door. Wen Ruan ran to the door to take a look. Thinking that Huo Hannian had returned, she was about to run out when the car door opened and Father Leng got out. Wen Ruan pursed her lips tightly when she saw Father Leng. Obviously, Father Leng knew that she was here. Even if she wanted to hide, Father Leng would find a way to find her. Soon, Father Leng came over. Wen Ruan sat in the living room and did not dodge. When she saw him coming over, she stood up and looked him in the eye.¡± Mr. Leng.¡±¡± Father Leng sat opposite Wen Ruan and crossed his long legs.¡± Miss Wen, you won our bet.¡±¡± To be able to make Han Nian fall in love with her again in just a few short months, and even remember the past, she really made him look at her in a new light. Wen Ruan¡¯s slender fingers caressed her face that was covered in rashes.¡± Mr. Leng is obviously not here to give me his blessings.¡± ¡± Of course.¡± Father Leng raised his eyebrows and smiled faintly.¡± You won the bet with me, but you lost with Nangong Han.¡±¡± Wen Ruan frowned.¡± What do you mean, Mr. Leng?¡±¡± ¡°Han Nian didn¡¯t tell you that he¡¯s going to have a wedding with Nangong Han today.¡± What was that? Hearing Father Leng¡¯s words, Wen Ruan¡¯s mind went blank for a moment. The blood in his body seemed to freeze into ice. Today was Huo Hannian and Nangong Han¡¯s wedding day? He had lied to her! He didn¡¯t have any evidence against Nangong Han, but he had agreed to Nangong Han¡¯s request! If that was the case, she would rather he didn¡¯t save her! ¡°Miss Wen, you¡¯ve already played a bad hand. There¡¯s no room for negotiation. If the royal family knows that you are still alive, you will be hunted down no matter where you go.¡± Wen Ruan lowered her long eyelashes, looking a little dazed and lost. ¡°When are they holding their wedding?¡± ¡°10:30.¡± Wen Ruan looked up at Father Leng.¡± Is there a live broadcast?¡±¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Can you find someone to fix the network here?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Father Leng found someone and quickly repaired the cut television network. Wen Ruan turned on the television and switched to the Nidu TV station. The screen was broadcasting Nangong Han and Huo Hannian¡¯s wedding. Huo Hannian stood at the end of the red carpet that was covered with rose petals. He was wearing a three-piece suit today, and his short black hair was split into three parts, revealing his handsome and cold face. Under his high nose bridge, his thin lips were tightly pursed, and no emotions could be seen. Nangong Han was wearing a white wedding dress. She held onto Nangong Xiao¡¯s hand and slowly walked towards Huo Hannian. The pretty face under the veil was smiling sweetly. Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes were watery as she stared at the television screen. She did not react for a long time. Father Leng took the remote control from her hand and turned off the television. ¡°Miss Wen, I¡¯ve said it before. You¡¯re from two different worlds and it¡¯s difficult for you to be together.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s lips trembled slightly. She was silent for a long time before she said,¡± Did you come here today to ask me to leave him?¡±¡± Father Leng was stunned. He did not expect Wen Ruan to be so smart. He nodded.¡± If you want to be his lover or mistress, I have no objections.¡± With Wen Ruan¡¯s personality, how could she be someone else¡¯s mistress or mistress? She would never do something that trampled on her dignity! ¡°He didn¡¯t tell me about his marriage with Nangong Han. I think he wanted to keep me.¡±Wen Ruan muttered to herself, as if she was talking to Father Leng, but also to herself,¡± I know he¡¯s doing this for my own good, but I don¡¯t need this kind of sacrifice.¡± She watched him marry another woman while she waited foolishly in the villa. Heh, how ironic! ¡°Miss Wen, I¡¯m not allowed to help you leave, but I want you to promise me one condition.¡± Wen Ruan raised her long eyelashes and looked at Father Leng with tears in her eyes.¡± Tell me.¡±¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get entangled with him anymore. In the future, you¡¯ll walk your own path and he¡¯ll walk his own wooden bridge.¡± Wen Ruan clasped her hands together on her forehead as tears fell down her cheeks. It was as if a century had passed before she raised her reddened eyes.¡± Mr. Leng, I want to go to the border. Send someone to send me there.¡±¡± Chapter 552 - Chapter 552: She Was the Only One in His Heart! Chapter 552: She Was the Only One in His Heart! In the festive wedding room. Nangong Han changed out of her complicated and gorgeous gown. After taking a bath, she wore a sexy red silk nightdress. She dried her long wet hair and removed her makeup, making her look delicate and fair. Looking at herself in the mirror, she smiled slightly. From today onwards, Brother Hannian was her son-in-law! After some time, the bedroom door was pushed open. Huo Hanniannian, who had drunk quite a bit, walked in. Nangong Han looked at him. He was wearing a well-ironed black suit, and his tie was unbuttoned. The first two buttons of his shirt were unbuttoned, and one could vaguely see his sexy collarbone. He staggered a little and looked a little drunk. Nangong Han walked forward with a smile and held his slender arm. ¡°Seriously, how did they make you drink so much?¡± Nangong Han¡¯s nightgown was empty, so she deliberately leaned against his arm. Huo Hannian was indifferent. He sat on the edge of the bed and looked at Nangong Han lazily with his dark eyes. He didn¡¯t say anything. The atmosphere in the room was a little quiet. Nangong Han squatted beside him and wanted to help him unbutton his suit, but he raised his hand and caressed her face. His fingers were long and slender, and they were very curvy. The temperature of his fingertips was slightly cold. The moment he touched her face, Nangong Han¡¯s heart beat faster and her long eyelashes fluttered. ¡°Princess, you look so beautiful tonight.¡± Hearing his words, Nangong Han¡¯s breathing almost stopped. He¡­ He actually said that she was beautiful? She had never heard him praise her ever since they met. Huo Hannian took out an exquisite jewelry box from his pocket. He opened it and saw a beautiful necklace inside. ¡°Although we got married in a hurry, according to the rules of the Sborne family, on the wedding night, I have to give the bride a necklace that I personally designed.¡± ¡°To be honest, I originally wanted to give this necklace to Wen Ruan, but since we¡¯re husband and wife, I can only give it to you.¡± He looked at her with his dark eyes. His eyes were as deep as the sea at night, dangerous and charming. The expression on his face was quite sincere. If he said that he had specially designed it for her, she would not believe him completely. However, he had said that he wanted to give it to Wen Ruan. Now that she had become his wife, he could only give it to her. She believed what he said. A smile appeared on Nangong Han¡¯s pretty face. She rubbed her face against his palm, and her eyes became gentler.¡± It looks good. Put it on for me.¡±¡± Huo Hannian pulled Nangong Han to sit beside him and took out the necklace from the box with his well-defined fingers. He brushed away Nangong Han¡¯s long hair that was scattered around her neck and put the necklace around her neck. Nangong Han looked at the necklace around her neck and smiled.¡± Is it nice?¡±¡± Huo Hannian let out a low laugh. The laughter seemed to come from the depths of his throat.¡± Not bad. It suits you.¡±¡± Nangong Nangong Han felt that his laughter was a little strange, so she turned around to look at him. The smoky look in his eyes seemed to have disappeared. The warmth he had when he gave her the necklace also disappeared. At this moment, his face was as cold as ice, and his eyes were like unsheathed swords, sharp and cold. Nangong Han¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she met his gaze. ¡°Why do you have such an expression?¡± Huo Hannian stood up from the edge of the bed. He slowly took off his tie and buttoned his shirt. He looked at Nangong Han with a frosty expression.¡± Otherwise, what kind of expression do you want me to show?¡±¡± At this moment, his eyes were filled with unconcealable coldness and disgust towards her. Nangong Han¡¯s slender body trembled violently. Realizing that something was wrong, she immediately pulled the necklace around her neck. The necklace that looked like it could be pulled open with a single pull was now like a hard wire. No matter how hard she tried, she could not pull it open. Nangong Han¡¯s expression changed. She glared at Huo Hannian warily and angrily.¡± What did you put on me?¡±¡± Huo Hannian took out a small remote control at a moderate pace. He looked at Nangong Han¡¯s panicking face and lowered his head to her ear.¡± Didn¡¯t you use palace poison to harm Wen Ruan?¡± he said in a low and cold voice. I¡¯ll give him a taste of his own medicine!¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s fingers caressed the necklace around Nangong Han¡¯s neck, and the corners of his lips curled up into a cold smile.¡± I specially developed this for you. After you put on the necklace, you won¡¯t be able to unlock it without my decoding chip.¡± ¡°The other one has a very powerful bomb inside. As long as I press the remote control, your beautiful head will be separated from your neck with a bang.¡± Nangong Han looked at the man in front of her. He was clearly a handsome face that she was familiar with, but now, in her eyes, he was like a devil. There was a faint smile in his deep black eyes, but that smile made people keep quiet. He was willing to marry her for Wen Ruan so that she would let down her guard and wear this necklace around her neck! For Wen Ruan, he could endure his grievances and sacrifice his entire life¡¯s happiness, but he did not hesitate to perish together with her! This man was more ruthless, ruthless, and sinister than she had imagined! ¡°Brother Hannian, why are you doing this? Now that we¡¯re husband and wife, if anything happens to me, do you think you¡¯ll be able to see the sun tomorrow?¡± ¡°Even if I die, you¡¯ll still be my son-in-law. It¡¯s already set in stone and can¡¯t be changed!¡± Huo Hannian smirked coldly.¡± Princess, you can¡¯t bear to part with this pretty little head, can you? If you don¡¯t want to die, take out the other half of the antidote. We¡¯ll settle the divorce procedures in private.¡± Nangong Han tugged at the corner of her lips.¡± I can give you the antidote, but don¡¯t even think about getting a divorce. If you have the ability, you can just blow me up. But if I die, your and Wen Ruan¡¯s lives will come to an end!¡± Huo Hannian put the necklace on Nangong Han¡¯s neck. He didn¡¯t expect her to divorce him immediately. As long as he could get the antidote and let Wen Ruan recover, he would take care of the rest in the future. Huo Hannian extended his hand to Nangong Han.¡± Antidote.¡±¡± Nangong Han glanced at Huo Hannian with reddened eyes and gritted her teeth angrily. She turned around and went into the safe to take out half of the antidote for Huo Hanniannian. ¡°So what if you let Wen Ruan recover? The two of you are destined not to be together in this lifetime. If she shamelessly lets you raise her, she will be a mistress!¡± ¡°Besides, she can never show her face again in this life. She can only live like a mouse in the dark!¡± Huo Hannian looked at Nangong Han coldly.¡± So what? She¡¯s the only one who can get what you want!¡± After he finished speaking, he did not look at Nangong Han. He opened the bedroom door and left in big strides. Nangong Han¡¯s slender body trembled violently as she watched the man¡¯s figure disappear through the door. What did she want? She wanted his heart, his person, but she had spent so much effort, and in return, he had treated her even worse! Nangong Han fell to the ground, tears streaming down her face. Chapter 553 - Chapter 553: He Goes After Her Chapter 553: He Goes After Her After leaving the princess ¡®palace, Huo Hannian drove back to his villa. He parked the car at the entrance of the courtyard. When he saw the lights in the living room, his cold and deep face softened a little. He got out of the car and walked into the villa. ¡°Ruan Ruan!¡± He couldn¡¯t wait to see her. However, Wen Ruan was nowhere to be seen in the living room. Huo Hannian suddenly had a bad feeling. He quickly went to the second floor and pushed open the door of the master bedroom. He didn¡¯t see her either. ¡°Aunt Zhang, Aunt Zhang!¡± Aunt Zhang came out of the servant¡¯s room and saw Huo Hannian¡¯s gloomy and cold face. She lowered her head, not daring to look him in the eye. Huo Hannian¡¯s long, straight eyebrows furrowed. He looked at Aunt Zhang sharply.¡± Where is Miss Wen?¡±¡± Aunt Zhang said with trepidation,¡± Young Master, your father came over. He had a conversation with Miss Wen. At that time, they asked me to leave. I don¡¯t know what they said. After that, Miss Wen went upstairs to pack her luggage.¡± ¡± Your father didn¡¯t want me to inform you. I thought about your wedding today, so I didn¡¯t call you-¡± Before he could finish, Huo Niannian raised his long leg and kicked the coffee table. The loud noise scared Aunt Zhang so much that she didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. Huo Hannian knew that there was no point in finding trouble with Aunt Zhang now. Wen Ruan had already left, and it was still unknown where Father Leng had taken him. Huo Hannian walked to the French windows and took out his phone to call Mo Zhan. ¡°Wen Ruan was taken away by my father. Go and track him down. Did he move the helicopter today?¡± Twenty minutes later, Mo Zhan replied to Huo Hannian¡¯s message. ¡°In the afternoon, there was a plane that flew to Ping Cheng. However, there was a storm in Ping Cheng and the plane landed in Ping Cheng.¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s jaw tightened.¡± Arrange a helicopter for me immediately,¡± he said coldly.¡± After ending the call with Mo Zhan, Huo Hannian took out a cigarette from his pocket and bit on it. She lit the fire and choked on her first puff. He couldn¡¯t stop coughing. His chest felt like it was on fire, making him uncomfortable. After Nangong Xiao found out that she was investigating his identity, Wen Ruan stopped using his phone. Without her contact information, he could not contact her at all. After smoking nearly half a cigarette, Huo Hannian called Father Leng again. The call went through, but no one picked up. Huo Hannian gripped his phone tightly with both hands, his face so dark that it was almost dripping water. .. Half an hour later, Mo Zhan flew a helicopter over. He stopped in the courtyard of the villa. Huo Hannian went over and opened the cabin door.¡± To Ping Cheng.¡±¡± Mo Zhan looked at Huo Hannian¡¯s gloomy face and cold eyes. He sighed slightly.¡± You suspect that your father took Wen Ruan away?¡±¡± Huo Hannian closed his eyes and said nothing. Ping Cheng¡­It was a place that one must pass through at the border. Most likely, she wanted to leave! In other words, she knew about his marriage with Nangong Han! ¡°I¡¯m not sure if he took it away, but he told her about my wedding today.¡± Mo Zhan said,¡± Wen Ruan is quite smart. It¡¯s impossible for you to hide it from her for too long.¡± Huo Hannian pursed his thin lips tightly and didn¡¯t say another word. It took nearly three hours to travel from Ni Du to Ping Cheng. It was stormy in Ping Cheng, and the helicopter was forced to land at Ping Cheng Airport. ¡°I asked my friends in Ping Cheng to help me investigate. After your father¡¯s helicopter arrived in Ping Cheng, someone drove them to Ping Cheng Hotel!¡± Before Mo Zhan came, he had asked his friend to pick them up at the airport. After getting into the car, Mo Zhan personally drove to the hotel. .. Father Leng had originally planned to send Wen Ruan away after the rain had stopped. However, the weather was bad and it didn¡¯t seem like it would clear up for a while. Father Leng received the news that Huo Hannian had chased after him. He knocked on the door of Wen Ruan¡¯s resting room and looked at Wen Ruan, who was wearing a veil that only revealed his eyes. He said in a deep voice,¡± Hannian is here.¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She left Nidu to avoid him and not cause him any more trouble. Secondly, she didn¡¯t want to put herself in an awkward position. He was married to the princess, so what was she? If Nangong Xiao and the others knew that she was still alive, he would be implicated. She didn¡¯t want to become his weakness and burden. Leaving was the best ending for both of them! ¡°Can we leave now?¡± ¡°You can walk, but you can¡¯t take a helicopter. I¡¯ll send you to the river and you can leave by boat.¡± Wen Ruan nodded.¡± Alright.¡± By the time Huo Hannian and the rest arrived at the hotel, Wen Ruan had already left. After checking the hotel¡¯s surveillance cameras, she realized that they had left twenty minutes ago. ¡°In this weather, we definitely can¡¯t take a plane. It¡¯s very likely that we¡¯ll take the water route.¡±Mo Zhan analyzed. Huo Hannian nodded. His thoughts were exactly the same as Mo Zhan¡¯s. ¡°Quickly go to the riverside.¡± This time, Huo Hannian drove his own car and sped along. Mo Zhan was secretly shocked. He didn¡¯t expect Young Master¡¯s driving skills to be so good. Seeing Mo Zhan¡¯s expression, Huo Hannian seemed to have thought of something and his tensed face softened a little. ¡°Back then, when she was on my motorcycle, I took her on a highway and she had this expression on her face.¡± When Mo Zhan heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh.¡± Then you were quite bad to her at first!¡± However, riding a motorcycle on the highway sounded very exciting and interesting! ¡°Have you known Wen Ruan for a long time?¡± Huo Hannian hummed softly.¡± I feel like we¡¯ve known each other since our previous lives.¡±¡± ¡°Then, between you and her, who pursued who? I¡¯m guessing that it must be you who pursued her first!¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s dark eyes darkened, and he tightened his grip on the steering wheel.¡± I fell in love with her first, but it¡¯s hard to say who¡¯s chasing who.¡±¡± Mo Zhanlai¡¯s interest was piqued.¡± ¡°She suddenly treated me very well, but she didn¡¯t express her feelings to me. When I was interested in her, she tried to reject me!¡± ¡°Playing hard to get!¡± Huo Hannian had once thought that she was playing hard to get, but he later realized that she was not. She only treated him as an important person in her life, not because she liked him. ¡°That¡¯s all in the past. After that, she still couldn¡¯t resist my charm and got together with me.¡± She thought of the things that had happened between the two of them, the twists and turns, the separation and reunion, the sweetness, the sadness, the misunderstanding, and the grievance¡­No matter how many hardships they had endured, they had endured them. However, now, they seemed to have reached a fork in the road. One was to the east, and the other was to the west. They were both leading to a path that could no longer be crossed. Huo Hannian admitted that he was flustered and confused. Mo Zhan looked at Huo Hannian¡¯s dark eyes, which were gradually turning red. He sighed softly.¡± Love is really a tormenting thing.¡±¡± He was glad that he had never been so deeply attached to a woman. It was so good to be free and unrestrained by himself! At least he wouldn¡¯t be in so much pain when he had to make a choice! Chapter 554 - Chapter 554: Let Her Live Chapter 554: Let Her Live Huo Hannian drove the car to the riverside. There were more than ten black cars parked there. The lights of the cars shone on the river surface, making it as bright as day. A slender figure stood on a speedboat parked by the river. Huo Hannian immediately recognized that it was Wen Ruan. He pushed open the car door and quickly got out. ¡°Ruan Ruan!¡± He shouted in a low and hoarse voice. She had never been so nervous before. If he had come a step later, she would have probably left. The border was so big that it would not be easy to find her! Hearing Huo Hannian¡¯s cry, Wen Ruan¡¯s body trembled. She turned around and looked at the man who was running towards her through the rain in disbelief. Soon, dozens of tall figures filed out of the black car. They surrounded Huo Hannian. Father Leng pushed open the car door and got out. His confidant held an umbrella for him. Father Leng looked at Huo Hannian expressionlessly. He didn¡¯t like the fact that he would ignore the family rules for a woman. The people of the Sborne family must put the family first! Since he was already married to the princess, he was not on the same path as Wen Ruan! Father Leng would never allow them to be together again. Moreover, Wen Ruan was now a walking dead. If the royal family knew that she was still alive, the Sborne family would be implicated. Huo Hannian looked at the expressionless Father Leng. His handsome face was as cold as ice, and his long and narrow black eyes were sinister and cold. He clenched his fists and said,¡± Get out of the way!¡± Father Leng raised his hand and signaled Huo Hannian¡¯s bodyguard to step back. At the same time, he opened his mouth coldly.¡± If you dare to come forward, I¡¯ll break your legs!¡±¡± Huo Hannian did not take Father Leng¡¯s words to heart at all. He only had eyes for Wen Ruan on the speedboat. Looking at her slender figure in the wind and rain, his heart was twisted together. ¡°Ruan Ruan, come down. I¡¯ve got the other half of the pill. Be good and eat it.¡±His voice was extremely hoarse, as if it came from the depths of his throat. The rain poured down like a downpour, hitting Wen Ruan¡¯s face like a whip. Her vision was blurred by the mist. She did not know if it was the rain or her tears. She looked at the tall and cold figure and her lips trembled slightly.¡± What did I tell you? I said that I would rather die than have you sacrifice your happiness for me!¡± ¡°You married Nangong Han behind my back. What¡¯s the point of me staying?¡±She had become his weakness, a burden, and could only live in a dark corner forever. That was not the life she wanted! She wanted to leave. She wanted to find Nangong Yao, even if the hope was slim! Huo Hannian couldn¡¯t see Wen Ruan¡¯s expression clearly from the distance, but he could tell from her voice that she had made up her mind to leave. He had never been so flustered and afraid before. He reached out his hand to her.¡± Get off the boat first. I¡¯ll think of a way to slowly resolve the things you¡¯re afraid and worried about! I won¡¯t let you suffer for too long. Be good. Come down and take the medicine first!¡± Wen Ruan raised her hand and wiped the water droplets off her face. Her entire body was itchy and painful, and she felt terrible. But even so, what was worse was her heart. She knew that in this situation, it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens for her to be with him! There were too many obstacles! ¡°From the moment you agreed to marry Nangong Han, you should have known that we can¡¯t turn back!¡± Huo Hannian knew that Wen Ruan was soft on the outside but tough on the inside. She was very decisive and had a fierce personality. He patiently advised her,¡± It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have lied to you.¡± Come down first and take the medicine¡­¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t come down.¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s dark eyes turned red, and his voice was extremely hoarse.¡± Fine, if you don¡¯t come down, I will!¡±¡± Huo Hannian strode towards Wen Ruan. When Father Leng saw this, his expression darkened.¡± Hannian, I¡¯ve said it before. If you go over, I¡¯ll break your legs.¡± Huo Hannian acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard Father Leng¡¯s words and continued to approach the speedboat. Father Leng pulled out a black pistol from his waist. When Wen Ruan saw this, she kept shaking her head.¡± Huo Hannian, don¡¯t come over!¡± Huo Hannian sensed danger, but he did not stop. With a bang, his left leg was hit. His body swayed, and blood gushed out from the wound on his calf. He pursed his thin lips tightly and did not even frown. He dragged his injured leg and continued to move forward. Mo Zhan was stopped by Father Leng¡¯s men. According to the rules of the Sborne family, he couldn¡¯t make a move on Father Leng. However, he couldn¡¯t just watch the Young Master get injured. ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Young Master Mo, don¡¯t make things difficult for us!¡± Mo Zhan pushed the bodyguards away and ran to Huo Hannian, holding his arm.¡± Don¡¯t go over anymore. She doesn¡¯t want to look back. Why are you so persistent?¡±¡± Huo Hannian pushed Mo Zhan away. His dark eyes stared at Wen Ruan, who was on the boat. His eyes were bloodshot and stubborn.¡± Ruan Ruan, don¡¯t you want me anymore?¡± We¡¯ve been through so much. Are you really willing to leave me? Come, take the medicine and be good, okay?¡± His deep voice was hoarse and hoarse, and there was a hint of weakness in his voice. He stretched out his slender hand to her, hoping that she would give him some response. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart was in pain, as if an invisible hand was gripping her heart tightly. Her gaze fell on his injured leg. She was almost soft-hearted. However, she couldn¡¯t. ¡°Don¡¯t come over again, I won¡¯t look back!¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s pupils constricted violently. He looked at the woman who had become so ruthless in disbelief.¡± Even if I die here, you won¡¯t come?¡±¡± Wen Ruan did not say anything. Huo Hannian¡¯s firm jaw tightened into a line as he approached Wen Ruan without hesitation. Father Leng¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. He closed his eyes and opened them again. Another spear shot. Huo Hannian¡¯s other leg was also bleeding. Cave. He gritted his teeth and could no longer walk normally. He fell to the ground. Mo Zhan wanted to help him up, but he pushed him away and crawled forward again. He wanted to see how ruthless she could be. Wen Ruan had never seen Huo Hannian in such a sorry state before. He was now lying on the ground, moving forward step by step, but there was a look of stubbornness and forbearance in his eyes. ¡°Ruan Ruan, I¡¯ll say it again. Come here!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you in the future. I won¡¯t lie to you anymore. Don¡¯t go, okay?¡± Wen Ruan sat down on the bow of the ship. She wrapped her arms around her trembling body as tears welled up in her eyes.¡± I¡¯m sorry, I really can¡¯t turn back. After experiencing so much, we still can¡¯t be together. I¡¯ve resigned myself to my fate!¡±¡± ¡°In the future, be your young master and the princess¡¯s husband. Forget about me! I¡¯m tired too. Can you just let me live?¡± Upon hearing Wen Ruan¡¯s words, Huo Hannian¡¯s body, which was crawling forward, trembled violently. Chapter 555 - Chapter 555: Four Years Later Chapter 555: Four Years Later She was tired. She begged him to let her live! He begged her like this. Even if she died in front of him, she didn¡¯t want to turn back! Huo Hannian couldn¡¯t describe what he was feeling. It was as if a fire was burning in his chest, and his internal organs were starting to ache. He closed his bloodshot eyes and slowly took out the half-wrapped pill from his pocket. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you live, but you have to eat this half pill.¡± Wen Ruan shook her head.¡± I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯d rather die than take the medicine that I exchanged for your marriage!¡± She slowly stood up from the ground, raised her hand, and wiped her eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s part ways here!¡± She said to the speedboat driver,¡± Let¡¯s go!¡± The speedboat started moving quickly. When Huo Hannian saw this, he shouted angrily,¡± Wen Ruan, take the medicine!¡±¡± Both of his legs were injured and he could not get up at all. He handed the medicine to Mo Zhan.¡± Go and get it for her.¡±¡± Mo Zhan took the medicine and turned around to chase after Wen Ruan, but the speedboat had already left. Huo Hannian clenched his fists and stood up with gritted teeth. However, he fell back to the ground after taking two steps. As he watched the speedboat slowly disappear from his sight, he realized that she had really left! The relationship between them had ended in this way! She was so ruthless. Even if he got the other half of the antidote, she was still unwilling to take it! Would she rather die than have anything to do with him? Huo Hannian closed his bloodshot eyes. A warm tear rolled down from the corner of his eye. It was as if a piece of her heart had been dug out. It hurt and he panicked. .. Four years later. Nidu TV Station was broadcasting a piece of news.[Our reporter has the latest news from the front line. The young master of the Sborne family was on his way from Nidu to M Nation yesterday afternoon. His helicopter encountered heavy fog and an accident happened on the way. It crashed near Flax Valley. The Sborne family is currently looking for the wreckage of the helicopter¡­] Nangong Han was dumbfounded when she saw the news. How could this be? Brother Hannian¡¯s plane had an accident? Where was he? Nangong Han immediately came out of the palace and asked the driver to send her to the Sborne family. When she arrived at the Leng family¡¯s old residence, she found that the atmosphere was rather stiff and cold the moment she entered. When Father Leng saw Nangong Han, he called her to the study. ¡°The wreckage of the plane has been found. The bones have not been found yet, but judging from the degree of damage to the plane, it¡¯s likely that it¡¯s not safe.¡± When Nangong Han came out of the Leng Residence, her eyes were red. In the courtyard, he bumped into Leng Jue, who had just returned. Seeing Nangong Han wiping her tears, Leng Jue curled the corners of his lips.¡± Princess, I¡¯ve never seen you so silly and infatuated. He doesn¡¯t love you at all, so why are you sad for him?¡±¡± Nangong Han glared at Leng Jue coldly.¡± It¡¯s not your place to meddle in our business!¡± Leng Jue¡¯s expression changed.¡± Once he dies, the princess will become a widow, but she will still have to marry into our Sborne family. At that time, I¡¯m afraid only I will be willing to marry the princess!¡± ¡°Give up. Even if I¡¯m a widow, I won¡¯t marry you!¡± .. After entering the Leng residence, Leng Jue looked at Father Leng, who was about to leave the house. He went forward and asked with concern,¡± Father, are you going to look for Hannian?¡± Father Leng nodded.¡± Although the chances are slim, I have to go and see for myself.¡± After Father Leng left, Leng Jue went to Old Master Leng¡¯s room. Two years ago, Old Master Leng¡¯s body was getting worse and worse. The doctor said that he wouldn¡¯t live long. However, three months ago, there were rumors that Master Leng had made a will for Huo Hannian to be the head of the Sborne family. Looking at the thin and pale Old Master Leng lying on the bed, a cold glint flashed across Leng Jue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Jue ¡®er, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Old Master, I heard that you made a will and gave everything to Huo Hannian, right?¡± Old Master Leng looked at Leng Jue¡¯s cold expression and frowned slightly. Even if the position of power is given to him, your position in the Leng family can¡¯t be shaken¡­¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Leng Jue let out a cold laugh. His eyes were red as he glared at Master Leng.¡± I grew up by your side. You said that even if Huo Hannian returned to the Leng family, he would not be biased. What should be mine is still mine, but now you¡¯ve given him the position of the head of the family¡­¡± Leng Jue took out a document.¡± I¡¯ve written a new will for you. Now, sign it and stamp it!¡± Old Master Leng read the contents of the document and frowned. Then, he coughed violently. ¡°Jue ¡®er, you¡¯re too greedy!¡± He actually wanted all the assets of the Leng family. Leng Jue¡¯s handsome face revealed a hint of malevolence.¡± It¡¯s not that I¡¯m too greedy. It¡¯s that you treat me as an outsider. To tell you the truth, I was the one who caused the plane to malfunction!¡± ¡°I bribed the mechanic who checked the plane¡¯s malfunction and got him to do something to the plane. Heh, now that your grandson is gone and the Leng residence has been surrounded by my people, if you don¡¯t change your will, I don¡¯t mind sending you to hell right now!¡± Old Master Leng¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Leng Jue in disbelief. His lips trembled slightly. ¡°No matter what others say about your wild ambitions, I never believed it. Now it seems that in order to get what you want, you will do anything. You even want the life of your grandfather, who dotes on you the most!¡± ¡°The blood that flows in my body is not yours. You are not my grandfather, and you have never treated me as your biological grandson. If I¡¯m no different from Huo Hannian, why didn¡¯t you name me as the person in charge in your will?¡± ¡°Old man, I advise you to sign it obediently-¡± Dozens of bodyguards in black came into Master Leng¡¯s room and surrounded him. Old Master Leng¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment. He closed his eyes and said in a hoarse voice,¡± Hannian, come out!¡± The door to the study room connected to Old Master Leng¡¯s bedroom was opened, and a tall and cold figure walked out. Huo Hannian! Leng Jue looked at Huo Hannian in disbelief. His pupils constricted violently.¡± You¡­¡± He didn¡¯t die?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile.¡± Of course I¡¯m not dead.¡±¡± Ever since Wen Ruan Juejue left four years ago, Huo Hannian¡¯s focus had been on the family¡¯s power. Leng Jue was Master Leng¡¯s most beloved grandson. Although they were not related by blood, he had raised Leng Jue since he was young and regarded him as his lucky star. It would not be easy for Huo Hannian to take him down. Relying on Old Master Leng¡¯s favor and Nangong Xiao¡¯s support, Leng Jue¡¯s desire for power had grown in recent years. This time, it was Father Leng who took the initiative to set up a trap for Leng Jue with Huo Hannian. Three months ago, it was Father Leng who released Old Master Leng¡¯s will. Old Master Leng did not make a will. Father Leng understood Leng Jue¡¯s personality. He would definitely panic when he found out. Once he panicked, he would take action. Leng Jue had bribed the mechanic and wanted to cause Huo Hannian¡¯s plane to malfunction, so they would beat him at his own game! Chapter 556 - Chapter 556: Go to the Place She Went Chapter 556: Go to the Place She Went Leng Jue quickly realized that this was a trap Huo Hannian had set for him. When he remembered everything, he hated him to the bone and had always wanted to get rid of him. This time, Old Master Leng was critically ill, so she used his desire to get the person in power to set up a trap for him! Huo Hannian¡¯s men quickly surrounded Leng Jue¡¯s bodyguards. Leng Jue saw that the situation was hopeless and quickly knelt in front of Old Master Leng¡¯s bed.¡± Grandpa, I was blinded for a moment. I know I was wrong. Please give me a way out!¡±¡± Old Master Leng had a bad heart. When Leng Jue was only one year old, he had a heart attack and collapsed in the study. Leng Jue, who had just learned how to walk, came to his room and saw him lying on the ground, crying loudly. Leng Jue¡¯s crying attracted the attention of the others in the family, so he was saved. Ever since then, Master Leng doted on Leng Jue very much. No matter what mistakes he made, he would show mercy. Even though he knew that Leng Jue had almost killed his own grandson, he did not punish Leng Jue and still let him stay in the Leng family. But now, he actually wanted his life for power! Old Master Leng¡¯s aged eyes were filled with disappointment and pain. He closed his eyes and looked at Huo Hannian.¡± Nian ¡®er, lock him up in the basement. When you and your father have gathered all the evidence of him plotting against you, send him on his way!¡±¡± Hearing that Old Master Leng did not intend to keep him, Leng Jue¡¯s legs went weak, and his pupils constricted violently. ¡°Grandpa, you said that no matter what I do, you will forgive me. This is the only time. I really won¡¯t do it again-¡± Leng Jue¡¯s face was ashen white. He really felt afraid. Old Master Leng looked at Leng Jue with a complicated gaze. If he hadn¡¯t been too ruthless, he wouldn¡¯t have touched him. ¡°I don¡¯t know where you heard this rumor from. I didn¡¯t write the position of the family head in my will, but you can¡¯t wait to take my life.¡± Leng Jue looked at Old Master Leng, who did not show any mercy at all. His eyes were red as he said,¡±Do you think I want to become like this?¡± Wasn¡¯t it because he grew up here and gained too much? He was afraid of losing it again, so he desperately wanted to keep it? If I were the bloodline of the Leng family, would I have to live in fear every day? Was there a need to treat Huo Hannian as a mortal enemy?¡± Master Leng waved his hand.¡± You still don¡¯t know how to repent. Take him away!¡±¡± .. In the dark room. Leng Jue was chained to the cross. Huo Hannian walked in and glanced at the battered Leng Jue.¡± There¡¯s one thing. If you tell me the truth, I¡¯ll plead with Grandpa to spare your life.¡±¡± Leng Jue pursed his lips and looked at Huo Hannian with bloodshot eyes.¡± I¡¯ll never tell you what you want to know.¡±¡± Huo Hannian walked up to Leng Jue and grabbed his collar.¡± Do you think I won¡¯t be able to find out if you don¡¯t tell me?¡±¡± ¡°Investigate? It¡¯s been so many years, what have you found? The most you can do is to kill me. Can you find out who the person who wants your blood is?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s expression darkened.¡± You¡¯re Nangong Xiao¡¯s lackey. It¡¯s him, right?¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Leng Jue let out a cold laugh.¡± There¡¯s a huge secret that I¡¯ve hidden in my heart for many years. Do you want to know?¡± Huo Hannian narrowed his dark eyes slightly.¡± The Mei Niang of Hutong Road 1 on East Street, is she qualified to exchange for this secret you know?¡±¡± Leng Jue¡¯s expression changed drastically. Mei Niang was the first woman that Leng Jue had truly fallen for in all these years. She was once his confidant, but later on, she took two shots for him and was injured in a vital part. She had been bedridden. However, Leng Jue did not give up on her. He would visit her whenever he had time and hide her in his golden house. ¡°She¡¯s a pitiful woman. Don¡¯t touch her!¡± Leng Jue suddenly realized that he had been too careless with Huo Hannian. Huo Hannian was much more scheming than he had imagined! He had hidden Mei Niang so deeply, but he had actually found her. ¡°I won¡¯t touch her, but you have to use the secrets you know in exchange.¡± Leng Jue gritted his teeth, his eyes dark and gloomy. He asked Huo Hannian to come closer to him.¡± Come here, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±¡± Huo Hannian took two steps forward and glanced at Leng Jue. Suddenly, his heart beat faster. He instinctively realized that something was wrong and quickly retreated. Just as he retreated, Leng Jue¡¯s entire body exploded with a loud bang. Seeing this, Huo Hannian closed his eyes, the veins on his forehead throbbing. ¡­. Soon, Leng Jue¡¯s autopsy results came out. Father Leng looked at Huo Hannian, who was silent, and said coldly,¡±Someone planted a chip in his body with an eavesdropping function. When he was about to tell you his secret, the person who was eavesdropping on him felt threatened and took his life!¡± Both Father Leng and Huo Hannian knew very well that Leng Jue was working for Nangong Xiao. The only person who could take his life from afar was Nangong Xiao. ¡°You have to be careful recently. Nangong Xiao might do something bad to you.¡± Huo Hannian ignored Father Leng and left the office. Looking at Huo Hannian¡¯s tall and cold back, Father Leng frowned slightly.¡± You still hate me for telling Wen Ruan that you and the princess were married?¡± Huo Hannian stopped in his tracks and said in a low and cold voice,¡± It¡¯s all in the past.¡± It had been four years, and there was nothing he could not do. His leg injury had healed and he could walk normally. Although there was a scar and it would still hurt in the rain, it was still within the range of tolerance. The earth did not stop spinning just because someone left them. They were the same. It had been four years, and he was still alive and well, wasn¡¯t he? Although he didn¡¯t want to admit that he was like a walking corpse sometimes. ¡­. Nangong Xiao quickly summoned Huo Hannian into the palace. Knowing that Huo Hannian was still alive, Nangong Han was excited and happy. She ran to the main palace to look for Huo Hannian, but before she could see him, she was reprimanded by Nangong Xiao. ¡°I have something important to discuss with the Fuma. If you have anything to say to him, you can tell him when he returns to the Princess Palace.¡± Looking at the dignified Nangong Xiao, Nangong Han did not dare to say anything more and left in low spirits. ¡­. Nangong Xiao called Huo Hannian to his study. He handed him a document.¡± A few days ago, two spies were found in the palace. One of them was executed, and the other escaped. According to his escape trajectory, it is very likely that he has reached the border. I will now send you to capture this spy alive.¡± Huo Hannian looked at the information, and his dark eyes fell on the word ¡®border¡¯. His heart, which was already as still as water, began to ripple. That woman, four years ago, ignored his desperate attempts to keep her, and forcefully left for the border! He knew very well that Nangong Xiao had sent him to the border for other reasons. This trip would definitely be filled with danger, but when the words of rejection reached his mouth, it turned into the word ¡®good¡¯. Chapter 557 - Chapter 557: Meeting (1) Chapter 557: Meeting (1) An hour later. Nangong Han saw the tall and imposing man enter the palace. He went to the guest room on the second floor, took some things, and left quickly. ¡°Leng Hannian, stop right there!¡± Nangong Han looked at the man who did not even look at her from the beginning to the end. Her delicate face was twisted in anger. In the past four years, she had spent a lot of effort to get him to like her, but he had never looked at her in the eye. She was still wearing the necklace around her neck and could not undo it. She could not do anything to him, but she refused to get a divorce. The two of them were cold and tortured each other. Nangong Han was not willing to live like this. She wanted to break the deadlock. Nangong Han stood in front of Huo Hannian and ordered the servants in the living room to leave. She looked at the man whose face had become colder and more handsome after the passage of time, and a hint of admiration appeared in her eyes.¡± Brother Hannian, it¡¯s been four years, and you still don¡¯t want to give me any face?¡± Nangong Han stepped forward and threw herself into his arms. Almost the next second, she was pushed away by him. He stared at her coldly and expressionlessly.¡± Stay away from me!¡±¡± Tears of grievance welled up in Nangong Han¡¯s eyes.¡± Why are you treating me like this? We¡¯re legally married, so you have to fulfill your marital obligations to me¡­¡± Before she could finish, Huo Hannian interrupted her with a cold smile.¡± Why? Is the princess lonely?¡±¡± Nangong Han¡¯s heart tightened when she saw the undisguised mockery and mockery in his eyes.¡± Are you still thinking about her?¡± In the past few years, the women who have been rumored to be with you either have eyes like hers or have a mouth like hers. Do you love her that much?¡± Nangong Han questioned him hysterically. Although she quickly got rid of those women every time she knew that he was involved in scandals, she still could not stop some women who coveted his power and charm from clinging onto him. ¡°In my eyes, the princess is even inferior to those young ladies outside.¡± What? He actually said such words! Nangong Han¡¯s face instantly turned pale, and her facial features revealed a hint of anger.¡± What¡¯s the use of you still thinking about her?¡± She didn¡¯t take the antidote, so it would be good enough if she could live for three months!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± At the mention of the half pill, Huo Hannian¡¯s heart still felt like it was on fire, burning his heart and lungs. Four years ago, after she asked someone to drive the speedboat away, his legs were shot again and he could no longer chase after her. He ordered Mo Zhan to find her and deliver half of the medicine to her. When she was about to reach the border, Mo Zhan saw her, but what did she do? He threw the antidote into the river! She would rather die than take that half antidote! She was also using her actions to tell him that she had made up her mind to leave. No matter what he did, she would not look back! When she was ruthless, no one could compare to her! Perhaps she had already become a pile of bones by now. Perhaps, some extraordinary expert had saved her and she was still alive! But what did everything she had to do with him? Huo Hannian did not look at Nangong Han again and walked out like a shooting star. He got into the car, started the engine, and drove away, ignoring Nangong Han who was chasing after him. Nangong Han watched as the car disappeared before her eyes. The tears that she had been holding back for a long time fell. Knowing that Huo Hannian had been sent to the border to investigate the spies and that he would not be back for a long time, Nangong Han went to a hidden clubhouse outside the palace that night. She leaned against the soft couch as a tall man squatted in front of her and massaged her legs. Nangong Han really liked Huo Hannian, but she also needed comfort. The man who massaged her was called Ah Li, the most handsome man in the club. His features were cold and hard, and his eyes were deep. At first glance, he looked a little like Huo Hannian. This was also the reason why Nangong Han chose him to serve her. Nangong Han looked at Ah Li¡¯s expression, lifted her jade-like foot, and lifted his cold and hard chin. The corners of her lips curled into a condescending smile. Ah Li lowered his head and kissed her feet. Nangong Han closed her eyes and allowed his kisses to spread. .. In the black Bentley. Mo Zhan handed the phone to Huo Hannian.¡± Young Master, the princess went to look for that man again. Do you want me to send someone to deal with him?¡±¡± Which man should be happy to be wearing a green hat? But Huo Hannian¡¯s face was expressionless, and there was no change in his dark eyes. He took the phone and looked at the man and woman who were making love in the private room. He smirked coldly.¡± Save all of this.¡±¡± Nangong Nangong Han refused to get a divorce, so Huo Hanniannian had been sending people to follow her secretly. She had discovered that she had an affair half a year ago. She was careful not to let him find any concrete evidence. This time, it was probably because she knew that he was going to the border and would not be able to return to Nidu in a short period of time. She was also heartbroken by him, so she had made substantial progress. .. Huo Hannian brought Mo Zhan and a team of elite bodyguards from the Leng family to the border. After three days and two nights, they arrived at their destination. The side mirror was very big. Although it could not compare to the prosperity of Nidu, it was slowly developing. Huo Hannian and his party stayed in a hotel. On the way, Huo Hannian¡¯s dark eyes kept staring out of the car window. Mo Zhan looked at Huo Hannian, who hadn¡¯t said a word since arriving at the border, and could vaguely guess what he was thinking. The car stopped at a traffic light intersection. Huo Hannian suddenly saw a slender and tall figure crossing the road. His heart almost stopped beating in an instant. He pushed open the car door and quickly got out. Mo Zhan was shocked by Huo Hannian¡¯s actions. ¡°Young Master, what are you going for?¡± Huo Hannian turned a deaf ear to her. He strode forward to catch up to the slender figure and grabbed her arm.¡± Wen Ruan!¡± The woman was probably frightened by Huo Hannian¡¯s actions. When she turned around, her face was pale.¡± Sir, did you get the wrong person?¡±¡± Upon seeing the woman¡¯s face, the light in Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes quickly disappeared. He let go of the woman¡¯s hand and said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± I¡¯m sorry.¡± The woman looked at the tall and handsome Huo Hannian. Not only did she not panic, but she even looked a little shy.¡± Does the person you¡¯re looking for look like me?¡±¡± They didn¡¯t look alike, but their backs looked a little similar! Huo Hannian rubbed his temples with his slender fingers and apologized again. He turned around and left, not giving the woman a chance to hit on him. Mo Zhan saw everything that had just happened. In the past four years, no one dared to mention the name Wen Ruan in front of the Young Master. Once, he accidentally mentioned it and the Young Master lost his temper. Later on, everyone knew that Wen Ruan had become a taboo for the Young Master. ¡­ After arriving at the hotel, everyone rested for the night. The next day, Mo Zhan told Huo Hannian the news he had heard.¡± The spy probably escaped to Northern Yunnan.¡± Dianbei used to be a small country. Later, after Country K established the royal family, they subdued it. However, in order to win over the King of Dianbei and the surrounding border people, they still retained the noble rights of the royal family. As far as Huo Hannian knew, Lord Dian Bei and Nangong Xiao were not on good terms, but Nangong Xiao did not dare to touch Lord Dian Bei. The two of them had been in a stalemate for years. ¡°Let¡¯s set off for Northern Yunnan!¡± Chapter 558 - Chapter 558: Meeting (2) Chapter 558: Meeting (2) Northern Yunnan was fertile, sparsely populated, and had abundant water and grass. It was located in the northernmost part of the border area. The Luo River ran through the entire northern Yunnan from the north. The river water nourished the land here and isolated it from the world. It had its own peace and prosperity. The people of Northern Dian only supported their King of Northern Dian and had a relatively strong sense of nationalism. This was also one of the reasons why Nangong Xiao was unable to completely subdue Dian Bei. After learning that Huo Hannian had arrived in North Dian, the King of North Dian invited him to the palace. The golden walls of the palace hall were as luxurious as the royal family of the Nether Kingdom. King Dianbei¡¯s name was Zhou Heng. He was tall and strong, and his face was full of beard. His face could not be seen clearly, but he had a pair of deep blue eyes, a high nose bridge, and lips of moderate thickness. He exuded the powerful aura of a formidable hero. He sat on a yellow rosewood chair covered with tiger skin. He gestured to Huo Hannian and Mo Zhan to sit down.¡± Please please sit down, distinguished guests.¡±¡± Zhou Heng had once been assassinated in Nirvana and was saved by Master Leng, so he was quite warm to Huo Hannian. Huo Hannian and Mo Zhan sat down. Zhou Heng raised his hand, and a maid immediately served the dishes on an exquisite tray. The last dish was an exquisite dessert. Mo Zhan asked curiously,¡± Northern King, I remember that this kind of snack isn¡¯t popular here?¡± Zhou Heng laughed heartily.¡± It¡¯s not popular. Our food culture here is rather crude and we don¡¯t pay much attention to it. This snack was made by my princess consort.¡± ¡°Try it!¡± Huo Hannian and Mo Zhan picked up their chopsticks and took a bite each. Mo Zhan nodded.¡± The taste is not bad. It¡¯s a first-grade snack for the Royal Dragon of Nidu!¡±¡± Mo Zhan hadn¡¯t eaten delicious food for a few days after rushing all the way from Nidu. He thought that he wasn¡¯t used to eating things in Northern Yunnan, but the taste was not bad. Huo Hannian took a bite of the dessert. The sweetness was just right, and it was crispy. It was indeed not bad. However¡­ He vaguely felt that the taste was somewhat familiar, as if he had eaten it somewhere before! He ate some other dishes, and his eyebrows furrowed even more. He didn¡¯t know if it was his imagination, but most of the dishes were the ones he liked. ¡°Northern King, were these dishes personally made by the princess consort?¡±Huo Hannian asked in a low voice. Lord Dianbei pointed at a few of them.¡± These are all¡­ Why? They don¡¯t suit Young Master Leng¡¯s taste?¡±¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s to my liking.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Come, eat more!¡± After eating and drinking to their heart¡¯s content, King Dianbei asked the dancers to come over to liven things up. Huo Hannian looked at it for a while and rubbed his temples with his long fingers. He looked a little drunk. When Lord Dianbei saw this, he waved his hand to interrupt the dancers. He walked up to Huo Hannian and said in a low voice,¡± Young Master Leng, you¡¯ve worked hard to come all the way here. I¡¯ve already arranged rooms for you and Young Master Mo.¡± Huo Hannian stood up and nodded at King Dian Bei.¡± Alright, thank you, King Bei.¡±¡± The attendant brought Huo Hannian and Mo Zhan to a courtyard.¡± Young Master Leng, the first room on the east side is your room.¡± The second room is Young Master Mo¡¯s room.¡± Huo Hannian took a shower in the guest room. He stood in front of the window and smoked a cigarette. The drunkenness from before had also dissipated. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t fall asleep. He turned around and walked out of the courtyard. Dianbei Palace was very big. Huo Hannian walked for a while before a soft voice suddenly attracted his attention. ¡°Sister Xiao Tao, be careful. Don¡¯t fall.¡± ¡°Xiao Mi, don¡¯t be afraid. Sister Xiao Tao is coming to save you.¡± The girl¡¯s voice was soft like cotton candy and could easily melt people¡¯s hearts. Huo Hannian had his hands in his pockets as he followed the voice and looked under a big tree. He saw a little girl in a white tutu dress standing under the tree. Her waist-length hair fell over her shoulders, and she was wearing white socks and small leather shoes. As her back was facing him, Huo Hannian couldn¡¯t see her face. However, from the voice, he could tell that it was definitely a cute and soft little girl. ¡°Ah, Sister Xiao Tao, are you okay?¡± A girl in a maid uniform fell from the tree. ¡°I¡¯m fine, little princess. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely save your Xiao Mi.¡± ¡°Sister Xiao Tao, don¡¯t go up anymore. I¡¯m afraid that if you fall down again, your butt will hurt!¡±The little girl¡¯s voice was trembling. Huo Hannian looked up at the tree. A big, fat, silver-gray cat was stuck in a branch and was meowing. ¡°Sister Xiao Tao, stay here and look after Xiao Mi. I¡¯ll go find someone to save Xiao Mi!¡± The moment the little girl turned around, Huo Hannian¡¯s breathing stopped for a moment. That small face was just as he had expected. It was carved out of jade and was as beautiful as a little princess in a fairy tale. Her big black eyes were like black grapes that had been soaked in water. She was extremely beautiful. She ran a few steps forward and suddenly saw a tall figure. The little girl raised her head and looked at the man with blinking eyes. He was so tall, as tall as her father. She had to stand on her tiptoes and raise her head very high to see his face clearly. Wow, he¡¯s so handsome. He looks even more handsome than her father. He¡¯s also very cool! Noticing that the little girl was blinking and sizing him up curiously, Huo Hannian pulled his hand out of his pocket. He squatted on the ground and looked at the little girl with his dark eyes.¡± Are you the little princess of the palace?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Uncle, who are you? I¡¯ve never seen you before!¡± The little girl¡¯s eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky, and her face was so fair that water could be squeezed out of it. Huo Hannian did not know why he thought of Wen Ruan. When she was young, she should have been as cute as this little girl, right? ¡°I am your father¡¯s guest.¡± The little girl¡¯s fair fingers supported her chin as she pondered for a moment. As if she had thought of something, her eyes lit up.¡± Father said that he would be entertaining a distinguished guest tonight. Uncle, you must be Father¡¯s distinguished guest!¡±¡± Huo Hannian smiled, and his eyes softened.¡± Yes.¡±¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s great. Uncle, you¡¯re so tall. Can you climb trees?¡±The little girl pointed at the tall tree not far away.¡± My Xiao Mi is stuck in a branch. Can you help me save Xiao Mi?¡±¡± Huo Hannian stood up and nodded.¡± No problem.¡±¡± He was not a person who liked children, but for some reason, he would unconsciously soften his heart when facing this grandmother¡¯s cuddly little girl. He couldn¡¯t refuse her request. There was once a girl who could make his heart soften like this. Perhaps it was because the little girl in front of her looked a little like her! Huo Hannian walked to the tree and reached up with his long arm to grab onto a branch. Then, his tall body kicked against the tree and nimbly climbed up. Chapter 559 - Chapter 559: Meeting (3) Chapter 559: Meeting (3) Seeing Huo Hannian climb up the tree, the little girl exclaimed in admiration. This cool uncle was as powerful as her father! Xiao Tao, the maid beside her, was also stunned.¡± Little Princess, he¡¯s very skilled!¡± ¡°Of course. My father is powerful, so his distinguished guests are naturally also powerful.¡± Huo Hannian walked up to the gray cat, whose front leg was stuck and it was meowing in pain. ¡°Xiao Mi, don¡¯t be afraid. Uncle Cool is here to save you! You have to be obedient and don¡¯t scratch Uncle Cool, okay?¡± Huo Hannian broke off a branch and took out the little grey cat. However, the moment he touched the little grey cat, the little grey cat suddenly grabbed his arm and jumped off the tree. ¡°Xiao Mi, how are you going to catch him?¡± Xiao Mi jumped into the little girl¡¯s arms and wagged its tail aggrievedly. The little girl pouted and handed Xiao Mi over to Xiao Tao.¡± I don¡¯t like Xiao Mi who catches people.¡± The little girl looked at Huo Hannian, who had jumped down from the tree. She ran up to him, grabbed his sleeve, and glanced at the back of his hand. There were a few scratch marks, one of which was deeper and had blood flowing out. In the little girl¡¯s big blinking eyes, there was a flash of gold.¡± Uncle, I¡¯m sorry. You saved Xiao Mi, but Xiao Mi scratched you¡­¡± As he said that, the golden bean uncontrollably slipped out of his eyes. Huo Hannian raised his other hand and wiped the water off her face with his calloused fingers.¡± It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a small injury. Uncle doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡±¡± The little girl¡¯s mouth twitched, and her tear-stained eyelashes trembled even more.¡± Uncle must be lying to Little Cherry. Every time Little Cherry loses a little blood, it hurts.¡±¡± Huo Hannian couldn¡¯t help but laugh.¡± Your name is Little Cherry?¡± The little girl nodded.¡± Father said that I¡¯m as sweet as a cherry. My name is Zhou Youxuan. Father hopes that I¡¯m outstanding in all aspects, as beautiful as jade, and popular.¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s lips curled up slightly.¡± Your father is very good at naming!¡± Little Cherry looked at Huo Hannian¡¯s injured hand, and her slender eyebrows were furrowed like two caterpillars.¡± Uncle, come with me!¡±¡± Little Cherry brought Huo Hannian to her room. ¡°Uncle, wait for me here. I¡¯ll go to my mommy¡¯s room to get the first aid kit.¡±At the mention of Mommy, Little Cherry¡¯s big, teary eyes became sparkling.¡± My Mommy has a lot of magical medicines in her medicine box. She¡¯s super awesome!¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s expression was slightly dazed. Was it because they had arrived at the border? Why did he always think of that woman? After Little Cherry left, Huo Hannian looked around. A dreamy and cute princess room. The window was slightly open, and the pink curtains fluttered in the wind. A faint fragrance of flowers drifted in through the window. There was a painting on the desk. It was probably drawn by Little Cherry. A man and a woman held her hand as they walked under the blue sky and white clouds. She was smiling happily. Huo Hannian¡¯s gaze swept across the figure of the woman in Little Cherry¡¯s painting. She had long hair and a slender body. She looked very much like Wen Ruan. He must be thinking too much, right? How could he associate the Princess of Dian Bei with her? Just as he was distracted, a series of light footsteps sounded. ¡°Mommy, quickly help me take a look at that uncle. He was scratched by Xiao Mi and the back of his hand is bleeding!¡± ¡°Why did you bring a random man to the backyard?¡± The woman¡¯s voice was gentle and elegant. It sounded like she was blaming the little girl, but it was also filled with endless love and tolerance. Judging from her voice, it did not sound like Wen Ruan¡¯s crisp and soft voice. Huo Hannian stood by the desk and looked toward the door. After a while, two figures, one big and one small, walked in. The woman¡¯s long hair was tied into a ponytail. She was wearing clothes that were in the style of northern Yunnan. She was wearing a short-sleeved shirt and a long dress that reached her ankles. Her figure was slender and exquisite. She held Little Cherry¡¯s hand. The moment she walked into the house, she looked at the man in the house. Huo Hannian also saw the woman¡¯s face clearly. She was not as beautiful as Wen Ruan, but she was not bad looking either. She was more delicate and her dark eyes were clear and bright. When he was looking at her, she was also looking at him. He was wearing a knee-length black coat with a shirt of the same color inside. His ironed trousers wrapped around his long legs without a single wrinkle. His hair was short and stiff, and his black eyes were long and dark. His nose bridge was high, and his facial features were handsome. He looked like a craftsman who had carefully carved a broad axe. Just by standing there, he made people feel that he was high and mighty, and strangers were not allowed to approach him. ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s this uncle. Quick, look at his hand.¡± The woman was pulled by Little Cherry to the man. She lowered her eyes and glanced at the back of his hand. Xiao Mi had grabbed him quite severely. ¡°Sir, follow me to the infirmary. I¡¯ll get someone to treat your wound.¡± ¡°Mommy, I brought the medicine box over. Help Uncle deal with it! He was bleeding, and it looked so painful!¡± Little Cherry took the medicine box and handed it to the woman. The woman paused for a moment, but she quickly took the medicine box and said to the man,¡± I heard that you were injured because you were helping my daughter save a cat. I¡¯m sorry.¡± She took out a cotton swab and disinfected water and glanced at the man.¡± Please raise your hand, sir.¡±¡± Huo Hannian pursed his thin red lips slightly and said in a deep and hoarse voice,¡± It¡¯s just a small injury. It¡¯s nothing serious.¡±¡± He did not look at the woman again. He squatted down and gently patted Little Cherry¡¯s head.¡± Uncle is fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±¡± ¡°Uncle, aren¡¯t you going to let my mommy treat your wound?¡± ¡± I¡¯ll deal with it myself when I get back.¡±¡± After all, this was the place where the wife and daughter of the Northern Dian King lived, so he couldn¡¯t stay for long. Soon, Huo Hannian left. Back in his room, Huo Hannian walked into the bathroom, turned on the tap, and washed his face with cold water. He was really crazy! He actually felt that the Princess of Dianbei resembled Wen Ruan! For a few seconds, he even wanted to go forward and touch her face to see if she had changed her appearance. He closed his bloodshot eyes and pressed his large palm on his chest that was starting to hurt. What was he still clinging to? She had left so decisively. Even if he asked Mo Zhan to deliver the medicine to her, she would not turn back! If she really was the princess of Dian Bei, then she would also become someone else¡¯s princess. What was the possibility between the two of them? Moreover, that little girl didn¡¯t even look three years old. The poison in her body hadn¡¯t cleared yet. It was impossible for her to be their child! She already had a new life, so what was he still clinging to? ¡­ In Little Cherry¡¯s princess room. After Uncle Cool left, Little Cherry looked at her mother who was standing in front of the window in a daze. She gently pulled her sleeve.¡± Mommy, what¡¯s wrong? Who made you sad?¡± The woman squatted down and hugged the delicate little girl into her arms.¡± No, Mommy was just thinking about some things in the past.¡±¡± Chapter 560 - Chapter 560: Injured Chapter 560: Injured The woman standing in front of the window was suddenly pulled away from her memories. Four years ago, she left Huo Hannian and headed to the border. After arriving at the border, she looked for Nangong Yao for nearly half a month. During that half a month, she had a terrible time. The rashes on his face became more serious, and his skin gradually festered. One day, she heard that Nangong Yao had gone to Northern Yunnan, so she went to Northern Yunnan without stopping. It was already evening when they arrived in Northern Yunnan. At that time, a group of hooligans and ruffians came. When they saw her covered face, they thought that she was beautiful and wanted to take advantage of her. At that time, she was weak and did not have the strength to deal with dozens of hooligans. She kept running forward until she fell to the ground. Just as the hooligans approached and were about to tear her clothes apart, a group of people rode over. The man in the lead was dressed in a black suit. His face was covered, revealing only a pair of righteous black eyes. He pulled out a long whip from his waist and whipped the hooligan¡¯s body. After Wen Ruan arrived at the border, she had inquired about the security at the border. Because of the appearance of the man in black, the security at the border had improved a lot. The black-clothed man was a hero in the hearts of many people. He helped the weak and helped the weak. Wen Ruan had asked around. The appearance of the black-clothed man was around the same time as Nangong Yao, which was what Empress Dowager Wang had said. She could vaguely guess that the black-clothed man was very likely Nangong Yao. After the hooligans were chased away, she took out the jade pendant that the former Empress Dowager had given her and handed it to the man in black. When the black-robed man saw the jade pendant, he was stunned. She was right. The man in black was Nangong Yao. The poison in her body was cured by Nangong Yao. The poison in the palace required the blood of the chosen one as the drug primer. Back then, when she had thrown away the half antidote Huo Hannian had obtained and risked her life to come to the border to find Nangong Yao, she had actually been gambling. If Nangong Yao was the real king, then his blood could save her life! After she was saved, she told Nangong Yao about the situation in the royal family. In the past few years, Nangong and Zhou Heng had reached an agreement to secretly recruit soldiers and buy horses, and win over many nobles. When the time was right, they wouldn¡¯t return to Nidu and let Nangong Xiao reveal his true form! As for her, she naturally couldn¡¯t show her true face during this period. If Nangong Xiao found out, it would bring danger to Nangong Yao and Zhou Heng. While Wen Ruan was distracted, a maid came to report,¡± Princess Consort, the King has something to tell you.¡±¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Wen Ruan squatted down and gently stroked Little Cherry¡¯s head.¡± Baby, it¡¯s getting late. You should rest early!¡±¡± Little Cherry nodded.¡± Good night, Mommy.¡±¡± Wen Ruan walked out of the door. Little Cherry caught up to her and gently pulled Wen Ruan¡¯s sleeve.¡± Mommy, that cool uncle was scratched by Xiao Mi. Is it really okay?¡±¡± Wen Ruan lowered her gaze and looked at the little girl. Other than Nangong Yao and Zhou Heng, she usually did not like to interact with cold men, but for Huo Hannian, she seemed to like him the moment she saw him. Blood relations were really wonderful! Wen Ruan looked at Little Cherry with a gentler gaze.¡± It¡¯s nothing serious.¡±¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, but I still feel guilty. I¡¯m going to give that cool uncle a gift tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± .. Returning to the main residence, Wen Ruan walked to Zhou Heng¡¯s room. He drank quite a bit that night and leaned back on the sofa, feeling a little smoked. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he opened his light blue eyes.¡± It¡¯s been hard on you today. The snacks and dishes you prepared are very suitable for them.¡± Wen Ruan nodded.¡± As long as they¡¯re satisfied.¡±¡± ¡°I want to rope in Young Master Leng. The Princess Consort once stayed in Nidu. Do you think he is reliable?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It would not be easy for Nangong Yao to regain his power. If they failed, they might lose their lives! Wen Ruan didn¡¯t want to drag Huo Hannian down with him. ¡°He is a very loyal person, but he also has his own opinions. It will not be easy to rope him in.¡± Zhou Heng said,¡± Nangong Xiao sent a prince consort to the border to catch spies. He might have other intentions. Let¡¯s wait and see!¡±¡± .. The next day. Wen Ruan brought some snacks to the training ground to visit Nangong Yao. She had acknowledged Nangong Yao as her godbrother. In the past few years, the two of them had been like family, encouraging, supporting, and helping each other. After giving the things to Nangong Yao, Wen Ruan returned to the palace. Along the way, she suddenly saw Huo Hannian and Mo Zhan. ¡°Quick, follow him and take a look.¡± Wen Ruan instructed the chauffeur. The driver turned the car around and quickly drove into the alley. Huo Hannian and Mo Zhan were being hunted down, and several of the elite bodyguards he had brought with him had been shot. Wen Ruan asked the chauffeur to sit in the front passenger seat while she went to the driver¡¯s seat to drive. After going around an alley, she drove the car directly to the intersection where Huo Hannian and Mo Zhan had run out. She lowered the window and shouted,¡± Get in the car!¡± Huo Hannian was injured, and Mo Zhan supported him. Seeing the woman in the car, Mo Zhan felt that she looked unfamiliar. Just as he was about to walk around, he heard Huo Hannian¡¯s low and hoarse voice say,¡± Get in the car.¡±¡± ¡°Young master, we don¡¯t know that woman.¡± ¡°She¡¯s the Princess of Northern Dian!¡± Mo Zhan quickly helped Huo Hannian into the car. As soon as they sat down, the car sped away. It didn¡¯t take long for them to shake off the group of men in black. Wen Ruan glanced at the rearview mirror. Huo Hannian¡¯s wound was on his left shoulder. His clothes were soaked in blood, and the car was filled with the smell of blood. ¡°Young Master, the next time I encounter danger, don¡¯t risk your life to save me!¡± Mo Zhan looked at the wound on Huo Hannian¡¯s shoulder and his eyes were filled with guilt. In the past few years, Huo Hannian had long regarded Mo Zhan and Yun Tian as his brothers. They were in danger, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t turn a blind eye. ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury. I won¡¯t die.¡± Huo Hannian closed his eyes and opened them again. He noticed that the woman in front of him was looking at him through the rearview mirror. He glanced at her. Almost at the same time, Wen Ruan looked away. The wound on his shoulder needed immediate treatment. Wen Ruan drove to the entrance of her two-story bungalow in Dianbei City. ¡°Please follow me.¡± As Wen Ruan got out of the car, she instructed the chauffeur to get the first aid kit that she had placed in the trunk. Wen Ruan asked Mo Zhan to help Huo Hannian to the guest room. She took the first aid kit from the driver and said to Huo Hannian,¡± I know a little about medicine. I can help you remove the fetus on your shoulder.¡±¡± Huo Hanniannian stared at the woman¡¯s delicate face for a few seconds, then his thin lips moved.¡± Thank you, Northern Princess Consort.¡±¡± Mo Zhan stood at the side and felt that there was something strange between the two of them. One of them dared to directly take his soul. One dared to express his gratitude directly. ¡°No, Northern Princess Consort, are you sure it¡¯s okay to perform the surgery here?¡± Before Mo Zhan could finish his sentence, Huo Hannian¡¯s low and hoarse voice interrupted him.¡± You go out first.¡±¡± Mo Zhan said,¡± I¡¯m just worried about you.¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Chapter 561 - Chapter 561: He Knows That She Is Wen Ruan Chapter 561: He Knows That She Is Wen Ruan After Mo Zhan left, the room returned to silence. Wen Ruan took a deep breath, reminding herself not to panic. She had changed her appearance, so he might not be able to recognize her. To her, he was just an injured patient. Wen Ruan walked to the side of the bed and said to the man with a cold and hard face,¡± Young Master Leng, please turn around.¡± Huo Hannian lowered his eyes, deep in thought. When he heard Wen Ruan¡¯s words, he turned around and turned his back to her. Wen Ruan took out scissors and disinfection tools from the first aid kit. Seeing the bloody wound on the man¡¯s shoulder, she used a pair of scissors to cut open the shirt. The process of taking out the head did not take too long. Her movements were nimble, and it was as if this kind of wound was a piece of cake for her. After nearly forty minutes, she wrapped the gauze around his wound. ¡°Don¡¯t touch water for the time being and pay attention to your diet.¡±As she explained, she took out a box of medicine from the medicine box and handed it to him.¡±Change the medicine every two days. Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any side effects if you follow my method.¡±¡± The man¡¯s back was facing Wen Ruan. She could not see the expression on his face, but she could feel that his aura had suddenly turned cold. I don¡¯t know which sentence she said touched the reverse scale of his first class. Wen Ruan pursed her lips and did not say anything else. She packed her medicine box and prepared to leave. Suddenly, the man¡¯s deep and cold voice slowly sounded in the quiet room.¡± Should I call you Princess Dianbei or Miss Wen?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s slender body froze. His heart instantly jumped to his throat, and the blood in his body was about to freeze. She had wanted to walk outside, but at this moment, her legs seemed to be filled with lead, making her unable to move. He had already recognized her? Wen Ruan raised her long eyelashes and looked at the man. He slowly turned around and looked at her. The moment their eyes met, his eyes became darker and deeper, like two whirlpools that wanted to suck her in. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart was beating very fast, but she had learned to remain calm in the face of changes over the past few years. No matter how much emotions were surging in his heart, his eyes were still calm. She looked at the man¡¯s handsome and cold face, and her lips curled up slightly.¡± Young Master Leng, I¡¯m the Princess Consort of Dianbei. I don¡¯t know what you mean by Miss Wen.¡± Ha! Huo Hannian let out a low laugh as he looked at the woman who was putting on an act in front of him. He stretched out his long arm and grabbed her thin wrist. With a little strength, he pulled her to his side. Wen Ruan was caught off guard and fell to the edge of the bed. The man lowered his head and looked at her slender and fair fingers. ¡°You can change your face, but not your hands.¡±He had held this pair of hands many times and seen them many times. He was familiar with each and every line. Wen Ruan¡¯s thick eyelashes fluttered slightly. The emotions in his heart surged again. She pursed her lips tightly and tried to pull her hand back, but he held it tightly. In fact, when she wanted to pull it back, he even increased the strength. It was as if he wanted to crush her bones. Wen Ruan couldn¡¯t pull her hand back, so she could only try her best to control her inner emotions and adjust herself. She raised her long eyelashes and looked at the man¡¯s handsome face that was as if it was carved by a knife. ¡°Young Master Leng, what can a pair of similar hands prove? As far as I know, Young Master Leng is already married to Princess Nangong Han, and I am also the Princess Consort of Northern Dian.¡± She was indirectly reminding him that regardless of whether she was Wen Ruan or not, they would never be together again. Now that they had a home to belong to, not acknowledging each other was the best ending. When he heard her words, a cold and ruthless look appeared in his cold eyes. The aura that was released from his entire body was cold and icy. It was like a sharp blade that could cut a bloody wound on one¡¯s skin with a light slash. His handsome face leaned towards her, and his cold and dangerous breath landed on her face. His eyes were sharp and sharp.¡± How old is Little Cherry?¡± ¡°Two and a half years old.¡± Two and a half! Just like what he expected, she was not even three years old and was the daughter of her and the King of Northern Dian. Huo Hannian narrowed his eyes like an eagle. His sharp and cold gaze seemed to pierce through Wen Ruan¡¯s soul. The air around him seemed to freeze due to the intense and cold pressure from his body. Wen Ruan found it hard to breathe under his powerful aura. Not too long later, the few minutes of confrontation felt like a century to Wen Ruan. Just as she was feeling uneasy and thought that he would take off her disguise the next second, he let go of her wrist. Her skin was fair, and as he held her so tightly, there was a layer of red circles on her wrist. She frowned and rubbed her aching wrist with her other hand. Huo Hannian¡¯s dark eyes landed on Wen Ruan, blinking. It was no longer as sharp as before, but instead, there was a hint of mockery in them. Was he laughing at himself or at her? The expression on his face became colder and colder. In the end, it turned into an unprecedented indifference.¡± No matter who you are, it has nothing to do with me anymore.¡± He got up from the bed and put on his black coat. He nodded at her and said coldly,¡± Thank you for saving me today, Princess Consort. After all, this is the residence of the Princess Consort. We shouldn¡¯t stay here for long. Goodbye!¡±¡± Without looking at Wen Ruan again, he strode out. Wen Ruan sat down on the bed and looked down at her reddened wrist. She had mixed feelings. .. Back at the palace. Zhou Heng called Wen Ruan to the study.¡± I heard that you saved Young Master Leng today.¡±¡± Wen Ruan knew that the chauffeur had already told Zhou Heng what happened on the way back. She nodded.¡± Yes.¡±¡± ¡°Young Master Leng has caught the spy, but there is another group of men in black who want to assassinate him. Guess who they are?¡± ¡°Someone sent by Nangong Xiao?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Young Master Leng called me just now. He wants to borrow a group of elite guards from me to escort him back to Nidu.¡± Seeing Zhou Heng¡¯s expression, Wen Ruan pursed her lips slightly.¡± He agreed to work with you?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hide anything from you.¡± Wen Ruan couldn¡¯t show her true face. She needed an identity that would allow her to live openly. Coincidentally, not long after she left Nidu, Nangong Xiao wanted to arrange a marriage for Zhou Heng. Naturally, Zhou Heng was unwilling to marry the woman arranged by Nangong Xiao, so he discussed with Nangong Yao and arranged for Wen Ruan to be the daughter of the tribe leader of Dianbei. The daughter of the tribe leader of Dianbei had been in poor health since she was young. It was all thanks to Wen Ruan that she was cured. The tribe leader and his wife acknowledged her as their goddaughter to thank Wen Ruan. The daughter of the Clan Leader of Dianbei and Zhou Heng had been engaged since they were young. The Clan Leader¡¯s daughter had no feelings for Zhou Heng. After Wen Ruan became the Goddaughter, she married the King of Dianbei on her behalf. Of course, only Wen Ruan and Zhou Heng knew that this marriage was only to dispel Nangong Xiao¡¯s intention of arranging a marriage for Zhou Heng. Wen Ruan and Zhou Heng did not register their marriage. Zhou Heng had also promised Wen Ruan that he would set her free when Nangong Yao got everything back. Chapter 562 - Chapter 562: Four Eyes Meeting Chapter 562: Four Eyes Meeting Huo Hannian left on the fifth day after arriving in Northern Yunnan. The injury on his shoulder had already healed quite a bit. Zhou Heng had invited him and Mo Zhan to a banquet in the palace, and finally sent a team of guards to send him away. As the Princess Consort of Dianbei, Wen Ruan accompanied Zhou Heng to the banquet. Throughout the entire process, Huo Hannian did not even look at Wen Ruan. His face was cold and his eyes were cold. It perfectly explained what a stranger was. Wen Ruan couldn¡¯t describe her feelings, but she knew that this kind of disregard was the best way for the two of them to get along. Wen Ruan and Zhou Heng accompanied Huo Hannian and Mo Zhan to the entrance of the palace. Just as Huo Hannian was about to get into the car, a small figure ran over. ¡°Cool Uncle!¡± Little Cherry ran to Huo Hannian¡¯s legs. Looking at the soft and cuddly little girl, Huo Hannian felt an indescribable mix of emotions. She was the daughter of Wen Ruan and the North King. He should have hated her. However, when he saw the little girl looking at him with her big black eyes, his heart softened for some reason. He couldn¡¯t bear to look at her coldly, so his expression turned cold. Huo Hannian lowered his eyes, his sharp features softening a little. The little girl was wearing a pink fluffy princess dress today. Her long black hair hung down to her waist and she wore a crystal headband. Her small face was fair and tender, making people want to pinch it when they looked at her. Although she was still young, the little girl was already a beauty. When she grew up, she should be as beautiful as her mother. Huo Hannian did not like children, but during the sweetest period with Wen Ruan, he had fantasized that if they had children in the future, it would be great if they could give birth to a daughter like her. And now, she had a cute and beautiful daughter with another man. He suddenly felt a pain in his chest, as if he had been stung by a bee. The pain was not obvious, but it was dense and made him frown slightly. Little Cherry caught the subtle change in Huo Hannian¡¯s expression. ¡°Uncle Cool, are you feeling unwell?¡± Huo Hannian bent down and stroked the little girl¡¯s soft black hair with his slender fingers.¡± Uncle is not uncomfortable. I just want to leave this place. I don¡¯t know when I will see Little Cherry again. I can¡¯t bear to leave.¡±¡± ¡°Really?¡± Little Cherry opened her big black eyes and smiled sweetly.¡± Then when Little Cherry grows up, will you be a cool uncle¡¯s girlfriend?¡±¡± Hearing Little Cherry¡¯s words, Huo Hannian¡¯s well-defined handsome face revealed a faint smile.¡± When you grow up, I¡¯ll be old.¡±¡± ¡°Not old, not old. Uncle will definitely still be very handsome!¡± Little Cherry took out a painting that she had drawn as if she was presenting a treasure. In the painting, she and Uncle Cool were sitting on a tree with Xiao Mi in their arms, looking at the stars. ¡°Uncle, when you go back, if you miss Little Cherry, take out this painting and take a look!¡± Huo Hannian took the painting, looked at it, and nodded.¡± Okay.¡±¡± Wen Ruan and Zhou Heng stood not far away. Neither of them stopped Little Cherry from approaching Huo Hannian. Wen Ruan had mixed feelings when she saw the interaction between Huo Hannian and Little Cherry. Zhou Heng was curious.¡± She likes Young Master Leng.¡±¡± ¡°Young Master Leng saved Xiao Mi a few days ago.¡± Zhou Heng nodded thoughtfully. Xiao Mi was Little Cherry¡¯s favorite pet. Usually, she and her cat were inseparable. It was no wonder that she liked Young Master Leng, who had saved Xiao Mi. Huo Hannian got into the car. The car window rolled down. He raised his hand and waved at Little Cherry. His black eyes fell on Zhou Heng. After nodding at him, he looked away. From the beginning to the end, he did not even look at Wen Ruan. .. Nidu. After Huo Hannian returned, he handed the spy to Nangong Xiao. Ever since the people he sent to assassinate Huo Hannian did not return with any news, Nangong Xiao knew that they had failed. Huo Hannian had returned safely to Nidu. With the power and influence of the Sborne family, Nangong Xiao would not make a move on Huo Hannian for the time being. ¡°Han Nian, you are Han ¡®er¡¯s son-in-law, and I think highly of you. Leng Jue is no longer around, so I hope that you can come to my side and take over his position.¡± ¡°My Lord, I was injured when I went to the border to catch spies. I might not be able to help you for the time being. I want to rest for a while!¡± Nangong Xiao patted Huo Hannian¡¯s shoulder and increased his strength on the spot where he was injured.¡± Hannian, you¡¯re a smart person. A wise man understands the circumstances. You must know who the King of Country K is!¡± Huo Hannian smiled slightly.¡± Of course I know.¡±¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Back at the Leng Residence, Huo Hannian rested for two days. That night, he received a call from Qin Fang. Ever since he remembered everything, he had been in contact with Qin Fang and the others. Qin Fang wanted to attend a basketball match in Nidu in a few days. After years of hard work, Qin Fang had become a well-known basketball star in the country. He was now the captain of the basketball team. All year round, other than training, he would play with his teammates. It had been four years since Qin Fang last came to Nidu. It felt like a lifetime had passed since he came here again. He walked out of the VIP passage with his team members. As soon as he came out, he called Huo Hannian. ¡°Brother Nian, I¡¯m free tonight. I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll set the location and send you a message later.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± A group of tall and long-legged athletes came out and instantly caused a sensation. At the same time, a pretty girl was waiting at the arrival gate. When she saw a slender figure coming out, she jumped up and waved.¡± Sister Qiao Ran!¡± The girl¡¯s shout made the athlete at the front of the line stop abruptly. As soon as he stopped, the others also stopped. The fans who were picking up the plane were screaming crazily as they took photos with their phones. Xiao Lin was afraid that Qiao Ran could not see her, so she shouted Qiao Ran¡¯s name amidst the screams of the fans. ¡°Boss, why did you stop?¡± A boy behind Qin Fang asked in confusion. Qin Fang pushed the sunglasses on his tall nose up to his head. He turned his head and looked at the ordinary passageway. He had good eyesight and saw Qiao Ran¡¯s figure at a glance. In fact, it was not that he had not seen her in the past few years. But he had only seen her on television. She had already graduated and was now working at the Nidu TV station. She had become a news reporter. Every time she interviewed him, he would watch it whenever he had the time. She was wearing a waist-hugging suit with a white chiffon shirt, black pencil pants, and white sneakers. She was dragging her suitcase as she walked like the wind, her long hair tied into a high ponytail swaying left and right as she walked. She quickly walked up to the girl who called her. The two of them were talking about something when she suddenly looked up and glanced in his direction. There were many figures between them. Qin Fang didn¡¯t know if she saw him, but he saw her at a glance. Chapter 563 - Chapter 563: She Already Had a New Life Chapter 563: She Already Had a New Life Xiao Lin, who was beside Qiao Ran, saw Qin Fang¡¯s gaze and blushed. She pulled Qiao Ran¡¯s arm excitedly.¡± Sister Qiao Ran, that tall and handsome man seems to be looking at us!¡± Xiao Lin and Qiao Ran were both from the sports channel, so they were naturally familiar with sports stars. Xiao Lin quickly recognized him.¡± He¡¯s Qin Fang from the Chinese team!¡± Qin Fang was tall and handsome, comparable to idols and celebrities. His basketball skills were good, and he had more than ten million fans on Weibo. Any post he made would cost more than 100,000 yuan. His popularity was no less than that of a celebrity. He was the dream lover of millions of girls. Xiao Lin had once seen someone comment about Qin Fang on the Internet. Those who were better than him were not as handsome as him, those who were more handsome were not as good as him, and those who were more handsome and better than him were not as good as him. ¡°I wonder what kind of woman will be able to capture Qin Fang¡¯s heart in the future. Oh my god, he¡¯s even more handsome and tall in real life than on television!¡± Basketball players were much taller than ordinary people. In front of them, they were like dwarves. In the past, Qiao Ran was placed together with Qin Chu. Although she was 1.66 meters tall, she was not considered very short. However, compared to him, she was like a dwarf. The difference in height was too obvious. Every time he walked out, he would attract the attention of many people. Qiao Ran didn¡¯t want to recall the past. In the past few years, she had already moved on and rarely thought about Qin Fang. Even if she had to see him on TV sometimes because of work, she would not feel any waves in her heart. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the broadcasting station!¡± ¡°If Sister Feifei knew that she saw Qin Fang at the airport, she would definitely be envious.¡± Su Feifei was another reporter on the sports channel. She usually reported on basketball-related news. Her idol was Qin Fang, but she had never met him since she started working for more than a year. ¡°She should be going for an interview during this basketball match. She can finally meet her idol face to face!¡± Qiao Ran looked at Xiao Lin, who was chattering non-stop. She didn¡¯t say much and pulled her suitcase out. She didn¡¯t know if it was her imagination, but she kept feeling that there was a hard gaze on her from behind. .. Back at the television station, Qiao Ran sorted out the contents of the interview. Suddenly, an exclamation interrupted her train of thought. ¡°Feifei, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing Su Feifei, who was sitting next to her, clutching her stomach and looking pale, Qiao Ran quickly walked to her side. ¡°My stomach suddenly feels uncomfortable.¡± Qiao Ran immediately helped Su Feifei up from the chair and called Xiao Lin. The two of them took her to the hospital. After a checkup, Su Feifei had stomach bleeding and had to stay in the hospital for a week. Su Feifei was lying on the hospital bed with an IV drip on the back of her hand. She said with grief and indignation,¡± Why is God doing this to me? I¡¯ll be able to meet my idol the day after tomorrow, but now I have to suffer from stomach bleeding!¡± Qiao Ran consoled Su Feifei,¡± There will be another chance next time.¡±¡± ¡°Ran Ran, the other reporters in the office have been very busy recently. You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s quite familiar with sports. The director will definitely arrange for you to go. When you see my idol, remember to give me an autographed photo!¡± Qiao Ran, I have another interview the day after tomorrow. The director will probably arrange for someone else.¡± ¡°Ahhh, help me see who the director has arranged for me to go. I¡¯ll ask that person to help me get an autographed photo!¡± Back in the office, Qiao Ran was called in by the director. ¡°Xiao Ran, Feifei is hospitalized. You can take over her work temporarily.¡± Qiao Ran frowned slightly.¡± Director, I¡¯m going to interview a football player the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s push that back. The international basketball match the day after tomorrow is more important.¡± Qiao Ran pursed her lips. After hesitating for a few seconds, she nodded.¡± Okay.¡±¡± When she first joined the Nedu TV Station, she originally wanted to go to the lifestyle news department, but she was later assigned to the sports channel. After coming into contact with the sports industry, she was moved by the fighting spirit of athletes. Slowly, she began to like sports reports. Even if she didn¡¯t want to pay attention to Qin Fang¡¯s news, she would still hear some from her colleagues. His basketball skills were getting better and better, and his popularity was getting higher and higher. Both of them were developing in a good direction. In the past, she really hated him and did not want to hear any news about him. However, in the past few years, she had learned to let go and let go. Moreover, she had a new life of her own! In the same industry, he was an athlete and she was a reporter. It was inevitable that they would cross paths. It was time for her to learn to face it calmly! .. In a private room of a Chinese restaurant. Huo Hannian ordered the dishes that matched Qin Fang¡¯s taste. ¡°Brother Nian is still the best to me.¡± The competition was about to start, and Qin Fang couldn¡¯t smoke or drink. He toasted Huo Hannian with tea instead of wine. Qin Fang and Huo Hannian had grown mature and steady after losing their youthful innocence. Qin Fang had a rough and handsome face. His facial features were cold and hard, and his skin was bronze. He sat next to the handsome and cold Huo Hannian. They were two completely different handsomeness, but they were equally eye-catching. When the waiter served the dishes, he took a few more glances at them. What were these two good-looking men planning to do by booking such a large private room? It was hard not to let one¡¯s imagination run wild! After the waiter served the dishes and left, Qin Fang picked up the remote control and turned on the television in the private room. He habitually switched to the Nidu TV Station. Huo Hannian¡¯s tall body leaned against the back of the chair, his long fingers holding a cigarette. He narrowed his dark eyes slightly.¡± Looking at Qiao Ran?¡±¡± Qin Fang raised his eyebrows.¡± I read the news about her interview when I have time.¡±¡± The television was showing Qiao Ran interviewing a new swimming star. Qiao Ran was wearing a white chiffon shirt and a black pencil skirt. Her long hair was tied into a low ponytail. Her classically beautiful face was clean and fair, and her eyes were as gentle as water. She had a gentle and gentle personality. She would not give off an overbearing feeling during interviews and would take care of the feelings of the interviewees. Qiao Ran is already engaged.¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s sudden words sent Qin Fang into the depths of hell. He looked away from the television and looked at Huo Hannian with a dark gaze.¡± She¡¯s engaged?¡± Huo Hannian hummed softly. Half a year ago, Qiao Ran had sent him an invitation, but he was overseas on a business trip at the time and had sent Mo Zhan over with a big gift. Qin Fang placed his hands on his forehead. It was as if all the strength in his body had been sucked away by a huge syringe. ¡°I¡¯d rather she still hate and resent me in her heart. That way, at least it proves that she still has me in her heart.¡± Qin Fang closed his bloodshot eyes. After so many years, he had long understood that she could never turn back! ¡°It¡¯s that man called Ji Yuan, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡± Ji Yuan looked gentle and elegant, with a scholarly aura, and was quite compatible with her. Qin Fang looked up at the television. Qiao Ran¡¯s smiling face flashed across his face. He picked up the remote control and turned off the television.¡± If she¡¯s happy, I¡¯ll wish her well.¡±¡± Chapter 564 - Chapter 564: He Walked Up Towards Her Chapter 564: He Walked Up Towards Her The 25th Asian Basketball Tournament was held in Nidu. In the end, after a fierce competition, the Chinese team and the Li team entered the finals. The teams from eight countries had participated in 29 matches. Qiao Ran and Xiao Lin came to the stadium every day to report. Seeing that the Chinese team had entered the finals, Xiao Lin was extremely excited and happy. Xiao Lin and Qiao Ran were Chinese. Although they worked in Nie Du, Chinese blood flowed in their veins. A strong sense of nationality naturally wanted the Chinese to win the competition. ¡°Sister Qiao Ran, no wonder Sister Feifei idolizes Qin Fang. He¡¯s really, really handsome on the basketball court!¡± Qiao Ran couldn¡¯t deny Qin Chu¡¯s charm on the basketball court, especially when every time he shot, a large group of girls would scream. Qiao Ran gave a faint ¡®mm¡¯. Xiao Lin looked at Qiao Ran, who was quite calm about everything, and sighed.¡± You¡¯re only half a year older than me. Why do I feel that you¡¯re much more mature and stable than me!?¡±¡± ¡°No, no, we¡¯re still so young. You¡¯re a little too old!¡± Qiao Ran had been in this state before. When she saw Qin Fang running and shooting on the basketball court, she would be extremely excited and blush. She was happier than her own improvement in her grades! Ever since he was young, he had always been sought after by people. He was handsome and dazzling. If she had not been in that heartbreaking relationship with him, she thought that she would still be like Xiao Lin! Xiao Lin winked at Qiao Ran.¡± I know. You don¡¯t dare to scream. Are you afraid that Brother Ji will be jealous?¡± Ji Yuan was the director of a documentary at the Nidu TV station and often had to go on business trips. However, he and Qiao Ran had a stable relationship and were the model couple at the TV station. ¡°He won¡¯t be jealous.¡± As soon as Qiao Ran finished speaking, Xiao Lin gave her a look.¡± Speak of the devil. Brother Ji is actually here!¡±¡± Qiao Ran turned around and was slightly surprised to see Ji Yuan walking over. He had gone to Africa and would only be back in at least three days. He did not expect him to come back early! He was probably a little tired from this trip, and there was a faint shadow in his eyes. ¡°Why did you come back early?¡± Ji Yuan walked to Qiao Ran¡¯s side and held her hand.¡± It¡¯s your birthday today. Don¡¯t you remember it yourself?¡± Qiao Ran laughed. If he hadn¡¯t mentioned it, she would have really forgotten. ¡°You have birthdays every year. You don¡¯t have to come back specially. It¡¯s so tiring!¡± Ji Yuan took out an exquisite box from his coat.¡± This is for you.¡± There was a beautiful heart-shaped bracelet in the box. It was decorated with fine and dazzling diamonds. It was quite exquisite and beautiful. Because of the experience from her previous relationship, Qiao Ran would no longer complain about the other party wasting money just because they bought her a gift. She would give him a gift of the same price later. She and Ji Yuan cherished each other¡¯s gifts very much. They respected, understood, and tolerated each other, so their relationship was very stable and there were no major conflicts. On the basketball court. The members of the Chinese and Li teams entered the stadium one after another. Qin Fang and the others were wearing red and white basketball jerseys as they arrived on the court. Qin Fang subconsciously looked up at the media viewing area. Qiao Ran was still sitting in the seat she had been sitting in the past few days, but there was an additional figure beside her. Qin Fang recognized the man almost immediately. Ji Yuan. The two of them did not look at the stage. Qiao Ran lowered her head and watched Ji Yuan put on the bracelet for her. The distance was a little far, and the audience was cheering loudly. Qin Fang could not hear what they were saying. Ji Yuan helped Qiao Ran put on the bracelet and looked at her affectionately. Qiao Ran looked up and smiled at him. The two of them seemed to only have each other in their eyes. Upon seeing this scene, Qin Fang felt as if his heart had been stung by a bee. A dense pain spread from his chest to his entire body. His expression became slightly dazed. The captain of the Li team came over and shook his hand. Qin Fang did not respond. Seeing that Qin Fang was absent-minded, his teammate walked over and gently poked his arm.¡± Boss, what are you thinking about? The competition is about to begin!¡± Qin Fang withdrew his gaze from the two people on the viewing platform and shook hands with the captain of the Li National Team. He walked to the side and took a sip of mineral water. The coach noticed that Qin Fang was not in a good mood and patted his shoulder.¡± This game is very important. You have to put all your focus on the game and win glory for the country, understand?¡± Qin Fang nodded.¡± I know.¡± Soon, the match began. The opening was quite intense. Especially the Li national team, their offense was fierce. Although the Chinese team was strictly guarded, the other side still scored two three-pointers. The cheers in support of Team Li grew louder and louder. The Chinese team chased hard and soon got a three-pointer shot. Usually, Qin Fang would hit the target with a hundred percent accuracy, but this time, he actually didn¡¯t make it. Some people on the stage were regretful, some were jeering, and some were booing in dissatisfaction. ¡°I think Qin Fang is a little out of sorts today!¡±Xiao Lin grabbed her clothes tightly and said worriedly. Qiao Ran looked at Qin Fang, who had made two consecutive mistakes, and frowned slightly. Compared to his previous performance, he was indeed lacking in standards today. At the end of the first half, Li scored 50 to 35, 15 points higher than Hua. The morale of the Li team was boosted, and everyone was as excited as if they were injected with chicken blood. On the Chinese team¡¯s side, the atmosphere was very serious and heavy. Qiao Ran saw that the Chinese team¡¯s coach had his hands on his hips and kept saying something to Qin Fang. Qin Fang¡¯s face was expressionless. She didn¡¯t know if he was listening or not! ¡°Sister Qiao Ran, let¡¯s go cheer them on!¡± Before Qiao Ran could react, Xiao Lin pulled her to the front row of the media viewing area. This place was close to the resting area for the contestants. As soon as Xiao Lin went over, she shouted,¡± Qin Fang, you guys have to work hard!¡± The stadium was noisy, and Xiao Lin¡¯s voice was quickly drowned out by other voices. She quickly took out two small light signs. He handed the piece with the words ¡± Cheers ¡± written on it to Qiao Ran.¡± Sister Qiao Ran, raise it up and let Qin Fang and the others see it!¡±¡± Qiao Ran shook her head helplessly. She raised the sign and hid her face behind it.¡± Is this okay?¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Xiao Lin shouted again,¡± Qin Fang, you can do it!¡± Xiao Lin¡¯s voice attracted Qin Fang¡¯s attention. He was inexplicably depressed. He knew that he could not be like this, but it was difficult for him to adjust to his best state in a short period of time. He frowned slightly and glanced at Xiaolin¡¯s direction. Although Qiao Ran¡¯s cheering sign blocked her face, he recognized her at a glance. His furrowed brows relaxed slightly, and his hands that were hanging by his sides clenched into fists. A few seconds later, he strode toward them. When Xiao Lin saw Qin Fang coming over, her heart almost jumped out of her throat. ¡°Sister Qiao Ran, Qin Fang is here!¡± Chapter 565 - Chapter 565: He Said He Was Still Single Chapter 565: He Said He Was Still Single Xiao Lin looked at Qin Fang, who was striding towards them, and her breathing almost stopped. A person like Qin Fang would be dazzling no matter where he was placed. His facial features were cold and handsome, and his facial features were sharp and angular. He was wearing a jersey, and the muscles on his arms were clearly defined. The key was his superior height, and his long legs were all that could be seen! Xiao Lin suppressed the excitement in her heart. She approached Qiao Ran and said disappointedly,¡± Sister Qiao Ran, I feel like I¡¯m going to faint.¡± Qiao Ran secretly pinched Xiao Lin.¡± Be more reserved.¡± Xiao Lin¡¯s face turned red as she looked at Qin Fang, who was running over. He was already standing in front of the media viewing area. His pitch-black eyes glanced at Xiao Lin, then at Qiao Ran, who was blocking her face with a light sign.¡± Are you guys cheering for me?¡± His gaze only landed on Qiao Ran for a second or two before he retracted it. Xiao Lin didn¡¯t notice anything unusual and nodded excitedly.¡± Sister Qiao Ran and I are both your fans. You have to cheer up later and have a good match!¡±¡± Qin Fang was sweating profusely, especially on his forehead. Beads of sweat rolled down his well-defined face. He raised his hand and wiped his hands. Looking at Xiao Lin, his gaze swept past the sign Qiao Ran was holding.¡± I¡¯ll do my best.¡±¡± Xiao Lin saw that he was sweating a lot and wanted to pass him a tissue, but she realized that she didn¡¯t have any in her pocket. She quickly said to Qiao Ran,¡± Sister Qiao Ran, do you still have tissue in your bag?¡± Qiao Ran put down the light sign and took out a tissue to pass to Xiao Lin. Xiao Lin took a few and handed them to Qin Fang.¡± Captain Qin, use this to wipe your sweat.¡±¡± Qin Fang took the tissue and looked down at it. After a moment, he glanced at Qiao Ran again. Compared to his reserved expression, Qiao Ran¡¯s fair and clean face was expressionless. Seeing him look over, she exchanged a glance with him.¡± The second half of the game is about to begin. I hope you can perform at your normal level.¡±¡± Qin Fang spread out the tissue and wiped his entire face. His lips touched the tissue. There was a faint fragrance on it. His nose suddenly felt a little sour. He quickly moved the tissue away from his face and squeezed it into his palm. He nodded at the two girls and turned to leave. Xiao Lin looked at Qin Fang¡¯s back and suddenly felt a little sad.¡± Sob, sob, sob. What¡¯s wrong with me? I suddenly feel that Qin Fang is a little lonely!¡±¡± Qiao Ran returned the sign to Xiao Lin.¡± Go back to your seat!¡± Qiao Ran turned around and sat down beside Ji Yuan again. She tilted her head and looked at his handsome and gentle face. She took the initiative to reach out and hold his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. It¡¯s all in the past. Even if we were classmates, I don¡¯t want him to lose this match.¡± On another level, they were all Chinese, so they naturally wanted their country to win the championship. Seeing that Qiao Ran was afraid that he would misunderstand, Ji Yuan held her hand instead. There was a hint of a doting smile in his clear eyes.¡± Am I such a petty person?¡± It had been more than six years since she broke up with Qin Fang. She had been empty for several years before she accepted Ji Yuan. It was because her previous relationship had hurt too deeply. However, since she had accepted Ji Yuan, she would no longer be fickle, nor would she be sad. These few years, Ji Yuan had been by her side and healed the wounds in her heart. The second half of the match soon began. Qin Fang was fully focused on the game. His state was very different from the first half. He ran agilely on the field and retrieved all the balls that he had lost previously. His explosive power was astonishing and unstoppable. Once he returned to his form and scored two three-pointers in a row, the players also found their best form. In the last ten minutes of the second half, the Chinese team almost beat the Li team. In the end, Qin Fang alone got 70 points. The Chinese team won the game with a high score of 30 points higher than the Li team. Once the game ended, the entire stadium was in an uproar. Countless people shouted Qin Fang¡¯s name. After his teammates cheered and hugged him, they all ran towards Qin Fang. Before Qin Fang could react, he was thrown high into the air by his emotional teammates. Qin Fang¡¯s eyes turned red unconsciously. The moment he was thrown high by his teammates, he subconsciously looked at the media viewing area. Qiao Ran and Ji Yuan shook hands and were about to leave. The smile on Qin Fang¡¯s face gradually disappeared when he saw their fingers intertwined together. The redness in his eyes also increased. .. Qiao Ran sent Ji Yuan to the entrance of the gymnasium. ¡°You must be tired from rushing back from Africa. Go back and rest quickly. After the interview, I have to go back to the television station to organize the materials.¡± Ji Yuan stroked Qiao Ran¡¯s soft hair.¡± I¡¯ll look for you at the television station later.¡±¡± Qiao Ran nodded.¡± Alright.¡± Qiao Ran had made an appointment with the Chinese team¡¯s coach to interview his team after the awards ceremony. Xiao Lin came out of the arena to find Qiao Ran. Seeing Xiao Lin¡¯s red eyes, Qiao Ran gently pinched her cheek.¡± Why are you crying?¡± Xiao Lin sniffed and said with a slightly choked voice,¡± Qin Fang hugged his teammate and cried just now. I was so touched when I saw that scene!¡± Qiao Ran comforted Xiao Lin softly.¡± Get ready. We¡¯ll be interviewing them later.¡± Xiao Lin nodded.¡± I¡¯m going to the bathroom. I¡¯ll be able to adjust myself immediately.¡± .. Qiao Ran and Xiao Lin arrived at the interview room. After waiting for nearly 40 minutes to receive their prizes, the athletes who had changed into long shirts and long pants came over. Qin Fang was the last to enter. He had his hands in his pockets. He must have washed his hair in a hurry. There was still a trace of water vapor in his hair. Qiao Ran first interviewed the coach, with a comfortable smile on her fair and clean face. First, she congratulated the coach for leading the team to win the Asian Cup, and then she asked the coach what he thought of the team members. When the coach was being interviewed, Qin Fang and Zhou Wei sat together. Zhou Wei poked Qin Fang with his elbow.¡± Boss, that reporter is quite good-looking. She speaks softly and methodically. She can even follow up with the coach¡¯s words. She¡¯s quite impressive!¡±¡± ¡°She¡¯s working at the Sports Channel now, so she naturally knows a thing or two about basketball.¡± Zhou Wei looked at Qin Fang suspiciously.¡± Boss, I noticed that you¡¯re acting a little strange today. You seem to be looking at the two beautiful reporters from time to time!¡± ¡°You¡¯re seeing things.¡± The team members accepted the interview together. Because they were all Chinese, everyone communicated more smoothly. The process was relatively relaxed and pleasant. When the interview was about to end, Xiao Lin asked,¡± Captain Qin, the last question is for the fans. Do you have a girlfriend?¡± When Xiao Lin asked this question, Qiao Ran, who was about to get up, was slightly stunned. She looked at Xiao Lin and said softly,¡± Why are you asking a personal question?¡± Xiao Lin looked embarrassed.¡± When they found out that we were going to interview Captain Qin, many people left messages on the official Weibo and asked me to ask.¡± Qiao Ran looked at Qin Fang, her eyes calm and gentle.¡± If it¡¯s not convenient, Captain Qin can refuse to answer.¡± Qin Fang looked at Qiao Ran, his eyes dark.¡± No, I¡¯m still single.¡± .. Looking at Qin Gou like this, she felt a little sad. But thinking about his past, she decided to forget it and not sympathize with him ~ Chapter 566 - Chapter 566: Missed Chapter 566: Missed After Qin Fang finished speaking, he raised his hand and placed it on his forehead. His slender fingers blocked his line of sight, making it impossible to see the expression in his eyes. When Xiao Lin heard that he was still single, she continued to ask,¡± What kind of type does Captain Qin like?¡± Qiao Ran saw that Qin Fang didn¡¯t reject answering personal questions, so she walked to the side and sat down. However, when she heard Xiao Lin¡¯s question, she frowned again. Why is Xiao Lin getting more and more out of control? Just as she was hesitating whether she should go forward to stop Xiao Lin from continuing to ask, Qin Fang moved his hand away from his forehead and looked at the camera with a complicated gaze.¡± I like the innocent, clean, and humble type.¡± Xiao Lin vaguely felt that this type of person was a little familiar, but she could not remember where she had seen him before! ¡°Captain Qin, you¡¯re so successful now. Do you have any regrets?¡± Qin Fang crossed his long legs and leaned back against the chair. He glanced at Qiao Ran from the corner of his eyes and replied,¡± I once let down a girl who loved me very much.¡± As soon as Qin Fang said this, Xiao Lin¡¯s eyes widened slightly. The coach and the other players also looked at Qin Fang in disbelief. With Qin Fang¡¯s current popularity, it would definitely not do any good to his reputation if he exposed this. Zhou Wei, who was the closest to Qin Fang, immediately said,¡± Reporter Xiao Lin, we still have to accept an interview with the domestic reporters later. Let¡¯s call it a day!¡± Xiao Lin nodded.¡± Okay, okay.¡± She asked Qin Fang if he had any regrets, but she didn¡¯t expect him to have any regrets about his relationship. Moreover, seeing that he had mentioned the type of person he liked and the things he regretted, he probably still had an ex in his heart. After leaving the gymnasium, Xiao Lin sat in the car and searched for Qin Fang¡¯s gossip online. Ever since he became famous, there were many women who wanted to stick to him, but as long as he was in the same frame as a woman, he would maintain an appropriate distance. There was no mention of him having a girlfriend online. ¡°Oh my god, who¡¯s Captain Qin¡¯s ex? I suddenly want to be with this couple!¡± Xiao Lin looked at some of Qin Fang¡¯s handsome photos and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.¡± How could his ex bear to break up with such a handsome Captain Qin? Sister Qiao Ran, do you think Captain Qin is still waiting for his ex?¡± Qiao Ran said lightly,¡± You can¡¯t judge a person by his appearance. If he¡¯s handsome and doesn¡¯t have the same temperament, both sides will suffer if they get together.¡± Xiao Lin didn¡¯t expect Qiao Ran to say this. She looked at her with her chin in her hands and suddenly seemed to have realized something. She screamed,¡± Ah, ah, Sister Qiao Ran, I suddenly realized that you¡¯re the type that Captain Qin said he liked!¡± Qiao Ran¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered slightly, and she looked out of the car window.¡± Really? It might be a coincidence!¡± Xiao Lin didn¡¯t think too much about it. She sighed.¡± My gossipy heart is burning. I really want to know what Captain Qin¡¯s ex-girlfriend looks like. She really wanted to know why they broke up. If it was possible, she really wanted to matchmake them back together!¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Xiao Lin didn¡¯t hear what Qiao Ran said clearly. She scratched her head and asked,¡± Sister Qiao Ran, what did you just say?¡± ¡°I told you not to gossip so much and do your job well.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Back in the office, Qiao Ran and Xiao Lin worked overtime to sort out the interview content. Ji Yuan brought them food and accompanied them to work overtime. The interview was broadcast at eight o¡¯clock the next night. Qiao Ran had other work to do and did not watch the premiere. Xiao Lin watched the premiere in her office. Usually, their channel¡¯s interview rate wasn¡¯t very high. After all, the sports channel only had a portion of the audience who liked sports. However, after the interview was broadcast, it quickly became a trending topic and became the most popular interview of the night. Of course, Qin Fang was the one who attracted the attention. He had a lot of fans in both China and Country K. Many young female fans, in particular, regarded him as their dream lover. After all, she was handsome and tall, and there were no scandals around her in the past few years. When he attended events and female celebrities approached him, he would distance himself from them. Everyone agreed that he was the model of a good boyfriend! After he said that he liked the type of girl and had let a girl down, everyone had the same thoughts as Xiao Lin. They especially wanted to know who the girl who could let Qin Fang down was. Very soon, Qin Fang¡¯s moonlight, Qin Fang¡¯s ex, was on the trending searches again. The netizens were also gods. In less than an hour, they edited the video of Qin Fang¡¯s match with the Li National Team. In the first half, Qin Fang was not in his best form. During the halftime interval, he ran to the media area, but the camera did not capture him talking to anyone in the media area. However, in the second half, he seemed to have been injected with chicken blood, as if he wanted to prove to someone that not only did his level return, but he also played better than ever! In the last scene, he was thrown up by his teammates. He looked at the media area. His eyes, which were originally slightly red, instantly turned several degrees red. The netizens were all Sherlock Holmes. They quickly analyzed that Qin Fang¡¯s ex was very likely in the media section. Seeing this comment, Xiao Lin¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she jumped out of her chair. These netizens ¡®imagination was too big! Why would he think that Qin Fang¡¯s ex was in the media section! She was also in the media section at that time and did not see it at all! Xiao Lin sent the video edited by the netizens to Qiao Ran and sent a message over. [Sister Qiao Ran, look at these netizens. They actually said that Captain Qin¡¯s ex is in the media area. He clearly only talked to the two of us. When did he talk to other girls?] Qiao Ran saw the video sent by Xiao Lin an hour later. In the short one and a half minute video, one could see Qin Fang¡¯s loneliness, sadness, and regret. After watching the video, Qiao Ran walked to the French windows and stood alone for a while. She did not reply to Xiao Lin. Ji Yuan came over to pick up Qiao Ran from work. It was drizzling. There was a soft music playing in the car. Neither she nor Ji Yuan spoke. Other than the music, the car was rather quiet. Qiao Ran¡¯s phone rang again. Xiao Lin sent a few screenshots. ¡± Oh my god, Qin Fang is really quite manly. Sister Qiao Ran, do you know that some netizens exposed that he dated a girl from Media College in university?¡± Just as he was about to dig deeper, Qin Fang took the initiative to post. Below was a screenshot of Qin Fang¡¯s latest Weibo post. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb her life, thank you.¡± ¡± Oh my, Qin Fang really loves his ex. I just saw his post and the video edited by the netizens. My eyes are red from crying. I haven¡¯t seen her ex before, and I¡¯m actually falling for this couple.¡± Sister Qiao Ran, do you think it¡¯s Be or He? Qiao Ran: When Xiao Lin saw Qiao Ran¡¯s reply, she really cried. If she hadn¡¯t noticed anything after reading the things she had dug up on the internet, she would have died of stupidity! After replying to Xiao Lin, Qiao Ran looked at Ji Yuan, who was driving.¡± Ah Yuan, let¡¯s get married!¡± Chapter 567 - Chapter 567: He Called Her Late at Night Chapter 567: He Called Her Late at Night Hearing Qiao Ran¡¯s words, Ji Yuan turned his head to look at her. There was a faint smile on her fair face, and her eyes were filled with gentleness and determination. Ji Yuan turned the steering wheel and stopped the car by the roadside. He pressed his hands on Qiao Ran¡¯s slender shoulders and looked at her seriously.¡± Ran Ran, marriage is not child¡¯s play. Have you thought it through?¡± Qiao Ran nodded.¡± I¡¯ve thought it through.¡± She didn¡¯t make this decision on impulse. She had known Ji Yuan for six years and knew what kind of person he was. He was a completely different type from Qin Fang. He was gentle, considerate, and considerate of her feelings. He was mature and steady, giving her a sense of security. Although it wasn¡¯t intense and heart-wrenching, it was a peaceful and long-lasting love life. This was the love life she wanted for the rest of her life! Ji Yuan didn¡¯t ask her why she suddenly wanted to get married, but he was already prepared to marry her. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see my parents when you have time.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Ji Yuan patted Qiao Ran¡¯s head, and both of them smiled. .. The next day. Xiao Lin went to work with red and swollen eyes. Seeing Qiao Ran, Xiaolin pouted.¡± Sister Qiao Ran, you¡¯re Captain Qin¡¯s ex, right?¡± Qiao Ran glared at Xiao Lin.¡± Don¡¯t mention him anymore. Your Brother Ji and I are getting married soon.¡± ¡°What? Really?¡± ¡°Yes, I mentioned marriage to him last night!¡± Xiao Lin was a big shot. Although she regretted that Captain Qin could never get back his ex, she would still support Sister Qiao Ran¡¯s choice! After all, Brother Ji was a really good person and had been quietly by Qiao Ran¡¯s side for several years. She would never let him down! .. Downstairs at the television station. Su Feifei had already been discharged from the hospital and was back at work. She called Xiaolin.¡± Have you gotten my autograph?¡± ¡°Sister Feifei, I¡¯m sorry. I forgot.¡± Su Feifei gritted her teeth.¡± Xiao Lin, just you wait. Let¡¯s see if I¡¯ll strangle you to death.¡±!¡± ¡°Sister Feifei, spare my life. If there¡¯s a chance next time, I¡¯ll definitely help you get it¡­¡± Su Feifei was about to say something when she saw a tall figure getting out of a taxi. She turned her head and saw that the man was much taller than ordinary people. He was wearing a black sportswear, a baseball cap, and sunglasses. His facial features were cold and handsome. Who else could it be but Qin Fang? Su Feifei snorted at Xiao Lin on the other end of the phone.¡± No need, I¡¯ll think of a way myself!¡± After hanging up the phone, Su Feifei walked towards the tall and handsome man. ¡°Hello, Captain Qin. I¡¯m Su Feifei from the Ni Du TV Sports Channel. I was supposed to interview you for this competition, but I couldn¡¯t go due to some health issues.¡± Su Feifei extended her hand to Qin Fang.¡± I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. Nice to meet you!¡±¡± Qin Fang shook hands with Su Feifei politely and glanced at the television station.¡±You¡¯re from the sports channel?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Qin Fang, I wonder if you can give me an autographed photo of yourself?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t bring any photos with me today.¡± ¡°I have a photo of you in my office. If it¡¯s convenient for you, can you give me an autograph on the photo?¡± Qin Fang nodded.¡± Alright.¡± Su Feifei did not expect Qin Fang to be so easy to talk to. He was usually cold and aloof during interviews, so she thought he would reject her outright. ¡°Captain Qin, follow me.¡± Su Feifei brought Qin Fang to the office. Su Feifei was about to enter the office when she heard a hoarse voice from the office.¡± Xiao Qiao, are you and Brother Ji really getting married soon? When are you going to send out the wedding invitations?¡± The one who spoke was the cameraman, Xiaowang. His voice was like a loudspeaker. Qin Fang was about to follow Su Feifei into the office when he was suddenly stunned. He stopped in his tracks and didn¡¯t move forward. Immediately after, Qiao Ran¡¯s soft voice was heard.¡± When your parents meet and a good date is set, I¡¯ll send you an invitation!¡± ¡°Aiya, Brother Ji is going to get the beauty soon. We have to beat him up tonight!¡± The atmosphere in the office was lively and harmonious. Qin Fang¡¯s hands in his pockets clenched into fists. His mind was in a mess, and the blood in his body seemed to have frozen. Su Feifei took a few steps forward and realized that Qin Fang was not following her. She turned around to look at him. His tall body was on the verge of collapsing as if he had suffered a huge blow. ¡°Captain Qin, what happened to you?¡± Qin Fang opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but he couldn¡¯t say a word. It was as if an invisible hand had grabbed her throat tightly. ¡°Captain Qin, if you don¡¯t want to go in, how about I bring the photo over?¡± Qin Fang pursed his lips tightly and didn¡¯t say anything. Su Feifei thought that he had agreed, so she walked quickly to the office. When she took the photo, she realized that Qin Fang was gone. She took a few steps forward and saw that the elevator door had just closed. Qin Fang let go! Su Feifei was stunned. She didn¡¯t understand why he had suddenly left. Did something happen? Su Feifei returned to her office in disappointment. When Xiao Lin saw Su Feifei holding Qin Fang¡¯s photo, she said doubtfully,¡± Sister Feifei, I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯ll definitely get an autograph for you the next time I I see Captain Qin.¡±¡± Su Feifei waved her hand.¡± Forget it. I just saw him in person. He left suddenly when I reached the office door.¡± Hearing Su Feifei¡¯s words, Xiao Lin subconsciously glanced at Qiao Ran. Qiao Ran was looking at her computer, as if she hadn¡¯t heard Su Feifei¡¯s words. There was nothing unusual on her face. .. At the bar. Qin Fang and Zhou Wei were celebrating in the bar. They were returning to the country tomorrow afternoon. They hadn¡¯t been to a bar in a long time, so they came to have some fun. Zhou Wei saw that Qin Fang was sitting alone in the corner of the sofa drinking after he came to the private room. He walked over and put his arm around his shoulder.¡± Boss, let¡¯s play truth or dare!¡±¡± Qin Fang drank another glass of wine and did not agree or object. Zhou Wei called the other team members over. He turned the bottle, and whoever the bottle pointed at had to choose truth or dare. In the first few rounds, it was not Qin Fang¡¯s turn, but he drank a few more glasses of wine alone. Zhou Wei knew that his tolerance was not bad, but if he continued drinking like this, even a god would get drunk! Zhou Wei turned the bottle again. This time, the bottle pointed at Qin Fang. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s your turn. Truth or dare?¡± Qin Fang¡¯s tall body leaned against the back of the sofa, his dark eyes staring at the ceiling of the private room.¡± Dare.¡±¡± ¡°Boss, call the first person in your phone¡¯s contact list and tell him what¡¯s on your mind!¡± Qin Fang put his phone on the coffee table. Zhou Wei picked up his phone and swiped a few times. He saw that the first number in his contact list was AR. He dialed it in confusion. Qin Fang wanted to stop him, but it was already too late. Chapter 568 - Chapter 568: Ruan Ruan Is Here Chapter 568: Ruan Ruan Is Here The first was Qiao Ran¡¯s number. Qin Fang had asked Huo Hannian for it, but he had never called him after he saved it. Seeing Zhou Wei make the call, Qin Fang closed his bloodshot eyes. Zhou Wei pressed the speaker button and the call went through very quickly. Every sound was like a war drum beating on Qin Fang¡¯s heart. He pursed his lips tightly and tightened his grip on the wine glass. No one noticed that the veins on the back of his hand were bulging. The phone rang a few times. Just when everyone thought that no one would pick up, a soft voice was heard. Qin Fang¡¯s phone number had not changed for so many years. He thought that Qiao Ran wouldn¡¯t pick up the call after seeing his number. But she picked it up. The moment Qiao Ran¡¯s voice came over, Zhou Wei and the others were boiling with excitement. As if they had discovered a new continent, they widened their eyes and looked at Qin Fang. Qin Fang snatched the phone and turned off the speaker. He said to the person on the other end of the phone,¡± It¡¯s me.¡± His voice was low and hoarse, with a hint of drunkenness. Qiao Ran nodded.¡± I know.¡±¡± Perhaps it was because her feelings for him were too deep in her heart. Even after so many years of separation, she could still recognize that the string of numbers was his when he called her number. If it was a few years ago, she might not have picked up his call. But now, she had already let it go. She picked up his call to let him know that her hatred for him was gone! Although Qin Fang had drunk quite a bit, he was not completely drunk. Under such circumstances, the nerves in his brain were more clear-headed than usual. She knew that it was him calling, but she still answered his call. What did this mean? It meant that she had already let him go! Qin Fang felt as if his heart had been pierced by needles. The pain spread to his internal organs. Qiao Ran broke the silence.¡± What¡¯s the matter?¡±¡± Qin Fang closed his eyes and spoke again. His voice was very hoarse.¡± I went to your broadcasting station today. You¡¯re getting married?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The tip of Qin Fang¡¯s nose suddenly turned sour, and a thin layer of mist welled up in his eyes. His mouth opened and closed again and again. After nearly a minute, he finally squeezed out four words from his throat,¡± I wish you happiness.¡±¡± It had been 2390 days since they broke up. He regretted it almost every night. At first, he thought he still had hope, but as time passed, he became more and more anxious. He knew that she wouldn¡¯t give him another chance in the next two years, but he was still looking forward to it. He hoped that she would turn around and look at him again. Until this moment, the little bit of hope in his heart was completely shattered. His heart felt like it was empty. He also truly understood that if he missed that person, that person would no longer have anything to do with him! ¡°Thank you. I hope you can find happiness as soon as possible.¡± Qiao Ran hung up the phone first. Qin Fang looked at the phone screen that was gradually dimming and finally understood that his youth was completely over! Zhou Wei and the others looked at Qin Fang and saw that his eyes had turned red. Then, he covered his face with both hands, and tears flowed out from between his fingers. Everyone was stunned. Zhou Wei didn¡¯t expect Qin Fang to call his ex. He didn¡¯t expect his ex to get married! Some of his teammates wanted to comfort Qin Fang. Zhou Wei winked at his teammates, and everyone got up and left the room. The next day. Huo Hannian went to the airport to see Qin Fang off. He didn¡¯t know how long he had cried last night, but his eyes were still a little swollen. ¡°I¡¯ve gained quite a lot from this trip. She¡¯s going to marry Ji Yuan, so I have to learn to let go.¡± Huo Hannian reached out his hand to Qin Fang. Qin Fang stepped forward and gave him a hug.¡± Alright, I¡¯m going back!¡± The next time you go to the capital, we¡¯ll meet again!¡± Qin Fang might never set foot in this city again. It was easy to lose, but not easy to let go. It took him more than six years to learn to let go. From today onwards, he was going to start a new life! On the plane, Qin Fang took out his phone and deleted the first number in his contact list. He looked at the blue sky outside the window, and a hint of relief slowly appeared in his pitch-black eyes. Be happy, Qiao Ran! He would remember this girl who had left a deep mark in his life! ¡­. The royal family of the Nidu Kingdom would hold a grand banquet every year, inviting all the noble families, princes, and marquises to attend. Dianbei King Zhou Heng would be invited every year. This year, the royal family of Nedu had sent him an invitation to bring his family along. Wen Ruan naturally wanted to go with him, but it was very likely that he would never return from this trip. Therefore, she and Zhou Heng unanimously decided not to bring Little Cherry. They sent Little Cherry to a safe place. Wen Ruan took Zhou Heng¡¯s private plane over. After a few hours of flight, they arrived at Nidu. After four years, Wen Ruan was in a daze when he came to this city again. The royal family arranged for them to stay in a five-star hotel. The palace banquet was tomorrow night, and they had to rest at the hotel for the night. After Zhou Heng arrived, someone invited him to dinner. He knew that Wen Ruan did not like socializing, so he did not bring her along. Wen Ruan slept in his room. When he woke up, he was a little hungry. She changed her clothes and walked out of the room. After pressing the elevator button, the elevator door opened not long after. Wen Ruan lifted her legs and was about to walk in when she suddenly stopped. There were four or five men in the elevator, and Huo Hannian was standing at the front. He was wearing a well-tailored black suit with a white shirt inside, a blue striped tie, and a black coat over his shoulders. He looked very well-dressed. The man beside him was talking to him. Wen Ruan was vaguely listening to the conversation about the palace banquet tomorrow night. He raised his eyes and glanced at the elevator door. When he saw Wen Ruan, his dark eyes were calm, as if he was a stranger. He continued to listen to the person beside him talk to him. He had one hand in his pocket, and his entire body emitted a cold aura that kept people away. There was also a strong sense of oppression. Someone in the elevator noticed that Wen Ruan was standing still and asked,¡± Miss, aren¡¯t you going in?¡± Wen Ruan took a deep breath and entered the elevator. She stood near the elevator door with her hands in the pockets of her windbreaker. Her long eyelashes were slightly lowered as she stared at her toes. Huo Hannian stopped talking to the person beside him. His black eyes stared straight ahead. The light from the elevator door reflected everything in the elevator. The slender woman had long hair draped over her shoulders. Her face had changed, and her true face could not be seen clearly. Her long eyelashes were lowered, and the emotions in her eyes were covered by them. Wen Ruan didn¡¯t even lift her head when they reached the first floor. As soon as the elevator door opened, she walked out first. Huo Hannian and the other people also walked out one after another, walking in the opposite direction of Wen Ruan. Chapter 569 - Chapter 569: He Letting Her Choose a Diamond Ring Chapter 569: He Letting Her Choose a Diamond Ring Wen Ruan went out to eat something and walked around. Coming to this familiar yet unfamiliar place again, his mood was undoubtedly complicated. This place was as bustling as ever, and she was still just a passerby. She walked along the street and passed by a coffee shop. She was about to go in and buy a cup of coffee when she accidentally caught a glimpse of a tall and cold figure inside. Wen Ruan looked up and saw Huo Hannian sitting in front of a uniquely designed table with his long legs crossed. He was cold and charming. His outstanding facial features and cold temperament attracted the attention of many women in the cafe. However, there was a woman with long hair sitting opposite him. The woman¡¯s back was facing the French window, so Wen Ruan could not see her face clearly. The woman was wearing a long red dress that accentuated her figure. Her figure was curvaceous. The two of them were talking about something when the woman suddenly raised her hand to cover her mouth and laughed. Huo Hannian, on the other hand, was not as cold as he usually was. He listened to the woman patiently. Wen Ruan stopped and watched for a few seconds. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly saw the woman¡¯s feet under the table. After taking off her high heels, she slowly crawled towards the man¡¯s calf. It was tempting. Wen Ruan frowned. Huo Hannian was not someone who liked to be ambiguous with women. He was still married to Nangong Han. Wasn¡¯t he afraid that Nangong Han would find out that he was doing this with another woman outside? Wen Ruan could not bear to watch any longer and turned to leave quickly. She did not notice that the moment she turned around, the man in the dining room looked at her. .. Wen Ruan walked forward for a while and arrived at a luxurious shopping mall that was filled with tall buildings. A few days ago, she saw Qiao Ran¡¯s latest update on Weibo. She seemed to be getting married to Ji Yuan. Now, she could not appear openly in front of her family and friends as Wen Ruan, but Qiao Ran was such a happy occasion, so she naturally had to give her a gift. Wen Ruan walked into a jewelry store. The interior of the store was lavishly decorated. It was an internationally renowned jewelry brand. The salesperson welcomed Wen Ruan warmly. Wen Ruan had her eyes on a diamond necklace and bracelet, so she asked the salesperson to take them out for her to take a look. Wen Ruan was so focused on choosing the gift that he did not notice a tall and cold figure walking into the shop. Huo Hannian had arrived. The other shop assistant saw Huo Hannian and walked towards him with even more enthusiasm.¡± Sir, what do you need? I can help you with the introduction.¡±¡± ¡°Diamond ring.¡± He spat out two words. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll recommend it to you immediately.¡± Huo Hannian sat on the sofa and unbuttoned his suit with his long fingers. He crossed his legs, revealing his delicate and clean ankles. His eyes were dark and cold. When Wen Ruan heard Huo Hannian¡¯s voice, he thought he was hallucinating. She turned around and looked at the sofa area. She was slightly stunned when she saw the man sitting on the leather sofa. Why is he here? He even wanted to buy a diamond ring? Was he going to buy it from that woman or Nangong Han? When Wen Ruan looked at Huo Hannian, he raised his eyes and looked in her direction. Their eyes met. He was deep and cold. She panicked and was at a loss. However, she quickly adjusted herself and looked away. The salesperson had already taken out the necklace and bracelet that she wanted to see. On Huo Hannian¡¯s side, the salesperson brought over more than ten diamond rings. ¡°Sir, these are our new products. They are all limited edition and there are only ten of them in the world.¡± Huo Hannian glanced at the row of rings. His handsome face was calm, and his thin, red lips parted slightly.¡± Call that lady over.¡±¡± Huo Hannian looked up at Wen Ruan. The salesperson immediately understood.¡±Sir, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll call that lady over right away.¡± The shop assistant¡¯s name was Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan thought that she was taking her to see other necklaces, but she brought her to Huo Hannian instead. The sales assistant smiled and pointed at the row of rings on the table.¡± Miss, Sir will choose a ring for you. Which one do you like?¡±¡± Wen Ruan was stunned. Then, he looked at Huo Hannian. ¡°It¡¯s not for me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not for her!¡± She and Huo Hannian said almost in unison. The sales assistant was embarrassed. ¡°No, not for this lady?¡± Huo Hannian did not respond to the salesperson¡¯s words. He looked at Wen Ruan, his long and dark eyes as deep as a bottomless pool, making it impossible to read his thoughts. He tapped his long fingers on his knees and said in a low and magnetic voice,¡± Help me see which style women like.¡± Wen Ruan frowned. She didn¡¯t quite understand why he wanted her to be a reference when he was picking a ring with a woman. ¡°Can¡¯t you just bring it over and let people choose?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s lips twitched, and his eyes were dark.¡± I wanted to give her a surprise.¡±¡± Upon hearing his words, Wen Ruan felt as if her heart had been stung by a bee. The pain spread to her internal organs. She didn¡¯t know if he was deliberately embarrassing her, or if he was deliberately provoking her to take revenge on her. Giving a woman a ring, he could have kept it from her, but now, he wanted her to help him choose! This man really knew how to stab deep into people¡¯s hearts when he was cruel. Wen Ruan took a deep breath. She did not immediately turn around and leave. Instead, she carefully examined the row of diamond rings on the table. After reading it, she raised her long eyelashes and looked at the expressionless man sitting on the sofa.¡± May I know who Young Master Leng wants to give it to?¡± Princess or new lover?¡± The salesperson¡¯s expression changed when she heard Wen Ruan¡¯s words. No wonder they felt that this gentleman looked familiar. It turned out that he was the princess¡¯s son-in-law! Oh my god, the princess is so loving! However, what did this young lady mean by a new lover? Just as the sales assistant was confused, Huo Hannian¡¯s deep and cold voice sounded.¡± New lover.¡±¡± What? The sales assistant was dumbfounded. The diamond ring that the prince consort bought was for his new love? If the princess found out, wouldn¡¯t she seal their shop? The salesperson quietly left and quickly reported this matter to the manager. The store manager came over and complimented Huo Hannian and Wen Ruan. Then, he found an excuse that they were closing early and sent them out of the store. As soon as the two of them left, the store manager instructed the sales assistants,¡± Don¡¯t tell anyone about what happened today.¡± If the princess knew that the prince consort was out to buy a diamond ring for his lover, they might all lose their jobs! .. After leaving the jewelry store, Wen Ruan ignored Huo Hannian and walked forward alone. However, the tall and long-legged man kept following behind her. Wen Ruan walked into an alley and he followed. She stopped and looked at the man who was a few steps away from her.¡± Young Master Leng, why are you following me?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s tall and cold body leaned against the wall. He took out a cigarette from the box and bit it between his lips. Before lighting it up, he glanced at her.¡± You built this road?¡± You can walk, but I can¡¯t?¡± He raised his eyebrows, and there was a hint of evil in his eyes. He looked a little bad and a little ruffian. Chapter 570 - Chapter 570: Little Cherry Likes Him Very Much Chapter 570: Little Cherry Likes Him Very Much Wen Ruan was stumped by his words. Wasn¡¯t he being shameless? He followed her wherever she went and even said that she didn¡¯t fix the road! Forget it, she wouldn¡¯t argue with him. She must have been unhappy that she did not manage to buy a ring from her lover, so she blamed it all on her. Wen Ruan did not want to say anything more to him and turned around to leave. Suddenly, a piercing motorcycle roar sounded. After a while, a few young men with colorful hair riding motorcycles came over and surrounded Wen Ruan. The young men were wearing ripped jeans and they looked like they were about to explode. When they saw Wen Ruan¡¯s face, they kept whistling at her. ¡°The girl is pretty good looking. Although she¡¯s not a beauty, she has a good figure and a delicate face. She¡¯s my type!¡±One of the men, whose hair was dyed yellow, stared at Wen Ruan with a wretched look. ¡°Beauty, either hand over the bag in your hand or play with us for a while.¡± Wen Ruan furrowed his brows and a cold glint flashed across his clear eyes. She gestured at the yellow-haired boy with her finger.¡± Sure, come over and take me to play.¡±¡± The yellow-haired brat did not expect Wen Ruan to agree so readily. Indeed, the purer one looked, the more open-minded they were! He rode the motorcycle in front of Wen Ruan and reached out his hand to her. He initially thought that Wen Ruan would give him her hand, but unexpectedly, in the next second, Wen Ruan grabbed the yellow-haired boy¡¯s arm. Before the others could see how she did it, she had already pulled the yellow-haired boy down from the motorcycle. Her slender legs stepped on his chest and she looked down at him.¡± When I was your age, I was rebellious too. If you want to take advantage of me, you need to practice more!¡±¡± The yellow-haired boy was so angry that he almost vomited blood. This woman looked slender and gentle, but she was quite strong. A foot stepped on his chest, almost making him breathless. ¡°We have quite a number of people today. Let¡¯s see how many you can fight¡­¡± Before the blondie could finish, the sound of a motorcycle came from the alley. Wen Ruan looked up and saw more than ten people riding motorcycles over. Wen Ruan was stunned for a moment before a large palm reached out to her.¡± What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and leave!¡±¡± Wen Ruan was dragged away by someone. The yellow-haired boy stood up from the ground and looked at Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian who were running towards the other exit of the alley. He shouted,¡± Chase after them.¡±¡± Wen Ruan didn¡¯t have time to think. When she heard the sound of chasing behind her, she quickened her pace. Huo Hannian was more familiar with this place. After leaving the alley, they went to another alley and hid behind a partition. The sound of a motorcycle roared past. When the surroundings became quiet again, Wen Ruan realized that she was very close to Huo Hannian. His hand was still holding hers. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she smelled the man¡¯s clear and light tobacco scent. She looked up at the man and happened to see his Adam¡¯s apple moving up and down. Wen Ruan immediately pulled her fair little hand back from his palm. He took a few steps back and put some distance between them. She turned her head and unnaturally tidied her long hair. ¡°Thank you for just now.¡± Huo Hannian looked at Wen Ruan¡¯s slender back and frowned slightly.¡± If you know what you look like, don¡¯t come out alone at night!¡±¡± What was wrong with Lord Dian Bei? He let her come out alone and didn¡¯t send anyone to protect her? ¡°If you hadn¡¯t been following me, that wouldn¡¯t have happened!¡± Huo Hannian raised his eyebrows.¡± Don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m not following you.¡±¡± Wen Ruan was too lazy to say anything more to him. Her phone rang. She walked to the side and saw the video from Little Cherry. She picked it up. Little Cherry¡¯s delicate little face appeared in the video. Wen Ruan smiled.¡± Did you miss Mommy?¡±¡± ¡°Yeah, I miss Mommy so much. Did Mommy miss Little Cherry?¡± ¡°Of course I do. When Mommy comes back, I¡¯ll bring you a gift.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. Mommy, are you outside? I¡¯ve never been to Nidu. Can you let me see the scenery of Nidu?¡± ¡°Of course you can.¡± Wen Ruan turned the camera over and was about to show Little Cherry the night view of Luoyang when Little Cherry suddenly screamed,¡± Mommy, Mommy, is that Uncle Cool?¡±¡± Wen Ruan quickly looked into the camera and realized that he had accidentally captured Huo Hannian. Just as she was about to turn the camera over, she heard Little Cherry say excitedly,¡± Mommy, you met Uncle Cool. Can you give Uncle Cool your phone? I want to talk to him!¡±¡± Little Cherry¡¯s fair and tender face had a bright smile on it, as if she had encountered a big surprise. Just as Wen Ruan was debating whether she should pass the phone to Huo Hannian, Huo Hannian walked over and stood behind her. He bowed slightly and leaned his handsome face close to the screen.¡± Little girl, we meet again.¡±¡± He leaned over from her shoulder. As he spoke, his hot breath brushed against her ear, making her scalp tingle. Her long eyelashes fluttered as she handed the phone to him.¡± Tell Little Cherry!¡± Wen Ruan walked to the side. She didn¡¯t pay attention to what they were talking about, but Little Cherry¡¯s bright laughter rang in her ears from time to time. Wen Ruan looked at the man leaning against the wall of the alley. There was a hint of gentleness in his serious and cold eyes. Little Cherry said something, but his thin lips curled into a faint smile. He talked to Little Cherry for nearly ten minutes before he walked over and returned the phone to her. When Wen Ruan was facing the camera, Little Cherry was rolling around on the bed with a pink toy rabbit in her arms. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ve got Uncle Cool¡¯s WeChat. In the future, when I miss him, I can video call him!¡± Wen Ruan was speechless. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m going to bed. Uncle Cool said that little friends have to sleep early to grow taller.¡±Little Cherry pouted.¡± Does he think I¡¯m too short?¡± ¡°No, no, I have to sleep and grow taller.¡± Wen Ruan said,¡± Mommy told you to sleep early in the past. Why didn¡¯t you listen?¡± Little Cherry giggled and blew Wen Ruan a kiss before ending the video call. Wen Ruan put away his phone and was about to leave. When he passed by Huo Hannian, he heard Little Cherry send him a voice message. [Cool Uncle, I¡¯m going to sleep. Goodnight. Remember to miss me!] Wen Ruan raised his hand and touched his forehead. This girl was really¡­ Huo Hannian replied to Little Cherry and looked at Wen Ruan, who was walking forward.¡± Your daughter said that she wants to marry me when she grows up.¡± Wen Ruan stumbled and almost fell to the ground. Huo Hannian reached out and held her arm.¡± Why? Have you mentioned me to her before?¡±¡± He had only met Little Cherry once, but he could feel the little girl¡¯s affection for him. Even though she was the daughter of Wen Ruan and Lord Dianbei, he did not seem to hate her. He even wanted to pluck the stars in the sky for her when she acted cute and coquettish. Chapter 571 - Chapter 571: She Was Pregnant Chapter 571: She Was Pregnant Wen Ruan glanced at the man with dark eyes and said coldly,¡± Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. I¡¯ve never mentioned you in front of her.¡± Thinking of their current situation, Wen Ruan took a few steps forward and distanced himself from him. ¡°Young Master Leng, you don¡¯t lack women. Please keep your distance from me and my daughter.¡± Before he could say anything, she left in a hurry. Looking at her slender back, Huo Hannian pressed the tip of his tongue against his cheek, and the corners of his lips curled up. Did she still care if he lacked women? She probably wouldn¡¯t mind. She was married to Lord Dian Bei and had a beautiful and cute daughter. With her personality, how could she let her daughter be fatherless? What was he dreaming about? Huo Hannian leaned against the wall of the alley, took out a cigarette from his pocket, and bit it between his lips. Green and white smoke billowed up, and his face was dark and gloomy. ¡­. The next evening. Wen Ruan followed Zhou Heng into the palace to attend the banquet. The palace banquet was held in the palace reserved for VIPs. The royal family, socialites, wealthy businessmen, and important officials all came. Wen Ruan was wearing the clothes of the Princess of Northern Dian, looking dignified and elegant. Nangong Xiao saw Zhou Heng walking over and greeted him with a smile. Zhou Heng introduced Wen Ruan to Nangong Xiao. Nangong Xiao shook hands with her and gestured for them to sit at the main table. Nangong Han and Huo Hannian came together and sat at the main table. The two of them happened to sit opposite Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan glanced at them and saw Nangong Han holding Huo Hannian¡¯s arm, looking extremely intimate. Wen Ruan could not see through Huo Hannian. If he had a good relationship with the princess, why would he go out and find a lover? However, the matter between them had nothing to do with her anymore. The palace banquet was equivalent to a company¡¯s annual meeting. Nangong Xiao went on stage to give a speech, and representatives from various places also went on stage to give speeches. After the speech, everyone ate while watching the performance. Although Zhou Heng was a crude person, he still took good care of Wen Ruan outside. From time to time, he would pick up food for her. Wen Ruan smiled at him.¡± Thank you.¡±¡± ¡°Are you used to it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been here before, so I¡¯m used to it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. You¡¯re not used to eating the dishes in northern Yunnan. You¡¯ve lost a lot of weight in the past few years.¡± Zhou Heng gave Wen Ruan a piece of fish.¡± Eat more.¡±¡± Huo Hannian, who was sitting opposite them, saw the two of them talking in low voices. Wen Ruan smiled at Zhou Heng from time to time, and his grip on his chopsticks tightened slightly. His pitch-black eyes were dark. ¡°Han ¡®er, why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± The queen looked at Nangong Han, who had lost some weight recently, and picked up a piece of beef for her.¡± Did you quarrel with Hannian?¡± Nangong Han shook her head.¡± No.¡± She did not know what had happened to her recently. She was sleepy every day, had a poor appetite, and was not in much energy. Afraid that the queen would be worried, Nangong Han ate the beef that she had picked up. However, after just two bites, his stomach churned. ¡°Ugh!¡± Nangong Han covered her mouth and retched. Seeing Nangong Han¡¯s reaction, the queen was stunned for a moment, but she quickly reacted.¡± Han ¡®er, you are-¡± Nangong Han frowned.¡± Mommy, I might have an upset stomach. I¡¯ll just take some medicine when I go back.¡±¡± The Queen smiled and glared at Nangong Han.¡± You silly girl, what stomach discomfort?¡±The queen turned around and instructed the maid to call the doctor over. The queen¡¯s voice was not soft. Wen Ruan, who was sitting opposite her, heard her. He subconsciously looked at Nangong Han. Nangong Han covered her mouth and didn¡¯t look too good. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Was Nangong Han pregnant? Not long after, the doctor came over. There was a Chinese doctor in the palace who knew how to take a pulse. The doctor took Nangong Han¡¯s pulse directly. A moment later, he said to Nangong Han,¡± Congratulations, Princess. You¡¯re pregnant.¡±¡± As soon as the news came out, some people were happy and some were worried. Nangong Xiao and the Queen were naturally delighted. Today was such a good day at the palace banquet, and Nangong Han was found to be pregnant. It was really a double blessing. Nangong Han was the one who was worried. She knew very well that the child did not belong to the Fuma. Nangong Han pursed her lips and looked at Huo Hannian, who was sitting beside her. Her hands under the table tightened slightly. He was not a fool. He definitely knew that the child was not his. Would he expose her on the spot? Nangong Han was furious. She had told Ah Li to take precautions and not let her get pregnant! Every time he did as he was told, why was she still pregnant? ¡°Hannian, Han ¡®er is pregnant. Aren¡¯t you happy?¡±The queen frowned in dissatisfaction when she saw Huo Hannian¡¯s expressionless face. Huo Hannian glanced at Nangong Han, and his thin lips moved.¡± Of course I¡¯m happy.¡±¡± Nangong Han heaved a sigh of relief. He did not expose her in public, which meant that he still had some feelings for her! Huo Hannian personally scooped a bowl of soup for Nangong Han.¡± The princess needs nourishment now. Eat more nutritious food.¡±¡± Nangong Han was a little overwhelmed by the unexpected favor, and a shy smile appeared on her delicate face. Wen Ruan looked at the loving couple opposite her. She thought that she would not have any more emotions, but her heart still felt suffocated. Nangong Han was pregnant! In other words, he and Nangong Han had already slept together! Although she had no right to blame him and knew that it had nothing to do with her, she still felt very uncomfortable. It was as if an invisible black hand was gripping her tightly, making it difficult for her to breathe. Even when she found out that he married Nangong Han, she had never been so flustered. Because she knew that with the child, it would be impossible for them to be together! ¡°Wangfei, what¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look too good.¡±Zhou Heng asked with concern. Wen Ruan lowered her long and thick eyelashes and shook her head.¡± It¡¯s nothing. I want to go to the bathroom.¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Wen Ruan stood up from her chair and left quickly. She did not want to stay in this place for another second. She was afraid that she would suffocate. She needed to adjust her emotions. Wen Ruan found the washroom. Just as she entered, a slender hand suddenly reached out and pushed the door open. The man¡¯s tall and cold figure squeezed in. After the man entered, he locked the bathroom door with a click. Wen Ruan instinctively wanted to open the door, but the man grabbed her wrist and pulled her over. She bumped into the man¡¯s firm chest. The tip of her nose ached and her eyes turned red. She looked up at the man¡¯s handsome face, which was magnified in front of her eyes. Her pupils constricted slightly.¡± Young Master Leng, are you crazy? This is the women¡¯s washroom. What are you doing here?¡± If others saw Fuma and the Princess of Northern Dian in the bathroom together, she would not be able to leave this palace today! Chapter 572 - Chapter 572: Little Cherry’s Past Chapter 572: Little Cherry¡¯s Past Huo Hannian didn¡¯t seem to hear Wen Ruan¡¯s words. Instead of letting go of her, he pushed her against the sink. He placed his hands on both sides of her body, trapping her between his chest and the sink. Domineering and domineering. Wen Ruan¡¯s slender brows furrowed tightly, not understanding what he meant. The princess was pregnant, why didn¡¯t he take good care of the princess? Why did he keep her here? Wen Ruan suddenly felt nauseous at the thought of how many women he had intimate relationships with in the past few years. She placed her hands on his shoulders and pushed him hard.¡± Let go of me!¡± The two of them had a new life and their own families. She didn¡¯t want to be entangled with him anymore! Huo Hannian¡¯s large hands wrapped around Wen Ruan¡¯s slender waist, as if he wanted to pull her into his bones. He looked at her with his dark eyes and said,¡± The princess¡¯s pregnancy made you uncomfortable?¡±¡± Hearing his words, Wen Ruan really wanted to slap him. The princess was pregnant. What right did she have to say that she was uncomfortable? Wen Ruan did not want to talk to him about this. She looked at him coldly.¡±The princess is pregnant. I have to congratulate you. You¡¯re going to be a daddy soon. I hope you and the princess will be happy and grow old together!¡±¡± With every word she said, his expression darkened. The gaze he gave her was like a poisoned sword that wanted to cut her into two.¡± Are you telling the truth?¡± Under his powerful and oppressive gaze, Wen Ruan¡¯s arms were covered in goosebumps. She looked straight into his eyes and said in a cold voice,¡± Of course it¡¯s the truth. We were in love once. I¡¯m happy for you now that you have a child!¡± He stared at her as if he wanted to see through her heart. However, there was no other expression in her eyes other than coldness. Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes darkened.¡± It looks like you don¡¯t care at all.¡±¡± Wen Ruan did not know what he meant. He and the princess already had a child, why was he still saying such things that would cause her to misunderstand? Not wanting to be entangled with him anymore, Wen Ruan pushed him away forcefully and turned to leave. However, after taking a few steps, he suddenly reached out his long arms and lifted her up. He placed her on the sink and held her slender waist tightly with both hands, not letting her leave. Wen Ruan was both angry and annoyed. She used both her hands and feet to hit him hard.¡± Huo Hannian, if you don¡¯t let go of me, I¡¯ll call for help. I won¡¯t be the only one in trouble!¡±¡± Huo Hannian tugged at the corner of his lips and pinched her chin with his slender fingers.¡± You finally know my name?¡±¡± When his rough fingers rubbed her chin, it was as if there was a trace of electricity, soft and numb. Wen Ruan slapped his hand away in embarrassment.¡± Don¡¯t touch me!¡± ¡°If you shout, let everyone in the palace know that you are the Wen Ruan who died four years ago!¡± Wen Ruan was stunned, the blood in his body seemed to freeze. Her tightly pursed lips trembled slightly.¡±You dare?!¡± Huo Hannian raised his eyebrows, and his long and narrow eyes revealed the evil aura of a mature man.¡± Nangong Han is pregnant. If I say east, she will never go west, so I¡¯m not worried about anything.¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart felt like it was blocked by a huge stone. He and Nangong Han were a loving couple, so what did he have to say to her? ¡°Then you two will grow old together. Don¡¯t worry, I will have a harmonious marriage with King Dian Bei and we will live happily ever after!¡± His expression was already so dark that it could drip water. The surrounding air seemed to have frozen. Seeing the coldness in his eyes, Wen Ruan shrank her neck, afraid that he would strangle her in the next second. ¡± Huo Hannian, I¡¯m going to count to three. If you don¡¯t let go of me, I¡¯m really going to scream. One, two¡­¡± The third was still on the tip of her tongue when he suddenly lowered his head and fiercely covered her lips. He kissed her so fiercely that she did not have time to react before he pried open her lips and teeth and went deep into her mouth. The man¡¯s clear and charming aura enveloped her like an invisible net. He was overbearing and domineering, as if he was declaring his sovereignty. Wen Ruan was extremely annoyed. He had already made Nangong Han pregnant, so why was he still kissing her? Wasn¡¯t he disgusting her? Wen Ruan could not push him away, so she could only bite him when he was not paying attention. He was in pain and had to let go of her. Looking at the coldness and disgust in her eyes, the blood in his body seemed to have frozen. His lost rationality slowly returned. What was he doing? What did he want to prove with this kiss? Was it proof that she still had him in her heart? Was it proof that she still cared about her? Did he forget how decisive she was when she left? Did he forget that she already had a beautiful daughter with the Northern Dian King? Huo Hannian suddenly felt like a bucket of cold water had been poured over his head. The way he looked at her had turned completely cold, like an ice cellar, without any warmth. If he was rational, he would have let her go and treated her as a real stranger. However, every time he saw her, his calm heart would ripple. Especially when he saw her and Zhou Heng being so loving and sweet, his heart seemed to be burning with anger, as if he wanted to burn everything! However, he had forgotten the reality. It was already a ravine that was ten thousand feet deep. They could no longer cross each other. Huo Hannian closed his bloodshot eyes and pressed his temples with his slender fingers.¡± I was rude.¡±¡± After saying that, he turned around and strode away. As soon as he went out, he saw Zhou Heng walking towards the men¡¯s washroom. He nodded and left like a shooting star. When Wen Ruan came out of the washroom, she saw Zhou Heng leaning against the wall and was stunned. ¡°Are you waiting for me here?¡± Zhou Heng nodded and lowered his voice.¡± Were you in the washroom with Young Master Leng just now?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He wanted to deny it, but he could not bring himself to say it. Seeing her expression, Zhou Heng naturally understood something. ¡°Little Cherry, is she his daughter?¡± He and Wen Ruan had never slept together before. They were just partners and he knew that she had someone else in her heart. When she was pregnant, he was surprised. He had never seen her with any man before. Later, he found out from her that she was pregnant through artificial insemination. Wen Ruan was silent for a moment before nodding. She treated Zhou Heng like her own big brother. If he had not given her a new identity, she might not have lived until today. Before she left Huo Hannian, she had spent some intimate time with him. She had indeed stolen his things and stored them away. At that time, her body did not allow her to conceive naturally, so she could only store it first! She was determined to leave the family and was confident that the poison in her body could be removed. If she recovered, even if she couldn¡¯t be with Huo Hannian anymore, at least she would have a child. Reality proved that Little Cherry¡¯s birth had indeed given her a lot of mental support. ¡°You don¡¯t plan to tell him about Little Cherry¡¯s background?¡± Wen Ruan shook his head. If she could tell him, she would have told him in Northern Yunnan. Now that Nangong Han was pregnant, she wouldn¡¯t say anything! Chapter 573 - Chapter 573: He Was Captured Chapter 573: He Was Captured When Wen Ruan and Zhou Heng returned to the banquet hall, Huo Hannian and Nangong Han were no longer in their seats. The old king¡¯s trusted aide came over and asked Zhou Heng to make a trip to his palace. The old king¡¯s health was deteriorating, and he could no longer attend such large-scale palace banquets. After Zhou Heng informed Wen Ruan, he left with the old king¡¯s trusted aide. Nangong Xiao looked at Zhou Heng¡¯s back and asked the person beside him in a low voice,¡± Is everything arranged?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my lord. Everything has been arranged properly. This time, Lord Dian Bei would not be able to leave the palace unless he handed over the commander¡¯s seal.¡± . In the old king¡¯s palace. When he saw Zhou Heng, the old king waved at him.¡± Ah Heng looks more and more like your father.¡±¡± When the grandfather of the old king conquered Country K, the old King of Northern Dian had contributed a lot. The old king had watched Zhou Heng grow up. All these years, because of his existence, no one dared to invade the border. Although there had always been people who said that Zhou Heng¡¯s achievements surpassed his master¡¯s, the old king believed that he did not have the heart to rebel. Zhou Heng saw that the old king could only lie on the bed with a weak expression and could go to see the King of Hell at any time. He could not help but frown.¡± I heard that your health is not good. I brought Lingzhi ginseng from northern Yunnan. You must take care of yourself!¡±¡± The old king held Zhou Heng¡¯s hand and shook his head with a smile.¡± I¡¯m old and won¡¯t live for long. Ah Heng, I want to ask you for a favor. Assist the King well. I know he¡¯s very suspicious and thinks that you¡¯re more respected by the people, but he¡¯s still the King of a country.¡± Zhou Heng looked at the old king with a complicated expression and sighed in his heart. He did his best to pave the way for Nangong Xiao to become a monarch, but was Nangong Xiao really worth it? Ah Heng, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Zhou Heng frowned.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m loyal to the royal family of Country K. I won¡¯t have the intention to rebel!¡± Hearing Zhou Heng¡¯s words, the old king was relieved. He laughed, but as he laughed, he coughed violently. He couldn¡¯t stop coughing. Zhou Heng was just about to stroke his chest when he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, which landed on Zhou Heng¡¯s body. Just as Zhou Heng was about to say something, there was a sudden movement at the door. Nangong Xiao came over with more than ten guards. When he saw the old king vomiting blood, Nangong Xiao¡¯s expression changed and he shouted angrily,¡± Men, arrest the King of Northern Dian who murdered the old king!¡± The old king opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but not a single word came out. He held his chest with one hand and pointed at Nangong Xiao with the other. King Dian Bei¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Nangong Xiao sat by the bed and held his hand tightly.¡± Father, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let this thief who wants to harm you off easily!¡± Nangong Xiao glanced at the guard who was holding Zhou Heng.¡± Why aren¡¯t you taking him away?¡± From the beginning to the end, Zhou Heng did not defend himself. After Zhou Heng was taken away, Nangong Xiao called for a doctor. After giving the doctor a look, he strode away. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the old king still had some value, Nangong Xiao wouldn¡¯t have let him live until today. Making use of the old king to overthrow the King of Dian Bei, arranging for his men to be the King of Dian Bei, and taking away the commander¡¯s seal of Dian Bei, this was what Nangong Xiao wanted to do the most in recent years! In recent years, Zhou Heng¡¯s reputation and prestige had always been very high among the people. Nangong Xiao had long wanted to deal with Zhou Heng! This time, the crime of murdering the old king was enough to execute him! .. Wen Ruan was brought to the VIP lounge in the palace. After waiting for almost an hour, Zhou Heng did not come over. She had a bad feeling that something might have happened to Zhou Heng. As expected, Zhou Heng¡¯s trusted aide came to report that Zhou Heng had been captured by Nangong Xiao. Wen Ruan¡¯s expression changed when he learned that Nangong Xiao had imprisoned Zhou Heng for murdering the old King. It seemed that Nangong Xiao was planning to execute Zhou Heng. Wen Ruan walked around the room twice. She thought about what Zhou Heng had told her before she came. He had already arranged everything. Even if she encountered danger, she should not be too flustered. She calmed down a lot. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Wen Ruan was waiting in the lounge. Around evening, someone knocked on the door. Wen Ruan stepped forward and opened the door. Huo Hannian, who was dressed in black, stood at the door with Nangong Han beside him. After exchanging a glance with Wen Ruan, Huo Hannian walked in first, and the woman beside him followed him into the lounge. ¡°Exchange your clothes and disguise with her. You only have five minutes. I¡¯ll take you to see the old king later.¡±Huo Hannian looked at Wen Ruan expressionlessly. Wen Ruan didn¡¯t ask any further questions. Zhou Heng must have communicated with Huo Hannian beforehand. She also realized that the woman he brought over was not the real Nangong Han. She and the woman quickly changed their identities and left the lounge with Huo Hannian. Along the way, the two of them walked side by side and did not talk much. By the time they reached the old King¡¯s palace, there were already countless guards guarding it. Seeing Huo Hannian and Nangong Han, the guard said awkwardly,¡± The old king is seriously ill. The King has ordered that no one is allowed to disturb his peace.¡± Huo Hannian raised his long arm and wrapped it around Wen Ruan¡¯s slender shoulders.¡± We¡¯ll only stay for a moment before we leave. The princess is pregnant and she wants to tell the old king the good news.¡± The guard hesitated for a few seconds before stepping back and letting the two of them in.¡± Princess, Fuma, you have to be quick. Otherwise, if the King finds out, it will be difficult for us to report.¡±¡± After Huo Hannian and Wen Ruan entered the old king¡¯s bedroom, Huo Hannian dismissed the servants inside and handed a document to Wen Ruan.¡± I¡¯ve already gotten the DNA report. Try to be quick.¡±¡± Wen Ruan nodded.¡± I know.¡±¡± When she reached the bedside, Wen Ruan looked at the old King who was much thinner and weaker than he was four years ago. She sighed slightly. She held his hand and felt his pulse. His body was poisoned by a slow-acting poison. This poison would slowly accumulate in his body over the years. If it was four years ago, with her medical skills, she might not have been able to detect this poison. However, in the past four years, she had constantly improved her medical skills. Therefore, she was able to detect the poison in the old king¡¯s body. It was definitely impossible to get rid of it. This colorless and odorless poison had already seeped into his internal organs. However, it was not to the extent that he would die immediately. If he was treated well, he might be able to live for another year or two. Wen Ruancong took out a silver needle and inserted it into the old king¡¯s acupuncture points. The old King, who had fallen asleep, slowly woke up. He looked at Wen Ruan, who was sitting by the bed with a silver needle in her hand. He said weakly,¡± Han ¡®er, how did you learn medicine?¡±¡± Wen Ruan helped the old king up from the bed. She held the old king¡¯s hand and said,¡± You¡¯re weak now. I shouldn¡¯t be telling you this, but the situation is urgent. Promise me that no matter what you see, you must remain calm because your health now affects the future of the K Nation¡¯s royal family!¡± Chapter 574 - Chapter 574: He Confessed His Feelings to Her Chapter 574: He Confessed His Feelings to Her The old king looked at the woman in front of him. She had the same face as Nangong Han, but her voice was not Nangong Han¡¯s. The crisp and soft voice was vaguely familiar to him, but he could not remember where he had heard it before! Wen Ruan took out the folder Huo Hannian had given her. ¡°Nangong Xiao is not your biological son.¡±There were two paternity test reports in the folder. One of them was from the old king and Nangong Xiao, and the other was from the old king and Nangong Yao. Wen Ruan showed the other one to the old king.¡± Nangong Yao is your biological son!¡± When the old king saw the two paternity test reports, his eyes suddenly turned sharp as he looked at Wen Ruan.¡± Who are you?¡± ¡°I am Wen Ruan.¡± The old king was stunned. As far as he knew, Wen Ruan seemed to have disappeared four years ago! He thought that she was long gone! ¡°Your Majesty, if you have any questions about these two reports, then you should know your own body. You didn¡¯t fall sick naturally, but someone poisoned you slowly!¡± ¡°When the King of Northern Dian came to see you, you suddenly vomited blood. Nangong Xiao has accused him of murdering you and is about to execute him!¡± The old king took the DNA report from Wen Ruan¡¯s hands. Both of them were done at an authoritative paternity test center overseas. There was no fraud. He had forcefully taken Nangong Xiao and Zhou Heng away, and he began to have doubts. However, this matter had too many implications! ¡°My body is already in such a state, and there¡¯s nothing I can do to save it. The power in my hands has already fallen into Nangong Xiao¡¯s hands. He has already taken control of everything in the royal family. It won¡¯t be easy to bring him down again!¡± Wen Ruan looked at the old king who was filled with regret, pain, and all sorts of emotions. She frowned and said,¡± Are you going to watch your son wander outside while someone else¡¯s son inherits the Nangong family¡¯s empire?¡± The old king coughed emotionally. Wen Ruan immediately took out a heart-protecting pill and fed it to him. After he had caught his breath, Wen Ruan saw him take out a jade ring from his thumb.¡± Take this and go find Su Yu. He has a very high prestige in the royal family and holds great power in his hands. If you can persuade him to help Yao ¡®er, coupled with Ah Heng¡¯s power, you should be able to contend with Nangong Xiao!¡±¡± ¡°I can¡¯t fight against him. Since Nangong Xiao used me to deal with Ah Heng, why can¡¯t he use me to deal with him?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered.¡± Are you planning to sacrifice yourself?¡± ¡± For the sake of the royal family, the bloodline, and the future of the royal family, I¡¯m already at this age. What¡¯s the harm in sacrificing myself?¡± .. After leaving the old king¡¯s palace, Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian rode out of the palace. She came out with the identity of Nangong Han, so she was a little nervous along the way. She turned her head to look at the man who was sitting by the car window. He looked quiet and cold. She asked in a low voice,¡± If I dress up as Nangong Han, will she find out if I stay here for too long?¡±¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t wake up for a while.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes widened slightly.¡± You drugged her?¡± If that was the case, wasn¡¯t she afraid that the baby in her stomach would be affected? Huo Hannian glanced at Wen Ruan as if he could read her mind. He pursed his lips and said,¡± Why? Are you still worried about Nangong Han¡¯s health?¡±¡± Wen Ruan lowered her eyes, her long eyelashes hiding her expression.¡± After all, she¡¯s pregnant with your child.¡±¡± Just as Wen Ruan finished speaking, the man¡¯s large palm grabbed her fair wrist firmly. He exerted force, and she leaned forward and threw herself into his arms. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She pressed her hands against his chest and subconsciously wanted to push him away. He lowered his head and moved closer to her ear. He opened his mouth and bit her ear hard. Wen Ruan gasped in pain. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Huo Hannian held the back of her head and forced her to look into his eyes. His dark eyes were fixed on her.¡± I¡¯m f * cking crazy. Even though you¡¯re already married to Zhou Heng and have a daughter, I still miss you!¡±¡± He had reminded himself time and time again to draw a clear line between them, but he still couldn¡¯t help but approach her the moment he interacted with her. Seeing how she could still care about the child in Nangong Han¡¯s stomach as if nothing had happened in front of him, the anger in his chest seemed to want to burn him into ashes! ¡°I must be f * cking crazy to keep myself chaste for you for four years!¡± What? Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Did he just say that he would keep his chastity for her for four years? What about the child in Nangong Han¡¯s stomach? Could it be¡­ Wen Ruan did not dare to imagine. Seeing the change in her expression, Huo Hannian knew that with her intelligence, she must have guessed what was going on. ¡°If she was really pregnant with my child, would I still stand on your side?¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips tightly and lowered her eyes, not daring to look into his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I misunderstood you.¡± He chuckled softly.¡± Wen Ruan, are you hoping that Nangong Han will be pregnant with my child so that you can get rid of me completely?¡± Wen Ruan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but then he heard his low and hoarse voice,¡± Forget it. Why am I forcing you to say something against your conscience?¡± Zhou Heng is a good person. After this storm is over, you should go back to Northern Yunnan and be his Northern Princess Consort.¡± Huo Hannian had grown up in an environment where motherly love was absent, and his heart had been severely distorted. The little girl was so innocent and cute, and she liked him so much. He couldn¡¯t be a bad guy who would break up his parents ¡®relationship! Huo Hannian let go of Wen Ruan, took out a cigarette from his pocket, and bit it between his lips. He did not look at Wen Ruan again, nor did he say anything else. Wen Ruan looked at his handsome face with a complicated expression. If she could get through this crisis, she would tell him about Little Cherry¡¯s background! She didn¡¯t know if the two of them could be together. There was already a huge gap between their hearts, but at least he had the right to know Xiao Ying¡¯s background. .. Su Manor. Su Yu saw the jade ring that Wen Ruan had brought along with a letter personally written by the old king. He remained silent for a long time. Wen Ruan looked at him uneasily, not knowing if he would help them take down Nangong Xiao. After a few minutes, Su Yu asked in a deep voice,¡± Where is Prince Yao now?¡± ¡°To be honest, he is currently in Nidu.¡± ¡°In that case, please call him over. If he can promise me one thing, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Wen Ruan called Nangong Yao. Half an hour later, Nangong Yao arrived at the Su Mansion. Nangong Yao was tall and handsome, with a sharp and cold face. He had the aura of a noble. Su Yu looked at Nangong Yao and nodded in satisfaction.¡± Prince Yao, I¡¯ll be frank with you. I want you to marry my daughter Su Ge. If you can become the king, she will be your princess. Also, you can only have one princess in your harem!¡±¡± Chapter 575 - Chapter 575: You Can Only Be My Man From Now On Chapter 575: You Can Only Be My Man From Now On Su Yu looked at the tall and straight Nangong Yao. Years of living at the border did not defeat him. Instead, it made his aura even stronger. The aura of a king that came with him made people subconsciously submit. Su Yu nodded in satisfaction.¡± Prince Yao and our Ge ¡®er grew up together. He should know her character very well!¡± Nangong Yao pursed his thin lips tightly, and his bottomless cold eyes darkened a little. He had indeed grown up with Su Ge, but in his impression, she was a willful and spoiled young lady. ¡°General Yu, if it¡¯s convenient, I¡¯d like to have a few words with Miss Su alone.¡± When she was in school, Su Ge had boldly expressed her affection for him. Su Yu proposing to marry Su Ge at this time was most likely Su Ge¡¯s idea. Su Yu nodded and brought Nangong Yao to the back garden. After a while, light footsteps sounded. Su Ge walked over. She was wearing a long red dress. The tailored fabric outlined her graceful figure. Her seaweed-like long curly hair fell over her shoulders. Her face was bright, her skin was as white as porcelain, and her lips were as red as roses. Compared to the past, Su Ge had become more and more iconic. She was so beautiful that she was flirtatious and radiant. If an ordinary person saw her, they would definitely be stunned. However, Nangong Yao¡¯s eyes were calm and even a little cold. Su Ge knew that he didn¡¯t like her, and Bai Yueguang cared about her in his heart. But it didn¡¯t matter. He was now a fallen prince and needed her father¡¯s help. Su Ge walked in front of Nangong Yao and looked at him with a charming smile.¡± Brother Yao, you wanted to see me?¡± Nangong Yao said coldly,¡± Have you forgotten what I told you back then?¡± She naturally remembered that year. He liked her illegitimate sister, but the mother of the illegitimate sister angered her biological mother to death and even provoked her by saying that she would win Brother Yao¡¯s heart. She knew that she had liked Nangong Yao since she was young, but she still wanted to snatch him from her. She had the intention to go against her! Although Nangong Yao did treat his illegitimate sister as Bai Yueguang, so what? All these years, Nangong Yao had been down and out, wandering around the border. She immediately found another backer. How could such a person get Nangong Yao¡¯s love? Su Ge was unwilling to give up and felt resentful. She didn¡¯t love Nangong Yao as much as before, but if he returned to his original position, she wouldn¡¯t give that little slut a chance to seduce him again! Su Ge brushed the long hair on her cheeks and smiled casually.¡± I don¡¯t care what you said in the past. What I care about is that you can only be my man in the future.¡± She walked in front of him and smiled seductively.¡± No matter how much you care about her, my father only treats her as an illegitimate daughter. He won¡¯t betroth her to you just to help you.¡± Her fair fingers gently caressed his firm chest, and her red lips moved closer to his handsome face.¡± So, you can only marry me.¡±¡± Even though he had no interest in Su Ge, he had to admit that she was a beauty. No wonder there was a rumor that Su Ge was the number one beauty in Nirvana. Nangong Yao pushed Su Ge away expressionlessly and said coldly,¡± I can marry you, but don¡¯t regret it!¡± He could give her a status, but he would never love her! Su Ge knew what he wanted to say next, and her lips curled into a cold sneer. ¡°Between the two of us, it¡¯s still not certain who will win.¡± With that, she flung her long hair and walked towards the villa. Her fiery red back and waist were so thin that it could not be held. .. After leaving the Su family, Wen Ruan received a call from Zhou Heng¡¯s confidant. Nangong Xiao was about to execute Zhou Heng. Murdering the old king was a serious crime. Nangong Xiao could directly give the order to punish the murderer. Su Yu gave way to Wen Ruan, and Huo Hannian returned to the palace first. He would come over later. Success or failure depended on this one move. If they failed, it was very likely that they would not be able to see the sun tomorrow. Zhou Heng was brought to the execution ground and hung up by a rope. Nangong Xiao walked over and stood in front of Zhou Heng. He sneered and said,¡± Those who oppose me will all end up like this!¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s face was expressionless. He glanced coldly at Nangong Yao.¡± A tyrant will never make people submit to him.¡±¡± Nangong Xiao¡¯s expression changed. He took the gun from the guard¡¯s hand and took a few steps back, aiming it at Zhou Heng.¡± No one dares to question me, the ruler of a country!¡± Just as Nangong Xiao was about to pull the trigger, a dignified and furious roar was heard. The old king walked over with his walking stick. The moment he saw the old king, Nangong Xiao frowned. ¡°Father, why are you here?¡± The old king gave Nangong Xiao a hard slap. ¡°Bastard, you¡¯re not my son!¡± Nangong Xiao¡¯s eyes widened.¡± What are you talking about?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already seen the paternity test report. You said that I know everything that you and your mother had planned!¡± Nangong Xiao¡¯s face turned purple. He was silent for a few seconds before he suddenly laughed out loud.¡± Since you already know, I won¡¯t hide it from you. Yes, I¡¯m indeed not of royal blood!¡± The old King¡¯s weak body swayed unsteadily. Initially, he only believed Wen Ruan¡¯s words sixty to seventy percent, but now, it was confirmed that Nangong Xiao was indeed not his blood. The veins on the old king¡¯s forehead popped out, and his eyes were bloodshot. He shouted,¡± Men, capture Nangong Xiao.¡±¡± However, no one around him listened to him. The old king was so angry that he fell to the ground. Nangong Xiao reached out to support him, lowered his head, and whispered into his ear,¡± Now that you know, you can die in peace.¡± Nangong Xiao would not shoot the old king. After all, he would not live for more than two days. Just as he was about to order the old king to be sent back, the old king suddenly pulled out a dagger from his sleeve and stabbed Nangong Xiao¡¯s chest. Everything happened in just a few seconds. Nangong Xiao¡¯s reaction was extremely fast. The dagger pierced into his flesh by one or two centimeters, and he forcefully pushed the old king away. With a loud bang, the old king fell to the ground. Nangong Xiao looked at the smoking gun in his hand and frowned. There must be something unusual about the old king¡¯s sudden action. ¡°Men, quickly send him to my palace!¡± As soon as Nangong Xiao finished speaking, a series of orderly and powerful footsteps sounded. Su Yu came over with dozens of guards. ¡°Nangong Xiao, you killed the old king!¡± Nangong Xiao looked at Su Yu, his expression turning gloomy.¡± Commander Su, how dare you bring your guards into the execution ground!¡± ¡°You are the audacious one. You killed the old king and pretended to be of royal blood!¡± A tall figure stood out from the group of guards. That person slowly raised his head. When he saw that handsome and cold face, Nangong Xiao was stunned.¡± Nangong Yao?¡± He had sent people to assassinate Nangong Yao many times, but he was lucky enough to escape every time. His people had not heard from Nangong Yao for nearly half a year. It was said that he was no longer alive. Nangong Xiao gradually let down his guard. He didn¡¯t expect Nangong Yao to still be alive and well. Chapter 576 - Chapter 576: A Poison Made Especially for Him Chapter 576: A Poison Made Especially for Him Nangong Xiao looked at Li Yu and Nangong Yao with a cold gaze and said with a cold expression,¡± One of them is a vile creature that has long been expelled from the palace, and the other wants to rebel. Men, capture the two of them and throw them into prison.¡±¡± Nangong Xiao¡¯s men immediately confronted Su Yu¡¯s men. Nangong Xiao looked at Su Yu, who was helping Nangong Yao,¡± I¡¯ll give you a chance now. Capture Nangong Yao with your own hands and I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones!¡±¡± Li Yu was unmoved.¡± I¡¯m protecting the royal bloodline of Country K. As for you, not only are you not of the royal bloodline, but you¡¯ve also murdered the old king. Just wait to step down!¡±¡± ¡°You want me to step down? You?¡± All these years, Nangong Xiao had already grasped the real power. It was not easy to overthrow him. Just as Nangong Xiao was about to order his men to forcefully arrest them, his confidant came over.¡± King, something bad has happened. The old king has released a video to the public.¡± The confidant showed the video to Nangong Xiao. The old king announced to the public that Nangong Xiao was not of the royal bloodline. He had been deceived by Nangong Xiao and his mother that the real royal bloodline was Nangong Yao. Seeing the video, Nangong Xiao flew into a rage! His eyes were bloodshot as he glared at the old king who had already stopped breathing. He was panting heavily. If he had known that the old king would still trick him before he died, he would have killed him long ago! Su Yu looked at Nangong Xiao, who was about to go crazy, and said in a deep voice,¡± If you hadn¡¯t admitted your identity in front of the old king, the video wouldn¡¯t have been released. But you¡¯re too confident in yourself, thinking that everything is under your control!¡± Su Yu clapped his hands as he spoke. Huo Hannian brought three people over. Empress Dowager, Princess Consort, Nangong Han. When she saw Nangong Xiao, Nangong Han¡¯s tears blurred as she said,¡± Daddy, I don¡¯t want to die. Please save us and shoot these rebels to death!¡±¡± Nangong Han looked at Huo Hannian¡¯s cold expression and her heart turned cold. She thought that he would have a little bit of affection for her, but it turned out that it was all her wishful thinking. He used her name to transfer all the guards in the harem away. By the time she and her mother reacted, the guards had already been replaced by the people he had brought in. Nangong Xiao glanced at Huo Hannian, his teeth almost breaking. He knew that keeping him alive would be a disaster! Nangong Yao pulled out the spear from his waist and walked in front of the Empress Dowager. It was this woman who caused his mother to lose her elder sister. She was also thrown into the cold palace, and he was forced to live in the shadows. If he could, he really wanted to tear this woman into pieces! When the Empress Dowager saw Nangong Yao, her pupils contracted violently.¡± You bastard, you¡¯re still alive?¡± ¡°You know better than anyone who is the bastard!¡± Nangong Yao looked coldly at Empress Dowager Wang, and his sharp eyes looked at Nangong Xiao.¡± If you still want your closest people to live, you¡¯d better surrender!¡±¡± It was impossible for Nangong Xiao to give up the power he had gained over the years. He narrowed his malicious eyes.¡± Kill them if you dare!¡±¡± Hearing Nangong Xiao¡¯s words, the three women¡¯s faces revealed a look of disbelief. They knew that Nangong Xiao was ruthless, but they thought that he was only ruthless to outsiders. He did not expect that for the sake of power, he would even disregard his own family! Nangong Xiao ignored the sorrow and anger in their eyes. He looked up at the sky and suddenly laughed out loud.¡± So what if I¡¯m not a real royal? I can create a new royal family!¡±¡± Just as Nangong Xiao finished speaking, a crisp and soft voice rang out.¡± If you want to create a new royal family, that depends on whether you have the fate to do so.!¡± Hearing Wen Ruan¡¯s voice, Nangong Xiao¡¯s expression changed. Wen Ruan slowly walked out. She had returned to her original appearance. That beautiful little face was still as delicate and beautiful as ever. Her clear almond-shaped eyes were filled with coldness and hatred. The veins on Nangong Xiao¡¯s forehead popped out. He never thought that Wen Ruan, who should have died four years ago, was still alive and well! His emotions were in turmoil. He wanted to say something, but he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. He clutched his stomach that was starting to ache and glared at Wen Ruan with bloodshot eyes.¡± You¡­¡± He lowered his head and looked at his chest. The old king had stabbed him there. Although the wound was not deep and could not take his life, he was poisoned! Wen Ruan looked at Nangong Xiao coldly.¡± That¡¯s right, there¡¯s poison on the dagger. Only the old king can get close to you.¡± He sacrificed himself to stab you. Although it won¡¯t take your life, the poison on the dagger has already seeped into your blood.¡± ¡°This is a kind of poison that I have specially developed for you in the past four years. I know that you have been immune to all poisons over the years. Ordinary poisons are not effective against you, but the poison in your body will torture you every day. It won¡¯t kill you immediately, but it will be more painful for you to live than to die!¡± Nangong Xiao¡¯s expression was ferocious. He wanted to raise the weapon in his hand, but he couldn¡¯t muster any strength. ¡± Men, arrest all of these rebels and throw them into prison!¡± Nangong Xiao fell to the ground before he could finish his sentence. Nangong Xiao¡¯s men wanted to step forward, but Nangong Yao stood up and said coldly,¡± You are all people who serve the royal family. Nangong Xiao is not of the royal family¡¯s bloodline. If you put down your weapons and surrender, I will spare your lives!¡± Nangong Xiao lay on the ground weakly, his face contorted from the pain in his abdomen.¡± No one is allowed to listen to his orders. These traitors want to murder your king. What are you waiting for? Arrest them all!¡± However- No matter how Nangong Xiao roared, no one stepped forward. The royal family of Country K was probably going to change! Nangong Xiao¡¯s momentum was gone! .. Nangong Xiao and the women in his harem were all imprisoned. Accompanied by Nangong Yao, Wen Ruan came to the dungeon. Nangong Xiao was tied to a cross with iron chains and tortured to death by the poison specially developed by Wen Ruan. The veins on his forehead bulged, looking extremely terrifying. When he saw Wen Ruan and Nangong Yao coming over, he said with a ferocious expression,¡± It won¡¯t be so easy for you to take me down!¡± It was indeed not an easy matter. Although Nangong Xiao had been locked up by them, half of the important members of the royal family had jointly submitted a petition, asking Nangong Yao to release him. Although Nangong Yao was of royal blood, he still did not have the support of most people! Wen Ruan had a feeling that there was a big shot behind Nangong Xiao who had yet to reveal himself. Also, she had never understood why he wanted her in her previous life. Before she came to Country K, she had never met Nangong Xiao, nor had she had any contact with him! Wen Ruan and Nangong Yao interrogated Nangong Xiao, but he was stubborn. He was in so much pain that he refused to reveal anything. Wen Ruan pursed her lips.¡± It¡¯s useless to ask him. There¡¯s one person who might know.¡±¡± Chapter 577 - Chapter 577: At the Critical Moment, Huo Hannian Came Chapter 577: At the Critical Moment, Huo Hannian Came Wen Ruan and Nangong Yao came to the dungeon where the Queen and Nangong Han were imprisoned. As the Queen of the country that loved Nangong Xiao the most, Nangong Xiao had disregarded her and Nangong Han¡¯s lives for his own power. This undoubtedly broke her heart. Moreover, the Queen had a weakness, and that was the pregnant Nangong Han. The two of them entered the dungeon. The queen and Nangong Han, who used to be glorious and elegant, were now in a corner of the dungeon in a sorry state. Nangong Han¡¯s eyes widened when she saw Wen Ruan. She glared at her with resentment and hatred.¡± I shouldn¡¯t have been merciful and let you live!¡± If Wen Ruan died, Zhou Heng and the rest would not suspect her father¡¯s identity. She was still a high and mighty princess, not a prisoner. Nangong Han blamed everything on Wen Ruan. She was the one who destroyed everything! Wen Ruan ignored Nangong Han, who had a ferocious expression on her face and was filled with hatred towards her. She glanced at Nangong Yao, who immediately raised his hand and ordered the guards behind him to take Nangong Han away. Seeing that they were about to take Nangong Han away, a crack appeared on Queen Wang¡¯s ashen face. ¡°Where are you taking my Han ¡®er?¡± Nangong Yao walked up to the queen, his handsome and cold face carrying a bloodthirsty and cold expression.¡± If you cooperate obediently, she won¡¯t suffer. If you are stubborn, this day next year will be her death anniversary!¡±¡± Nangong Han was dragged away. Nangong Yao looked at the Queen coldly.¡± Who else is behind Nangong Xiao?¡± The Queen said,¡± I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I¡¯m just a concubine in the harem. I only know about the affairs of the harem!¡± Nangong Yao pulled his lower lip and raised his hand. Nangong Han¡¯s scream immediately came over. Nangong Han was taken to another cell, and the Queen could not see her current appearance. However, when she heard her scream, the blood in her body seemed to freeze. ¡°Han ¡®er is pregnant. You can¡¯t treat her like this!¡±The Queen looked at Wen Ruan, who was standing behind Nangong Yao, with a complicated look in her eyes.¡± Are you jealous that Han ¡®er is pregnant with Hannian¡¯s child, so you abused her like this?¡± You are a vicious woman!¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips tightly.¡± Compared to you guys, my tricks are nothing.¡± Nangong Yao narrowed his dark eyes.¡± You still don¡¯t want to tell me?¡±¡±He raised his hand again, and Nangong Han¡¯s scream rang out again. The blood drained from the queen¡¯s face, and her teeth chattered. The stalemate lasted for nearly ten minutes. Nangong Nangong Han¡¯s screams gradually weakened. Finally, the queen could not hold on any longer. ¡± Don¡¯t torture my Han ¡®er anymore. I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you everything-¡± The queen knelt on the ground, her eyes red and tears streaming down her face.¡± It¡¯s a cold day.¡± Cold weather? Isn¡¯t that Master Leng¡¯s elder brother? Old Master Leng¡¯s father had been married for many years and had no children. Later, the fortune-teller asked him to adopt a son. Within two years of adopting Leng Tian, he gave birth to Old Master Leng. Master Leng did not neglect Leng Tian just because he had a son. He let him enter the Leng family¡¯s genealogy and had been carefully nurturing him. Leng Tian was also very hardworking. After he grew up, he worked for the old king and held an important position in the royal family. However, in recent years, he had gotten old and retired behind the scenes. Leng Tian was once a loyal guardian of the royal family, and the old king trusted him quite a bit. The Sborne family could not develop to this day without the support and protection of Leng Tian. Nangong Yao¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief, and his tall body took two steps back. ¡°So it¡¯s the old king¡¯s most trusted person who wants to take everything away from him!¡±Nangong Yao¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of coldness,¡± Then, Nangong Xiao¡¯s real father is Leng Tian?¡± The queen did not speak. His promise was already obvious! Just like Nangong Yao, Wen Ruan was also shocked. She did not expect that the person behind Nangong Xiao was actually the head of the Leng family! Wen Ruan didn¡¯t have time to think about what to say when Nangong Xiao¡¯s phone rang. After he picked up the call, his expression changed drastically. He pulled Wen Ruan out of the dungeon. Looking at his tensed face and stern expression, Wen Ruan asked worriedly,¡± What happened?¡±¡± ¡°He entered the palace on a cold day and kidnapped my mother.¡± After the Empress Dowager was taken out of the Cold Palace by Nangong Yao, her mental state had not been very good. Wen Ruan had treated her illness, but it could cure her physical and mental illnesses, but it was very difficult to cure them. ¡°Back then, my mother had a good relationship with Leng Tian.¡±If he hadn¡¯t interrogated Nangong Han¡¯s mother, Nangong Yao wouldn¡¯t have thought that the real mastermind was Leng Tian. Nangong Xiao and Wen Ruan quickly arrived in front of the Empress Dowager¡¯s bedroom. Leng Tian held the Empress Dowager hostage, his eyes cold.¡± Nangong Yao, let Xiao ¡®er go. Otherwise, I¡¯ll bury your mother with him!¡±¡± The Empress Dowager seemed to have understood something. Her lips trembled.¡± All of this was your scheme, right?¡± Nangong Xiao was Leng Tian¡¯s bottom line. Even if he couldn¡¯t become the king of Country K, he could still let him find another future. As long as he was fine! ¡°Back then, it was the old king who forcefully snatched Mei ¡®er away from me. If he hadn¡¯t separated Mei¡¯ er and me, so many things wouldn¡¯t have happened!¡± ¡°And you!¡± Leng Tian looked at the Empress Dowager who was being held hostage by him.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for your incompetence and cowardice, the old king wouldn¡¯t have forcefully brought my Mei ¡®er into the palace to be his concubine.¡± The Queen Mother frowned. She and the old king were still very young. She was pregnant, but due to her health, she couldn¡¯t sleep with the old king while she was pregnant. The old king had needs, and she couldn¡¯t let him endure it forever. ¡°With your influence at the old king¡¯s side, if you were to confess to him that Mei ¡®er is your lover, he would not snatch her away!¡± When the old king brought Mei ¡®er into the palace, he was working abroad. When she returned, she wanted to confess to the old king, but Mei ¡®er had already been blinded by power. She coveted the power and wealth in the palace. She was already unwilling to let him take her away! Yet, she told her that she was pregnant and that it was his child! One wrong step, and every wrong step! Slowly, his desire for power also swelled. If he could not become king himself, he would let his son become king! ¡°Nangong Yao, this palace has long been controlled by me and Xiao ¡®er. You probably don¡¯t know that the underground is full of explosives, right?¡± Leng Tian took out a remote control.¡± If you don¡¯t let Xiao ¡®er go, Mei¡¯ er, I just need to press a button and we will all die together and meet your father!¡± Nangong Yao¡¯s expression changed, and his hoarse voice seemed to come from his throat.¡± You¡¯re crazy!¡± If he couldn¡¯t get it, he would destroy everything! He was simply sick and crazy! ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. You¡¯d better make a decision. One, two¡­¡± Nangong Yao raised his hand.¡± Men, bring Nangong Xiao and Su Mei here. Arrange for a helicopter to send them away!¡±¡± Just as Nangong Yao finished speaking, a deep and cold voice suddenly sounded,¡±Wait!¡± Huo Hannian was here! Chapter 578 - Chapter 578: Wen Ruan’s Past Chapter 578: Wen Ruan¡¯s Past Huo Hannian was dressed in black. He was tall and handsome. He walked up to Nangong Yao and said in a low voice,¡± Don¡¯t be afraid of him!¡±¡± Nangong Yao frowned slightly.¡± Could it be that he was lying? There is nothing buried underground?¡±¡± ¡°No, they did bury it.¡± However, with Leng Tian¡¯s current physical condition, he could not press the remote control in his hand at all. ¡°Prince Yao, pay attention to Leng Tian¡¯s hand. When he held the Empress Dowager hostage, he was trembling slightly.¡± Actually, it was not obvious. At a glance, it was not easy to notice. But upon closer inspection, he was indeed trembling. All the bodyguards had been sacrificed when they barged into the Empress Dowager¡¯s bedroom in the cold. Now, Leng Tian had no one protecting him. He was all alone. Leng Tian didn¡¯t hear what Huo Hannian said to Nangong Yao. He looked at the handsome and cold Huo Hannian and said in a deep voice,¡± Hannian, do you think they¡¯ll let the Leng family off easily just because you¡¯re on their side?¡± ¡°You are a member of the Leng family. When Nangong Yao ascends to the throne, the first person he will settle the score with will be the Leng family!¡± Huo Hannian pursed his thin lips tightly and looked at Leng Tian coldly.¡± I don¡¯t expect the royal family to forgive the Leng family. I just hope that you won¡¯t make the same mistake again!¡±¡± Huo Hannian walked towards Leng Tian step by step. When Leng Tian saw this, he pointed his other hand at him with a gun.¡± Don¡¯t come any closer, or don¡¯t blame me for disrespecting my family!¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart was in her throat when she saw Huo Hannian walking towards the cold weather. She wanted to stop him, but Nangong Yao pulled her back. ¡°He won¡¯t do anything he¡¯s not confident in!¡± When they were still a few steps away from the cold weather, Huo Hannian glanced at his hands. ¡°You have a blood disease. You have to change your blood every ten years.¡±Huo Hannian¡¯s voice was cold and emotionless.¡± You didn¡¯t manage to change your blood last time, so you¡¯re already terminally ill. If you didn¡¯t have a few days left to live, you wouldn¡¯t have taken the risk to save Nangong Xiao!¡±¡± Most of the important members of the royal family had a good relationship with Leng Tian. Under his bewitment, they opposed Nangong Yao¡¯s ascension. If Leng Tian had lived long enough, he would have been able to continue planning for Nangong Xiao. Unfortunately, his fate had come to an end! Leng Tian¡¯s expression changed drastically as he looked at Huo Hannian. His lips trembled.¡± How did you know?¡±¡± All these years, Huo Hannian had been trying to find out the secret behind Leng Jue¡¯s kidnapping, but he could not find the answer. However, yesterday, when the servant was cleaning up in the utility room, she accidentally found a faded photo. The servant showed it to Huo Hannian. Huo Hannian recognized it at a glance. It was Leng Tian and Empress Dowager Wang when they were young. All these years, Leng Tian had been recuperating abroad. Even as a member of the Leng family, he did not know what illness he had. However, this morning, he overheard Old Master Leng receiving a call from a foreign hospital saying that he had been quietly discharged from the hospital on a cold day. Huo Hannian told Master Leng about the recent events. Master Leng was silent for a long time before he told Huo Hannian that Leng Tian was very likely Nangong Xiao¡¯s biological father. Old Master Leng asked him to inform the family members to prepare to go to the Leng family¡¯s small island abroad. Because once the cold weather was exposed, their Leng family would be in trouble. However, Huo Hannian did not leave. He came to the palace. Even if he couldn¡¯t leave and was going to be locked up in prison for the rest of his life, he had to come and forgive the Leng family! Huo Hannian took a few steps forward, grabbed Leng Tian¡¯s arm, and snatched the remote control from his hands. ¡°Grandpa, stop!¡± Leng Tian¡¯s pupils constricted. He was unwilling to give up and didn¡¯t want to stop. However, he was already willing, but he didn¡¯t have the strength! He was afraid that he would not be able to save Nangong Xiao and Mei ¡®er! Leng Tian raised his head and laughed loudly. Suddenly, his body swayed and he fell to the ground. Huo Hannian bent down and touched the tip of Leng Tian¡¯s nose. He was already dead! Who would not have thought that a conspiracy would end up like this! The Empress Dowager looked at the dead cold sky. She clutched her chest and fell to the ground. Wen Ruan and Nangong Yao immediately stepped forward. The Empress Dowager had been shot in the chest. Because she was wearing black clothes, they had not noticed that she was injured. ¡°Quick, send the Empress Dowager to the infirmary.¡± Wen Ruan followed him to the infirmary. There were already two surgeons waiting there. After changing into a surgical gown, Wen Ruan followed him into the operating theater. Wen Ruan assisted the two doctors as they operated on the Empress Dowager. After nearly ten minutes, one of the doctors said,¡± Arterial bleeding. We need a blood bag.¡±¡± Wen Ruan immediately sent the blood bag over. However, the situation was more serious than they had imagined. The Queen Mother had lost too much blood, and the blood bags were not enough. Wen Ruan immediately called Nangong Yao, but there was not enough HR negative type A blood in the blood bank. If they were transferred from the hospital, it would take at least half an hour. Clearly, the Empress Dowager could not wait any longer! ¡°The Empress Dowager¡¯s blood type is special. We must find blood of the same blood type as her immediately.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s lips moved.¡± I am. I can donate blood for the Empress Dowager. No matter how much, I¡¯ll do it.¡±¡± The doctor immediately arranged for a nurse to come over and take Wen Ruan¡¯s blood for testing. After the blood was drawn, the doctors in the laboratory started to do some tests. They tested the results as quickly as possible, but when they saw the data on the test report, they were all stunned. Wen Ruan saw their expressions and frowned slightly.¡± Why? Can¡¯t my blood do it?¡±¡± The doctor shook his head.¡± It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t. It¡¯s just that the test results show that you and the Queen Mother might be related by blood.¡± Wen Ruan was stunned. This¡­ How was that possible? However, she didn¡¯t have time to think too much. Right now, the Empress Dowager¡¯s life was the most important. ¡°If you are related by blood, remember to use the R-ray to kill the immune active blood cells.¡± ¡°Good, we know¡± After more than an hour of emergency treatment, the Queen Mother was out of danger. When Wen Ruan came out of the operating room, Nangong Yao went forward and saw her pale face. He frowned and asked,¡± How are you?¡± Can your body take it?¡± Nangong Yao knew that she had just donated blood to her mother. Wen Ruan shook his head. I¡¯m fine, but I want to be alone.¡± Wen Ruan crossed his arms and walked out of the infirmary. She sat on a chair and her messy thoughts slowly cleared up. She and the empress dowager were directly related by blood, which meant that they were probably related by blood to their maternal grandmother and granddaughter. So, her mother was the Empress Dowager¡¯s biological daughter? The Bao ¡®er that she mentioned was once killed by someone? Heavens, Wen Ruan could not believe it! No wonder when they met Nangong Yao at the border, the two of them hit it off at first sight. All these years, they had always been like family, and there was no sense of discord. She believed him without realizing it, and he did not doubt her at all. It turned out that they were a family! Chapter 579 - Chapter 579: Huo Hannian Left Chapter 579: Huo Hannian Left ¡°Ruan Ruan.¡± Nangong Yao came out and found Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan turned around and saw that Nangong Yao, who had always been cold and unsmiling, had a hint of excitement and joy on his face. Her long eyelashes fluttered.¡± Prince Yao, you know everything?¡±¡± ¡°You still call me Prince Yao, you should call me uncle!¡± Nangong Yao stepped forward and pulled Wen Ruan into his arms. His eyes were red.¡± Big Sister didn¡¯t die. That¡¯s great. Mother¡¯s mental condition isn¡¯t good. A large part of the reason is that she thought Big Sister was gone!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart was still beating very fast. This news was indeed too shocking. She had never expected that her mother was the princess of the royal family! ¡°We haven¡¯t done a formal DNA test yet. There might be a mistake¡­¡± Nangong Yao interrupted Wen Ruan and shook his head.¡± I just went to the dungeon to interrogate Nangong Xiao. After learning that Leng Tian was dead, Nangong Xiao told me everything.¡± ¡°He knew that your mother was a princess and liked him when he was young, but before he could do anything, your mother married your father. He does have a strange habit of only touching clean women. He thinks that your mother is dirty. When you grow up and look more like your mother, he has his eyes on you!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s hair stood on end. ¡°He¡¯s simply a pervert!¡± Nangong Yao gently patted Wen Ruan¡¯s back.¡± It¡¯s all in the past. Don¡¯t be afraid anymore!¡±¡± Wen Ruan leaned her face on Nangong Yao¡¯s shoulder, tears flowing from the corners of her eyes. Her nightmare finally ended today! .. Wen Ruan didn¡¯t notice that behind the green plants not far away, there was a tall and cold figure. Huo Hannian had heard everything she had said to Nangong Yao just now. Wen Ruan¡¯s mother was the real princess of the royal family. Even if Wen Ruan recovered his identity, he was still a good match for King Dian Bei. As for the Leng family¡­ Huo Hannian knew that the royal family would no longer tolerate the Leng family¡¯s presence in Nie Du. Huo Hannian wasn¡¯t sure if he would throw the Leng Family into jail for being traitors! However, he knew that with the enmity between the royal family and the Leng family, he and Wen Ruan were destined to be strangers! Huo Hannian turned around and left with a tense expression. .. Wen Ruan looked up from Nangong Yao¡¯s shoulder. The moment she wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, she seemed to see Huo Hannian¡¯s back. She pushed Nangong Yao away and took a few steps forward. Huo Hannian walked very quickly, as if there was a ferocious beast behind him. Wen Ruan¡¯s slender eyebrows knitted together. She turned around and looked at Nangong Yao.¡± Leng family, how do you plan to deal with them?¡± According to the criminal law of Sydnay, Leng Tian¡¯S crime would affect his people. Nangong Yao pursed his thin lips and said in a deep voice,¡± Young Master Leng has done a lot to bring down Nangong Xiao and Leng Tian. If he is willing to give up his identity as a member of the Leng family, I will pardon him and let him work for me in the royal family.¡±¡± Wen Ruan did not know Huo Hannian¡¯s feelings for the Leng family, but she knew his personality. He would not give up his family just to protect himself. Wen Ruan bit her lip hard.¡± I want to plead for him.¡±¡± Nangong Yao raised his eyebrows.¡± Why?¡± ¡°He¡¯s Little Cherry¡¯s biological father.¡± Nangong Yao was stunned. After a moment of silence, Nangong Yao gently patted Wen Ruan¡¯s slender shoulder.¡± I know what to do about this.¡±¡± .. After the Empress Dowager woke up, she found out that Wen Ruan was related to her by blood. He called Wen Ruan to the bedside, held her hand, and sized her up. ¡°No wonder when I first saw you, I felt that you were like my precious baby.¡±Her baby had an accident when she was two years old. At that time, a fire broke out in her bedroom. When the fire went out, her baby had already disappeared. He did not know if he had died in the fire or if he had been sent away. She had been looking for Bao ¡®er, but there had been no news for so many years. Everyone, including the old king, tried to persuade her to let go, but she could not. But now, the clouds had finally cleared and the moon had finally appeared. Her precious child was still alive! The Empress Dowager looked at Wen Ruan with a kind and gentle gaze.¡± Xiao Ruan, I can¡¯t wait to see your mother.¡±¡± Not only did the Empress Dowager want to see her mother, but she also wanted to see herself. In the past four years, she only dared to secretly send emails to her parents and never met them. .. In less than two days, Nangong Yao sent someone to the imperial capital to bring Yun Zang over. He knew that Wen Ruan missed her family, so he invited Wen Jinzhang and Old Mrs. Wen over. After Wen Jinzhang and Yun Zang divorced, there was a period of time when Wen Yunchen became the dominant personality. However, after a period of psychotherapy, the two personalities had now fused into one. Wen Jinzhang and Yun Zang had become friends, so they no longer had any hostility toward each other or were at each other¡¯s throats. Even though they were no longer husband and wife, they were still Wen Ruan¡¯s parents. His biggest wish was for Wen Ruan to live well. The arrival of Yun Wang, Wen Jinzhang, and Old Mrs. Wen was undoubtedly the happiest thing for Wen Ruan. When the family met, they hugged each other, their eyes red. ¡°My little Jiaojiao, why have you become so skinny?¡± Wen Ruan leaned into Old Mrs. Wen¡¯s embrace. Upon hearing her call her Little Jiaojiao, the tip of his nose turned sour and tears welled up in his eyes. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll try my best to eat more in the future.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡± After arriving at the royal palace, Yun Zong followed the rules and did a DNA test with Empress Dowager Wang. In the end, she was indeed the Empress Dowager¡¯s daughter. ¡°When Yao ¡®er becomes the king, I¡¯ll let him announce to the world that you¡¯re the eldest princess of Country K!¡± Yun Zang had experienced many ups and downs, so he did not have much to say about his past. She only hoped that her daughter and granddaughter would live well. At night, Yun Zang pulled Wen Ruan to the same bed as her and held her fair little hand tightly.¡± Ruan Ruan, I heard that you¡¯re going back to Northern Yunnan soon. I want to go with you too. I really want to see my little granddaughter!¡±¡± At the mention of Little Cherry, Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes shone with a motherly glow.¡± If Little Cherry sees Grandma, she will definitely be very happy.¡± But now that mom has just acknowledged her family with the royal family, you need to stay here personally. I¡¯ll go back with the King of Northern Dian first. When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll bring Little Cherry back!¡± Yun Zang nodded. She seemed to have thought of something and hesitated.¡± Ruan Ruan, you and Hannian¡­¡± Wen Ruan furrowed his brows.¡± Now we have to see how the royal family deals with the Leng family. I don¡¯t know if I can still be together with him.¡± .. A few days later. Nangong Yao called Wen Ruan to his office. ¡°Ruan Ruan, I want to tell you about the Leng family.¡± Wen Ruan subconsciously became nervous. She nodded.¡± Any results?¡±¡± ¡°After the discussion of the Royal Elder Committee, the Leng family members can be spared the death penalty, but they can¡¯t escape the punishment. The Leng family members who worked for Leng Tian were imprisoned! Old Master Leng¡¯s bloodline would be expelled from Nidu and would not be able to return for at least five years!¡± Chapter 580 - Chapter 580: Heading to His Island Chapter 580: Heading to His Island Wen Ruan knew that Old Master Leng¡¯s family had been dealt with lightly. The Sborne family¡¯s businesses were all over the world. If they did not develop in Nie Du, they could go elsewhere. However, without the protection of the cold weather, the development would definitely not be as prosperous as before. However, for ordinary people, the Spokane family¡¯s business was enough to feed them for a few lifetimes! Nangong Yao patted Wen Ruan¡¯s slender shoulder and said with a frown,¡± I suggested to Han Nian to let him stay in the royal family, but he refused.¡±¡± Wen Ruan had already expected this. With Huo Hannian¡¯s personality, how could he change his name and abandon his family for power and wealth? ¡°When are they leaving?¡± ¡°According to me, I know, I know, I know, I know, I know, I know.¡±¡± What was that? Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes widened slightly. She did not say anything more to Nangong Yao and turned around to run out. They took a car to the Leng residence. At the main entrance, many servants were coming in and out, moving things. Wen Ruan alighted from the car and strode towards the Leng residence. Father Leng was standing in the living room. When he saw Wen Ruan walking over, his gaze was slightly complicated. Wen Ruan, who he had once looked down on, had now become a member of the royal family. And their Leng family had become the family of the traitor. Father Leng thought that Wen Ruan would mock him when she came over. He did not expect Wen Ruan to take the initiative to greet him.¡± Mr. Leng, I¡¯m here to look for Huo Hannian.¡±¡± Father Leng pursed his lips tightly.¡± He¡¯s in the study upstairs.¡± Wen Ruan nodded at him and headed upstairs. Back then, he had allowed Han Nian to marry Nangong Han and prevented him from being with Wen Ruan. He had mistaken the fish¡¯s eyes for pearls! But now, Father Leng knew very well that with Hannian¡¯s current status, he was definitely not worthy of Wen Ruan! He didn¡¯t know why Wen Ruan was looking for him. When Wen Ruan reached the second floor, she happened to see Huo Hannian walking out of the study. He was wearing black clothes and was tall, but he was not as tall as he usually was. He looked bleak and lonely. Perhaps he heard footsteps, he looked up with his dark eyes. His eyes were bloodshot, as if he had not slept the entire night. Huo Hannian was surprised to see Wen Ruan, as if he hadn¡¯t expected her to come. The two of them looked at each other for a few seconds before Huo Hannian retracted his gaze. He stuffed a hand into his pocket and said in a deep and hoarse voice,¡± Why are you here?¡± Wen Ruan took a deep breath and took a few steps towards him.¡± Where are you going?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s jaw tightened, and his dark eyes narrowed slightly.¡± Why are you so interested?¡± You still have feelings for me?¡± Wen Ruan felt a little uncomfortable when she heard his sarcastic tone. The words that were about to reach his mouth were swallowed back. Their gazes met and there was silence. After four years of separation, there was a gap in each other¡¯s hearts. He would never be able to return to the original time. ¡°With your current identity, you don¡¯t need to disguise yourself anymore. You¡¯re a perfect match for Lord Dian Bei.¡±His hand in his pocket tightened slightly, but his expression became colder and colder.¡± Don¡¯t come looking for me again in the future, lest people misunderstand.¡± Wen Ruan saw the coldness and indifference in his eyes and the blood in her body seemed to freeze. It was indeed rude of her to run over to look for him. She had wanted to tell him about Little Cherry¡¯s background, but now it seemed that not letting him know would be beneficial for both of them. Since he did not want to be entangled with her anymore, she would not take the initiative. ¡°No matter where you go, I hope everything goes well for you in the future!¡± He hummed softly.¡± Thank you. I will.¡±¡± He strode down the stairs with his long legs. Looking at his back, Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes started to hurt. .. The Leng family had left Nidu. Wen Ruan did not deliberately inquire about it, so he did not know where they had gone. Nangong Xiao fell and Nangong Yao ascended the throne. The royal family was still in a mess, and Wen Ruan could not help much here. She first returned to Northern Yunnan with Zhou Heng. She would bring Little Cherry back on the day her mother returned to the family. She had been away from Northern Yunnan for some time, and she missed her little darling very much. Arriving at Dianbei, he met Little Cherry. Little Cherry threw herself into her arms. Her pink face was a little unhappy. Wen Ruan pinched Xiao Ying¡¯s jade-like cheeks and said with a gentle gaze,¡± Baby, why are you unhappy to see Mommy?¡±¡± Little Cherry puffed up her cheeks and said in a soft voice,¡± Mommy, Uncle Cool hasn¡¯t talked to me for the past few days!¡± Ever since Little Cherry added Huo Hannian on WeChat, she had been chatting with him every day. However, for some reason, the cool uncle who would reply to her quickly every time suddenly ignored her. Little Cherry brought her phone to Wen Ruan and showed her the chat history. ¡± It¡¯s been three days. Mommy, did something happen to Uncle Cool?¡±¡± As the little girl spoke, her big black eyes were covered with a layer of moisture. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart softened as she gently stroked Little Cherry¡¯s long hair.¡± As far as I know, he seems to be moving to a new house recently. He might be a little busy. Don¡¯t worry too much!¡±¡± Hearing this, Little Cherry¡¯s watery eyes lit up.¡± Really?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± A smile blossomed on Little Cherry¡¯s adorable face. She picked up her phone and sent a voice message to Huo Hannian. ¡°Uncle Cool, my mommy said that you¡¯re moving to a new house recently. When you move to a new house, can you invite me, mommy, and Father over?¡± [If Uncle Cool doesn¡¯t want too many people, he can only invite me!] Wen Ruan¡¯s lips twitched. This girl, she had really doted on her for nothing. Ever since she met Huo Hannian, her position in her heart had dropped! .. At night, after Little Cherry went to bed, Zhou Heng came over to look for Wen Ruan. The two of them stood in the courtyard. Zhou Heng had a cigar between his fingers, and his expression was deep as the smoke billowed.¡± Xiao Ruan, I plan to announce to the public that the Princess of Northern Yunnan has died of a sudden illness. You will show your true face to the public in the future.¡± Wen Ruan looked at Zhou Heng in surprise.¡± Will this affect you negatively?¡±¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s lips curled into a conceited and arrogant arc.¡± No, there are still many women who want to marry me.¡± Wen Ruan was amused by Zhou Heng¡¯s words. ¡°After I announce it to the public, I¡¯ll take you and Little Cherry to a place. Treat it as the last time we spend together as a family of three.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes were slightly red as she nodded.¡± Zhou Heng, you will definitely meet a beautiful, kind, and loving princess consort in the future!¡± Zhou Heng tugged at the corner of his lips.¡± Thank you for your good words.¡±¡± .. A week later. Zhou Heng brought Wen Ruan and Little Cherry to Southwind Island. This was a semi-open tourist island country. It was spring all year round and the temperature was suitable. As soon as they got off the plane, a limousine came to welcome them. The chauffeur alighted from the car. The moment Wen Ruan saw the chauffeur, she was slightly stunned. If she remembered correctly, this driver should be the butler of the Leng family, right? ¡°Zhou Heng, what does this island have to do with the Leng family?¡± ¡°This is one of their properties. After Master Leng left Nidu, he came to the island. Young Master Leng is now the island owner.¡± Chapter 581 - Chapter 581: Meeting Chapter 581: Meeting The Southwind Island was a holy land for leisure and entertainment. Green mountains and clear waters, flowers blooming, and a cool breeze caressed one¡¯s face. The European architectural style was unique, forming a charming and unique landscape. The driver drove them to the island master¡¯s home. Wen Ruan¡¯s heart was in turmoil. She never expected that Zhou Heng would bring her and Little Cherry to the Leng Family¡¯s territory. Little Cherry was very happy. She had been living in Northern Yunnan and had never seen the sea. She leaned against the window and looked at the blue sea and the palm trees on the coast. She kept letting out cries of surprise. ¡°Father, mommy, this place is so beautiful!¡± Zhou Heng raised his long hand and stroked Little Cherry¡¯s head.¡± I¡¯ll take you to the sea tomorrow.¡±¡± ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Wen Ruan was not in the mood. She had wanted to come out to relax, but now, her entire body was tense. The last time they met in Nidu, she and Huo Hannian had parted on bad terms. If she followed Zhou Heng here for a vacation, would he think that she was here for him? The possibility grows slowly with age, and I don¡¯t want to be a moth to the fire again. She had once dug out her heart from her relationship with Huo Hannian. It was engraved in her heart and was heartbroken. She didn¡¯t want to go through this anymore. After experiencing so much with him, they still couldn¡¯t get together. In the end, they weren¡¯t fated to be together! Along the way, Wen Ruan had mixed feelings. In less than 20 minutes, the driver arrived in front of a Gothic-style villa. The exterior of the villa was well-defined and majestic, yet it did not lose the European classical romanticism. The car drove in through two tall wrought iron doors. Inside was a large lawn with neatly trimmed greenery. The fountain sprayed water in various poses along with soothing and exciting music. It was beautiful and beautiful. The driver parked the car at the entrance of the villa. At the same time, a black Maybach drove over. The car door opened and a tall and cold figure stepped out. Zhou Heng got out of the car first and greeted the man. When Little Cherry saw Huo Hannian, her eyes widened in surprise.¡± Mommy, it¡¯s Uncle Cool!¡±¡± Without waiting for Wen Ruan to react, she pushed open the car door and got out of the car with her short legs. ¡°Uncle Cool, why are you here? Are you here for a vacation too?¡± Little Cherry asked cutely as she opened her fair arms and threw herself into Huo Hannian¡¯s arms. Huo Hannian¡¯s cold face softened a little as he looked at the soft little pink ball in his arms. He reached out his long arms and picked up Little Cherry. He looked at Zhou Heng, who was also handsome and tall.¡± King Dian Bei, do you mind if I carry your daughter?¡±¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s lips curled into a smile that Huo Hannian could not see through.¡± I don¡¯t mind.¡±¡± Little Cherry smiled and said,¡± My father isn¡¯t that petty! Cool Uncle, my mommy is here too!¡± Seeing that Little Cherry had mentioned her, Wen Ruan braced herself and got out of the car. The moment their eyes met, Wen Ruan forced a stiff smile.¡± Young Master Leng.¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s dark eyes only landed on Wen Ruan for a second or two before he retracted them. He nodded lightly.¡± Northern Princess Consort.¡±¡± Hearing him call her the Northern Princess Consort again, Wen Ruan¡¯s heart felt a sharp pain. Now, he had clearly divided their relationship. ¡°King of North Dian, thank you for coming all the way here. I¡¯ve asked the housekeeper to arrange two guest rooms for you. Go and rest first.¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s cold and hard face curved into a faint arc. He said in a low and magnetic voice,¡±Young Master Leng, we are a family of three. Just arrange a guest room for us.¡± Huo Hannian was stunned. When he heard the words ¡± family of three, one room ¡°, his tall body stiffened slightly, but there was no expression on his handsome face.¡± Okay.¡±¡± Huo Hannian gestured for them to come in with his other hand. Zhou Heng stretched out his long arm and wrapped it around Wen Ruan¡¯s slender shoulders, leading him forward. Wen Ruan¡¯s thick black eyelashes fluttered slightly. She glanced at Zhou Heng beside her and mouthed to ask him silently,¡± What are you doing?¡± Zhou Heng raised his eyebrows and lowered his head. He whispered two words into her ear,¡± I¡¯ll help you.¡±¡± Wen Ruan shook his head and wanted to say that there was no need, but he held her shoulders tightly.¡± Just cooperate with me.¡±¡± Wen Ruan knew that Zhou Heng had good intentions, but it was really impossible between her and Huo Hannian. The two of them lowered their heads and whispered to each other. In the eyes of the man behind them, they were clearly a loving couple. Huo Hannian¡¯s facial features tensed up like a sharp blade. He looked away with his dark eyes, but there was still an invisible flame burning in his chest. He didn¡¯t know why the Dian Bei Wang couple chose Nanfeng Island for their vacation. The King of North Dian didn¡¯t know about his relationship with Wen Ruan, but did Wen Ruan not know? With the two of them being so close in the past, she wouldn¡¯t feel awkward when she saw him? ¡°Uncle Cool, what¡¯s wrong? His expression looked a little fierce!¡± Little Cherry hugged Huo Hannian¡¯s neck and looked at his handsome and cold face with her big black grape-like eyes. A hint of worry appeared on her fair and tender face. If it were any other child, they would definitely be scared to tears upon seeing Huo Hannian like this. But the little pink dumpling in his arms was still concerned about him? Huo Hannian looked at the little pink dumpling¡¯s face that resembled Wen Ruan¡¯s and couldn¡¯t help but think that Wen Ruan must have been this adorable when she was young! He was afraid of scaring the little pink dumpling, so his tense and sharp features softened a little.¡± No, don¡¯t worry.¡±¡± ¡°Then Uncle Cool, can you smile at me? You¡¯re so handsome, you¡¯ll definitely look even more handsome when you smile!¡± Huo Hannian rarely smiled, especially in the past few years. He didn¡¯t even know what it felt like to smile anymore! However, when he saw the anticipation in the little pink ball¡¯s eyes, he still pursed his lips slightly. ¡°Cool Uncle, you better stop laughing. It¡¯s uglier than crying!¡±Little Cherry grinned, and a bright smile appeared on her jade-like face.¡± You have to smile like this to look good!¡± Wen Ruan, who was walking in front, didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry when she overheard the conversation between her daughter and Huo Hannian. How did she¡­She could force people to smile, but when they smiled, she said it was uglier than crying? This girl, luckily Huo Hannian didn¡¯t hold it against her! The housekeeper and the family of Lord Dianbei were arranged to stay in the guest room on the third floor. The decoration of the guest room was exquisite and gorgeous, but it did not lack exquisite warmth. From this, one could see the owner¡¯s pursuit of high quality and elegant taste in life. Huo Hannian placed Little Cherry on the ground and patted her little head.¡± See you at dinner time.¡±¡± Little Cherry nodded obediently.¡± Okay.¡±¡± Huo Hannian turned around and walked downstairs. After a while, he heard the sound of the door closing, and his body instantly stiffened like a stone statue. Chapter 582 - Chapter 582: Wen Ruan in a bikini Chapter 582: Wen Ruan in a bikini It had only been a few days since the Leng family moved to Southwind Island, so Huo Hannian had many things to deal with. For example, the Island Master of the Southwind Island, whom the Leng Clan had arranged previously, was unwilling to abdicate. Another example was that the islanders could not accept him as the new island master. A series of things had him so busy that he was in a terrible state. He did not stay in the villa for long. He went to the office building to deal with some matters. At about five in the afternoon, he drove back to the villa. Zhou Heng and his family had already come out of the room after resting. Zhou Heng was playing chess with Father Leng while Wen Ruan was admiring the flowers in the garden with Little Cherry. Huo Hanniannian walked to the front of the window and stared at the back of the mother and daughter. His eyes seemed to be frozen in place and he couldn¡¯t move them away. After finishing his first step, Father Leng looked up and saw Huo Hannian standing in front of the window like a stone gazing at his wife. He frowned. Lord Dian Bei was in the living room, yet he was so brazen? Father Leng picked up his phone and sent a message. Very soon, Huo Hannian¡¯s phone vibrated. He took out his phone from his pocket, saw the message, and turned to look at Father Leng. There was a hint of warning in Father Leng¡¯s eyes. Huo Hannian put his hands in his pockets and looked away from the mother and daughter in the backyard. He walked over and sat on the sofa to watch Father Leng play chess with Zhou Heng. After dinner, Huo Hannian planned to arrange other activities with Zhou Heng¡¯s family. Zhou Heng shook his head and said,¡± I¡¯ll take them to the beach to relax. I wonder if Young Master Leng is free tomorrow. Little Cherry hasn¡¯t gone out to sea yet. If Young Master Leng is free, would you like to go out to sea with our family?¡±¡± Huo Hannian had a lot of things to do tomorrow, but he didn¡¯t reject Zhou Heng¡¯s offer.¡± Sure.¡±¡± Back when he went to Northern Yunnan, Zhou Heng had received him warmly. Now that he had brought his wife and daughter here for a vacation, he naturally had to treat him warmly. At night. Zhou Heng, Wen Ruan, and Little Cherry returned to the guest room after their stroll. Huo Hannian was smoking on the sofa in the living room downstairs. The butler came over and asked respectfully,¡± Young Master, supper is ready. Should I serve it to the family of Lord Dian Bei?¡±¡± Huo Hannian flicked the cigarette ash from his fingertips and stood up from the sofa with a frown.¡± I¡¯ll go ask.¡±¡± He remembered that Wen Ruan did not usually eat supper. Huo Hannian strode upstairs. The guest room on the third floor was not closed tightly. Little Cherry¡¯s cute voice came from the crack of the door.¡± Mommy, you¡¯re sleeping on the same bed as Father tonight. Are you planning to give birth to a little brother for me?¡± Huo Hannian, who was about to knock on the door, suddenly froze. His bent fingers drooped slightly. Her mind was in a daze and she didn¡¯t hear Wen Ruan¡¯s reply to Little Cherry. Huo Hannian closed his eyes, put his hands in his pockets, and took a few steps back. He stood at the stairway, his face tensed up, and his entire body was filled with a terrifying aura. After some time, Father Leng walked over. He frowned when he saw Huo Hannian.¡± Go back to your room and look at yourself in the mirror. Look at what you¡¯ve become.¡± Huo Hannian pursed his thin lips and said nothing. Father Leng¡¯s expression was cold.¡± She is now the Princess of Northern Dian and has a beautiful and cute daughter with the King of Northern Dian. Do you want to be the third party who destroys his family? Even if she isn¡¯t the Princess of Northern Dian, she is still of royal blood, and we are the family of the guilty minister. Do you think it¡¯s possible for you?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s handsome eyebrows furrowed tightly. He looked at Father Leng with his dark and cold eyes.¡± If I really wanted to be entangled with her again, I wouldn¡¯t have come here.¡± When I left, Nangong Yao¡¯s conditions were so tempting, I¡¯m sure you know!¡± Father Leng was stumped by Huo Hannian¡¯s words. Although he had always felt that he was not very rational when it came to matters involving Wen Ruan and was even overly sentimental, he had to admit that he was still a traditional man deep down. When it came to principles and critical issues, he would still put the overall situation first! ¡°Since you know that it¡¯s impossible for you to be with her, you should restrain your emotions. Even I can see that you still have feelings for her.¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s face darkened.¡± I know,¡± he said impatiently.¡± Not willing to say another word to Father Leng, Huo Hannian put his hands in his pockets and walked downstairs. Looking at his back, Father Leng frowned. A thought appeared in his mind. He had to let him start a new life! If this continued, if Zhou Heng found out about him and Wen Ruan, he would not be able to stay on Southwind Island anymore! Father Leng took out his phone and made a call.¡± I asked you to help me find the person. How¡¯s it going?¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already found it. I¡¯ll bring it over for you to take a look tomorrow.¡± .. The next day. The weather was clear and sunny. Last night, Wen Ruan slept on the bed with Little Cherry while Zhou Heng slept on the recliner in the guest room. When Little Cherry woke up, Wen Ruan and Zhou Heng were already dressed. She did not know if they had given birth to a little brother for her. Thinking about going out to sea later, Little Cherry was extremely happy. After breakfast, Huo Hannian took them to the mall. Before coming to Southwind Island, Ruan did not know that Zhou Heng was going to bring her to the beach. She did not prepare swimsuits for herself and Little Cherry. When they arrived at a swimsuit shop, Huo Hannian stood at the door while Zhou Heng led the mother and daughter in. There were many styles of swimsuits, and Wen Ruan chose a one-piece swimsuit for himself and Xiao Ying. ¡°Little Cherry¡¯s dress is fine, but not yours.¡± Wen Ruan looked at the one-piece swimsuit in her hand and said in confusion,¡± I think it¡¯s pretty good!¡±Although it was a little conservative, it was at least generous and appropriate. Zhou Heng looked around the store and pointed to the salesperson.¡± The red one.¡±¡± Seeing the dress that Zhou Heng was pointing at, Wen Ruan¡¯s mouth twitched.¡± That¡¯s not very good, right?¡± It was a bikini. It looked too sexy and revealing. ¡°Madam, your husband has such good taste. That bikini can show off your figure very well. You¡¯re so tall and slender, you¡¯ll definitely look good in it!¡± The sales assistant had already enthusiastically helped Wen Ruan take the swimsuit down. A few minutes later, Wen Ruan changed into the red bikini, but she wore a white knitted shirt over it. The moment Little Cherry saw Wen Ruan, she cheered and clapped.¡± Mommy is so beautiful!¡± Huo Hannian, who was waiting outside the shop, glanced inside when he heard Little Cherry¡¯s voice. He was stunned when he saw Wen Ruan in her swimsuit. His eyes seemed to be dazzled by her porcelain white skin. Her white was delicate and smooth, like the finest silk, without a single flaw. It was crystal clear and like the finest jade, white and bouncy. Her figure was well-proportioned, with a thin waist and long legs. She had the qualifications to be proud. Little Cherry pulled Wen Ruan out.¡± Uncle Cool, do you think my Mommy is pretty?¡±¡± Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian were stunned for a moment as if they hadn¡¯t expected Little Cherry to ask this question. Chapter 583 - Chapter 583: Heartbeat, Faster Chapter 583: Heartbeat, Faster Huo Hannian put his right hand to his lips and coughed softly to cover up his embarrassment.¡± As long as your father thinks it¡¯s pretty.¡±¡± After saying that, he took a step forward. Little Cherry looked up at Wen Ruan and mumbled,¡± Mommy, why do I feel like Uncle Cool doesn¡¯t like you very much?!¡±¡± Without waiting for Wen Ruan to say anything, Little Cherry said cutely,¡± He must be afraid that Father will be jealous after praising you! He praised me for being beautiful before. Everyone thinks that I look like Mommy. Uncle Cool must think that Mommy is super beautiful too!¡± Wen Ruan rubbed the little girl¡¯s head helplessly.¡± Don¡¯t ever cuddle your mommy in front of him again, okay?¡±¡± Little Cherry nodded.¡± Whatever Mommy says!¡±¡± The few of them came to the shore where the speedboat was docked and were about to board when Zhou Heng picked up a call. He said to Huo Hannian,¡± My confidant has come to Southwind Island and has something important to report to me. I have to leave now. Help me take care of Wen Ruan and Little Cherry.¡±¡± Before Huo Hannian could say anything, Zhou Heng had already turned around and left. He glanced at Wen Ruan and Little Cherry, who had already boarded the speedboat. Little Cherry seemed to be very interested in the sea. She leaned against the railing and called out a few times with a bright smile on her face. Huo Hannian turned back to look at Zhou Heng¡¯s back. Were all the people from Northern Yunnan so crazy? He actually asked him to help take care of his princess consort and daughter! Huo Hannian got on the speedboat and walked up to Wen Ruan.¡± The confidant of the Lord of Northern Dian is here. He has something important to report, so he can¡¯t go out to sea with us.¡±¡± Wen Ruan raised her head and looked in the direction where Zhou Heng had left. Zhou Heng was about to get into the car. Perhaps he noticed her gaze and secretly made a cheering gesture for her. Wen Ruan¡¯s lips twitched. Was he addicted to being a matchmaker? Wen Ruan looked at Zhou Heng and Huo Hannian with a look of reluctance. Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes darkened. He didn¡¯t say anything else and turned to the cockpit. The speedboat headed towards the center of the sea. The sunlight was a little blinding. Wen Ruan put on sunglasses for herself and Little Cherry. Wen Ruan¡¯s sunglasses were very big and almost covered half of her face. Under her delicate nose, her beautiful lips were as beautiful as red roses. From Huo Hannian¡¯s angle, he could only see Wen Ruan¡¯s side profile. His gaze slowly moved down from her slender waist to her slender, fair legs. His Adam¡¯s apple moved unconsciously. The speedboat traveled for nearly half an hour before it stopped at a calm sea area. ¡°You can fish here, or you can lie down, drink, and bask in the sun.¡±Huo Hannian came over and said to Wen Ruan and Little Cherry. Little Cherry had never fished before. She jumped up and said,¡± Uncle Cool, I want to fish.¡±¡± Huo Hannian held Little Cherry¡¯s hand and walked to the deck. Wen Ruan followed. Huo Hannian took out two sets of fishing tools. After arranging them, he taught Little Cherry how to fish. Wen Ruan was not good at fishing. She sat on the bench casually and looked at the calm sea. Her deer eyes under the sunglasses would occasionally glance at the man beside her. In front of Little Cherry, he seemed to have restrained all his hostility and coldness. His usually cold outline was softer than usual, and his voice was deep and magnetic.¡± Don¡¯t be nervous. You swing the fishing rod at an angle of 40 to 50 degrees. Use your left hand to throw the fishing line and the lead. You¡¯re still too young. Just follow my movements.¡±¡± Little Cherry followed Huo Hannian and threw out the fishing line. She tilted her head and looked at the tall and handsome man behind her. Her big, watery eyes blinked.¡± Uncle Cool, how long will it take for the fish to take the bait?¡± ¡°Not necessarily. If we¡¯re lucky, there will be fish taking the bait very soon.¡± In less than a few minutes, the fishing rod moved. Huo Hannian quickly pulled Little Cherry back. ¡°Wow, what a big fish!¡± Little Cherry helped Huo Hannian put the fish into the bucket. ¡°Uncle Cool, what kind of fish is this?¡± ¡°The Loud Bass¡± ¡°Awesome, awesome. Can we eat the fish we caught tonight?¡± ¡°Of course you can.¡± Perhaps it was Little Cherry¡¯s luck or Huo Hannian¡¯s good fishing skills, but in less than half an hour, they had caught a few fish. As for Wen Ruan, he did not catch a single fish. Little Cherry was worried that her mommy would be sad when she saw that there was no movement from her mommy. She pushed the man beside her and said,¡± Uncle Cool, I¡¯ve caught enough today. Go and teach my mommy how to fish. She¡¯s very smart. She can learn it easily!¡±¡± Just as Wen Ruan was about to say that there was no need, a large hand with distinct joints appeared in her line of sight. The man stood behind her. His clear and crisp breath, mixed with a faint masculine scent, reached the tip of her nose and made her body tense up slightly. His large hand reached out from behind her and grabbed the fishing rod. ¡°There are two kinds of fishing methods. One is the upper throwing method, and the other is the inclined throwing method. If you want to throw it, spread your feet apart and lean your center of gravity towards your left foot¡­¡± Wen Ruan tried to calm herself down when she heard his unhurried and deep voice, but she could not. As he spoke, his hot breath would sweep past her ears from time to time, like an invisible little hand tickling her nerves. He saw that her body was stiff and motionless. He could not help but look down at her. Her hair was tied up in a bun, and her neck looked slender and fair. The soft fur on her ears looked especially soft under the sunlight. Although she was wearing a white openwork smock, it could not hide her good figure. His gaze swept past her collarbone and quickly retracted. He did not look at her again and said in a deep voice,¡± You fish slowly according to my method.¡± He walked to the side, took out a cigarette from his pocket, and kept puffing. It was as if this was the only way for the restlessness in his body to slowly subside. Even though he kept reminding himself not to have any thoughts about her, she still had an inexplicable attraction to him. After smoking a cigarette, Huo Hannian brought Little Cherry to the lounge to eat. Wen Ruan was not hungry. She took a glass of champagne and sat on the deck to bask in the sun. The warm and comfortable sun bath made Wen Ruan¡¯s eyelids feel heavy and she started to feel drowsy. She didn¡¯t notice that another speedboat was coming over on the calm sea. Four or five young men in flowery shirts and beach shorts stood on the speedboat. One of them was the first to see Wen Ruan. His eyes were filled with amazement.¡± Jill, look, there¡¯s a beauty over there.¡±¡± Wen Ruan was sleeping on the recliner with her long legs crossed. Her good figure was faintly visible under her white shirt. Under the golden light, her skin was so fair that it shone. The sunglasses covered half of her face. Under her delicate nose, her lips were a delicate red. The few young men were accompanied by beautiful women, but they were still stunned by Wen Ruan at first glance! Chapter 584 - Chapter 584: The Jealous Huo Hannian Chapter 584: The Jealous Huo Hannian The young men had rather deep facial features, deep sunken eyes, and high brow bones. They looked more like the Middle East. They had never seen an Asian woman as beautiful and curvaceous as Wen Ruan. All of them subconsciously licked their lips and swallowed their saliva. ¡°Move the speedboat over.¡± The man called Jill rubbed his fists as he looked at Wen Ruan. Jill was the cousin of the prince of Manchuria in the Middle East. He usually spent his time drinking and playing around. This time, he brought his friends to the Southwind Island for a vacation. He did not expect to meet such a top-notch Asian woman on the first day. The instant the speedboat approached, Wen Ruan woke up with a start. Wen Ruan frowned as she watched the men jump over from another speedboat. Jill and the others had drunk quite a bit of wine, and there was a hint of smoke in their eyes. Looking at Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes, his eyeballs almost fell out. Upon closer inspection, this woman was even more beautiful. Her skin was as fair and smooth as a peeled egg, and her facial features were exquisite. Her entire body was cold and delicate, but there was a sense of abstinence. Jill took the lead and walked up to Wen Ruan. She sized her up from head to toe.¡± Beauty, are you here to play too?¡± Because Huo Hannian was on the speedboat, Wen Ruan wasn¡¯t too scared. Even though these people looked at her with ill intentions and looked rough enough. ¡°Please leave immediately. This is a private speedboat.¡± Hearing Wen Ruan¡¯s crisp and pleasant voice, Jill and the others laughed.¡± She¡¯s beautiful, and her voice is nice too!¡± Their gazes became more wretched and frivolous, as if they wanted to swallow Wen Ruan alive. Wen Ruan frowned.¡± If you don¡¯t leave now, don¡¯t blame me for being rude.¡±¡± ¡°Hahaha, little beauty, what are you going to do? Bite me?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s hands clenched into fists as her slender body retreated. She was not confident that she could deal with four or five men who were much taller than her and looked quite strong. She shouted,¡± Huo Hannian!¡± Hearing her call for help, Jill and the others laughed wantonly and disdainfully.¡± You have helpers? Is he your boyfriend?¡± ¡°Kick him and follow me, okay? I¡¯ll give you 10 million, how about it?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile.¡± Ten million? You have the nerve to throw it at someone?¡± Jill¡¯s eyes darkened.¡± Woman, don¡¯t be greedy. It¡¯s your blessing to be able to catch my eye!¡± As he spoke, he stopped talking nonsense with Wen Ruan and reached out, wanting to pull her onto his speedboat. Wen Ruan turned around and ran towards the lounge. However, those people¡¯s legs were longer than hers and they quickly caught up to her. Jill grabbed Wen Ruan¡¯s arm. Wen Ruan lowered her head and bit his arm. Jill was in pain and had no choice but to let go of Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan lost her balance and was about to fall to the ground when a slender and powerful arm reached over and grabbed her slender waist. Then, Wen Ruan fell into a broad and firm chest. The familiar and refreshing scent of a man entered her nose and Wen Ruan felt as if she had taken a pill to calm herself down. ¡°Why? Is he your boyfriend?¡± Seeing the man who had stabilized Wen Ruan and hid her behind him, Jill and the others sized him up. The man was about the same height as them, but compared to their strength, he seemed a little thin. However, a layer of malice and coldness appeared between his handsome eyebrows. The aura emitted from his body was like an unsheathed sword, extremely sharp and cold. ¡°I¡¯ve taken a fancy to her. If you know what¡¯s good for you, give her up!¡± He was so arrogant and had no morals. He looked like a prodigal child. Huo Hannian didn¡¯t waste any more time with Jill. He said coldly,¡± Get past me first!¡±¡± Jill didn¡¯t take Huo Hannian seriously at all. He had learned self-defense since he was young. He immediately clenched his fist and swung it at Huo Hannian. Huo Hannian dodged and quickly grabbed Jill¡¯s arm with his big palm. He raised his long leg and kicked at Jill¡¯s abdomen. His movements were fast and agile, and there was a cold ruthlessness in them. Jill was kicked two meters away, flipped half a circle in the air, and fell heavily to the ground! Jill cried out in pain, his face twisted a little. He said to his companions who were still in a daze,¡± Whoever can cripple this person for me, I will reward them handsomely!¡± The other three people all surrounded Huo Hannian. Wen Ruan wanted to help Huo Hannian, but his eyes were filled with killing intent.¡± Go to the lounge and stay there.¡±¡± ¡°But you¡­¡± ¡°These few people are still not my match!¡±His voice was low, but his tone was arrogant. Wen Ruan nodded, turned around and left, not wanting to cause any more trouble for him. She had seen his skills before. It should not be a problem for him to deal with these people. Wen Ruan walked into the lounge and saw Little Cherry leaning against the glass window looking outside. He quickly covered her eyes, afraid that she would be frightened. Little Cherry pulled Wen Ruan¡¯s hand away and watched with great interest.¡± Mommy, Uncle Cool is so handsome when he fights. I want to marry him when I grow up.¡±¡± Wen Ruan was speechless. He could get a little fangirl just by fighting? Wen Ruan looked at the deck through the glass window. The three men had surrounded Huo Hannian. However, Huo Hannian soon broke through the encirclement and took them down one by one. ¡°Get lost!¡± Huo Hannian shouted coldly. Seeing this, Jill and the others did not dare to provoke him again. However, Jill was humiliated. After jumping into his speedboat, he pointed at Huo Hannian¡¯s nose and said,¡± One day, I¡¯ll come back and settle the score with you!¡± Wen Ruan hurriedly came out of the lounge and saw that Huo Hannian¡¯s arm was injured. The scarlet blood had dyed the sleeves of his white shirt red. She frowned.¡± You¡¯re injured!¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. They had daggers in their hands and accidentally scratched themselves.¡± ¡°Is there a first aid kit on the speedboat? I¡¯ll bandage it for you.¡±As if afraid that he would refuse, she paused for a moment and said,¡± Little Cherry will be shocked if she sees the blood on your arm.¡± Huo Hannian pursed his thin lips.¡±The medicine box is under the sofa.¡±¡± Wen Ruan went into the lounge and found the medicine box. She let Little Cherry watch TV inside and came out with the medicine box. Huo Hannian leaned against the railing and looked at the woman who was walking up to him. His eyebrows furrowed slightly.¡± You know what you look like, so why are you dressed like this?¡± Going out to the sea could even attract fierce winds and butterflies!¡± Wen Ruan was about to use a cotton swab to disinfect his wound, but when she heard what he said, she was embarrassed and angry. She threw the cotton swab at him.¡± Treat your wound yourself.¡±¡± She turned around and was about to leave. But in the next moment, her slender arm was firmly grabbed by him. He pulled her to the sink, turned on the tap, and rubbed her arm that Jill had held. He was very strong, rough and barbaric, as if he wanted to rub off a layer of her skin. Chapter 585 - Chapter 585: He Really Ignored Her Chapter 585: He Really Ignored Her Wen Ruan frowned in pain. Her fair skin quickly turned red after he rubbed it so hard. She tried to pull her hand back, but he held her arm tightly and refused to let go. His handsome face was tense, and his dark eyes revealed a trace of crazy anger and paranoia. ¡°Huo Hannian, are you crazy? It hurts!¡± She was sitting on the deck and basking in the sun. Was it her fault that those men came over and wanted to take advantage of her? Was there something wrong with him getting angry at her? ¡°Huo Hannian, let go of me!¡± He pretended not to hear anything, and his movements became even more forceful. Wen Ruan had no choice but to lower her head and bite his arm. Maybe it was because he felt the pain that he slowly recovered from his irrational emotions. Looking at her arm, which was so red that a piece of skin was about to be rubbed off by him, his sword-like eyebrows furrowed into a ball. He raised his pitch-black eyes and looked at her. She stared at him with a tense face.¡± What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Huo Hannian closed his eyes and opened them again. He said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± I¡¯m sorry.¡±¡± Without looking at her again, he walked to the other end of the speedboat, took out a cigarette from his pocket, and started smoking. He looked at the depths of the sea, thinking about something. His well-defined outline became inscrutable under the smoke. Wen Ruan looked at the man who was so deep that it was difficult to distinguish between them, and her heart was filled with complicated emotions. Glancing at his injured arm, she hardened her heart and could not be bothered with him. When they reached the lounge, Little Cherry looked at the unhappy Wen Ruan and gently tugged at her sleeve.¡± Mommy, are you hurt?¡± ¡°Baby, Mommy is fine.¡± ¡°Luckily, Uncle Cool is here. Mommy, Uncle Cool is injured. Did you bandage him up?¡± Wen Ruan said,¡± He doesn¡¯t need Mommy to bandage him. He can handle it himself.¡±¡± Little Cherry blinked her big watery eyes. Although she was young, she could tell that her mommy was unhappy. Did she quarrel with Uncle Cool? Little Cherry looked outside and didn¡¯t see Cool Uncle on the deck. Little Cherry jumped down from the sofa.¡± Mommy, I¡¯ll go find Uncle Cool and tell him not to fight with Mommy.¡±¡± Little Cherry picked up the first aid kit on the deck and found the cool uncle smoking on the railing. Little Cherry¡¯s long eyelashes trembled when she saw the blood stains on his shirt cuffs.¡± Uncle Cool, your hand is bleeding a lot!¡± Little Cherry was usually most afraid of injections. Even if she bled a little, she would feel pain. Now, Uncle Cool¡¯s sleeve was covered in blood. It must be very painful! Little Cherry didn¡¯t want Uncle Cool to be hurt, so her big black eyes were filled with gold. Huo Hannian suddenly cried when he saw Little Cherry. His hand that was holding the cigarette paused slightly. For some reason, when he saw the little pink ball crying, his heart seemed to have been gently pinched by an invisible hand. It hurt a little! He quickly put out the flame and squatted down. With his other uninjured hand, he wiped away the tears on Little Pink Ball¡¯s face. He said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Little Cherry, don¡¯t worry. Uncle is fine. It doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡±¡± ¡°Uncle is lying. Every time Little Cherry loses a little blood, it will hurt. Uncle has lost so much blood, it must be super, super painful!¡± Huo Hannian sighed helplessly.¡± Turn around now and come back in five minutes.¡±¡± Little Cherry nodded obediently. After Little Cherry turned around, Huo Hannian opened the medicine box and disinfected the wound. He applied some medicine and wrapped it up with gauze. ¡°Alright, you can turn around now.¡± Little Cherry saw the bandage on Huo Hanning¡¯s arm and broke into a smile.¡± Uncle Cool, you¡¯re so ugly. Why didn¡¯t you let Mommy bandage your wound?¡± My mommy¡¯s medical skills are super amazing!¡± Before Huo Hannian could say anything, Little Cherry sniffled and said in a childish voice,¡± Uncle Cool, why don¡¯t you like my mommy? Are you afraid that my father will be jealous?¡± The corner of Huo Hannian¡¯s mouth twitched. He raised his slender fingers and gently knocked the mischievous little girl¡¯s head.¡± When you grow up, Uncle will tell you the reason.¡±¡± Little Cherry wailed in her heart. It seemed that Mommy had really offended Uncle Cool! .. In the afternoon, the speedboat returned to the original coast. There was already a car waiting by the shore. Little Cherry had been playing for the whole day and fell asleep when the speedboat was heading back. When they left the speedboat, Huo Hannian reached out his long arms and took Wen Ruan into his arms. As her biological mother, Wen Ruan was speechless. Little Cherry was sleeping soundly. After being carried by someone, her two tender white hands naturally hugged Huo Hannian¡¯s neck. Her delicate little face leaned on Huo Hannian¡¯s shoulder, and a little saliva dripped from the corner of her mouth. Wen Ruan stepped forward, wanting to take Little Cherry back from Huo Hannian¡¯s arms.¡± Your arm is injured, so it¡¯s inconvenient.¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s injured arm was hanging down. He didn¡¯t use any strength. Without looking at Wen Ruan, he jumped off the speedboat. Wen Ruan realized that he did not even want to say a word to her. She did not know how she had offended him again! He was holding her daughter in his arms! She had a faint premonition that if she really told him that Little Cherry was his daughter, he would not let her take Little Cherry away! .. On the way back to the villa, Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian sat on opposite sides of the car window. There was a large space between them, and they both wanted to avoid each other. They didn¡¯t speak or make eye contact. Even the driver felt the unusual atmosphere. The atmosphere in the air was like a bow that had been pulled to the limit, tense and stiff to the extreme. It was a ten-minute drive, but the driver felt like he had been through a century. After the people in the car got out, the driver wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. When they reached the villa, Huo Hannian handed Little Cherry to Wen Ruan, who carried her to the guest room on the third floor. When Father Leng heard that Huo Hannian had returned, he called him into the study. As soon as he entered, he found two women sitting inside. The two women should be sisters. One of them was wearing a white dress and looked pure and delicate. The other was wearing a black leather jacket and pants and looked more cool. They looked about 60% to 70% similar to Wen Ruan and were about the same height. Huo Hannian looked at Father Leng with a dark gaze.¡± What do you mean?¡± ¡°You have just taken over the position as the owner of the Southwind Island, so there are many things that need to be handled. I have found two female assistants for you.¡± The two women bowed to Huo Hannian. The woman in the white dress said,¡± Hello, Young Master. My name is Xiao Yue. I¡¯m your sister.¡±¡± The woman in the black leather jacket said,¡± Hello, Young Master. I¡¯m Xiao Wu, my younger sister.¡± Father Leng looked at Huo Hannian, who had a deep frown on his face.¡± Keep them here.¡±¡± Father Leng wasn¡¯t completely confident that Huo Hannian would make her stay. After about a minute, he heard Huo Hannian¡¯s deep ¡± hmm.¡± Chapter 586 - Chapter 586: He Was Cold-shouldered by Her Chapter 586: He Was Cold-shouldered by Her After Wen Ruan carried Little Cherry to the bed, she came downstairs and happened to see Huo Hannian coming out of the study on the second floor with two women. Wen Ruan¡¯s gaze swept over the two women behind Huo Hannian and was slightly stunned. Beautiful sisters? Huo Hannian did not stop walking when he saw Wen Ruan. He left the villa with the sisters. Seeing that they had gotten into the same car, Wen Ruan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, feeling a little upset. Why did she find two women who looked similar to her to follow by her side? When Wen Ruan was distracted, Father Leng came behind her. ¡°Miss Wen.¡± Wen Ruan turned around and looked at Father Leng. He nodded slightly at him.¡± Mr. Leng.¡±¡± ¡°Miss Wen, those two women were hired by me to work for Hannian.¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips tightly and did not say anything. Father Leng looked at Wen Ruan¡¯s expression and said seriously,¡± Now that Miss Wen is the Princess Consort of Dianbei and has royal blood, you should know that it is impossible between you and Hannian!¡± Father Leng was indirectly reminding Wen Ruan not to get involved with Huo Hannian anymore. Wen Ruan lowered her long eyelashes and the corners of her lips curled into a self-deprecating smile. Her expression when she saw Huo Hannian leave with the two women must have been quite obvious. Otherwise, Father Leng wouldn¡¯t have come to mention her! ¡°Mr. Leng, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll leave with Little Cherry tomorrow.¡± He had only planned to come over for two days of vacation. Since they were unhappy, why did he have to make people unhappy in other people¡¯s territory? That night, Zhou Heng came back and asked about Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian¡¯s progress. However, Wen Ruan acted out of character and said to him with a cold face,¡± Don¡¯t be a matchmaker anymore!¡± Zhou Heng touched his nose and raised his eyebrows.¡± Why? Still no progress?¡±¡± ¡°Zhou Heng, don¡¯t interfere in my matters with him anymore. I¡¯m planning to bring Cherry back to Nidu tomorrow.¡± Zhou Heng rested his chin on his slender fingers and pondered for a moment.¡± I won¡¯t force you if you want to go back, but I still have some things to deal with here. I can only send you back the day after tomorrow!¡±¡± Wen Ruan nodded.¡± The day after tomorrow is fine too!¡± At night, Wen Ruan lay in bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. From time to time, the scene of Huo Hannian bringing the two sisters into the car appeared in her mind. Although Father Leng had arranged for them to work for Huo Hannian, would he- Wen Ruan pounded his head. Even if he couldn¡¯t control himself, what did it have to do with her? Even if he accepted all the sisters, it was not her place to say anything! Wen Ruan closed his eyes and forced himself to sleep. However, his brain seemed to have been stimulated by something. The more he forced himself, the more awake he became! Unable to fall asleep, Wen Ruan decided to leave the room. She went to the first floor and walked into the dining room to get a glass of water. The moment she entered, she was shocked to see a tall figure standing in the kitchen. The man turned around and saw Huo Hannian¡¯s handsome and cold face. Wen Ruan frowned.¡± It¡¯s so late. What are you doing?¡±¡± Huo Hannian didn¡¯t say anything. He turned around and continued to cook the noodles. Wen Ruan noticed his cold attitude and remembered that their relationship had reached a freezing point. She poured a glass of water and walked out. As soon as he walked out of the restaurant, a woman in a pink silk nightgown walked over. ¡°Young Master, did you really cook noodles for me?¡±Xiao Yue walked up to Huo Hannian and held his arm. Wen Ruan stood in the living room and couldn¡¯t see their faces, but Xiaoyue¡¯s soft voice was like honey melting in the air, able to melt one¡¯s heart. Wen Ruan¡¯s hands tightened around the cup. Did she come down here in the middle of the night to eat dog food? Wen Ruan did not stay in the living room for another second and quickly went upstairs. .. As a result of insomnia, she woke up late the next day. Wen Ruan got up from the bed, washed up, and headed downstairs. Little Cherry was sitting on the sofa in the living room. She usually had a bright smile on her face, but today, she looked a little unhappy. Her small hands were wrapped around her chest, and her fair and tender little face was pouting. She looked as if she did not know who had made her unhappy. Wen Ruan walked over and patted Little Cherry¡¯s head.¡± Baby, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Little Cherry sniffed and said,¡± This morning, I saw Uncle Cool with a very beautiful sister. When we were having breakfast, that sister gave him food and he even smiled at her.¡± For some reason, Little Cherry didn¡¯t like to see Uncle Cool treat other girls so well! Wen Ruan was stunned for a moment, then she hugged Little Cherry and said gently,¡± Baby, Uncle Cool is an adult. He will get a girlfriend sooner or later. You can¡¯t be jealous!¡±¡± Little Cherry blinked her big eyes.¡± Kesu, I want to be Uncle Cool¡¯s girlfriend when I grow up!¡± Wen Ruan didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry.¡± Silly girl, don¡¯t say that in the future. When you grow up, Uncle Cool will be old.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be old. Uncle Cool will always be handsome!¡± Wen Ruan shook his head helplessly. The little girl had only interacted with Huo Hannian a few times, but her feelings for him seemed to have deepened. Wen Ruan would be leaving Southwind Island with Little Cherry the next day. They had not had a good tour of the island yet. In the afternoon, she brought Little Cherry around and the mother and daughter had dinner outside before returning to the villa. Huo Hannian had already returned. He was sitting on the sofa in the living room and looking at his business phone while Xiaoyue was cutting fruits in the kitchen. Huo Hannian looked up when he heard Little Cherry¡¯s voice. The little pinkie who had taken the initiative to smile at him yesterday had become completely indifferent to him today. She didn¡¯t even greet him. Huo Hannian frowned slightly.¡± Little girl.¡±¡± Out of courtesy, Little Cherry called him Uncle before pulling Wen Ruan upstairs. Huo Hannian frowned when he saw Little Cherry. An indescribable sense of loss rose in his chest. The little girl was only Wen Ruan and Zhou Heng¡¯s daughter. Why would he care so much about her attitude? Xiao Yue brought over the cut fruits and fed Huo Hannian with a fork.¡± Young Master, have some fruits.¡±¡± Huo Hannian did not move. His dark eyes were still looking upstairs. Half an hour later. Huo Hannian walked to the third floor and knocked on the guest room door. Wen Ruan opened the door. When she saw Huo Hannian, she asked in confusion,¡± What¡¯s the matter?¡±¡± ¡°I want to talk to you.¡± Little Cherry came out of the room and looked up at Wen Ruan with her delicate face.¡± Mommy, I want to go downstairs and play for a while.¡±¡± Wen Ruan nodded.¡± Don¡¯t run around. Be careful!¡±¡± Mommy, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t run around!¡±Then, she ran downstairs without even looking at Huo Hannian. Huo Hannian, who had been completely ignored, was speechless. Chapter 587 - Chapter 587: Huo Hannian Began to Suspect Chapter 587: Huo Hannian Began to Suspect After Little Cherry left, Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian stood in the room while the other stood at the door. Huo Hannian looked at Wen Ruan with a gloomy expression.¡± The little girl is ignoring me. What did you say to her?¡±¡± Hearing Huo Hannian¡¯s words, Wen Ruan¡¯s pretty face darkened. In his heart, was she the kind of person who spoke ill of others behind their backs? Wen Ruan bit her lip, feeling an indescribable disappointment in Huo Hannian. ¡°Young master Leng, Lord Dian Bei is not in the room. It is not suitable for us to talk for a long time.¡± Wen Ruan wanted to close the door. But in the next second, he raised his palm and pressed it against the door frame. Wen Ruan was not as strong as he was, so he naturally could not close the door. Looking at the man¡¯s gloomy and cold expression, Wen Ruan said something that would make him half dead with anger.¡± Tomorrow morning, our family of three will leave this place and won¡¯t disturb Young Master Leng anymore.¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s chest heaved a sigh of relief. His firm and cold jawline tightened, and the expression in his eyes when he looked at Wen Ruan changed a few times.¡± Wen Ruan, I admit that I like Little Cherry more. I don¡¯t want the conflict between us to affect my relationship with Little Cherry!¡±¡± His words successfully ignited the anger in Wen Ruan¡¯s heart. It turned out that after four years, she had already become a villain who spoke ill of others in his heart! Wen Ruan suppressed the raging waves in her heart and said coldly to Huo Hannian,¡± Think whatever you want! I don¡¯t want to see you anymore. Get lost!¡± She used all her strength and slammed the door shut with a bang. Her slender body leaned against the door frame, and her black and white deer eyes unconsciously turned red. It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t been misunderstood before, but only when Huo Hannian misunderstood her like this would she feel so sad! .. Huo Hannian came down from upstairs. Not only did his expression not improve, but it also darkened even more. Xiao Yue stepped forward.¡± Young Master, are you alright?¡±She wanted to hold his arm, but he flung her away forcefully. Huo Hannian stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the little figure chasing the butterfly in the back garden. His tensed face softened a little. For some reason, when he saw Little Cherry, his bad mood became better. Especially when he saw her smile, his cold heart seemed to melt. Xiao Yue saw Huo Hannian looking out of the French window and followed his gaze. Seeing him staring at Little Cherry, she felt a little upset. Could it be that she couldn¡¯t even compare to a little girl? Huo Hannian stood in front of the French windows for nearly ten minutes. He walked out and looked at the delicate little pink dumpling.¡± Little girl, why did you suddenly ignore Uncle?¡±¡± Little Cherry turned back to look at Huo Hannian and pouted.¡± I¡¯m not ignoring you. It¡¯s just that Uncle has a girl he likes now, and I don¡¯t want to compete with other girls for attention!¡± Huo Hannian raised his slender hand and wanted to stroke Little Cherry¡¯s head, but she tilted her head to avoid it. ¡°I¡¯m going over there to play. Uncle Cool, don¡¯t disturb me anymore.¡± Huo Hannian stood rooted to the ground like a statue. He didn¡¯t know why he cared so much about what Little Cherry thought of him! .. An hour later. Wen Ruan went to the back garden to look for Little Cherry. After searching for a few minutes, she saw Little Cherry in a bush of flowers who seemed to have done something bad. Wen Ruan walked over and took a closer look. She noticed that there were many red bumps on Little Cherry¡¯s fair and tender face. ¡°Where did you go just now?¡± Little Cherry lowered her long and dense eyelashes, afraid that Wen Ruan would scold her.¡± Mommy, I ran into a pine tree when I was chasing butterflies.¡± By chance, Wen Ruan discovered that Little Cherry was allergic to pine nuts. Every time she had an allergic reaction, a layer of red bumps would appear on her body. Therefore, she told her repeatedly to stay far away from the pine nut tree. Little Cherry knew that she didn¡¯t listen to her mommy. She was afraid that her mommy would be angry and get a layer of red bumps. She didn¡¯t dare to go back to the villa. Wen Ruan was both angry and distressed. Did this girl really think of her as a tigress? Wen Ruan reached out and picked up Little Cherry.¡± Be careful next time. Mommy will bring you up to apply the medicine now.¡±¡± Little Cherry nodded.¡± Mommy, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be super obedient in the future!¡±¡± Wen Ruan carried the little cherry villa. As soon as she reached the living room, she saw Huo Hannian, who had just returned from outside. Seeing the rashes on Little Cherry¡¯s face, he was stunned for a moment and quickly walked over.¡± What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± The worry in Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes made Little Cherry feel that he cared about her. She didn¡¯t want him to worry, so she said cutely,¡± Uncle Cool, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m only allergic to pine nuts. Mommy will apply medicine for me later, and I¡¯ll be fine tomorrow!¡±¡± Before Huo Hannian could react, Wen Ruan had already carried Little Cherry upstairs. Huo Hannian¡¯s hand in his pocket tightened into a fist. The little girl was allergic to pine nuts? At this moment, the butler behind Huo Hannian whispered,¡± Young Master, I remember that you¡¯re allergic to pine nuts too. I was just about to get someone to move the pine nuts in the back garden!¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s dark eyes narrowed slightly. ¡­. It was an extravagant night. Huo Hannian invited Zhou Heng to a bar. Huo Hannian ordered a bottle of premium wine and toasted Zhou Heng one glass after another. ¡°Northern King, I haven¡¯t been treating you well these past two days. Let¡¯s get drunk tonight!¡± Zhou Heng had always been a forthright person. Whenever Huo Hannian toasted him, he would drink. After three rounds of wine, Huo Hannian noticed that Zhou Heng¡¯s deep eyes were slightly smoky. He said in a low voice,¡± Northern King, are you allergic to pine nuts?¡± Zhou Heng didn¡¯t know that Little Cherry was allergic to pine nuts. He waved his hand.¡± I have thick skin and I¡¯m not allergic to anything.¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s long, straight eyebrows furrowed slightly. He wanted to say something, but there was a knock on the door. The waitress came in to deliver the wine. ¡°Sir, this is the wine you ordered.¡± The salesgirl placed a bottle of whiskey on the table. Just as he was about to leave, a deep and cold voice sounded.¡± You, raise your head.¡±¡± The salesgirl was stunned. When Huo Hannian heard Zhou Heng¡¯s voice, he was slightly stunned. Zhou Heng¡¯s tall body stood up from the sofa and walked up to the salesgirl. His long and rough fingers grabbed her chin and lifted her small face. The woman had a beautiful face that could topple cities. She was charming and dazzling, but her fox-like eyes were cold and clear, as if there were countless stories hidden in them. The moment he saw the woman¡¯s appearance, Zhou Heng¡¯s aura suddenly became much colder. ¡± It¡¯s you.¡± He pursed his lips and let out a cold laugh.¡± The woman waved away Zhou Heng¡¯s hand that was pinching her chin.¡± Sir, you have the wrong person.¡±¡± Zhou Heng narrowed his dangerous and cold eyes.¡± This Prince hasn¡¯t even said who you are, and you¡¯re already saying that I¡¯ve got the wrong person?¡± Huo Hannian, who was sitting on the sofa, saw their conversation and actions, and his eyebrows furrowed even more. Chapter 588 - Chapter 588: Go and Get An Appraisal Chapter 588: Go and Get An Appraisal ¡°Jiang Mi, long time no see.¡± Zhou Heng looked at the beautiful woman in front of him with his deep eyes. The big palm on her chin almost crushed her bones. It was clearly painful, but the woman in front of him did not even frown. She raised her fair hand and pulled his large palm away. ¡°Sir, you¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡± She didn¡¯t stay in the private room for long and turned to leave. As soon as she went out, Zhou Heng¡¯s tall body followed her and strode towards the door. Before Jiang Mi could walk far, the man chasing after her grabbed her wrist. Then, her slender body was forcefully pushed against the nearby wall. His back hit the hard wall, and his bones almost shattered. Her delicate eyebrows furrowed slightly. Zhou Heng¡¯s dark and malicious eyes landed on the woman¡¯s face without blinking. The number one beauty of Northern Yunnan had already fully developed her facial features, like a blooming red rose. The charm that seeped out from her bones was even more than before! Zhou Heng¡¯s single strong arm supported the top of her head, and his deep voice seemed to come from the depths of his throat.¡± Elope with him, and he let you come to the bar to be a waitress?¡± Before Zhou Heng became the King of Dianbei, Jiang Mi¡¯s father was an important minister of Dianbei. Unfortunately, he followed the wrong team, causing his family to be destroyed. Jiang Mi was sent to the palace of Dianbei to be his concubine in order to save his life. However, this woman already had someone in her heart and would rather die than submit in front of him. Once, when he was drunk, he ignored her struggle and resistance and forced himself on her! She picked up the dagger hidden under the pillow and stabbed it into his chest. At that time, he did not know what possessed him to not take this woman¡¯s life on the spot. Instead, he let her live. And this woman had eloped with the man she loved deeply after he had released her from the palace! Zhou Heng thought that he had long forgotten about this woman, but when he saw her again, his chest that had been stabbed was still faintly hurting! Perhaps there had never been a woman as bold as her! Or perhaps it was because no woman had ever dared to ignore his existence! Looking at this charming and bright face, Zhou Heng¡¯s chest was filled with anger.¡± How much is it per night?¡±¡± Jiang Mi¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of embarrassment and anger, but she did not show it on her face. She knew Zhou Heng¡¯s temper. If he did not let go, she would not be able to escape from his grasp tonight! She took a deep breath and raised her eyes again. There was already a thin layer of mist in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m just selling wine in the bar, not selling myself. Can you let me go?¡± Seeing the tears swirling in her eyes, Zhou Heng frowned and raised his slender fingers to caress her cheek. ¡°Let you go?¡± With a plop, a hot tear fell on the back of his hand. It was like a whip that struck Zhou Heng¡¯s heart. The way he looked at her became more complicated. He lowered his head and inched closer to her small face. Jiang Mi slowly closed her eyes and her slender body was pulled into his arms. Just as his lips were about to land on her cheek, something seemed to press against his heart. He lowered his head to take a look. She pulled the gun from his waist. ¡°Now, are you willing to let me go?¡± The weak expression on her face quickly disappeared. There was a hint of coldness in the fox¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m still as disgusted with you as ever!¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s tall body was startled. His handsome face was so gloomy that water could drip from it. He grabbed the woman¡¯s hand and pulled the trigger with her.¡± Disgusting? Then shoot this king right now!¡± He increased the strength of his hand, and Jiang Mi¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. She naturally knew what kind of serious consequences would occur if she really took Zhou Heng¡¯s life! She only wanted to stay far away from him, not take his life! Her long eyelashes trembled as she looked at the cold and ruthless man in front of her. Her lips trembled slightly.¡± Are you crazy? Let go!¡± Zhou Heng raised his eyebrows.¡± Why? You don¡¯t dare?¡± Without waiting for her to say anything, he took her hand and pulled the trigger. Jiang Mi¡¯s calm face finally showed a trace of panic. However, Zhou Heng was not injured. He raised his other hand and slowly opened his fist. There were a few seeds inside. Jiang Mi¡¯s expression changed, and her pupils constricted. This man was more dangerous than she had imagined! He patted her pale face.¡± If I meet you again, I won¡¯t let you leave so easily. Now, get lost!¡±¡± Jiang Mi ran away as if she had been pardoned. Zhou Heng looked at the back of the fleeing figure for a long time. He let out a low and cold laugh from his throat. This woman still hated him as much as ever! After a long time, Zhou Heng looked away and met Huo Hannian¡¯s probing gaze. ¡°Northern King, I wonder if you¡¯ve ever considered the Northern Princess Consort¡¯s feelings when you act like this to other women?¡± Zhou Heng stuffed one hand into his pocket and looked at Huo Hannian meaningfully.¡± My marriage with Wen Ruan was just a fake marriage.¡± Huo Hannian was stunned. He didn¡¯t quite understand what Zhou Heng meant. ¡°Then, Little Cherry¡­¡± ¡°Of course she¡¯s not my biological daughter.¡± Before Huo Hannian could say anything, Zhou Heng had already turned around and left. Huo Hannian stood still like a statue. Zhou Heng¡¯s words about Little Cherry not being his biological daughter kept echoing in his mind! If Little Cherry wasn¡¯t Zhou Heng¡¯s daughter, then who was she? Huo Hannian could not help but think about Little Cherry¡¯s allergy to pine nuts¡­ However, with Little Cherry¡¯s age, it seemed unlikely that she had anything to do with him! Huo Hannian¡¯s mind was in a mess! Back at the villa, Huo Hannian sat in the living room for the entire night. The next morning, Wen Ruan came downstairs with Little Cherry in her hand. She was still holding her suitcase in her other hand. Seeing that the mother and daughter were about to leave, Huo Hannian flicked the ash off his cigarette and frowned.¡± You¡¯re leaving so early?¡±¡± Wen Ruan didn¡¯t really want to talk to Huo Hannian, but out of politeness, she nodded.¡± Yes, I¡¯ve troubled Young Master Leng for the past two days.¡±¡± Huo Hannian pursed his thin lips.¡± You¡¯re welcome.¡±¡± He got up and walked to Little Cherry. He squatted down and said,¡± Little girl, I wonder when we¡¯ll meet again. Can Uncle give you a hug?¡±¡± Little Cherry looked up at Wen Ruan, who nodded at her. Little Cherry stepped forward and threw herself into Huo Hannian¡¯s arms. Although she was a little angry that Uncle Cool had a new girlfriend, she was still a little reluctant to part with him. Huo Hanniannian hugged Little Cherry and patted her on the back.¡± We¡¯ll come again next time.¡±¡± Huo Hannian sent Wen Ruan and Little Cherry to the car. After the car drove away, he turned to look at the butler behind him.¡± Help me do something.¡±¡±As he spoke, he put a long strand of hair into a transparent bag. Chapter 589 - Chapter 589: Little Cherry Is His Daughter Chapter 589: Little Cherry Is His Daughter Three days later, the butler handed the paternity test report to Huo Hannian. Huo Hannian was working in the study. When he saw the butler bring in a sealed document bag, his handsome face tensed. His long and narrow eyes were dark and deep, making it impossible to see what he was thinking deep in his heart. But when he took the folder, his slender fingers were trembling slightly. Based on the butler¡¯s understanding of Huo Hannian, he should be nervous! Huo Hannian raised his hand and said in a hoarse voice,¡± You go out first!¡± After the housekeeper left, Huo Hannian took a deep breath and slowly tore open the envelope. His heart beat faster and faster. It had been a long time since it had been beating so intensely. It was as if it was about to jump out from the depths of his chest! He took out the document and looked at the results on the last page. Huo Hannian¡¯s pupils constricted when he saw the words ¡± biological ¡± on the red stamp. His mind went blank for a moment. His ears were buzzing as if he had lost the ability to think. Thump, thump, thump. It was as if war drums were beating in his chest. The little pink dumpling was his daughter? He found it unbelievable! She was not even three years old. According to the timeline, she could not possibly be his daughter! But- Wen Ruan knew medicine. Had she already planned everything? Was the little pink dumpling artificially conceived by her? Huo Hannian held his head with both hands. After a few minutes, his stiff body slowly stood up from the chair. He strode out with his long legs. When he reached the door of the study, he bumped into Father Leng, who was looking for him. Seeing that he looked like he had lost his mind, Father Leng frowned.¡± Can¡¯t you be a little more mature? Isn¡¯t she the one who left this place? Look at you, if the King of North Dian knows, you¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she was startled by Huo Hannian¡¯s cold eyes. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Did I say something wrong? She is married to Lord Dian Bei and has a beautiful and cute daughter. Do you really want to be the third party between them?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s firm jaw line tightened, and his deep and cold voice seemed to come from the depths of his throat.¡± Little Cherry is my daughter, your granddaughter!¡± As he spoke, he threw the paternity test report in his hand at Father Leng. Father Leng took the report and looked down. When he saw the results, his eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡°This¡­ How is that possible?¡± Huo Hannian didn¡¯t say anything more to Father Leng. He strode downstairs. Father Leng watched as Huo Hannian disappeared around the corner and let out a long sigh. This was really an ill-fated relationship! The relationship between him and Wen Ruan could not be cut off, and it was still messy! .. Wen Ruan brought Little Cherry back to the Royal Family of the Nether City. Little Cherry didn¡¯t understand why her father didn¡¯t come with them. Wen Ruan wanted to find a time to tell her that Little Cherry was not Zhou Heng¡¯s daughter. After returning to Nidu, Wen Ruan had to familiarize herself with the etiquette of the palace with Yun Huan. On the first day of next month, Nangong Yao and the Empress Dowager would bring the mother and daughter to a temple in the suburbs to burn incense and worship Buddha. The entire process would be broadcasted live on television. Soon, it was the first day of the new year. Wen Ruan was wearing a pink tulle gown that the royal family had custom-made for her. It had a one-shoulder design that accentuated her exquisite figure. Her long black hair was permed into big waves, and her slender legs were faintly visible under the tulle dress. Little Cherry was wearing a princess outfit of the same color as her and a crystal crown on her head. The Empress Dowager¡¯s body gradually recovered. Because she had found her eldest daughter, her mental state was also much better. After Little Cherry and Wen Ruan returned to the royal family, she doted on Little Cherry. Little Cherry was very happy every day, but she would still think of her father and Uncle Cool from time to time. Looking at Wen Ruan, who was as beautiful as a fairy after putting on makeup, Little Cherry threw herself into her arms and blinked her big, watery eyes.¡± Mommy, will Father and Uncle Cool come to visit us today?¡±¡± Wen Ruan caressed the little girl¡¯s soft long hair and said with a beautiful smile,¡± They¡¯re busy with their own matters and can¡¯t come over!¡± ¡°Mommy, did you and Father quarrel?¡± ¡°No. After I¡¯m done today, Mommy has something important to tell you!¡± Little Cherry nodded.¡± Is it related to Father?¡±¡± ¡°Yes.¡± .. The ceremony of acknowledging their ancestors was quite grand. After the royal family¡¯s ceremony, the group of people took a car to the temple. The pedestrians on both sides of the road cheered loudly when they saw the royal family¡¯s convoy approaching. Wen Ruan and Little Cherry waved outside through the open window. When they arrived at the temple, they would rest for an hour after paying their respects. After dinner, they would return to the palace. After a busy day, Little Cherry fell asleep as soon as she touched the bed. Wen Ruan covered the little girl with the blanket and prepared to lie down beside her to sleep. The window was suddenly smashed by a stone. Wen Ruan immediately sat up on the bed. She looked in the direction of the window. After a while, another stone was thrown at her. The temple was guarded by many guards, and ordinary people could not break in. Wen Ruan pushed open the window in confusion and looked outside. I didn¡¯t see anyone She closed the window, but in less than two seconds, it was smashed again. Wen Ruan pushed the window open.¡± Who?¡± A tall and cold figure walked out from behind a big tree. The man was wearing a fisherman¡¯s hat that covered his eyes. Only his high nose bridge and tightly pursed lips could be seen. Wen Ruan recognized Huo Hannian almost immediately. The royal family had stipulated that the Leng family was not allowed to return to Nidu for five years. Why was Huo Hannian here? How could he sneak in with so many guards? Wen Ruan looked around and saw that no one else had noticed the abnormality. She frowned and asked,¡± Why are you here?¡±¡± Huo Hannian had both hands in his pockets, his dark eyes staring at Wen Ruan¡¯s pretty face. He said in a low and cold voice,¡± Come out!¡± Wen Ruan did not think that she had anything to say to him. She stood in front of the window and did not move.¡±I have nothing to say to you. You should leave quickly. If anyone finds out, you¡¯ll be in a lot of trouble!¡±¡± Huo Hannian did not leave. His tall and cold body took a few steps forward.¡± If you don¡¯t come out, I¡¯ll come in directly!¡±¡± Wen Ruan saw that he did not seem to be joking, so she closed the window, opened the door, and walked out. As soon as she went out, her slender wrist was grabbed by the man¡¯s rough palm. He dragged her forward. His grip was so strong that she could barely break free from his grip. ¡°What are you doing? Let me go!¡± He turned a deaf ear and dragged her into a quiet grove. He pushed her slender body onto a tree trunk and glared at her with his sharp eyes.¡± I want to ask you, what did you steal from me?¡± Chapter 590 - Chapter 590: Reuniting (1) Chapter 590: Reuniting (1) Wen Ruan looked at the complicated emotions surging in the man¡¯s eyes. Her heart skipped a beat and almost stopped moving. Did he know something? Wen Ruan lowered her thick and long eyelashes, not daring to look into his eyes. Huo Hannian¡¯s dark and narrow eyes landed on Wen Ruan¡¯s face without blinking, not wanting to miss any expression on her face. She was wearing a luxurious dress today, and she had exquisite makeup on her face. Her long black hair fell on her shoulders, making her skin look even fairer. When she lowered her eyes, her long eyelashes were like two cattail leaf fans, thick and long, looking pure and beautiful. He almost saw two holes in her. His tall and cold body approached her, and his slender fingers pinched her chin.¡± Speak!¡± Wen Ruan was a little annoyed by his attitude. She slapped his hand away and said in a cold voice,¡± I don¡¯t know what you want me to say.¡± ¡°What did you steal from me?¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips tightly, her clear eyes landing on the man¡¯s tensed handsome face.¡± I didn¡¯t steal anything!¡± Huo Hannian let out a cold laugh deep in his throat when he saw how stubborn she was. He took out the DNA test report from his pocket and threw it at her mercilessly.¡± Answer my question properly after you¡¯ve read it!¡± Wen Ruan was stunned when she saw the paternity test report. His mind went blank for a moment. He actually did a paternity test without saying anything? Did she arouse his suspicion when she left Southwind Island? In an instant, Wen Ruan¡¯s mind was filled with a myriad of thoughts. Seeing that Wen Ruan was silent, Huo Hannian took back the test report report report from her hands. He placed his well-defined palm above her head, trapping her between the tree and his chest. He lowered his gaze and stared at her.¡± You stole my child and made her acknowledge someone else as her father. Wen Ruan, why are you so cruel to me?¡± Hearing his words, Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes reddened. She raised her head and glared at him angrily.¡± I was cruel to you? Huo Hannian, it was you who married Nangong Han behind my back. I told you, even if I die, I won¡¯t let you sacrifice your happiness for me!¡± ¡°Ever since we got together, how many times have you done things that hurt my heart in the name of doing good for me? My heart isn¡¯t made of iron, I¡¯ll get hurt too! At that time, I was like a walking dead in Nidu. I could only stay by your side as a mistress. Have you considered my pride and feelings?¡± ¡°I said that I would rather die than stay by your side! Yes, before I made up my mind to leave you, I stole your seed. Do you know why I did that?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m prepared to never see you again in this life. I really loved you once, and I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll love someone like that again in the future. In order to leave some memories, I stole your things!¡± ¡°Little Cherry is my everything. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to carry her and give birth to her. In the last two months, I was even bedridden because of my health.¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s dark pupils contracted, and his firm jaw tensed up. This damned woman. Did she think that he came here just to snatch her daughter away from her? Huo Hannian looked at Wen Ruan with a sharp and cold gaze.¡± I won¡¯t let my daughter acknowledge another man as her father!¡± Wen Ruan said,¡± Even if Zhou Heng is not Little Cherry¡¯s biological father, their relationship is better than biological father and daughter!¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s handsome face instantly darkened. He pinched Wen Ruan¡¯s cheeks as if he wanted to crush her bones.¡±How much do you think Zhou Heng likes you?¡± He likes someone else!¡± That day at the bar, Zhou Heng and the salesgirl obviously had a story! The way he looked at that woman was completely different from the way he looked at Wen Ruan! Wen Ruan¡¯s cheek bone was about to shatter from Huo Hannian¡¯s grip. This man was simply paranoid and sick when he went crazy! ¡°Zhou Heng and I were innocent from the beginning to the end. He has a woman he loves deeply. I¡¯m happy for him! To me, he¡¯s my big brother and my benefactor. He¡¯s not as dirty as you think!¡± Upon hearing Wen Ruan¡¯s words, Huo Hannian¡¯s tall body froze. What did she just say? She and Zhou Heng were innocent? Huo Hannian was ecstatic the moment he found out that the little pink dumpling was his daughter. However, he also understood that Wen Ruan had slept with Zhou Heng after marrying him. Even if the little pink dumpling was not Zhou Heng¡¯s daughter, they might have been together before. He had never thought that nothing had happened between them! Huo Hannian released his grip on Wen Ruan¡¯s cheek, his long and straight eyebrows knitted together.¡± He¡­¡± He didn¡¯t touch you?¡± Wen Ruan rubbed her cheeks that were red from his pinching and glared at him angrily.¡± Our marriage is just a fake. If he really has feelings for me, how could he tolerate Little Cherry¡¯s existence? But Young Master Leng, what right do you have to ask about my private life when you and Nangong Han are putting on a show?¡± Huo Hannian narrowed his eyes slightly. He seemed to have understood something and chuckled.¡± Are you jealous?¡± Wen Ruan didn¡¯t know why they were talking about jealousy. She wasn¡¯t jealous at all. She just wanted to remind him that the two of them could no longer return to the past. Not wanting to say another word to him, Wen Ruan raised her hands and pushed hard against his chest. When he wasn¡¯t paying attention, she ran into the room. She wanted to close the door, but he was faster than her. He placed his palm on the door frame and pushed it open. He grabbed her arm, turned her around, and pushed her against the door frame. Ignoring her struggle, he grabbed her slender waist with his large palm. A low voice sounded from the top of her head.¡± I¡¯m the same as you.¡± What? Wen Ruan did not quite understand what he meant. ¡°I have never touched Nangong Han, not even once.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s deer eyes widened. After a moment of silence, she turned her head to the side and said softly,¡± You don¡¯t have to tell me this.¡± Huo Hannian looked at her slightly trembling eyelashes and slightly flushed ears. His gloomy expression improved a little. He said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Well, you didn¡¯t ask. I wanted to explain myself.¡±¡± Wen Ruan was speechless. The two of them looked at each other for a few seconds. Wen Ruan wanted to say something when a soft voice suddenly came from the room.¡±Mommy ~¡± Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian were both stunned. They turned around and looked at each other. Little Cherry was sleeping soundly. No one knew what she was dreaming about, but she called out to her mommy in a daze. Seeing that the little girl did not wake up, the two of them subconsciously heaved a sigh of relief. Wen Ruan looked at the man beside her and saw that his face was tense and he looked a little nervous. She said calmly,¡± Do you want to reunite with Little Cherry?¡±¡± Chapter 591 - Chapter 591: Reuniting (2) Chapter 591: Reuniting (2) Wen Ruan¡¯s words made Huo Hannian¡¯s tall body freeze. How could he not want to reunite with the little pink dumpling? However, would she acknowledge him? In her heart, Zhou Heng was her father. He had never been by her side since she was born. Would she still talk to him when she found out the truth? Huo Hannian¡¯s mind was filled with a myriad of thoughts. Wen Ruan looked at the man¡¯s sharp and tense face and sensed his nervousness and panic. She pursed her lips slightly and said,¡± I¡¯ll have to tell her sooner or later.¡±¡± Huo Hannian looked at the little pink dumpling on the bed. Just as he was about to say something, the little pink dumpling suddenly opened her eyes. The father and daughter looked at each other. Huo Hannian¡¯s heart beat faster, as if it was about to jump out of his throat. Little Cherry raised her fair hands and rubbed her eyes. Before she could see who the man standing beside her mommy was, the man had already turned around. Looking at the man¡¯s tall and cold back, Little Cherry thought it was Zhou Heng. She called out in a cute voice,¡± Father?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s body froze when he heard the word ¡®father¡¯. He had come to Wen Ruan to question her, wanting her to admit that Little Cherry was his daughter! But I still don¡¯t want to be good, I still don¡¯t want to be good, I still don¡¯t want to face Little Cherry! He didn¡¯t even dare to imagine what would happen if she didn¡¯t want to acknowledge him as her daddy. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Huo Hannian was about to leave, but he had only taken two steps when Wen Ruan gently pulled on his sleeve. ¡°Don¡¯t rush back first. Wait for me outside for a few minutes.¡± Huo Hannian could vaguely guess what Wen Ruan was going to say to Little Cherry. His heart beat faster and faster like a war drum! He didn¡¯t dare to look back at Little Cherry and ran away. Little Cherry looked at the tall figure that disappeared in front of her eyes in an instant. Her sleepiness had disappeared a lot and her small eyebrows were tightly knitted. She looked at Wen Ruan in confusion.¡± Mommy, was that Uncle Cool who just went out?¡± Wen Ruan nodded. She walked to the edge of the bed and sat down. She held Little Cherry¡¯s soft and tender hand.¡±Baby, Mommy has something to tell you.¡± .. After Huo Hannian left the lounge, he didn¡¯t go far. He stood under a big tree, took out a cigarette from his pocket, and started smoking. His dark eyes glanced at the room where Wen Ruan and Little Cherry were staying from time to time. There had never been a moment when he felt that time was so torturous! Every two puffs of smoke, he would lift his luxurious watch to take a look. Five minutes had passed, but it felt like centuries had passed! Just as he finished smoking and was about to light a second cigarette, the lounge door was pushed open. Wen Ruan walked out. Seeing Huo Hannian smoking under the tree, Wen Ruan waved at him.¡± Come here.¡±¡± Huo Hannian threw the unlit cigarette into the trash can and strode towards Wen Ruan.¡± You told her?¡± Wen Ruan nodded.¡± I¡¯ve said it. You can go in!¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s hand in his pocket suddenly tightened, and his throat tightened. He didn¡¯t even have the courage to ask Wen Ruan how Little Cherry reacted. Seeing Huo Hannian standing there like a wooden statue, frowning as if he was thinking about something, Wen Ruan raised an eyebrow.¡± Don¡¯t you want to talk to Little Cherry?¡±¡± Huo Hannian took a deep breath, lifted his long legs, and walked into the house. Little Cherry was sitting on the bed with a doll in her arms. Her head was slightly lowered, and no emotions could be seen on her delicate little face. Her long eyelashes covered her eyes like two small fans. Hearing the sound of footsteps in the room, she raised her watery eyes to take a look, but she quickly retracted her gaze. The little hand that was holding the doll seemed to tighten a little. Huo Hannian walked to the bedside and looked at the little pink ball in front of him with mixed emotions. From the moment he received the paternity test report, his thoughts were in a mess. He had never thought that the little girl would be his daughter! In the past, when he faced her as an uncle, he did not feel any burden. But this time, facing him as his father, he had no experience or preparation! Huo Hannian looked at the soft black hair on the little pink ball¡¯s head, and his deep and narrow eyes softened a little.¡± Little girl, we meet again.¡±¡± She didn¡¯t call him Uncle Cool or throw herself into his arms like she did in the past. Little Cherry raised her long eyelashes and looked at Huo Hannian with her big, watery eyes.¡± Mommy said that you¡¯re my biological daddy. Is that true?¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s firm jaw tightened, and the heart in his chest became even more uneasy and nervous. Would the little pink ball not be disgusted that he was her biological father? Would she never want to see him again? Huo Hannian had always been conceited. He was able to control everything well. But now, facing a little girl who was not even three years old, he was at a loss! Huo Hannian¡¯s thin lips moved, and his low and hoarse voice seemed to come from the depths of his throat.¡± It¡¯s true.¡±¡± Little Cherry¡¯s thick and curly eyelashes fluttered. Her fair and tender little face did not show too much excitement. On the contrary, her little eyebrows were furrowed. She pouted.¡± Kesu, I have a father!¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s heart sank to the bottom of the valley! She already had a father, so she didn¡¯t want to acknowledge him? Huo Hannian raised his long hand and patted Little Cherry¡¯s head gently.¡± Little girl, don¡¯t feel pressured. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to acknowledge me as your daddy for the time being.¡±¡± Huo Hannian had always been decisive and ruthless in the business world. This was the first time he had been so flustered and powerless in front of a two-year-old child. Seeing that she did not speak, he thought that she was starting to reject him. He sighed in his heart.¡± If you don¡¯t want to see Uncle now, I¡¯ll leave now.¡±¡± Huo Hannian turned around and was about to leave, but before he could take a step, his sleeve was pulled by a small, fair hand. Huo Hannian turned around and looked at Little Cherry, whose eyes were red as if she was about to cry at any moment. He frowned.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± If you don¡¯t want to, Uncle won¡¯t force you.¡± Little Cherry sniffed her slightly flushed nose and said in a soft voice,¡± If I acknowledge Uncle Cool as my daddy, can I still acknowledge my father?¡± Huo Hannian was stunned.¡± Of course.¡± Although Zhou Heng wasn¡¯t Little Bunny¡¯s biological father, Huo Hannian could tell that he loved Little Cherry very much. Huo Hannian wasn¡¯t stingy enough to let Little Bunny acknowledge him and not acknowledge Zhou Heng! Little Cherry pouted again.¡± Kesu, I want to be your girlfriend when I grow up. Mommy told me that since you¡¯re Daddy, I can¡¯t be your girlfriend anymore!¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s tensed face softened.¡± Isn¡¯t Daddy better?¡± I can watch you grow up, take care of you, protect you, and choose a more handsome and better boyfriend for you in the future!¡± Chapter 592 - Chapter 592: The Little Pink Ball Becomes a God to Assist Chapter 592: The Little Pink Ball Becomes a God to Assist Little Cherry opened her big, wet eyes, and Huo Hannian¡¯s well-defined and handsome features were reflected in her clear eyes. She slowly tightened her grip on Huo Han¡¯s sleeve. On her delicate face, there was a cute and timid shyness.¡± Are you really my daddy?¡± Huo Hannian was amused by the little pink dumpling¡¯s expression. He could tell that she did not dislike him. On the contrary, she should have liked him in her heart. He nodded heavily and said in a low voice,¡± It¡¯s the real deal.¡± Little Cherry pouted her pink cheeks. Her long eyelashes drooped down before she raised them again and called out softly,¡± Daddy!¡± His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but Huo Hannian, with his excellent hearing, heard it clearly. The little girl had just called him daddy! The blood in Huo Hannian¡¯s body seemed to have frozen. His handsome face was filled with excitement and joy. He sat on the edge of the bed and looked at the little pink dumpling in front of him. He said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± What did you just call me?¡± ¡°Daddy, daddy, daddy-¡± Little Cherry called him daddy a few times. Even though she did not know why her biological father had become a cool uncle, she liked him the first time she met him. She did not reject him at all! Huo Hannian pulled Little Cherry into his arms, his dark eyes slightly red. The little girl kept calling him daddy, and his heart was about to melt. Although it wasn¡¯t the first time he hugged Little Pink Ball, it felt completely different from the previous few times. This time, he was carrying his daughter as a father! The little pink dumpling was soft and fragrant. She hugged it in her arms and did not want to let go! After Little Cherry was held in Huo Hannian¡¯s arms, she was extremely excited and happy at first, but soon, she could not breathe. He hugged her so tightly that she couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡± The little girl began to struggle in his arms. Seeing this, Huo Hannian hurriedly let go of her. He looked at her nervously.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re hugging me so tightly that I can¡¯t breathe!¡± Huo Hannian was instantly embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m a newbie daddy. I don¡¯t have any experience.¡± Little Cherry saw the guilt in Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes and giggled.¡± I won¡¯t blame Daddy!¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly. He held the little girl¡¯s soft and tender hand.¡± In the future, if Daddy does something bad, just say it.¡± Little Cherry blinked her big, watery eyes.¡± Daddy, Mommy told me that she divorced Father. Is Mommy going to be with Daddy in the future?¡± Huo Hannian was stumped by the little pink dumpling¡¯s question. Although he had reunited with the little pink dumpling, he wasn¡¯t too sure if Wen Ruan was still willing to be with him! After all, the two of them had been separated for too long, and there were still many practical problems between them. Seeing that Huo Hannian was silent, Little Cherry pouted her pink cheeks and said mischievously,¡± I know, it must be because Daddy found a new girlfriend last time and made Mommy angry! If you weren¡¯t my daddy, I wouldn¡¯t want to talk to you either!¡± Thinking of the young and beautiful woman by her daddy¡¯s side last time, Little Cherry pouted unhappily. Huo Hannian thought of the two women that Father Leng had arranged for him, and he felt like he had shot himself in the foot. ¡°They¡¯re not. Daddy doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Huo Hannian nodded. I only have your mommy in my heart.¡± Little Cherry¡¯s big, watery eyes lit up. She exclaimed in her heart. Daddy wasn¡¯t a scumbag! ¡°Then can mommy and I go to Southwind Island again?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± As Huo Hannian spoke, he thought about Wen Ruan¡¯s attitude towards him and felt a little uncertain.¡± Little girl, are you going to help Daddy get your Mommy back?¡±¡± Little Cherry nodded.¡± Of course. I want Daddy and Mommy to be together.¡±¡± Huo Hannian raised his long and slender hand. Little Cherry immediately understood and high-fived Huo Hannian. Wen Ruan had been waiting outside the lounge for nearly half an hour. When she saw Nangong Yao walking over, she immediately pushed the door open and went in. ¡°My uncle is here. You should leave quickly!¡± Huo Hannian lowered his head and kissed Little Cherry¡¯s forehead.¡± Daddy will think of a way to visit you again next time.¡±¡± Little Cherry grabbed Huo Hannian¡¯s hand and refused to let him leave.¡± Granduncle is here. Why did Daddy leave?¡±¡± ¡°Baby, there are some things that you will only understand when you grow up. Hurry up and let go of your daddy. It won¡¯t be good if your granduncle sees you.¡± Little Cherry tilted her head and thought for a while.¡± But Daddy Su just came over and hasn¡¯t even developed a relationship with Mommy yet. He can¡¯t leave so soon!¡±¡± Little Cherry remembered that she had high-fived her daddy before and wanted to help him chase after her mommy. She decided to create an opportunity for the two of them. She jumped off the bed and ran towards the door.¡± I¡¯m going to play with Granduncle!¡± Before Wen Ruan could say anything, Little Cherry had already opened the door and left. The door was quickly closed. After a while, Little Cherry¡¯s cute voice was heard.¡± Granduncle, my mommy is still sleeping. I¡¯m a little hungry. Granduncle, can you take me to eat something?¡±¡± Little Cherry was loved by everyone in the royal family. There was no one who did not like such a soft little thing. Nangong Yao was no exception. He bent down and picked up Little Cherry with one hand.¡± Okay, Granduncle will take you there.¡±¡± After Nangong Yao carried Little Cherry away, Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian looked at each other in the room. Huo Hannian¡¯s gaze was deep and passionate, as if he wanted to swallow her whole. Wen Ruan lowered her eyes and used her slender fingers to brush the long hair by her cheeks.¡± Leave now while there¡¯s no one around.¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s tall and cold body did not move. He looked at Wen Ruan with a dark gaze.¡± Little Cherry wants us to be together as a family of three.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s long lashes fluttered slightly before she laughed.¡± Don¡¯t take a child¡¯s words too seriously.¡± ¡°What if I want to take it seriously?¡± His voice was low and hoarse. Wen Ruan¡¯s breathing quickened. She raised her long eyelashes and looked into his deep, dark eyes.¡± It¡¯s impossible between us.¡±¡± Wen Ruan had sacrificed too much for this relationship. Her heart was already scarred and exhausted. Moreover, there were still many practical factors in front of the two of them. Little Cherry couldn¡¯t solve everything! ¡°You don¡¯t feel anything for me?¡± Wen Ruan shook her head.¡± No.¡± Huo Hannian let out a low laugh from his throat. Wen Ruan sensed danger and was about to distance herself from him when his hand grabbed her chin the next second. Wen Ruan seemed to be stunned for a moment. Just as she was about to push his hand away, he suddenly lowered his head and pressed his sexy red lips against hers. Chapter 593 - Chapter 593: He Still Loves Her Chapter 593: He Still Loves Her The sudden kiss stunned Wen Ruan. His kiss was overbearing and wild, as if he wanted to swallow her into his bone belly, making her unable to breathe. Wen Ruan was both embarrassed and angry. She pressed her hands against his chest, wanting to push him away. However, not only did he not let go, his large hands grabbed her slender waist, as if he wanted to strangle her into his bones. Wen Ruan¡¯s pretty face was flushed red and there was the smell of blood coming from her lips. It was unknown who¡¯s lips had a cut. His tall and cold body stood in front of her like a huge mountain. No matter how she pushed him, he did not move at all. ¡°Oh, Huo Hannian, I¡¯m almost out of breath.¡± He loosened his grip on her slightly and looked at the embarrassed and angry expression on her face, as well as her luscious lips. He raised his large palm and caressed the corner of her lips.¡± I still love you, Ruan Ruan.¡±¡± Hearing his sudden confession, Wen Ruan¡¯s slender body stiffened. Her pupils contracted violently. She pursed her lips tightly. For a moment, her heart was in a mess and she did not know what to say. ¡°I know that there are still many barriers between us, but I won¡¯t give up on you again.¡± Even though she was looking down at him, Wen Ruan could still feel his burning gaze on her. She turned her head away, not looking into his eyes.¡± Don¡¯t tell me this now.¡± Letting him reunite with Little Cherry was her biggest concession. She would no longer be charmed by his affectionate words. Just as he had said, there were still many things separating them. It was not easy to cross them! And her heart could no longer withstand any more torment! Seeing that Wen Ruan wasn¡¯t looking at him, Huo Hannian grabbed her slender hand and pressed it against his chest.¡±Ruan Ruan, whether you believe it or not, this heart beats only for you!¡± Separated by a layer of cloth, she could vaguely feel the distinct lines on his firm chest. Her hand seemed to have been scalded and she quickly retracted it. Huo Hannian knew that it would not be easy for her to accept him again. She used to chase him from the capital to Nidu. This time, it was his turn to chase her! ¡°Huo Hannian, if you didn¡¯t do it for Little Cherry, you wouldn¡¯t have done it. I think she can understand our situation!¡± Upon hearing Wen Ruan¡¯s words, Huo Hannian¡¯s handsome face darkened. He was excited and happy to be able to reunite with Little Cherry, but more importantly, he had an excuse to get close to her again. Deep in his heart, he had never forgotten her! ¡°I want to be with you. It has nothing to do with anyone else.¡±He lowered his head and planted a kiss on her forehead.¡± I only want you in this life!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart trembled. Before she could say anything, he had already let go of her. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the island to deal with the urgent matters at hand first. I¡¯ll come back to Nidu to look for you in a few days.¡± Wen Ruan frowned.¡± Are you crazy? The royal family forbade all of you from entering Nedu for five years!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll appear by your side as your bodyguard.¡± Before Wen Ruan could say anything, Huo Hannian had already left. Wen Ruan looked at the man¡¯s back and frowned. He wouldn¡¯t really take the risk to step into the capital for her, would he? Not long after Huo Hannian left, Little Cherry came to the lounge. ¡°Mommy, has daddy left?¡± Wen Ruan nodded.¡± Yes.¡± She squatted down and hugged Little Cherry.¡± Baby, no matter what, you have to live with Mommy. You¡¯re not allowed to leave Mommy, okay?¡± Wen Ruan understood Huo Hannian¡¯s personality. If he couldn¡¯t stay in Nidu any longer, he would most likely take Little Cherry away and let her find him. Little Cherry giggled.¡± I love Mommy the most. Of course, I want to be with Mommy.¡±¡±However, she also wanted to be with her daddy. It would be great if her daddy and mommy were not separated in the future! .. Back in Nidu, Wen Ruan was busy shifting the focus of his career to Nidu. She hadn¡¯t thought about Huo Hannian¡¯s words about him coming to Nidu to be her bodyguard. One day, Wen Ruan got off work and was about to return to the palace when he received a call from Qiao Ran. Qiao Ran arrived at Wen Ruan¡¯s studio. Qiao Ran and Ji Yuan were about to register their marriage soon. Ji Yuan had brought his parents to Nidu so that they could witness the process together. After the call, Wen Ruan went downstairs to bring Qiao Ran to the studio. ¡°I have to meet Ji Yuan¡¯s parents tomorrow. Ruan Ruan, I¡¯m a little nervous. What do you think I should wear?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s studio had many clothes that she had designed, so she chose a simple and elegant outfit for Qiao Ran. A chiffon dress accentuated Qiao Ran¡¯s figure. She looked clean, fresh, elegant, and neat. ¡°As expected of a designer. With this dress, it¡¯s obvious that the elders will like it.¡±Qiao Ran smiled. Wen Ruan took out a jewelry box from his desk drawer.¡± Ran Ran, you¡¯re getting married soon. This is a wedding gift for you.¡± ¡± Ruan Ruan¡­. Knowing that Qiao Ran was going to reject him, Wen Ruan smiled and said,¡± With our relationship, you don¡¯t have to be so polite with me. Take it!¡± The smile on Qiao Ran¡¯s fair and clean face deepened.¡± Alright, then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡± .. The next day. Ji Yuan drove Qiao Ran to the restaurant to meet Father and Mother Ji. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my parents are very easy-going.¡± The Ji family was a scholarly family, and Father and Mother Ji were very polite. Just as Ji Yuan said, he didn¡¯t put on airs and was very easy-going. When he saw Qiao Ran, he was also quite enthusiastic. ¡°Ah Yuan sent us a photo of you. Xiao Ran, you look better than in the photo.¡±Mother Ji held Qiao Ran¡¯s hand and sized her up with a smile. Qiao Ran said,¡± Auntie is also very young and elegant.¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t praise each other. Sit down!¡±Ji Yuan pulled out a chair for Qiao Ran. After she sat down, he sat beside her. Ji Yuan pressed the bell and called the waiter over. A woman in a black uniform walked in. The moment Ji Yuan saw her, he was slightly stunned. The woman threw the menu at Ji Yuan and glared at Qiao Ran. Qiao Ran frowned when she saw the woman. This woman used to be her and Ji Yuan¡¯s colleague. She was madly infatuated with Ji Yuan, who avoided her as much as possible. Later on, he even wanted to jump off a building. After the television station¡¯s leader found out, he fired the woman. Qiao Ran did not expect that she would become a waitress in a restaurant. Ji Yuan placed the menu on the dining table. He held Qiao Ran¡¯s hand and stood up.¡± Dad, Mom, let¡¯s go to another restaurant.¡±¡± Father and Mother Ji didn¡¯t know what had happened. Seeing Ji Yuan¡¯s serious expression, they got up and prepared to leave. However, a cold female voice was heard.¡± Ji Yuan, you treat me like a god of plague. What kind of good thing is the woman you protect in your hands? What a slut!¡± Ji Yuan¡¯s expression changed. He looked at the woman sharply.¡± If you don¡¯t shut up, don¡¯t blame me for being rude!¡± ¡°Heh, why are you so nervous? I¡¯ll tell you the truth, I¡¯ve been fired by the TV station¡¯s leader, I¡¯ve been to the imperial capital, I¡¯ve found something that your parents might be interested in!¡± Qiao Ran¡¯s pupils contracted slightly when she heard this. ¡­ Babies, I recommend my best friend¡¯s new novel,¡±Black-bellied Daddy Is Too Difficult to Take Care of¡±. Babies who like to read cute novels, go and take a look ~ Chapter 594 - Chapter 594: What He Wanted Was Her Present and Future Chapter 594: What He Wanted Was Her Present and Future Seeing that Qiao Ran¡¯s face was slightly pale and her fair eyes were red, Ji Yuan held her slender shoulders and pulled her into his arms. His handsome face looked at the woman coldly.¡± He Wenli, you¡¯re sick. I suggest you go to a mental hospital. If you continue to spout nonsense here, don¡¯t blame me for beating you up!¡±¡± He Wenli watched as Ji Yuan pulled Qiao Ran into his arms, afraid that she would be hurt at all. Her eyes stung. She didn¡¯t understand how she was inferior to Qiao Ran. Qiao Ran slept with a man when she was a teenager. She was not clean at all and was not worthy of Ji Yuan, who was from a scholarly family. Moreover, she always felt that Qiao Ran did not love Ji Yuan at all! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Ji Yuan, are you afraid? Are you afraid that your parents won¡¯t accept her if they find out about her past?¡± Ji Yuan let go of Qiao Ran. He went forward and grabbed He Wenli¡¯s arm roughly, pushing her out forcefully. ¡°Get lost!¡± He Wenli was hurt by Ji Yuan¡¯s attitude. She liked him so much, but he treated her as a lunatic. She was being cheap, but wasn¡¯t he also being cheap in front of Qiao Ran? ¡°Ji Yuan, did Qiao Ran say that she loved you? Do you really not know whether she treats you as a stepping stone or truly loves you?¡± Pa! Ji Yuan slapped He Wenli directly.¡± It¡¯s not your place to judge Xiao Ran and me. Get lost!¡± He Wenli¡¯s head tilted to the side after being hit. Ji Yuan was the most gentle and refined gentleman in the television station. He was elegant, wise, talented, and good-tempered. He had never fallen out with anyone before. But now, he had slapped her hard. Looking at her eyes like a sharp sword, trying to pierce her ruthlessly. He was afraid that Qiao Ran would hurt the woman who didn¡¯t love him at all! He Wenli was stubborn. If she couldn¡¯t get it, no one else could. She knew that Ji Yuan had been poisoned by Qiao Ran and would not take the initiative to separate from her. But she also knew how traditional and conservative her parents were. The woman¡¯s family background could be bad, but she had to be pure and clean! He Wenli covered her flushed face and shouted with tears in her eyes,¡± Ji Yuan, when you married her, did you report to your parents that she slept with a man when she was a teenager and had a miscarriage in her first year of university? Maybe she won¡¯t be able to have another child in the future. You only think about yourself. Have you ever thought about your parents ¡®feelings?¡± After He Wenli finished her words, the surroundings were deathly silent. The surrounding air seemed to have tensed up. Everyone seemed to be dumbfounded. They stood rooted to the ground and lost their ability to react. Qiao Ran¡¯s heart was in turmoil. The past that she had buried deep in her heart seemed to have been opened by someone. She thought that she had let go and forgotten about it, but when someone exposed her, she still felt pain! Qiao Ran¡¯s misty eyelashes trembled violently. Her head went blank as if someone had punched her. Ji Yuan reacted and pushed He Wenli away. After closing the door, Ji Yuan pulled Qiao Ran into his arms. He looked at his frowning parents and said softly,¡± Dad, Mom, don¡¯t listen to that crazy woman! In order to destroy my relationship with Xiao Ran-¡± Mother Ji frowned and interrupted Ji Yuan. She looked at Qiao Ran, who was in Ji Yuan¡¯s arms.¡± Xiao Ran, Auntie asked you, is what that woman said true?¡± Ji Yuan tightened his grip on Qiao Anran¡¯s shoulders. Qiao Ran¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered. She slowly raised her head and looked at Father Ji and Mother Ji, who were looking at her sternly. She knew that if she didn¡¯t admit it, Father and Mother Ji wouldn¡¯t question her. However, she couldn¡¯t get over it! She couldn¡¯t pretend that nothing had happened. She had made a mistake when she was young, but it was not because she did not admit it. ¡°Auntie, Uncle, I¡¯m sorry. What He Wenli said was true. I had a boyfriend once and I miscarried for him.¡± Father and Mother Ji¡¯s expressions turned ugly. Qiao Ran didn¡¯t dare to stay in the private room for another second. She pushed Ji Yuan away and left in a sorry state. Ji Yuan looked at Qiao Ran¡¯s back and said to Father and Mother Ji,¡± I know about her past. I don¡¯t mind!¡±With that, he chased after Qiao Ran. ¡­. Ji Yuan pulled Qiao Ran into his car. Originally, meeting their parents was a happy thing, but now that things had turned out this way, Ji Yuan and Qiao Ran felt uncomfortable. Along the way, the two of them were rather silent. Ji Yuan wasn¡¯t angry at Qiao Ran, nor did he mind her past. He was angry that he did not protect her well and allowed He Wenli to tear open her scar on the spot. Ji Yuan freed a hand and held Qiao Ran¡¯s fair little hand tightly.¡± Ran Ran, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t protect you well. You don¡¯t have to worry about my parents. I¡¯ll explain to them. In the future, it¡¯ll be the two of us. I don¡¯t mind. Don¡¯t feel pressured.¡± Qiao Ran¡¯s heart was in a mess. Many of the pain and wounds that she had deliberately hidden in her heart slowly surfaced in her heart. She held Ji Yuanwei¡¯s hand back.¡± He Wenli was right about something. I didn¡¯t keep myself clean when I was young.¡±He had given up his body and heart too easily, but in exchange, he had been hurt and hurt forever! ¡°Xiao Ran, let bygones be bygones. Who makes mistakes when they¡¯re young? Besides, you were truly in love that time. You gave it your all, but you didn¡¯t get a good result. It¡¯s not your fault. Don¡¯t blame yourself and feel bad! We have to look forward, okay?¡± ¡°What I want is your present and future!¡± Hearing Ji Yuan¡¯s words, a smile slowly appeared on Qiao Ran¡¯s pale face. ¡°Alright.¡± .. After learning about what happened when Qiao Ran met Ji Yuan¡¯s parents, Wen Ruan went to Qiao Ran¡¯s apartment to accompany her. The two of them sat on the sofa and watched a movie. Qiao Ran leaned her head on Wen Ruanxian¡¯s shoulder.¡± Ruan Ruan, do you think Ji Yuan¡¯s parents will agree to our marriage registration the day after tomorrow?¡±¡± It had been three days since he met his parents. In the past three days, Ji Ran had been on the phone with Qiao Ran every day. She had asked him about his parents ¡®thoughts, but he didn¡¯t give her a direct answer. Wen Ruan patted the back of Qiao Ran¡¯s hand.¡± Ran Ran, have you really decided to spend the rest of your life with Ji Yuan?¡± Qiao Ran looked at the image on the LCD screen. She and Wen Ruan were watching a movie with a youth theme. A man and a woman who fell in love in high school went their separate ways after graduation. Later, they met in a big city, but they also had their own half of each other. The male and female leads in the movie still had each other in their hearts, but there were too many problems in reality. In the end, they were still fine. ¡°If he¡¯s still willing to marry me, I want to spend the rest of my life with him.¡± .. Soon, it was the day that Qiao Ran and Ji Yuan had agreed to get their marriage certificate. Qiao Ran did not have any relatives in Nie Du, so Wen Ruan accompanied her. Chapter 595 - Chapter 595: She Will Leave! Chapter 595: She Will Leave! Qiao Ran was wearing a white slim-fit shirt and a black one-line skirt today. Her long hair was tied into a low ponytail, and she had light makeup on her face. She looked fair and clean, exuding a classical charm of beauty. She and Wen Ruan stood at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau. They were about to register their marriage with Ji Yuan, and she looked a little nervous. ¡°Ruan Ruan, are my clothes, hair, and makeup okay?¡± Wen Ruan smiled and said,¡± No, it¡¯s very nice.¡±¡± Qiao Ran looked down at the documents in her hand, took a deep breath, and looked at the road. It was almost time for her and Ji Yuan¡¯s appointment. Ji Yuan, who would only come half an hour early for every date, actually didn¡¯t come early on such an important day. Qiao Ran had a bad feeling about this. After waiting for nearly an hour, Qiao Ran¡¯s heart gradually sank. Wen Ruan walked to Qiao Ran¡¯s side and gently put an arm around her shoulder.¡± Do you want to give Ji Yuan a call?¡± Qiao Ran raised her hand and covered her forehead. Her white eyes gradually turned red. She bit her lip. After a few seconds of silence, she took out her phone and called Ji Yuan. However, the notification showed that the phone was turned off. Qiao Ran was about to call again when a cold female voice suddenly sounded.¡± Miss Qiao.¡± Qiao Ran raised her head and looked at Mother Ji, who had just gotten out of the taxi. Her grip on her phone tightened slightly. ¡°Ruan Ruan, Ji Yuan¡¯s mother is here. I think she has something to say to me.¡± Wen Ruan nodded and told the chaosang to wait for you in the car.¡± Qiao Ran walked to Mother Ji¡¯s side and took the initiative to greet her.¡± Auntie.¡± Seeing Mother Ji come over, Qiao Ran had a vague answer in her heart. Ji Yuan wouldn¡¯t come over again. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t his decision, but she might have put him in a dilemma. Mother Ji looked at Qiao Ran and sighed slightly.¡± Miss Qiao, I put some sleeping pills in Ah Yuan¡¯s breakfast this morning. He couldn¡¯t come. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to come, but that he couldn¡¯t.¡± Mrs. Ji¡¯s eyes turned red.¡± I know my son. He¡¯s a very sentimental person. If he wants to marry you, his father and I can¡¯t stop him. But your experience makes it impossible for his father and I to accept you. I hope you can take the initiative to leave Ah Yuan!¡± Mother Ji addressed her as Miss Qiao, which made her attitude very clear. The Ji family would never accept a woman who had miscarried for another man! ¡± I¡¯m with him, my father is with him, my daughter-in-law¡¯s family background has no requirements, but you must be innocent and clean. You were with that boy when you were a teenager, and you even miscarried for him. I think you used to love that boy very much!¡± After experiencing such an unforgettable relationship, can you still transfer your burning love to Ah Yuan?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you can. When you¡¯re with Ah Yuan, do you only treat him as a driftwood that you can rely on? Miss Qiao, if you tell me now that your feelings for Ah Yuan are as passionate as your previous relationship, I can fulfill your wish!¡± Mother Ji didn¡¯t say anything too harsh, but every word she said made Qiao Ran feel ashamed and guilty. Her feelings for Ji Yuan were indeed unlike her previous relationship! After experiencing the unforgettable experience, what she wanted more was to be calm and steady! However, at this moment, she also understood that even if Ji Yuan could give her such feelings, his parents would not accept her! ¡°Auntie, what do you want me to do?¡± ¡°Leave Nidu and don¡¯t have any more contact with Ah Yuan.¡± Qiao Ran lowered her long eyelashes, her emotions surging. She couldn¡¯t describe what kind of feeling she was feeling. There was sadness, sadness, and reluctance, but it also seemed that she had been relieved of a heavy burden. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave.¡± Chapter 596 - Chapter 596: Meeting Chapter 596: Meeting Qiao Ran quit her job at the television station and bought a plane ticket to return home. After living in this city for several years, he was full of reluctance to leave suddenly. Before she left, she went to Ji Yuan¡¯s apartment. She did not go upstairs. She sat in the taxi and looked at the floor where he lived. Her feelings for Ji Yuan were complicated. All these years, he had been extremely protective of her. When she was lost and helpless, he had given her endless warmth and help. She naturally liked him, but she also knew that she could no longer love as passionately as when she was young! After getting out of the taxi, Qiao Ran put the breakup letter she had written into his mailbox. Just as he was about to leave, two figures came out of the elevator. Qiao Ran wanted to avoid it, but it was too late. Ji Yuan walked out with a cute figure. The woman held Ji Yuan¡¯s arm and smiled brightly. Ji Yuan¡¯s head drooped. He looked lonely and haggard. He had lost quite a bit of weight. When he saw Qiao Ran, Ji Yuan¡¯s dim eyes suddenly lit up. He pulled the woman¡¯s hand away and strode towards Qiao Ran.¡± Xiao Ran.¡± He subconsciously wanted to pull her into his embrace, but he seemed to have thought of something and retracted his hand that was in mid-air. The delicate woman walked behind Ji Yuan and said to him,¡±Brother Ji Yuan, I¡¯ll go to the hospital first.¡±¡± Ji Yuan¡¯s body stiffened when he heard the word ¡®hospital.¡¯ After the woman left, Ji Yuan looked at Qiao Ran with red eyes and said hoarsely,¡±Xiao Ran, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Are you going to the hospital? Is someone hospitalized?¡± ¡°My mother! On the day we got our marriage certificate, when she woke up, she found out that she went to look for you and had a fierce conflict with her. She was so angry that she fell and hit her head on the coffee table. She is still unconscious in the hospital.¡± ¡°The doctor said that whether she can wake up or not depends on her own will. The woman just now was a neighbor she wanted to introduce to me.¡± Qiao Ran nodded.¡± I understand and understand you. You don¡¯t have to blame yourself. Ah Yuan, I hope you can live happily and be happy!¡± Ji Yuan looked at Qiao Ran, his eyes filled with pain. He wanted to tell her that without her, how could he be happy? However, he knew that he was no longer qualified! ¡°You stay in Nidu. After my mother wakes up, I will leave and not make things difficult for you.¡± Qiao Ran shook her head.¡± I¡¯ve already resigned and bought a plane ticket home. I¡¯ve been too tense these past few years. I¡¯ve been far away from home and haven¡¯t been able to accompany my family. My grandmother is getting old, so I plan to go back and accompany her for a while!¡± Ji Yuan looked at Qiao Ran, who was so close to him but seemed to be separated by a galaxy, and his heart felt extremely uncomfortable. ¡°Have a safe journey.¡± She wanted to raise her hands several times, but they felt like they were filled with lead and were as heavy as a thousand gold. .. Qiao Ran returned to Yun Cheng. Grandma was old, so she returned to her old house in the small town. Qiao Ran went straight to the town. This time, she did not inform her grandmother in advance. It was her grandmother¡¯s birthday tomorrow, so she planned to give her a surprise. When Qiao Ran arrived at the town, it was already evening. He walked to the door of the courtyard and gently pushed it open a crack. There were a few people standing in the courtyard. It was unknown who Grandma was talking to, but there was a happy smile in her voice.¡± You have a birthday every year. You come over every year. Grandma really doesn¡¯t know what to say about you.¡± ¡°After eating your birthday noodles, I have more strength to play basketball.¡± ¡°You always know how to say nice things to coax Grandma¡­¡± Qiao Ran was slightly stunned when she heard Qin Fang¡¯s voice. Chapter 597 - Chapter 597: Introduce Girlfriend Chapter 597: Introduce Girlfriend Qin Fang was wearing a black tracksuit and a baseball cap. Qiao Ran couldn¡¯t see his face clearly, but he was the tallest among the few people in the small courtyard. It was difficult to ignore him. Qiao Ran didn¡¯t expect to meet him on her return. Judging from how familiar he was with his grandmother, he should come here often. Qiao Ran pursed her lips tightly. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know whether to leave or go in. After standing at the door for a few minutes, Qiao Ran pushed the door open and walked in. Isn¡¯t this Ran Ran?¡± An auntie who was near the entrance of the courtyard saw Qiao Ran and asked in surprise. Hearing this, Grandma turned around instantly. When she saw Qiao Ran standing not far away, her eyes lit up with joy. My Xiao Ran is back?¡± Qiao Ran¡¯s lips curled into a smile. She ran to her grandmother and hugged her tightly. ¡°Grandma!¡± Grandma gently patted Qiao Ran¡¯s back and cupped her face with both hands. Seeing that she had lost a lot of weight, she said with heartache,¡± Is it too much pressure from work outside? Look at how thin you¡¯ve become!¡± ¡°I¡¯m a reporter. I have to look good on camera. It¡¯s good to be thinner!¡± Grandma glared at Qiao Ran.¡± What¡¯s good about it? Stay for a while longer this time. Grandma will cook delicious food for you every day.¡± Grandma looked behind Qiao Ran.¡± Did you come back with Ah Yuan?¡±¡± Qiao Ran didn¡¯t tell her family that she and Ji Yuan had broken up. ¡°He was busy and didn¡¯t come back together.¡± Grandma was a little unhappy when she heard that.¡± Why didn¡¯t the two of them come back together for their honeymoon?¡± Qiao Ran lowered her long eyelashes and didn¡¯t say anything. The smile on her face turned bitter. Qin Fang helped Grandma set up the flower racks in the yard and turned to look at Qiao Ran. He wasn¡¯t as reserved as he used to be, as if he had returned to the boy he was when he was studying. He patted the dust off his hands, and a smile appeared on his handsome and cold face.¡± You¡¯re back?¡± Qiao Ran glanced at Qin Fang and nodded.¡±Yes.¡±¡± Grandma didn¡¯t know about the unforgettable relationship between Qin Fang and Qiao Ran. She had always thought that the two of them were just classmates and good friends. She held Qiao Ran¡¯s hand and praised Qin Fang.¡± In the past few years, whenever Little Qin was free, she would come to visit me. The refrigerator, air conditioner, and all kinds of supplements at home were all bought by him.¡± ¡°This child, I told him not to waste money on me, but he said he had too much money to spend.¡± Grandma ate more salt than rice. How could she not see that Little Qin might like her Ran Ran? Unfortunately, Ran Ran and Ji Yuan were married! ¡°Qin Fang, I¡¯ll transfer the money to you later.¡± When Qin Fang heard this, his handsome face instantly darkened.¡± What the hell are you talking about? I¡¯m Grandma¡¯s godgrandson now. What are you going to do if I spend some money for her?¡± As Qin Fang spoke, he put his arm around his grandmother¡¯s shoulders and raised his eyebrows. The corners of his lips curled up into a smile.¡± Grandma, you said that you thought of me as your godgrandson a while ago. Have you forgotten?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t forget, but I made you spend so much money-¡± ¡°How much money can there be? It¡¯s not even enough for me to go out for a drink.¡± When the other aunties in the courtyard heard Qin Fang¡¯s words, they looked at Grandma enviously.¡± Little Qin, do you have a girlfriend?¡± My daughter is in her third year of university. When she comes back from the holidays, how about I introduce her to you?¡± ¡°I have a niece who works as a white-collar worker in the capital. Xiao Qin, how about I send her WeChat to you?¡± Grandma held Qin Fang¡¯s hand and smiled at the neighbors.¡± Don¡¯t worry about Little Qin¡¯s marriage. He only wants to start a career now. When he wants to find someone, it¡¯ll be a matter of minutes!¡± Chapter 598 - Chapter 598: The Girl Who Likes Him Chapter 598: The Girl Who Likes Him Qin Fang came over this time because he had to train for his grandmother¡¯s birthday in two days. He did not have time to come over to celebrate her birthday, so he had brought it forward. When Grandma knew that he was coming, she had already bought some groceries. ¡°Xiao Ran, help me entertain Little Qin. I¡¯m going to cook.¡± Qiao Ran hurriedly said,¡±Grandma, I¡¯ll go cook!¡± Without waiting for her grandmother to say anything, Qiao Ran carried her luggage into her room and went into the kitchen. Grandma had already prepared the braised pork and fish. She just needed to stir-fry a few more side dishes. Qiao Ran peeled the potatoes and stood in the kitchen to cut the vegetables. Faintly sensing that someone was looking at her, she turned around. Qin Fang leaned against the kitchen door frame, one hand in his pocket and the other holding a cigarette. Under the green and white smoke, his eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a deeper meaning that she could not understand. Qiao Ran was about to look away when he suddenly said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Happy wedding!¡± Qiao Ran tightened her grip on the kitchen knife. After a few seconds of silence, she said to him,¡± Thank you.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t he buy you a ring after you registered your marriage?¡± Originally, she and Ji Yuan had planned to exchange rings on the day they got their marriage certificate. Not willing to think about those embarrassing things, Qiao Ran lowered her head and continued to cut the potatoes. Seeing that her attitude towards him was still as cold as ever, Qin Fang did not continue to talk to him. He didn¡¯t stay any longer and turned to leave. After Qiao Ran finished cooking a few side dishes, she walked out of the kitchen. A melodious laughter rang out from the courtyard. As soon as Qiao Ran went out, she saw a delicate figure talking to Qin Fang with her head raised. When she saw Qiao Ran, the girl smiled brightly and called out,¡± Cousin!¡± The girl was Qiao Ran¡¯s aunt¡¯s daughter, Lin Keke. She was in her third year of high school today. She was wearing the uniform of Yun Cheng First Middle School. Her long black hair was tied into a ponytail, and she looked pure and beautiful. ¡°Keke, you¡¯re here.¡± Lin Coco nodded with a smile.¡± I have a few math questions I don¡¯t understand, so I came to ask Brother Qin Fang.¡±¡± ¡°Ask Qin Fang?¡± Qiao Ran raised her eyebrows slightly. Qin Fang coughed.¡± Why? Are you looking down on me? Although I wasn¡¯t a top student in school, the questions in the third year of high school weren¡¯t difficult for me!¡± In his panic, he started talking again. He was still a ruffian and a maniac in his bones. Lin Keke quickly passed the practice questions to Qin Fang.¡± Brother Qin Fang, this question and this question.¡±¡± Qin Fang looked at the question, and a trace of embarrassment appeared on his handsome face. Damn it, why are the questions for the third year of high school getting more and more perverted? ¡°Well, let me think about it.¡± Qiao Ran was familiar with Qin Fang¡¯s subtle expression. It was obvious that he was feeling guilty. ¡°The dishes are ready. Keke, have you eaten? If you haven¡¯t eaten yet, let¡¯s eat together. As for studying, we¡¯ll do it later.¡± ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Lin Keke sat next to Qin Fang, asking him questions and asking for his autograph. ¡°Brother Qin Fang, many boys in our class regard you as their idol! If I knew that I had your signature, I would be so envious!¡± Qiao Ran sat across from Qin Fang and Lin Keke. Seeing the light in Lin Keke¡¯s eyes when she looked at Qin Fang, she understood that Keke liked Qin Fang. Qin Fang was tall, handsome, and humorous. It was indeed easy for adolescent girls to like him. After dinner, Qiao Ran called Lin Keke to the side. ¡°You¡¯re about to take the college entrance examination. You have to put your mind on your studies.¡± Lin Keke was no longer smiling in front of Qin Fang. She looked at Qiao Ran and frowned.¡± Cousin, why do you care so much?¡± Don¡¯t tell me you still like Brother Qin?¡± Chapter 599 - Chapter 599: Knowing That She Was Not Married Chapter 599: Knowing That She Was Not Married Qiao Ran didn¡¯t expect Lin Keke to ask such a question. She froze for a moment, and her fair face darkened. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m not talking nonsense. There¡¯s still news about you and Brother Qin Fang dating on the forum! You two were together after graduating from high school, but you broke up not long after. Some people even said that you had a miscarriage for Brother Qin Fang!¡± Qiao Ran¡¯s expression turned even worse. Lin Keke carefully observed Qiao Ran¡¯s expression and raised an eyebrow.¡± It can¡¯t be true, right?¡±¡± ¡°No.¡± Lin Keke heaved a sigh of relief.¡± That¡¯s good.¡± Cousin, do you still have Brother Qin Fang in your heart?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we had our business. He¡¯s just an ordinary classmate in my heart now. I told you to study hard and not be obsessed with him. It¡¯s for your own good.¡± ¡°Of course, I have to study hard. Don¡¯t worry, even if I pursue Brother Qin Fang, it will be after graduation.¡± The two of them did not notice that there was a tall figure in the darkness. He heard every word of their conversation. He didn¡¯t have much of an emotional fluctuation because he already knew that she had removed him from her heart! Now that she was someone else¡¯s wife, he would no longer have any thoughts about her. Qin Fang smiled bitterly and shook his head. He turned around and walked to the courtyard to talk to his grandmother. After a while, Lin Keke came over.¡± Brother Qin Fang, my cousin and I are planning to go to the town. Do you want to come with us?¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going. I¡¯ll accompany Grandma for a while and leave later.¡± After Qiao Ran and Lin Keke went shopping, Grandma held Qin Fang¡¯s hand and said kindly,¡± Little Qin, you have to find your happiness quickly. Be optimistic about everything. Don¡¯t force things that can¡¯t be forced!¡±¡± Qin Fang naturally knew what his grandmother meant. He nodded.¡± Okay, I¡¯ll bring it to Grandma when I find it!¡± Grandma smiled. The two of them talked for a while. Grandma was a little sleepy, so Qin Fang helped her back to her room. After Grandma went to bed, Qin Zhi ¡®ai was about to leave when his phone vibrated. It was an unknown number. Qin Fang ended the call. But in a few seconds, it came back. Qin Fang frowned and answered the call. ¡°Hello, Captain Qin. I¡¯m Su Feifei from the Nidu TV Station.¡± Su Feifei? Qin Fang recalled that Su Feifei was Qiao Ran¡¯s colleague. ¡°Ms. Smith, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I went on a business trip a few days ago and only returned today. But when I returned to the television station, I found out that Qiao Ran had resigned and returned to the country. Captain Qin, I heard that you used to be classmates with Xiao Ran. Do you know what happened?¡± Qin Fang was stunned for a few seconds. ¡°I think you should ask Ji Yuan about this.¡± ¡°But as far as I know, Xiao Ran didn¡¯t register her marriage with Ji Yuan. Most importantly, I saw Ji Yuan resign at the television station today. There was another woman following him.¡± Qin Fang tightened his grip on his phone, and his mind went blank. She¡­ She actually didn¡¯t register her marriage with Ji Yuan? Why? Did she quit her job and plan to return to her long-term career? No, no, Su Feifei just said that there was a woman by Ji Yuan¡¯s side. Could it be that Ji Yuan had an affair? Although he had interacted with Ji Yuan a lot, Qin Fang did not think that he would betray Qiao Ran. There must be a reason for this! Qin Fang did not stay in the town for long. He rushed back to the capital overnight and took a plane to Nidu. For a whole day and night, Qin Yu did not sleep. When he arrived at Ni Du International Airport, he went straight to Ji Yuan¡¯s apartment. The last time he came to Ni Du, when he found out that Qiao Ran was going to marry Ji Yuan, he had followed them for a day. Chapter 600 - Chapter 600: The Pain in the Body Can’t Be Compared to the Pain in the Heart Chapter 600: The Pain in the Body Can¡¯t Be Compared to the Pain in the Heart Qin Fang stood at the entrance of the neighborhood and waited for nearly an hour. He smoked a few cigarettes and was hesitating whether he should go upstairs to look for Ji Yuan when the unit door opened. Ji Yuan and a woman walked out of the corridor. The woman looked like a pretty girl from a humble family, but she didn¡¯t look as good looking and elegant as Qiao Ran. Qin Fang put out the cigarette butt in his hand and walked towards Ji Yuan with a gloomy expression. Ji Yuan and the woman were carrying a big box in their hands and seemed to be preparing to leave. Qin Fang walked over quickly and without saying a word, he punched Ji Yuan¡¯s face. Qin Fang¡¯s fist came too suddenly. Ji Yuan and the woman didn¡¯t react in time. Ji Yuan took a few steps back. The corner of his mouth was broken. He raised his head and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. His eyes darkened slightly as he looked at the furious Qin Fang. Qin Fang was much taller than Ji Yuan. After all, he was a professional basketball player. Even Ji Yuan, who was 1.8 meters tall, was much shorter in front of him. The difference in height made Ji Yuan¡¯s aura not as strong as Qin Fang¡¯s. Just as Qin Fang was about to wave his fist at him again, Ji Yuan dodged and clenched his fists. Soon, he returned the blow to Qin Fang. The two tall men soon started fighting. They seemed to regard each other as enemies, and they threw punches at each other. The woman standing at the side was dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t know where Qin Fang came from. Why did he hit her as soon as he came? Ji Yuan had always been a gentle and refined gentleman. She had never seen him get into a fight, but now, he seemed to have become ruthless and swung his fist at the man. The woman shouted a few times, trying to separate them. However, they did not separate, and their fists almost landed on her. She was conflicted. Should she call the police? Just as she took out her phone, Ji Yuan¡¯s hoarse voice came through.¡± Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± After saying that, she started wrestling with Qin Fang again. The two of them did not stop until they were exhausted. ¡°Brother Ji Yuan, you¡¯re so injured. Let me send you to the hospital!¡± The woman squatted beside Ji Yuan and wanted to help him up. He shook his head.¡± You go first. I¡¯ll go back later.¡±¡± The woman looked at Qin Fang with a complicated gaze. She listened to him and got into the car to leave. Ji Yuan and Qin Fang lay on the ground, panting heavily. They tilted their heads and looked at each other. They had wanted to beat the other party to death earlier, but now, both sides had calmed down. Qin Fang was the first to stand up. He extended his slender hand to Ji Yuan. Ji Yuan glanced at Qin Fang and gave him his hand. ¡°Chat?¡± Ji Yuan said. Qin Fang nodded. The two of them bought a box of beer and went to the beach. Sitting on the beach, Qin Fang opened a can of beer for himself and Ji Yuan. After taking a few sips, Qin Fang broke the silence.¡± You didn¡¯t register your marriage with Qiao Ran? Because of that woman?¡± Ji Yuan finished the beer in one go. His face was already bruised, and the corner of his mouth was broken. The beer hurt a lot when it touched the corner of his mouth, but the pain on his body was far less than the pain in his heart. ¡°My parents found out that she had a miscarriage for you and were unwilling to let her in.¡± Hearing Ji Yuan¡¯s words, Qin Fang¡¯s tall body froze. His pupils contracted violently, and he tightened his grip on the can of beer. The bottle instantly collapsed. ¡°If your parents don¡¯t accept it, are you not going to marry her? Is this how you feel about him?¡± Ji Yuan glared at Qin Fang with bloodshot eyes.¡± Do you know why I gave up?¡± Chapter 601 - Chapter 601: The Person She Loves in Her Heart Is You! Chapter 601: The Person She Loves in Her Heart Is You! Qin Fang stared at Ji Yuan and didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Ji Yuan took another can of beer and gulped it down. ¡°My parents are only a secondary reason. If she really loves me, I will take her away regardless of everything!¡± On the day of the marriage, his mother had drugged him with sleeping pills and he had been unconscious for nearly a day. When he woke up, he wanted to look for Qiao Ran like a madman. However, her mother took out a recording of her conversation with Qiao Ran. His mother had gone to look for Qiao Ran on the day they got their marriage certificate and asked her to leave him. Qiao Ran didn¡¯t fight for it, nor did she tear his heart out. Her voice even made him sound as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden. Ji Yuan had always been deceiving himself, thinking that time and care could move her. Perhaps, she did like him a little. Perhaps she wanted to spend the rest of her life with him. However, he knew very well that he could not make her unforgettable! Ji Yuan looked up at the sky, and a drop of tears unconsciously fell from the corner of her eyes. Qiao Ran was the first girl he had fallen in love with. He had once vowed to treat her well and not let her suffer the slightest grievance. However, humans were greedy. At first, he only wanted her to fall in love with him. When she fell in love with him, he wanted her to fall in love with him. When they got married, he wanted her to fall in love with him. Ji Yuan raised his hand and wiped away the tear at the corner of his eye. ¡°If I don¡¯t love her, then I don¡¯t love her. I¡¯m awake, and so is she. Breaking off like this is the best ending for me and her!¡± Qin Fang¡¯s heart trembled and churned. He thought that Ji Yuan had done something wrong to Qiao Ran, which was why they didn¡¯t register their marriage. It turned out that he was the culprit who caused their relationship to break down! ¡°Teacher Ji, I hurt Qiao Ran. If I hadn¡¯t made a mistake back then, you wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this!¡± Ji Yuan looked at Qin Fang with a complicated gaze. He shook his head self-deprecatingly.¡± Don¡¯t you understand? Qiao Ran and I have come this far not because of what she has done, but because her heart can¡¯t tolerate another man other than you!¡± Qin Fang¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. He shook his head.¡±No, she doesn¡¯t love me anymore.¡± Ji Yuan smiled absentmindedly. On the surface, she no longer loved him, but in fact, she had hidden all her feelings in her heart. She made herself feel numb, thinking that she would really not care about that person anymore. However, an onlooker could see things clearly. Ji Yuan knew that she had never forgotten the man who had hurt her the most! Ji Yuan stood up on the beach and patted Qin Fang¡¯s shoulder with his slender hand.¡± Xiao Ran and I have come to an end. I don¡¯t blame anyone but myself for not meeting her before you.¡± ¡°Whether you can still be together with her depends on your own luck. She has been hurt and has a shadow in her heart. I think the only person who can truly save her is you!¡± After saying this, Ji Yuan stood up and left. Qin Fang sat on the beach for a long time before he slowly got up and left. .. Qiao Ran saw Qin Fang a week later. In the morning, she went out to buy groceries. When she opened the door, she saw Qin Fang squatting at the door. It was raining. Qin Fang had been squatting at the door for a long time and was drenched. He looked up at her, perhaps because he heard a sound. There was a hint of drowsiness in his eyes. Qiao Ran frowned.¡± When did you come over?¡± ¡°He came last night.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t stay here all night, did you?¡± Qin Fang hummed in agreement. Chapter 602 - Chapter 602: Do You Still Have Any Thoughts About Me? Chapter 602: Do You Still Have Any Thoughts About Me? Qiao Ran looked at Qin Fang in confusion. What was he trying to do after being drenched in the rain for an entire night? Did she not make things clear to him back then? Just as Qiao Ran was about to get angry, Grandma walked over. When she saw Qin Fang, who was drenched, she said in surprise and heartache,¡± Little Qin? Why are you drenched like this? Quick, come in!¡± Without waiting for Qiao Ran to say anything, Grandma pulled Qin Fang into the house. Qiao Ran, who was standing at the door, was speechless. After a while, Grandma¡¯s voice came from the house.¡± Xiao Ran, Xiao Qin didn¡¯t bring her clothes over. Remember to buy a set of clothes for Xiao Qin when you go out to buy vegetables!¡± Qiao Ran rubbed her eyebrows. Although she wasn¡¯t married to Ji Yuan, she didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Qin Fang. However, Grandmother had clearly treated him as someone very close to her! At the market, after buying some vegetables, she went to the supermarket to buy a change of clothes for Qin Fang. When she left the supermarket, she realized that she had bought Qin Fang the largest underwear, and it was even a four-cornered one. A strange feeling rose in her heart. When she was picking up her underwear from the rack just now, she had done it completely subconsciously. It was as if the size and style he liked had been carved into her mind. Qiao Ran couldn¡¯t help but feel a little annoyed. It had been so many years, why did he still remember all this? Back at her grandmother¡¯s house, Qiao Ran saw that her grandmother was busy in the kitchen, so she had no choice but to pass the clothes she had bought to Qin Fang, who was taking a shower in the bathroom. Ten minutes later, Qin Fang came out of the bathroom. There were no big brands in the town, so Qiao Ran bought ordinary clothes. A white T-shirt and a pair of black trousers. However, when Qin Fang wore it, there was an indescribable feeling. Perhaps it had something to do with his current temperament! After all, he was a professional basketball star. From head to toe, he was a shining star. It was difficult to ignore him! Qin Fang saw Qiao Ran staring at him. He walked over and scratched his short hair that was still wet like a big boy.¡± They all suit me very well. I like the style too.¡± When Qiao Ran heard his words, her fair ears turned slightly red. ¡°I bought it casually.¡± She turned around and went to the kitchen to help her grandmother make breakfast. After breakfast, Qin Fang called Qiao Ran to the side. He leaned against the wall and played with the lighter with his fingers.¡± I went to Nidu and saw Ji Yuan.¡± Qiao Ran¡¯s body stiffened and she looked at Qin Fang warily.¡± Why are you looking for him?¡± ¡°Su Feifei called me and asked me why you didn¡¯t register your marriage with Ji Yuan. In order to verify it, I went to look for Ji Yuan!¡± Qiao Ran¡¯s emotions surged, and her hands that hung by her sides clenched into fists.¡± Even if I didn¡¯t register my marriage with Ji Yuan, I won¡¯t have anything to do with you anymore!¡± Qin Fang¡¯s heart tightened as if he had been stung by a bee. The pain spread from his heart to his limbs and bones. He had hurt her too much back then, so much so that she had already turned her back on him before he had even done anything. ¡°Ran Ran, I might be busy for a while. I¡¯m here to see Grandma. You¡¯re thinking too much! Last time in Nidu, I told you that I won¡¯t pester you anymore. You don¡¯t have to worry about what I¡¯ll do to you.¡± Upon hearing his words, Qiao Ran heaved a sigh of relief. But the next second, she heard him say,¡± But you remember so clearly how big my underwear is. I¡¯m starting to wonder if you still have any feelings for me.¡± Qiao Ran¡¯s fair and clean face instantly turned red.¡± I didn¡¯t. Don¡¯t think too much!¡± Qin Fang raised his eyebrows.¡± You should know better than me whether I did or not.¡±¡± Chapter 603 - Chapter 603: Did You Get Dumped? Chapter 603: Did You Get Dumped? What did she know? He was no longer in her heart. Buying clothes from him was just a memory that was too deep, but it did not mean that she still missed him! ¡°Qin Fang, I advise you not to think too much! Even if you¡¯re the only man in this world, I won¡¯t have any thoughts about you anymore!¡± Qin Fang should have been angry. After all, she had spoken so decisively. However, when he saw her red face and her round almond-shaped eyes, his heart softened unconsciously. With her current quiet and elegant personality, if there were really no more waves, she would not have to be so emotional. Was she trying to hide her true feelings with these seemingly heartless words? Qin Fang knew that she had just separated from Ji Yuan. Even if they didn¡¯t have such deep feelings for each other, she couldn¡¯t let go immediately. Therefore, he would not mention anything about his feelings in front of the woman. If he wanted to win her back, he needed time and patience. More importantly, he needed to make her trust him again! Qin Fang only stayed at his grandmother¡¯s house for a day before leaving. He was indeed very busy. The team had to train and compete. In the blink of an eye, Qiao Ran had been back at her grandmother¡¯s house for two months. Ever since she graduated, she had not rested for such a long time. During this period, she submitted her resume, and both Imperial City TV Station and Yun Cheng TV Station sent her an interview invitation. However, Qiao Ran had yet to decide which city to work in! On this day, Qiao Ran and her grandmother went to the neighbor¡¯s house. ¡°Qiao Ran? It really is you!¡± A woman in a light gray windbreaker and high heels walked up to Qiao Ran. Seeing the woman walking over, Qiao Ran unconsciously frowned. Feng Lu¡¯s grandmother¡¯s house was not far from Qiao Ran¡¯s grandmother¡¯s house. In the past, Feng Lu¡¯s father had a crush on Qiao Ran¡¯s mother, and Feng Lu¡¯s family had always thought that her mother was a vixen. All these years, Feng Lu¡¯s grandmother loved to compare herself with Qiao Ran¡¯s grandmother. Compared to their family¡¯s conditions, their children, and even their granddaughters. Qiao Ran was Feng Lu¡¯s university classmate. When she went to Ni Du as an exchange student, Feng Lu almost got in. However, Qiao Ran¡¯s overall results were a few points higher than hers, so Qiao Ran went instead. Feng Lu was now working at the Imperial Capital TV Station. She was on annual leave recently and had brought her fianc¨¦ to visit her grandmother. Feng Lu¡¯s fianc¨¦ was from a wealthy family and drove a Porsche. In the small town, it was rare to see a luxury sports car like a Porsche. When Feng Lu saw Qiao Ran in the car, she got out of the car and came over. Feng Lu sized Qiao Ran up. Qiao Ran¡¯s scalp was only at her shoulders, and the hair on her cheeks was pushed behind her ears, revealing a small face the size of a palm. Her skin was fair and tender, and her eyebrows were thin. She looked especially clean and pure. He had to admit that Qiao Ran had shed her youth and now had a particularly attractive and peaceful aura about her. Qiao Ran wasn¡¯t dressed very gorgeously. She was wearing a knee-length cardigan and a pair of black pants. She looked fresh and clean. ¡°I thought I got the wrong person just now. Aren¡¯t you working at the Ni Du TV station? I heard from my grandma that you¡¯re married, right?¡±Feng Lu glanced behind Qiao Ran.¡± Where¡¯s your husband?¡±¡± Before Qiao Ran could say anything, Feng Lu covered her mouth and laughed. She then continued,¡± I went on a business trip to Ni Du last week and visited Ni Du TV Station. I heard that you quit your job. Your husband, who was supposed to be married, also quit. On the day of your resignation, I heard that there was a woman by your side. Qiao Ran, did you get dumped?¡± Chapter 604 - Chapter 604: He Appeared in Time When Others Were Humiliating Her! Chapter 604: He Appeared in Time When Others Were Humiliating Her! What was that? Grandma widened her eyes in disbelief. Ji Yuan had another woman by his side? He and Xiao Ran didn¡¯t register their marriage? Qiao Ran had been back for more than two months, but her grandmother had never seen Ji Yuan appear. She was already suspicious. When he heard Feng Lu¡¯s words, he was stunned. Qiao Ran had noticed that her grandmother was not in good health during her return. She did not want her to be agitated. Seeing Feng Lu¡¯s disdainful and boastful gaze, Qiao Ran said coldly,¡± Do I know you well? Is there a need to report my personal matters to you?¡± Qiao Ran was introverted and shy when she was young, but many boys liked her. When Feng Lu was in junior high school, she had a crush on a boy, but that boy only had a good impression of Qiao Ran. Feng Lu had been secretly comparing herself to Qiao Ran. Whenever she saw something bad happen to Qiao Ran, she would gloat over her misfortune. Seeing Qiao Ran rebuke her, the smile on Feng Lu¡¯s face deepened.¡± Qiao Ran, at least we¡¯re from the same hometown. I¡¯m concerned about you! But looking at your grandmother¡¯s expression, she probably doesn¡¯t know about this yet!¡± ¡°Your grandmother always praises you for being sensible, promising, and good at school. Unfortunately, she was deceived by you!¡± Qiao Ran frowned.¡± Feng Lu, shut up!¡±¡± ¡°How can you talk to our Lulu like that?¡±Feng Lu¡¯s grandmother walked over and glared at Qiao Ran with dissatisfaction.¡± You¡¯ve done something wrong, and you can¡¯t let others talk about it?¡± Seeing Feng Lu¡¯s grandmother speak to Qiao Ran like that, Grandma pulled Qiao Ran behind her and glared at Feng Lu¡¯s grandmother.¡± What my Ran Ran did wrong is our own business. Why are you two outsiders gossiping? Even if my Xiao Ran isn¡¯t married, there are still a lot of people who want to marry her!¡± Feng Lu smiled disdainfully.¡± Qiao Ran¡¯s grandmother, you probably don¡¯t know yet, but Qiao Ran¡¯s reputation in university has long been rotten. She had slept with a man when she was in her teens and had a miscarriage!¡± A teenage pregnancy and miscarriage was considered a big deal in a small town. Many residents of the surrounding towns instantly pointed at Qiao Ran. Grandma was furious. Others could say anything about her, but she couldn¡¯t slander her Ran Ran like this. ¡°Liu Cuifen, your granddaughter is jealous of our Ran Ran and slandered her. Aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution?¡± Feng Lu¡¯s grandmother, Liu Cuifen, said angrily,¡± Jealous of your Qiao Ran¡¯s ruined reputation? Unclean yourself? I see that Ji Yuan, who you always talk about, doesn¡¯t want to marry your granddaughter because she has a problem with her style!¡± ¡± This kind of broken shoe, I wonder which man in our town would dare to propose marriage to the canceled!¡± The speed at which rumors spread in the town was faster than the speed at which a virus spread. In less than three days, most people in the town would know that Qiao Ran was pregnant and had a miscarriage when she was in her teens! Qiao Ran¡¯s grandmother was so angry that she raised her hand and was about to tear Liu Cuifen¡¯s hair. Qiao Ran quickly pulled her grandmother back and glared at Feng Lu coldly.¡± Compared to my past, you were once taken over by others in order to get to the top. Have you told your grandmother about raising her?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Qiao Ran, don¡¯t you dare accuse me of something I didn¡¯t do!¡± Qiao Ran¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile.¡± If you want others to not know, don¡¯t do it. Feng Lu, I¡¯ll save you some face. You¡¯d better take care of yourself!¡± ¡°I was having a normal boyfriend. My current fianc¨¦ knows what kind of boyfriend I had in the past, so he doesn¡¯t mind. But you, you were rejected. Do you think anyone will still want you?¡± As soon as Feng Lu finished speaking, a deep and cold male voice suddenly sounded.¡± Who said that no one wants her? I want it!¡± Chapter 605 - Chapter 605: He Fished Out a Resplendent Ring Chapter 605: He Fished Out a Resplendent Ring Qin Fang walked over. He was wearing a black tracksuit with a jacket on the outside. The zipper was pulled to the top, sticking close to his sharp Adam¡¯s apple. He was tall, had long legs, and looked handsome. As soon as he appeared, he attracted everyone¡¯s attention. When Feng Lu saw Qin Fang, her pupils constricted slightly. Wasn¡¯t this the basketball star Qin Fang? Feng Lu¡¯s fianc¨¦¡¯s idol was Qin Fang. As long as Qin Fang¡¯s competition was involved, he would watch it. Feng Lu knew that Qiao Ran¡¯s ex-boyfriend was Qin Fang, but the two of them had long since stopped interacting. Now that Qin Fang had a successful career, he could have any woman he wanted. Feng Lu didn¡¯t think that he would have any interactions with Qiao Ran. However, who else could this man with an outstanding temperament be but Qin Fang? Qiao Ran frowned slightly when she saw Qin Fang. Grandma, on the other hand, was delighted when she saw Qin Fang. ¡°Little Qin, you came at the right time. You¡¯re Ran Ran¡¯s classmate. Tell everyone what our Xiao Ran is like in school.¡± Qiao Ran tugged at her grandmother, indicating that she should stop talking. As long as she knew what kind of person she was, she did not care about what others thought. Grandma didn¡¯t want Qiao Ran¡¯s reputation to be ruined like this, so she refused to leave with Qiao Ran. She glared at Feng Lu and Liu Cuifen angrily.¡± If anyone dares to say that my Xiao Ran is not good, I¡¯ll fight them to the death!¡± Feng Lu didn¡¯t want to argue with her grandmother, so she looked at Qiao Ran.¡± You haven¡¯t told your grandmother about what happened in the past, have you? But that¡¯s true. You¡¯ve always been a good girl in your grandmother¡¯s heart. How could you dare to tell her your true colors?¡± Qin Fang¡¯s tall body blocked Qiao Ran¡¯s way. He looked at Feng Lu sharply and coldly.¡± When she was in school, I was her only boyfriend. I know very well what kind of person she is. As long as she says the word now, I can marry her immediately!¡± Hearing Qin Fang¡¯s words, Feng Lu was stunned. Didn¡¯t he already break up with Qiao Ran? Why was he still willing to marry her? ¡°Qin Fang, are you joking?¡± Qin Fang took out an exquisite red box from his pocket. Inside was a dazzling diamond ring. Feng Lu¡¯s eyes widened when she saw the diamond ring. It was actually a pigeon egg ring! It was worth millions! ¡°Qin Fang, are you crazy? Are you still feeling guilty about causing her miscarriage back then?¡± Qiao Ran, who had been blocked by Qin Fang, frowned. She tugged at Qin Fang¡¯s arm, indicating that he should stop talking, but Qin Fang pulled her into his arms.¡± I was wrong back then. If Qiao Ran can forgive me, I¡¯m willing to kneel down and apologize to her!¡± Do you still love Qiao Ran?¡± Qin Fang replied,¡± It hasn¡¯t changed.¡± Qiao Ran, who was forcefully held in Qin Fang¡¯s arms, was stunned. Feng Lu also didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. Feng Lu¡¯s fianc¨¦ saw that she was not getting into the car for a long time, so he walked over and took a look. When he saw Qin Fang, his eyes were filled with disbelief.¡± Captain Qin? Is it really you?¡± Qin Fang glanced at Feng Lu¡¯s fianc¨¦.¡± You are?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Feng Lu¡¯s fianc¨¦. I¡¯m accompanying her to visit her family.¡± ¡°You look polite, but your taste in women is really low.¡±Without waiting for Feng Lu¡¯s fianc¨¦ to say anything, Qin Fang pulled Qiao Ran with one hand and Grandma with the other and left the neighbor¡¯s house. Feng Lu wanted to get Qin Fang¡¯s autograph, but when he thought of what Qin Fang said just now, he looked at Feng Lu with a bad expression.¡± I thought you were very outstanding, but it turns out that you¡¯re a gossipy woman.¡± Don¡¯t come looking for me again in the future!¡± Chapter 606 - Chapter 606: Have You Thought About Giving Her Another Chance? Chapter 606: Have You Thought About Giving Her Another Chance? Feng Lu¡¯s mind went blank as she watched her fianc¨¦ turn around and leave. She stepped forward and hugged her fianc¨¦ from behind. ¡± I never say that others are bad. It¡¯s really because Qiao Ran is too unbearable that I say¡­¡± Before she could finish, her fianc¨¦ forcefully pulled her hands away from his waist. Her fianc¨¦ turned around and looked at Feng Lu with a livid face.¡± You know that Qin Fang is my idol, right? Qin Fang is so outstanding. If Qiao Ran is really as bad as you say, would Qin Fang be so devoted to her?¡± Feng Lu was speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t mind your past. I¡¯m with you because I see that you like basketball too and have the same hobby as me. Today, I realized that you¡¯re a superficial woman who can¡¯t stand others being better than you!¡± ¡°Also, who said that I don¡¯t mind that you were once a kept woman for the sake of your position? I f * cking mind it, but you didn¡¯t mention it in the past, so I couldn¡¯t be bothered to investigate your past. Now that I know, if I f * cking want you again, you¡¯ll be a green turtle!¡± As soon as the man finished speaking, he shook off Feng Lu¡¯s hand and quickly got into the sports car. Feng Lu stood rooted to the ground, unable to react for a long time. Many people were pointing at her with contempt and disdain. Feng Lu¡¯s ears were buzzing. She had originally wanted to ruin Qiao Ran¡¯s reputation and embarrass her in the town. How did it become her? And Qin Fang, what kind of drug did Qiao Ran give him to make him still love her after so many years? Feng Lu bit her lips hard. She felt as if she had shot herself in the foot. .. After Qin Fang pulled Qiao Ran and Grandma a distance away, the two of them broke free at the same time. Qiao Ran glared at Qin Fang in embarrassment and anger before striding back into the house. Grandma looked at Qin Fang with a complicated expression.¡± Little Qin, I was wondering why you came to see me several times a year. It turns out that you¡¯ve done something to hurt Xiao Ran in the past!¡± Qin Fang pursed his thin lips tightly and looked at Grandma with a hint of nervousness in his eyes.¡± Grandma, I was indeed insensible in the past. I really know my mistakes!¡± Grandma had received too much information today. First, Xiao Ran didn¡¯t marry Ji Yuan. Then, Little Qin, whom she had always treated as her grandson, actually caused her Xiao Ran to miscarry and did something that hurt her heart. She wanted to hit Qin Fang with a broom. Qin Fang had been in contact with his grandmother for a long time, so he naturally understood her personality. Before Grandma could do anything, he took the initiative to stretch his head over.¡± Grandma, I¡¯m a bastard. You hit me hard!¡± Grandma clenched her fists and punched him a few times. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt, Grandma. Go back and get a broom.¡± Grandma was both angry and amused. She could not help but cough. Qin Fang quickly patted Grandma¡¯s back.¡± Alright, you can beat me slowly in the future. Don¡¯t anger your body!¡±¡± Grandma snorted and pushed Qin Fang away. She walked into the house and closed the door, leaving Qin Fang outside. Grandma went to Qiao Ran¡¯s room to find her. Seeing her sitting on the bed in a daze, she walked over and put her arm around her shoulder.¡± Xiao Ran, what are you thinking? I think Little Qin still has you in his heart. Have you ever thought of giving him a chance?¡± Qiao Ran glared at Grandma.¡± Don¡¯t you blame him for hurting your granddaughter?¡± With Grandma¡¯s personality, if it were any other boy, she would hate him so much! But now, she even put in a good word for Qin Fang! Grandma snorted.¡± I¡¯ve already beaten him up for you!¡± Chapter 607 - Chapter 607: She Lost the Most Important Person Chapter 607: She Lost the Most Important Person ¡°I even locked him outside the house and didn¡¯t let him in today!¡± Qiao Ran didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry when she heard her grandmother¡¯s punishment for Qin Fang. Qiao Ran leaned against the pillow and said in a muffled voice,¡± I won¡¯t give him another chance. Grandma, don¡¯t put in good words for him anymore!¡± Grandma nodded.¡± Alright, don¡¯t give him a chance. Let him regret it!¡±¡± Qiao Ran was speechless. Grandma really locked Qin Fang outside for a day and a night. Qin Fang did not leave until the next morning when his grandmother opened the door. Qin Fang, who was leaning against the wall, had bloodshot eyes and a faint stubble on his usually clean chin. Grandma¡¯s heart softened when she saw him like this. She called Qin Fang into her room and brought him a cup of hot tea. After Qin Fang drank two mouthfuls, his grandmother suddenly said to him,¡± Little Qin, kneel down before me.¡±¡± Qin Fang was stunned for a moment before he came to his senses. He obediently knelt in front of his grandmother. Grandma coughed again. She covered her mouth with a handkerchief. When she let go, there was a little bit of blood on the handkerchief. She didn¡¯t let Qin Fang see it. ¡°Little Qin, Grandma won¡¯t pursue the past anymore. But can you swear to the heavens that you will treat our Xiao Ran well in the future?¡± Qin Fang nodded.¡± I, Qin Fang, swear to the heavens that if I betray Qin Fang again, I will die a horrible death! I will be struck by lightning!¡±¡± Grandma held Qin Fang¡¯s hand and looked at him with kindness in her eyes.¡± Xiao Ran is a poor child. She didn¡¯t get much love from her parents since she was young. Her father liked gambling and divorced her mother during her university years. As for her mother, she remarried a rich man and treated other people¡¯s daughters very well. She didn¡¯t care about her own daughter!¡± ¡°All these years, my living expenses were sent back by Xiao Ran, but I didn¡¯t use hers.¡±Grandma took out a passbook.¡± Xiao Qin, give this money to Xiao Ran.¡± Qin Fang¡¯s heart was filled with a faint premonition that it was too good. How could grandma tell him her last words? ¡°Grandma, why don¡¯t you give it to her yourself?¡± ¡°That girl, don¡¯t look at her soft and weak appearance, but she¡¯s very stubborn in her bones. If I give it to her, she won¡¯t want it!¡± An indescribable emotion spread out from Qin Fang¡¯s heart. His eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red. He held Grandma¡¯s hand and nodded.¡± Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely treat Xiao Ran well and won¡¯t let her down again!¡± If it was a few years ago, Grandma wouldn¡¯t dare to be so assured of Qin Fang. But after getting along with him for a few years, she felt that this big boy was a rare kind person and really liked her Xiao Ran. Among the youngsters nowadays, there were not many who could have his heart! Even though he knew that Xiao Ran was getting married, he still came to visit her as usual and truly treated her as his family! Who didn¡¯t make mistakes when they were young? As long as he deeply realized his mistake, she believed that her Xiao Ran would live happily in the future! Qiao Ran didn¡¯t know what Grandma had said to Qin Fang, but after Qin Fang left, Grandma was in a good mood. Qiao Ran thought that her grandmother would be in a good mood and her body would be getting better. Who knew that when she woke up on the weekend morning, she had already prepared breakfast and her grandmother was still not up. She walked to her grandmother¡¯s door and knocked on it. There was no response for a long time. Qiao Ran pushed the door open and walked in. Seeing her grandmother lying on the bed, Qiao Ran heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Grandma, have breakfast.¡± Qiao Ran sat by the bed and gently patted her grandmother. Grandma didn¡¯t respond. Qiao Ran leaned on her and called out softly,¡± Grandma, breakfast!¡± Grandma did not move. Qiao Ran realized that something was wrong. She slowly raised her hand and touched the tip of her grandmother¡¯s nose. Chapter 608 - Chapter 608: She Called Him Of Her Own volition Chapter 608: She Called Him Of Her Own volition Qiao Ran quickly retracted her hand. However, after a moment, she reached out to her grandmother¡¯s nose again. Her fingertips trembled uncontrollably. Last night, Grandma had even said a lot to her. She held her hand and asked her to give Qin Fang another chance. She felt that Qin Fang was a good child. He even said that he had to live for himself in the future and not let himself be so tired! Everything seemed to have happened a second ago. But at this moment, Grandma was no longer breathing. She didn¡¯t know when her grandmother had left. There was no warmth left on her body, but there was no pain on her face, and her body was very relaxed. When he left, it shouldn¡¯t have been painful, it should have been peaceful. Qiao Ran knew that everyone would die eventually, but her grandmother was the person closest to her! Qiao Ran hugged her grandmother tightly. Her tears were like pearls that had been cut off from a string as they fell uncontrollably. ¡°Grandma, Grandma¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know how she had walked out of her grandmother¡¯s room. Her mind was blank. She had never encountered the death of a loved one. Other than grief, she didn¡¯t know how to deal with it at that moment. Sitting in front of the roof, she took out her phone and called her mother. Ever since she got married, they had not contacted each other. She hated her mother¡¯s indifference. It had been so many years, and she had seen her grandmother from the town of the future. But Grandma had left, so she had to come back to send her off for the last time! He dialed the number, but the caller ID showed that the phone was switched off. Qiao Ran bit her lip hard and didn¡¯t call him again. She dialed the number again. There was no note number, just a phone number from memory. She thought it was her father, but Qin Fang¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.¡± Ran Ran?¡± This was the first time Qiao Ran called Qin Fang after being separated for many years. His voice was filled with surprise and excitement. At this moment, Qin Fang was preparing to lead the team to play overseas. This game was very important. If they won, they could establish their international status! He was about to go through the security check when he received Qiao Ran¡¯s call. He took two steps back and gestured for his teammates to go in first. Qiao Ran didn¡¯t say anything, but Qin Fang¡¯s heart tightened. He seemed to hear her crying. Qin Fang let her go to a quiet place, and her cold voice softened a little.¡± Ran Ran, what happened?¡± After a while, Qiao Ran¡¯s trembling voice reached his ears.¡± Grandma, she¡­¡± Let¡¯s go.¡± What was that? Qin Fang¡¯s heart instantly jumped to his throat. He tightened his grip on the phone and his voice became a little hoarse.¡± Ran Ran, what are you talking about?¡± Qiao Ran¡¯s sobs grew louder.¡± I went to call Grandma for breakfast and found that she had already left. She had passed away.¡± Qin Fang¡¯s tall body swayed unsteadily. The words that his grandmother had said to him a while ago appeared in his mind. His heart felt as if it was being squeezed tightly by an invisible hand, making him feel so uncomfortable that he could not breathe. At that time, Grandma knew that her body was not going to work, so he told her to treat Qiao Ran well and not do anything to hurt her again! Qin Fang¡¯s eyes reddened.¡± Ran Ran, I¡¯ll be there right away. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to help you with your grandmother¡¯s funeral.¡± It would take a few hours to get from the capital to the small town. He was worried that Qin Fang would not be able to take it. After answering her call, he quickly made a call. The basketball coach came over and patted Qin Fang¡¯s shoulder.¡± Ah Fang, we have to go now.¡±¡± Qin Fang looked at the coach with red eyes.¡± I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t go with you this time!¡± Chapter 609 - Chapter 609: He Wants to Go to Her Side Chapter 609: He Wants to Go to Her Side The coach looked at Qin Fang in disbelief.¡± What are you talking about?¡± Qin Fang was an old member of the Chinese team. He knew how important this match was to them. Qin Fang didn¡¯t dare to imagine how uncomfortable Qiao Ran was right now. How devastated was she?! Not only was her grandmother important to her, but she was also like a family member in his heart. Grandma had left, so it was impossible for him not to go back! ¡°Coach, I¡¯m sorry. You let other players play. I can¡¯t go!¡± Without waiting for the coach to say anything, Qin Fang ran out of the airport. The coach roared at Qin Fang¡¯s back,¡± The competition is not a game. If you don¡¯t participate, do you know what you will lose?¡± However, Qin Fang did not even turn his head. .. In the small town. Qiao Ran¡¯s mind was blank. She sat in the courtyard, her face pale, as if all her strength had been sucked away by a huge syringe. About half an hour later, a man in a black suit came over. ¡°Hello, are you Qiao Ran? I¡¯m Qin Fang¡¯s friend, Xiao Gao. I¡¯m here to help.¡± Qiao Ran looked at Xiao Gao. Xiao Gao saw the grief in her eyes and his heart trembled.¡± The most important thing now is to let your grandmother rest in peace.¡±¡± Qiao Ran nodded. Xiao Gao had a certain understanding of funerals. He found help and placed his grandmother in the ice coffin. He also informed Grandma¡¯s relatives on Qiao Ran¡¯s behalf. When the neighbors found out that Grandma had passed away, many people came to help. Xiao Gao contacted the kitchen assistant, the handyman, and the priest. Everything was going smoothly. However, he had not been able to contact Qiao Ran¡¯s mother. Qiao Ran knelt in front of the ice coffin. Her heart felt as if it was being gripped tightly by an invisible black hand. It was so uncomfortable that she could not breathe. When it was time for the banquet to start, Xiao Gao came over.¡± Miss Qiao, go eat something. Don¡¯t starve yourself. Your grandmother won¡¯t be able to leave in peace!¡± Qiao Ran had no appetite. Even now, she still couldn¡¯t accept her grandmother¡¯s death. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Go eat. Sorry for troubling you.¡± Seeing that he couldn¡¯t persuade Qiao Ran, Xiao Gao sighed and didn¡¯t say anything else. Not long after Xiao Gao left, there was a sudden commotion in the courtyard. A middle-aged woman and a group of people came over. ¡°The old woman is dead?¡± The middle-aged woman walked into the mourning hall. She didn¡¯t look at her grandmother in the ice coffin and glared fiercely at Qiao Ran.¡± Do you still recognize me?¡±¡± ¡°Aunt?¡± The woman was the ex-wife of her grandmother¡¯s eldest son. Qiao Ran¡¯s uncle had passed away in an accident when Qiao Ran was still in junior high school. At that time, his uncle¡¯s company had lost a lot of money, and his aunt had left his grandmother¡¯s house with the compensation. When he left, he did not leave a single cent for his grandmother. Her grandmother was kind, and without her son, she felt that money was just a worldly possession, so she did not ask her aunt for a single cent. So many years had passed, but the aunt had never come to visit her grandmother. When Qiao Ran saw her aunt, she thought that she had a conscience and wanted to send her grandmother on her last journey. However, when she heard her scolding her grandmother, her fair face darkened. ¡°The deceased is important. Madam, if you are not here to offer your condolences sincerely, please leave!¡± The woman looked at Qiao Ran, who was fair and clean, and did not take her seriously. Recently, she had heard that the old lady had left Qiao Ran a huge sum of money. Qiao Ran was just a granddaughter. What right did she have to get the money left behind by the old lady? She had a grandson! ¡°Qiao Ran, you don¡¯t have the right to speak here. Take out all the money that the old woman left you. I will help her arrange this funeral!¡± Chapter 610 - Chapter 610: He Appeared in Time Chapter 610: He Appeared in Time In the past, when her aunt and uncle divorced, Qiao Ran was still young and had never seen the ugliness of human nature. However, after she started working, she had seen many examples of people who would harm their families for money. Although his aunt¡¯s son was also his grandmother¡¯s grandson, his aunt did not allow her grandmother to see him. There was once when his grandmother sneaked into the school to see him, but she was pushed to the ground by him, causing her to break her bones. She was hospitalized for nearly a month. Later on, her aunt found someone to come to her grandmother¡¯s house to cause trouble. Her grandmother had no choice but to move to Li City for a few years. Grandma had never done anything to let them down, but now that Grandma was no longer around, they still came to cause trouble! Qiao Ran was furious. She pointed at the door.¡± Get out!¡± With a slap, Aunt slapped Qiao Ran¡¯s hand hard, turning the back of her hand red. His aunt put her hands on her hips and scolded loudly,¡± Are you trying to take the old woman¡¯s money for yourself? You¡¯re an outsider, what right do you have to not take out the money? If you don¡¯t take the money today, don¡¯t blame us for being rude!¡± Qiao Ran closed her eyes and tried her best to suppress her emotions.¡± Let¡¯s not talk about the fact that I didn¡¯t take the money Grandma left behind. Even if Grandma really stayed, what right do you have to leave? Back then, part of the compensation from First Uncle¡¯s company was for Grandma¡¯s retirement. You took all of it, but Grandma didn¡¯t say a word. Now you want to settle the score?¡± A hint of guilt flashed across the woman¡¯s eyes, but driven by the benefits, she no longer cared about her face. ¡°Your grandmother didn¡¯t want that money because she wanted to leave it for her grandson to go to school! If she didn¡¯t pursue the matter, what right do you have to shout at me in this city? Qiao Ran, I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯t pay up, I¡¯ll get someone to smash this place!¡± Her aunt was a famous shrew in the town, and the neighbors did not dare to provoke her. In addition, she had brought more than ten strong men with her. All of them were armed, so no one dared to approach her. Qiao Ran stood in front of the ice coffin and glared at her aunt coldly.¡± If you dare to smash this place, I¡¯ll sue you to jail even if I have to go bankrupt!¡± Aunt and the rest didn¡¯t know anything about the law. They only knew that they were here to ask for money. If they couldn¡¯t get money, they would do anything! Her aunt did not want to waste any more time with Qiao Ran. She raised her hand and said,¡± Send someone to search the room. I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t find what we want!¡± The few of them ran into the room while the others surrounded Qiao Ran with their weapons. Qiao Ran pushed her aunt hard, wanting to chase the burly men who had barged into the room out. However, before she could take a few steps, her long hair was pulled back by her aunt. Qiao Ran¡¯s scalp hurt, and her heart was burning with anger. She slapped her aunt hard. At a time like this, she would not care about her elders. Aunt was stunned by Qiao Ran¡¯s slap. She snatched the hoe from one of the brawny men and smashed it heavily on the ice coffin. Qiao Ran saw that her aunt was about to smash the ice coffin, and her mind went blank. She didn¡¯t even think and directly shielded the ice coffin. She thought that the pain would hit her back, so she closed her eyes tightly. However, in the next second, a figure suddenly pounced from behind her, and the hoe landed on the person¡¯s shoulder. Qiao Ran heard a grunt and looked up, meeting Qin Fang¡¯s bloodshot eyes. Before she could see his face clearly, he gritted his teeth and stood up. He snatched the hoe from his aunt¡¯s hand, raised his long leg, and kicked her in the stomach! His aunt was sent flying and somersaulted in the air before falling heavily to the ground. Chapter 611 - Chapter 611: Her Gaze Had Been on Him Chapter 611: Her Gaze Had Been on Him The moment his aunt fell to the ground, everyone else was shocked. When they finally reacted, they all attacked Qin Fang. However, the hoe had somehow landed in Qin Fang¡¯s hands, and Qin Fang was a level higher than everyone else. In addition, his expression was cold and hard, and he looked like he was not someone to be trifled with. Everyone did not dare to breathe loudly. Someone helped her up. She pointed at Qin Fang¡¯s nose angrily.¡± Where did you come from, you little brat? How dare you push me!¡± Before her aunt could finish, Qin Fang slammed the hoe heavily on the ground with a loud bang. Her aunt¡¯s expression changed. She looked at Qin Fang, who had a ruthless gaze and was about to swallow her alive. Her voice became stuttering.¡± You, you¡¯re an outsider. What right do you have to interfere in our family¡¯s affairs?¡± Qin Fang clapped his hands and a man in a suit walked in. ¡°This is Lawyer Wu. I believe you all know him, right?¡± The man who came in was a rather famous lawyer in the town. He had represented many people in court. He was honest and just, and was respected by the villagers. Lawyer Wu walked up to his aunt and the others. Seeing how unreasonable they were, he could not help but frown.¡± The old lady has just passed away, and you¡¯re already here to cause trouble. Have you all lost your conscience?¡±¡± Lawyer Wu had never been red faced with others, nor did he say anything harsh. This was the first time everyone saw him speak harshly. ¡°Lawyer Wu, you don¡¯t have to worry about our family matters.¡±his aunt said bravely. ¡°Your family matters? Madam Yu, you¡¯ve long had nothing to do with this family. Back then, the old lady wanted to see her grandson, so you signed an agreement with her to not disturb your lives anymore. Have you forgotten?¡± ¡°But no matter what, my son is still her grandson. It¡¯s wrong for her to leave all the money to her granddaughter after she dies!¡± Lawyer Wu sneered.¡±The old lady really knows your personality too well. She knew that you would cause trouble after she passed away, so she specially left a will. She did have a sum of savings in her hands, but it was Qiao Ran¡¯s money that was sent back to her every month. It was just that she had never used a single one of them. She gave me the bank statements. Also, she said that if you come to cause trouble after your death, you will be held accountable for the compensation from the company for her son¡¯s accidental death. According to the law, you have to take out 500,000 yuan and give it to the old lady!¡± What was that? She was here today to ask for money. Not only did she not get it, but she also had to take out the 500,000 yuan that she had already spent to compensate the old lady? ¡°If you want money, I don¡¯t have it. I only want my life!¡± ¡°Madam Yu, it¡¯s useless to make a scene in front of the law. You don¡¯t have to take out the money, but you¡¯ll soon receive a court summons. If you don¡¯t pay up on time, you¡¯ll go to jail. When you have a criminal record, it will affect your son¡¯s future!¡± Lawyer Wu¡¯s words scared his aunt so much that her face turned pale and she kept quiet out of fear. She looked at the people who had come with her. Those people knew that Lawyer Wu had never lost a lawsuit. They did not dare to cause trouble and retreated one after another. ¡°Sigh, why are you leaving?¡± Her aunt was completely frightened. She realized that if she continued to make a scene, she might really end up in jail. Her legs went weak and she knelt in front of the ice coffin.¡± Old Madam, I was wrong. I¡¯ll kowtow to you and never come again.¡±¡± She went to pull Qiao Ran¡¯s clothes again.¡± Ran Ran, Aunt was also confused for a moment. I don¡¯t want a single cent. Don¡¯t let Lawyer Wu pursue the money back then, okay?¡± Qiao Ran ignored her aunt. Her gaze fell on Qin Fang¡¯s back. The black T-shirt he was wearing was soaked in blood, and it made one¡¯s heart palpitate. Chapter 612 - Chapter 612: She Went to Look for Him Chapter 612: She Went to Look for Him Qiao Ran pulled Qin Fang¡¯s arm and said in a slightly hoarse voice,¡± Come in with me.¡±¡± Qin Fang followed Qiao Ran to her room. ¡°Take off your clothes.¡± Qin Fang¡¯s breathing quickened. His eyes darkened as he looked at Qiao Ran.¡± Ran Ran.¡± Qiao Ran saw his expression and pursed her lips slightly.¡± I¡¯m just looking at the injury on your back. I don¡¯t mean anything else.¡±¡± So that was the case. Qin Fang shook his head.¡± It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t let me see her, go to the hospital!¡± Qin Fang took a deep look at Qiao Ran and took off his sportswear. Qiao Ran didn¡¯t even glance at his chest. She walked around him and stood behind him. When she saw the blood on his shoulder, her heart stopped for a moment. If he hadn¡¯t blocked that hoe for her, he wouldn¡¯t have been injured! ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Qin Fang turned around and looked at her trembling eyelashes. He raised his hand and wanted to pull her into his embrace several times, but he retracted his hand halfway. ¡°Don¡¯t feel guilty. It¡¯s just a small injury.¡± Qiao Ran knew that there was no point in saying anything more. She asked Qin Fang to sit down and applied medicine to stop the bleeding on his injured shoulder before wrapping it with gauze. After Qiao Ran treated his injuries, she said,¡± It¡¯s all thanks to you. Thank you.¡±¡± Qin Fang put on his sportswear and took out a passbook from his pocket.¡± Grandma gave this to me the last time I came over. The money inside is all the money you usually transfer to her. She hasn¡¯t used a single cent, so she saved it all for you.¡± Qiao Ran¡¯s eyes widened slightly.¡± Grandma asked you to give it to me?¡± After what happened to her aunt in the past, it was very difficult for her grandmother to trust others easily. However, she had given the money to Qin Fang, which was enough to prove how much she trusted Qin Fang! Qin Fang stuffed the passbook into Qiao Ran¡¯s hands. When his fingertips touched the back of her hand, both of them trembled. ¡°Ran Ran, I¡¯ve let you down in the past. I can understand if you don¡¯t want to turn back. In the future, you can treat me as your brother, friend, or classmate.¡± Qin Fang knew that it was unrealistic for her to accept him all of a sudden. Only by letting her know that he was really different from before would she slowly change her opinion of him. Qin Fang looked at him with red eyes. His lips moved, wanting to say something, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. The day after Grandma passed away, Wen Ruan rushed over from Nidu after hearing the news. With her best friend by her side, Qiao Ran felt a little warmer. Wen Ruan accompanied Qiao Ran on the night watch. Since Qiao Ran had no appetite, Wen Ruan tried to feed her a few mouthfuls. On the day Grandma went up the mountain, Wen Ruan had been supporting Qiao Ran. Qiao Ran knelt in front of the grave, crying her eyes out. The person she loved the most had left her just like that. She would never be able to see him again in this lifetime! However, she knew that her grandmother did not want to see her like this. In the future, she would live a good life and not let her grandmother in heaven worry! After Wen Ruan arrived, he did not immediately return to Nidu. She accompanied Qiao Ran in the small town for nearly half a month. During this time, Qiao Ran had also made up her mind to work at the Imperial Capital Television Station. Wen Ruan accompanied her to the capital. The interview went smoothly, and Qiao Ran entered the sports channel of the Imperial Capital TV Station. On her first day at work, she received a piece of shocking news. Qin Fang was punished by the national team and might be suspended for three years. If he was suspended for three years, it would undoubtedly be a major blow to his career. When he reached a certain age, his physical fitness declined in all aspects. It was not easy for him to participate in important competitions again! After work, Qiao Ran took a taxi to Qin Fang¡¯s apartment in the capital. Chapter 613 - Chapter 613: Seeing His White Moonlight Chapter 613: Seeing His White Moonlight Qiao Ran had gotten the address of Qin Fang¡¯s apartment from her colleagues. Qin Fang had bought Tianshui No. 1 four years ago, and a colleague had interviewed him before. Qiao Ran took a taxi to Tianshui No. 1. When she took out her work permit, the security guard thought that she was here to interview Qin Fang and let her go. Qin Fang¡¯s apartment was on the top floor. He took the elevator to the top floor. Standing at the door, she took a few deep breaths. For some reason, she felt nervous. This was the first time she had taken the initiative to look for him after breaking up with Qin Fang for so many years. After some mental preparation, Qiao Ran rang the doorbell. The doorbell rang several times, but no one answered the door. Just as Qiao Ran thought that no one would open the door, it was suddenly opened from the inside. ¡°Qin Fang, I heard-¡± The person who opened the door was not Qin Fang, but a woman in a men¡¯s black shirt. Her wavy long hair fell over her shoulders and she had a cigarette between her fingers. The moment they saw each other, they were stunned. Qin Xi! Qiao Ran didn¡¯t expect to see her here. After a moment of shock, she felt that it was reasonable to see her here. She was the white moonlight in Qin Fang¡¯s heart. It was normal for her to appear in his apartment. Qin Xi was obviously wearing a man¡¯s shirt. The hem of the shirt covered her breasts, revealing her slender and fair legs. Qin Xi obviously didn¡¯t expect to see Qiao Ran here. She sized Qiao Ran up with disdain in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s been so many years, but you still like to stick to your brother?¡± His words were like a nail that ruthlessly pierced into Qiao Ran¡¯s heart! The embarrassment, pain, and hurt from the past surfaced in her mind like a movie scene. Her hands that were hanging by her sides were slightly clenched into fists, and her fingertips were almost embedded in her palms. However, no matter how she felt in her heart, she could still maintain a calm expression on her face. He looked at Qin Xi indifferently.¡± Before you say that I¡¯m a prostitute, tell your brother to control his legs and never appear in front of me again!¡± After saying that, Qiao Ran turned around and left, not caring how Qin Xi looked at her. His back was straight like a proud peacock. Qiao Ran had just entered the elevator when a tall figure walked out of the apartment. The man put his arm around Qin Xi¡¯s slender shoulders.¡±Dear, who was that just now?¡± Qin Xi looked up at the man¡¯s handsome face and suddenly felt a little irritated. This was her boyfriend, but she did not love him very much. There was always someone in her heart, and that was Qin Fang. However, ever since Qin Fang broke up with Qiao Ran, he had become much colder to her. All these years, unless it was absolutely necessary to meet, he would not show his face in front of her. This time, when she returned to Hillford to develop her career, he had transferred this apartment to her name in order to draw a clear line with her. It was just so that she would not look for him again! She had thought that without Qiao Ran, she would be able to succeed. In the end, he was getting further and further away from her! .. When Qiao Ran returned to her rented apartment, she found a moving company moving her things. ¡°Hey, what do you do?¡± Wen Ruan came out of the apartment.¡± I bought an apartment here. You¡¯ll stay at my place in the future.¡± Wen Ruan knew that Qiao Ran had a strong sense of pride. If he gave it to her directly, she would definitely not accept it. How could Qiao Ran not guess what Wen Ruan was thinking? Her eyes could not help but turn red. She stepped forward and hugged Wen Ruan tightly.¡± Ruan Ruan, thank you.¡±¡± ¡°Why are you being so polite with me? Yu ¡®er will return to the capital in two days. The three of us will have a good gathering.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± When they arrived at Wen Ruan¡¯s apartment, Qiao Ran and Wen Ruan had just stepped out of the elevator when they saw another elevator open at the same time and a tall figure walked out. Chapter 614 - Chapter 614: Why Are You Estranged From Me? Chapter 614: Why Are You Estranged From Me? The person who walked out of the elevator was tall and straight, handsome and cold. Who else could it be but Qin Fang? Qiao Ran and Wen Ruan were a little surprised to see Qin Fang here. Wen Ruan subconsciously looked at Qiao Ran. Qiao Ran lowered her eyes and walked past him without even looking at Qin Fang. During her grandmother¡¯s funeral, Wen Ruan could feel that Qiao Ran¡¯s opinion of Qin Fang had changed. Why did their relationship fall out again after coming to the capital? ¡°Wen Ruan, why are you guys here?¡± Qin Fang broke the silence. ¡°I bought an apartment here. What about you?¡± ¡°I live here.¡± Wen Ruan did not expect that the apartment she bought would be next to Qin Fang¡¯s apartment. In other words, Ran Ran would become neighbors with Qin Fang in the future. This was probably fate! ¡°I¡¯ll eat hotpot with Ran Ran later. Do you want to join me?¡± Qin Fang raised his eyebrows.¡±With that, he looked at Qiao Ran, who had already stepped into the apartment. After packing their luggage, Qiao Ran and Wen Ruan went to the kitchen to prepare the ingredients for the hotpot. Wen Ruan looked at Qiao Ran, who had been silent ever since she saw Qin Fang, and gently poked her arm.¡± What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you happy to be Qin Fang¡¯s neighbor?¡± Qiao Ran shook her head.¡± No.¡± ¡°Then why do you look so troubled and unhappy?¡± ¡°I saw Qin Xi today. She¡¯s back.¡± Wen Ruan knew that Qin Xi was very important in Qin Fang¡¯s heart and was one of the key factors that caused Qiao Ran and Qin Fang to break up. ¡°Ran Ran, you still care about Qin Fang, right?¡± Qiao Ran snorted.¡±I don¡¯t care about him. It¡¯s just that he helped me a lot with Grandma¡¯s matter.¡±If he was really banned for three years, she would feel guilty! ¡°Qin Fang has changed a lot now. I can see that he still has feelings for you.¡± Qiao Ran shook her head.¡±Let¡¯s not talk about him. How are things between you and Huo Hannian?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it. With the relationship between the Leng family and the royal family, I don¡¯t know if they can be together in the end.¡± ¡°You have Little Cherry, and both of you are still in love. No matter how difficult the reality is, you have to overcome it and be together!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes curved into a smile.¡± I¡¯m not in a hurry at all. Anyway, if he doesn¡¯t perform well, I can always find someone better.¡± Qiao Ran smacked her lips.¡± You don¡¯t mean what you say!¡±¡± Little Cherry sent Wen Ruan a video call and Wen Ruan took her phone out of the kitchen. Qiao Ran was standing in front of the kitchen counter cutting potatoes when she suddenly felt a hot breath brush against her ears. When she turned around, her lips almost brushed against Qin Fang¡¯s face. Shocked, she accidentally cut her finger with the kitchen knife. She gasped and before she could react, her fingers were sucked. Qiao Ran¡¯s eyes widened slightly as she looked at the man who was sucking her finger in disbelief. The warm touch made her heart beat faster. When she came back to her senses, her fair ears turned slightly red. She lowered her long eyelashes and quickly retracted her fingers. She clenched her fists and pushed him away, wanting to leave the kitchen. But in the next moment, he grabbed her arm and threw her against the kitchen glass door. Qiao Ran¡¯s slender body was trapped between his chest and the glass door. ¡°Qin Fang, what are you doing?¡± Qin Fang ignored her struggle and pressed her slender shoulders. He looked at her with a dark expression.¡± How did I offend you again? Why did you suddenly alienate me?¡±¡± Chapter 615 - Chapter 615: He Kissed Her Chapter 615: He Kissed Her Qin Fang¡¯s sudden approach made Qiao Ran¡¯s heart beat faster. Her long eyelashes fluttered as she placed her hands on his chest, wanting to push him away, but he was like a huge mountain that did not move at all. ¡°I didn¡¯t give you the cold shoulder. Are you overthinking?¡± Qin Fang looked down at the woman who was trapped between his chest and the door frame. She lowered her eyes and he could not see her eyes clearly. He could only see her tightly pursed lips under her beautiful nose. Based on his understanding of her, she was obviously unhappy and angry. ¡± If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll kiss you-¡± Qiao Ran widened her eyes and looked at Qin Fang in disbelief.¡± You dare?¡± Qin Fang¡¯s cold and handsome face leaned toward Qiao Ran, his cool and hot breath landing on her small face.¡± Are you going to tell me or not?¡± For a moment, he seemed to have returned to his previous appearance as a school bully. Qiao Ran looked slightly absent-minded. She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her recently. She clearly didn¡¯t have any more emotions towards him. However, ever since her grandmother passed away, her feelings for him seemed to have started to sprout again. Qiao Ran didn¡¯t like this kind of relationship that was gradually getting out of control. She pushed him even harder with her hands on his chest. ¡°Get out of my way-ooh!¡± Before she could finish, he really kissed her. The moment Qin Fang lowered his head to kiss her, he was stunned. He was just trying to scare her, he never really wanted to kiss her. After all, he had the heart of a thief, but he did not have the guts! But now, he was touching her soft lips. The kiss that had been separated for so many years made their hearts tremble. The two of them seemed to have been frozen at the same time. They looked at each other¡¯s eyes and did not move. It was Wen Ruan who had finished the video call with Little Cherry and entered the kitchen to take a look. She was shocked and let out a cry of surprise before immediately retreating. Qiao Ran snapped out of her daze, and the redness on her cheeks spread from her ears to her neck. She opened her mouth and was about to say something when Qin Fang suddenly grabbed her hand and slapped him in the face. Qiao Ran¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered. ¡°You¡­What are you doing?¡± ¡°Sorry, I offended you just now.¡± Hearing his words, Qiao Ran was suddenly enraged. She used all her strength and pushed him on the shoulder.¡± You know you¡¯ve offended him, but you still did that. Qin Fang, I think it¡¯s hard to change one¡¯s nature. You already have Qin Xi by your side, but you still came to provoke me?¡± What did he mean by provoking her when he already had Qin Xi by his side? Qin Fang¡¯s sharp brows furrowed tightly. He looked at Qiao Ran sharply.¡± What do you mean?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I mean? I heard that you were banned for three years. I went to your apartment to look for you, but I saw Qin Xi. Since you¡¯re already living together, why are you still provoking me?¡± Qiao Ran raised her hand and touched her forehead, not wanting to argue with Qin Fang. He was single and had the right to choose who he was with. It had nothing to do with her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to discuss these useless things with you anymore. In the future, don¡¯t do those rude actions again. I¡¯ll try to be friends with you again on account of Grandma.¡± Qin Fang pursed his cold lips tightly.¡± Who the f * ck wants to be your friend or classmate?¡± Qiao Ran¡¯s breathing tightened.¡± If you don¡¯t care, you can stop appearing in front of me in the future.¡± ¡°Qiao Ran, don¡¯t you understand? All these years, I¡¯ve always had you in my heart! I¡¯ve already given the house in Tianshui No. 1 to Qin Xi. Do you know why?¡± Chapter 616 - Chapter 616: She’s Going on a Blind Date Chapter 616: She¡¯s Going on a Blind Date Qiao Ran didn¡¯t understand what Qin Mo meant. What did the apartment he gave Qin Xi have to do with her? Qiao Ran lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t look at Qin Fang, nor did she want to talk to him. ¡°Let go of me.¡± Qin Fang looked at Qiao Ran deeply. He no longer held her in his arms and let go of her. Qiao Ran quickly walked out of the kitchen. Qin Fang¡¯s voice came from behind.¡± I used that apartment to draw a clear line between us!¡± Qiao Ran turned around and looked at Qin Fang in disbelief. In the past, Qin Xi was an irreplaceable existence in Qin Fang¡¯s heart. She was the white moonlight in his heart. If it wasn¡¯t for their identities, they might have been together long ago. But now, he was using an apartment to draw the line between them. Was it because of her? Qiao Ran¡¯s heart was in complete chaos. .. After eating the hotpot, Qin Fang didn¡¯t stay long and left quickly. Qiao Ran and Wen Ruan sat on the sofa watching a movie. Qiao Ran leaned her head on Wen Ruan¡¯s shoulder and asked softly,¡± Do you think I should give Qin Fang another chance?¡± Wen Ruan held Qiao Ran¡¯s hand.¡± Follow your heart. If you still have him in your heart, I think you should give him a chance! He¡¯s suffered a lot in the past few years. When he saw you and Ji Yuan almost get married, I heard from Huo Hannian that he was so upset that he cried.¡± Qiao Ran pouted.¡± In the past, I often lost myself in front of him. After being separated for a few years, I¡¯ve grown a lot.¡±Even if she got back together with him, she would not love him so much that she had no sense of self like before. Upon hearing Qiao Ran¡¯s words, Wen Ruan¡¯s beautiful face broke into a smile.¡± Have you thought it through?¡± Qiao Ran nodded.¡± Yes.¡± Although she had already made up her mind, Qiao Ran didn¡¯t take the initiative to look for Qin Fang. Wen Ruan stayed in the capital for a few days. After seeing Ye Qingyu, he returned to the capital. Qiao Ran lived in the apartment Wen Ruan bought and became neighbors with Qin Fang. She went to work early and returned late every day, but she did not bump into Qin Fang again. On the weekend, Qiao Ran received a call from Sister Liu. Sister Liu was five years older than Qiao Ran and was not married yet. She called Qiao Ran to accompany her to the blind date. Qiao Ran reminded her over the phone to dress prettier.¡±I know you¡¯re not in a hurry to find a partner, but dress nicely. What if you meet someone you like?¡± The people who attended the blind date that Sister Liu attended were all successful people. If they dressed too badly, they would also embarrass Sister Liu. Qiao Ran thought for a moment, then changed into a dress and put on light makeup. When he came out of the apartment, the door of the apartment next door opened at the same time. Qin Fang walked out from inside. She didn¡¯t know what Qin Fang had been busy with recently, but he looked a little thinner. Upon seeing Qiao Ran, Qin Fang narrowed his eyes slightly.¡± You¡­¡± Where to?¡± Qiao Ran carried her bag and walked towards the elevator.¡± Blind date.¡±¡± Blind date? Qin Fang went forward and caught up with Qiao Ran, grabbing her arm.¡± Where are you going for your blind date?¡± Qiao Ran broke free from Qin Fang¡¯s hand.¡± It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Qin Fang¡¯s face darkened slightly. She had not gotten back together with him and was still single. It was indeed none of his business to go on a blind date! Qin Fang¡¯s large hand that was holding Qiao Ran¡¯s arm slowly loosened. He nodded.¡± I wish you all the best on your blind date!¡± As he spoke, he stepped into the elevator first. Qiao Ran glanced at his clearly unhappy back and couldn¡¯t help but smile. After exiting the elevator, Qiao Ran saw Sister Liu, who had come to pick her up, downstairs. ¡°Not bad, Xiao Ran. You look really good dressed up. Many people will definitely like you later!¡± Qin Fang, who was walking behind Qiao Ran, had an even darker expression on his face! Chapter 623 - Chapter 623: She Didn’t Come to the Date Chapter 623: She Didn¡¯t Come to the Date Wen Ruan took Chi Feng¡¯s phone and looked at the photo. The man was dressed in black and was tall and handsome. The woman was dressed in a long red dress and looked beautiful and sexy. Wen Ruan stared at the woman¡¯s face for a while. It was the international supermodel Ailsa. Ailsa was a goddess recognized by the world, and countless men admired her. She was actually engaged to the Leng family. Wen Ruan looked at the scene of the two of them walking side by side, and there was an indescribable feeling in his heart. ¡± Sister Ruan, there¡¯s something wrong with this man¡¯s taste. He doesn¡¯t care about such a good wife and daughter. He actually-¡± Wen Ruan interrupted Chi Feng¡¯s unfinished words.¡± I¡¯m not his wife yet.¡±Therefore, it was his right to be with any woman! Wen Ruan waved his hand, indicating for Chi Feng to leave. She leaned back on the sofa and thought about many things. She started to reminisce about her past when she met Huo Hannian after her rebirth. Sometimes he smiled, sometimes he frowned, and sometimes his eyes turned red. Along the way, he had bumped into each other and had been on and off. It had not been easy! Could it be that she really wanted to give up their many years of relationship because of the feud between the royal family and the Leng family? Just the thought of his wife being another woman in the future made Wen Ruan¡¯s heart ache. After a long time, she made a big decision in her heart. Two days passed in a flash. Huo Hannian went to the cafe very early. The appointment with Ailsa was at eight o¡¯clock at night. He had been waiting for Ailsa to arrive at night. Ailsa was still wearing a red dress. She looked very charming and graceful. Ailsa sat across from Huo Hanniannian. She looked at him with furrowed brows and a troubled expression. She smiled coquettishly and said,¡± I heard that you¡¯ve been sitting here all day?¡±¡± Ailsa knew that Huo Hannian was not waiting for her. Huo Hannian glanced out of the French window. Wen Ruan was nowhere to be seen amidst the crowd. His heart became heavy. It looked like she wouldn¡¯t be coming today! Huo Hannian pursed his thin lips tightly, his face extremely gloomy. After a moment of silence, he looked at Ailsa.¡± About the engagement¡­¡± Before Huo Hannian could finish, Ailsa waved her hand.¡± I know it¡¯s impossible between us, but don¡¯t be too narcissistic. I¡¯m not interested in you.¡± He had come to the meeting today to deal with his family.¡± Huo Hannian nodded.¡± I¡¯ll tell my father when I get back.¡±¡± Ailsa sipped her coffee elegantly and looked at Huo Hannian with a charming smile.¡± I heard that you used me to provoke Little Princess Wen. She didn¡¯t come because she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to compete with me, her love rival.¡±¡± Huo Hannian stood up from his chair with a dark expression.¡± How can you compare yourself to her?¡± Ailsa almost vomited blood when she heard that.¡± Tsk tsk, a straight man like you actually has a woman who likes him? No wonder Little Princess Wen didn¡¯t come to the appointment!¡± Huo Hannian ignored Ailsa and walked out of the cafe. He sat in the car and called Little Cherry. The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up. Little Cherry¡¯s soft voice came through.¡± Daddy!¡± Huo Hannian was about to say something when he suddenly heard a man¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone.¡± The King and the Eldest Princess are waiting for you.¡± Huo Hannian tightened his grip on his phone.¡± You and your mommy went back to Ni Du?¡±¡± ¡°Yeah, we just got off the plane. Daddy, Mommy said that she had something important to do back in Nidu. It seems that a prince from another country is coming. Grandma asked Mommy to come back and take a look!¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s eyebrows immediately knitted into a tight knot.¡± What does your mommy think?¡± ¡± Mommy said that we have to see what the other party looks like before we make a decision. Daddy, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll send you a message if there¡¯s any news.¡± Chapter 624 - Chapter 624: He Came to Look for Her Personally Chapter 624: He Came to Look for Her Personally Leng family. Father Leng looked at Huo Hannian, who was standing on the balcony smoking non-stop after meeting Ailsa. He walked over and frowned.¡± What¡¯s wrong? You can¡¯t get along with Ailsa?¡±¡± Huo Hannian looked at the dark night sky and slowly exhaled a mouthful of smoke.¡± Do you know that the royal family intends to let Wen Ruan meet the Prince of Country Y?¡± Hearing Huo Hannian¡¯s words, Father Leng almost choked. Even now, he was still thinking about Wen Ruan? ¡°You clearly know that it¡¯s impossible between you and Wen Ruan, so why can¡¯t you just forget about her?¡± Huo Hannian turned to look at Father Leng, his eyes sharp and cold.¡± If she¡¯s willing, I¡¯ll snatch her over even if I have to break into the royal family!¡±¡± ¡°That depends on whether you can come back alive!¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s black eyes became dark and unclear in the green and white smoke.¡± Without her, what¡¯s the point of me living?¡± Father Leng¡¯s face darkened instantly. He glared at Huo Hannian angrily. There were a few times when he wanted to scold him to wake him up, but he swallowed the words that were about to come out of his mouth. He was someone who had witnessed Huo Hannian and Wen Ruan¡¯s relationship. He knew very well how difficult it had been for them along the way. Unless he dug Huo Hannian¡¯s heart out right now, it was impossible for him to forget Wen Ruan and start a new life! Moreover, they had a beautiful and cute daughter. Thinking of Little Cherry, Father Leng¡¯s eyes revealed a rare trace of gentleness. He remembered that when he saw Little Cherry a few days ago, Little Cherry had called him ¡®Grandpa¡¯ in a soft voice. It was obvious that she was a little afraid of him, but out of good manners and manners, she still called him grandpa. If possible, he wanted Huo Hannian¡¯s family of three to live together. That way, he would be able to see his beautiful granddaughter often. ¡°If the royal family wants her to marry the prince of Country Y, you can only accept it. Otherwise, do you still want to compete with the royal family?¡± Huo Hannian put out the cigarette he was smoking halfway and walked downstairs. Father Leng watched him leave in a hurry and shouted,¡±Where are you going?¡± ¡°Nidu!¡± Father Leng asked,¡± Do you really want to die?¡± Huo Hannian ignored Father Leng. .. At the banquet hall of the Royal Family of Nirvana. Tonight, there would be a grand singing and dancing party, which was prepared by the Royal Family of Nirvana for the arrival of Prince Simon of Country Y. Wen Ruan was wearing a white dress with a fishtail design and sat in the front row. The exquisite fabric outlined her slender figure. The off-shoulder neckline exposed her delicate collarbones and slender arms. Her delicate and smooth skin glowed under the light. The moment the camera swept over her, the audience watching the live broadcast exclaimed in shock. Prince Simon sat beside Wen Ruan, whispering to her from time to time. The camera occasionally swept past the two of them, and the audience felt as if they were watching an idol drama. ¡°I heard that Princess Wen is going to marry Prince Simon. A handsome man and a beautiful woman, what a match!¡± ¡°I really want to eavesdrop on what they are talking about.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to watch the gala anymore. I just want to see the two of them. I can admire their looks for the rest of my life!¡± On the outskirts of Nydus, a helicopter landed. Huo Hannian alighted from the helicopter and got into a black car. The person who came to pick him up was someone planted in the royal family of Nirvana. As soon as he got into the car, Huo Hannian asked with a dark expression,¡± What¡¯s the situation with the royal family now?¡±¡± ¡°Prince Simon is here. The royal family is holding a welcome banquet for him.¡± Huo Hannian took out his phone and opened the livestream. The screen cut to Wen Ruan and Prince Simon. Chapter 625 - Chapter 625: Huo Hannian, I Love You! Chapter 625: Huo Hannian, I Love You! When the banquet was one-third over, the emcee called out to Wen Ruan and Simon and asked them to perform a piano piece together on stage. Simon glanced at Wen Ruan, who was beside him, and thought that she would reject him. Unexpectedly, she nodded, stood up, and walked towards the stage. Simon followed closely behind Wen Ruan. Both of them were dressed in white. The man was tall and handsome, while the woman was slender and beautiful. They really matched each other. The two of them sat in front of the piano at the same time and played together. The camera landed on the two of them, looking beautiful and dreamy. Huo Hannian tightened his grip on the phone as if he wanted to crush the screen. Veins bulged on the back of his hand. With a bang, he smashed his phone against the car window. The driver in front was so scared that he didn¡¯t dare to breathe. After playing a song with Simon, the host came over to interview the two of them. Wen Ruan took the microphone and looked at the guests below the stage and the live broadcast machine. Her pink lips parted slightly.¡± I have something to announce to the whole world during this live broadcast of the gala.¡± Nangong Yao, An Mei, and the others sitting below the stage saw Wen Ruan¡¯s suddenly serious expression and subconsciously sat up straight. Wen Ruan held the microphone with both hands. After taking a deep breath, she said again,¡± I want to confess to a man I love to the bone.¡± The audience watching the live broadcast was boiling with excitement. The bullet screen was filled with comments that called Wen Ruan so cool and said that she was going to marry Prince Simon on the spot. Wen Ruan¡¯s deer eyes were clear, her expression firm, and her voice crisp.¡± We¡¯ve been through many things along the way. We¡¯ve had arguments, conflicts, breakups, and even times when we were separated by life and death. I once thought that it was impossible between us and wanted to remove him from my heart, but in the dead of night, I still miss him!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a very brave person when it comes to relationships, but this time, for him, I want to be brave once. As long as he¡¯s still willing to be with me, I¡¯ll go to him without hesitation!¡± As Wen Ruan spoke, he looked at the Empress Dowager and Nangong Yao below the stage.¡± I know that the royal family can¡¯t tolerate him. I can sever ties with the royal family for him¡­¡± The moment Wen Ruan said that, the audience exclaimed. The staff of the live broadcast wanted to cut off the live broadcast, but Nangong Yao raised his hand and signaled for Wen Ruan to continue. ¡°Without him, there would be no me now. I don¡¯t want to waste time separating from him. Other than him, I won¡¯t like anyone else, nor will I marry anyone!¡± Simon, who was standing next to Wen Ruan, was shocked by her words. However, he wasn¡¯t dissatisfied at all. Instead, he was touched by Wen Ruan¡¯s courage and unwavering love for her lover. If there was a woman in this world who could love him like this, he would be willing to do anything. In the suburbs. After Huo Hannian smashed his phone, he got out of the car and walked to the side to smoke. He was a little hesitant. Should he barge into the royal family and take Wen Ruan away? If she was unwilling, if she really took a fancy to Prince Simon¡­ Huo Hannian didn¡¯t have time to think about it. His subordinate came over with his phone and said excitedly,¡± Young Master, look-¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s brows furrowed even more when he saw his subordinate¡¯s expression.¡± You want me to see her show off her affection with another man?¡± ¡°No, no, Young Master, things have reversed!¡± Puzzled, Huo Hannian took the phone and happened to see Wen Ruan on the screen. She slowly raised her long eyelashes and looked at the camera with her clear deer eyes. She slowly said,¡± Huo Hannian, I love you!¡±¡± Chapter 626 - Chapter 626: We Must Be Together Even if We Die Chapter 626: We Must Be Together Even if We Die Huo Hannian looked at Wen Ruan on the live broadcast, and his tall body froze. The words that she had just confessed kept replaying in his mind: Huo Hannian, I love you! It was as surreal as a dream! His dark and cold eyes flashed with disbelief. She actually confessed to him in front of the royal family and the national audience? She loved him! She still loved him! The heart in his chest started to beat violently as if it had been hit by something. He looked at her deeply, as if he wanted to see the end of time. After an unknown period of time, he returned the phone to his subordinate with trembling fingers.¡± Go to the royal family of Nedu.¡±¡± ¡°Do you want to call the others to join us?¡± ¡°No need.¡± The subordinate was stunned. Could it be that the young master was planning to break into the royal family by himself? One had to know that the royal family had ordered that if the Leng family appeared in Nidu, the guards could directly kill them! ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s too dangerous!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to go. I¡¯ll drive there myself!¡± What was that? The subordinate wanted to get into the car, but Huo Hannian sat in the driver¡¯s seat. He stepped on the accelerator and the car sped away. At the entrance of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal Family of the Royal¡± ¡°I want to see your King!¡± The guards didn¡¯t dare to shoot easily. Half an hour ago, Wen Ruan¡¯s confession to Huo Hannian was broadcasted live on the big screen in the square. They had all seen it. After all, he was someone whom the Little Princess loved the most. If they really killed him, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to live for long! The captain of the guards immediately sent someone to inform the King. Not long after, the Empress Dowager came out with her men. When she saw Huo Hannian, the empress dowager¡¯s face darkened. She hated the Leng family to the core and would never agree to Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian being together! ¡°On account of you being Cherry Daddy, I¡¯ll spare your life tonight.¡± ¡°Empress Dowager, if I was afraid of death, I wouldn¡¯t have come!¡±Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes were deep and determined.¡± If I can¡¯t take Wen Ruan away, I won¡¯t leave alone!¡± ¡°What an arrogant tone! Is my granddaughter someone you can take away as you please? I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, don¡¯t blame me for being rude!¡± Huo Hannian stood with his back straight. He did not flinch or show any fear. When the Empress Dowager saw this, she raised her hand. The secret guard behind her raised his gun and shot Huo Hannian in the thigh. With a loud bang, a bloody hole appeared in Huo Hannian¡¯s left thigh. Do you still want to insist? ¡°Of course.¡± As soon as Huo Hannian¡¯s voice fell, there was another loud bang. Huo Hannian¡¯s other leg was also shot. His tall body swayed and he almost fell, but he gritted his teeth and held on. The Empress Dowager had never seen someone who could be so unyielding even at the brink of death! A complicated look appeared in her eyes.¡± This is your last chance. If you don¡¯t leave now, the next shot will hit your heart!¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s thin lips moved.¡± Unless I die here today, I won¡¯t leave!¡±¡± ¡± Alright-¡± The queen mother raised her hand. Just as the secret guards behind her were about to shoot, a slender figure ran over. She took off her high heels and ran to Huo Hannian, opening her arms to protect him behind her. ¡°If you must take his life, then kill me as well!¡± Ruan Ruan, don¡¯t scare Mommy!¡± Yun Huan ran over and hugged Wen Ruan. She looked at Huo Hannian, whose legs were covered in blood, and said to the Empress Dowager with a trembling voice,¡± Please give Ruan Ruan and Hannian a chance!¡± Chapter 627 - Chapter 627: Make Up (1) Chapter 627: Make Up (1) Seeing Yun Zang and Wen Ruan standing in front of Huo Hannian, the people behind the Empress Dowager did not dare to shoot again. After Nangong Yao heard the news, he hurried out. He frowned when he saw the blood-covered Huo Hannian. It was all thanks to Huo Hannian¡¯s help that she was able to return to the royal family. Although the Leng family had committed a serious crime, Huo Hannian¡¯s contribution was recognized by Nangong Yao! Nangong Yao raised his hand and signaled the guards to put down their guns. He walked up to the Empress Dowager and frowned.¡± Mother, can you bear to see Ruan Ruan separated from the person she loves? If Huo Hannian dies here today, I can guarantee that Ruan Ruan will also die for love!¡± The Empress Dowager¡¯s body trembled.¡± But that¡¯s the Young Master of the Leng family¡­¡± ¡°I believe in Ruan Ruan¡¯s judgment. Besides, I¡¯ve interacted with Huo Hannian before. He¡¯s not a sinister and cunning person. If I let him work for the royal family in the future, it¡¯s far better than being his enemy!¡± ¡°How can you let the Leng family work for the royal family?¡± ¡°If Ruan Ruan marries him, he will be the Prince Consort. With Ruan Ruan¡¯s intelligence and intelligence, do you think Ruan Ruan wouldn¡¯t notice if he had second thoughts?¡± The Empress Dowager looked at Nangong Yao with a complicated expression.¡± You¡¯ve said so much. Are you sure that he¡¯s Ruan Ruan¡¯s son-in-law?¡± Nangong Yao sighed.¡±Let them be!¡± ¡°I can spare his life, but before Ruan Ruan marries him, I have to observe him for a period of time. If he isn¡¯t reliable, I won¡¯t agree even if you kneel down and beg for mercy!¡± A rare smile appeared on Nangong Yao¡¯s handsome face.¡± Mother must be tired. I¡¯ll get someone to help you back to the palace to rest.¡±¡± The Empress Dowager waved her hand and entered the palace with an ugly expression. Nangong Yao walked up to Wen Ruan and patted her slender shoulder.¡± Bring her to your palace for treatment!¡±¡± Wen Ruan looked at Nangong Yao in surprise.¡± The royal family let him live?¡±¡± ¡°Otherwise?¡± Nangong Yao looked at Wen Ruan¡¯s reddened eyes and his eyes revealed a touch of affection.¡± Uncle believes in your taste!¡± Wen Ruan felt a lump in her throat, and she was touched beyond words. ¡°Thank you.¡± .. Wen Ruan ordered his men to carry Huo Hannian, who had been shot in both legs, to his palace. She took out the bullet for him personally. Huo Hannian looked at the woman¡¯s tense face and said in a low and hoarse voice,¡±Don¡¯t be afraid. You won¡¯t die.¡±¡± Wen Ruan glared at him.¡± Do you really think you have the body of a King Kong?¡±If the bullet had hit his heart, would he still be alive to talk to her? Wen Ruan¡¯s heart ached for him, but at the same time, there was an indescribable anger. Therefore, the entire surgery did not give him a good look. After removing the bullet, Wen Ruan bandaged his wound. Seeing that she was about to leave, Huo Hannian stopped her.¡± Where are you going?¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to fetch water and help you clean up.¡± Huo Hannian glanced at himself. Because the wound was on his thigh, he was only wearing a pair of bullet pants. She didn¡¯t even cover him up after the surgery and left his legs exposed to the air. ¡°Ruan Ruan, you asked the maid to help me wipe?¡± ¡°What else?¡± During the process of removing the bullet from him, Wen Ruan¡¯s body had been tense and his back was covered in sweat. She did not have the strength to help him wipe his body anymore. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that people will see me like this?¡± Wen Ruan glanced at him. Previously, when she helped him remove the bullet and perform the surgery, she was completely from the doctor¡¯s point of view. She was completely focused and did not feel that there was anything wrong. However, when she looked at him again, Wen Ruan¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered, and a faint blush appeared on her fair ears. Chapter 628 - Chapter 628: Make Up (2) Chapter 628: Make Up (2) Wen Ruan saw the meaningful look in Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes and glared at him.¡± Do you want me to serve you personally?¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly, and his tall and cold body leaned against the headboard, looking pleased with himself.¡± I¡¯ll listen to your arrangements.¡±¡± Hearing his words, Wen Ruan felt a little uncomfortable. What did he mean? Why hadn¡¯t he been so obedient in the past? Wen Ruan walked out of the room and called a maid over.¡± Get a basin of water to help Young Master Leng wash up.¡±¡± The maid nodded respectfully.¡± Alright.¡±¡± Wen Ruan took a few steps forward and turned back to look at the maid.¡± Forget it, I¡¯ll go by myself!¡±¡± Wen Ruan returned to her room after drinking a glass of water. The man on the bed seemed to have expected her to return, and his lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°If you look at me with that expression again, you¡¯ll wipe it yourself!¡± Huo Hannian smiled.¡± You can¡¯t bear to.¡±¡± Tsk! He was just relying on the fact that she loved him! Wen Ruan went to the bathroom to get a basin of water. Then, he took a towel and helped Huo Hannian clean up. Huo Hannian narrowed his dark eyes when he saw how focused she was.¡± Don¡¯t treat me like a patient!¡±¡± Wen Ruan asked,¡± What else?¡± ¡°You can treat me as your man.¡± Wen Ruan glared at him.¡± I¡¯m very serious about wiping your body. Can you stop being so indecent?¡±¡± Huo Hannian pulled Wen Ruan over. He was too fast, and she fell into his arms unsteadily. She was afraid of touching his wound, so she struggled to get up. However, he hugged her tightly and refused to let go. A familiar yet unfamiliar scent entered Wen Ruan¡¯s nose, and countless emotions surged out of her chest. Her nose felt inexplicably sour, and her eyes swelled. She raised her long eyelashes and looked at him, meeting his deep black eyes. ¡°I¡¯m still wiping my body with you. Don¡¯t be like this.¡± Huo Hannian didn¡¯t let go of her. Instead, he hugged her tighter.¡± Ruan Ruan, let me hold you for a while.¡±¡± Wen Ruan saw the longing and fear in his eyes and obediently nestled in his arms, not moving. It was as if half a century had passed since the hug. Both of them were trembling and excited. ¡°Ruan Ruan, I¡¯m afraid this is just a dream!¡± Wen Ruan lifted his head from his arms. When he thought about how he had risked his life to barge into the royal family, he could not help but feel afraid. Cold sweat broke out on his back, so he did not give him a good look.¡± I thought you were not afraid of anything!¡± He buried his handsome face in her fair neck and said in a low voice,¡± Compared to death, I¡¯m more afraid of losing you!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes were filled with soreness and discomfort. She tried her best to hold it in, but tears still fell uncontrollably. She cupped his well-defined handsome face with both hands and glared at him fiercely.¡± You¡¯re not allowed to take any more risks in the future, do you hear me?¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s lips curled into a smile.¡± I wonder which little fool would rather cut ties with the royal family just to be with me¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, his vision turned black. Wen Ruan took the initiative and kissed his thin lips. Huo Hannian¡¯s throat rolled as he stared at the woman who was kissing him. It was as if someone had cast a spell on him! Wen Ruan saw that he was not moving at all. She was a little embarrassed and a little annoyed. Just as she was about to leave his lips, he pressed the back of her head and deepened the kiss. ¡± Mommy, Mommy, I heard that Daddy is here!¡± Just as the two of them were kissing deeply, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open by a small figure. Chapter 629 - Chapter 629: Happiness Chapter 629: Happiness Seeing Little Cherry enter, Wen Ruan blushed and was at a loss. Huo Hannian took the opportunity to pull Wen Ruan into his arms. Little Cherry blinked her big eyes and seemed to understand something. She covered her eyes with her fair and tender hands.¡± Oh, did I disturb Daddy and Mommy from giving birth to a little brother for me?¡± Wen Ruan lifted her head from Huo Hannian¡¯s arms and looked at the cute little girl in Grandma¡¯s arms. She waved her hand and called her over.¡± Your daddy is injured. Mommy is comforting him!¡±¡± Little Cherry blinked her big black eyes and said in a childish voice,¡± Is Daddy like me? Afraid of injections and wants Mommy to kiss you?¡±¡± Wen Ruan glanced at the man whose face had darkened and raised her eyebrows.¡± Almost.¡±¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ruin my image in the little girl¡¯s heart.¡±Huo Hannian looked at the little one lying on the bed and patted her head.¡± Daddy isn¡¯t afraid of anything, but I¡¯m afraid that your mommy won¡¯t talk to Daddy.¡±¡± ¡°No, no, mommy loves daddy the most. She even confessed to daddy in front of the national audience tonight!¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s dark eyes looked deeply into Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes.¡± Ruan Ruan, say that again in front of me.¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s ears were burning under his gaze. She glared at him with a tense face.¡± Stop fooling around.¡±¡± ¡°Mommy, say it, say it. Daddy is already injured.¡± Wen Ruan pretended to be angry and flicked Little Cherry¡¯s forehead.¡± Are you completely on your daddy¡¯s side now?¡±¡± Little Cherry threw herself into Wen Ruan¡¯s arms.¡± Because I know that Mommy is the happiest when Daddy is by her side!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s nose started to ache. She pulled Little Cherry into her arms. Huo Hannian reached out his long arm and hugged the mother and daughter. When Yun Zang passed by Wen Ruan¡¯s room, she happened to see a sweet and blissful scene. Tears welled up in her eyes. Her daughter had finally found happiness! Half a month later, under Wen Ruan¡¯s care, Huo Hannian was able to walk again. After the empress dowager found out, she called Huo Hannian to her palace. Wen Ruan looked at Huo Hannian nervously.¡± I¡¯ll go with you!¡±¡± Huo Hannian caressed Wen Ruan¡¯s long hair.¡± Don¡¯t worry. If your grandmother wanted me dead, she wouldn¡¯t have let me live until today!¡±¡± Wen Ruan was still worried, so she sent Huo Hannian to the entrance of the Empress Dowager¡¯s palace. She waited in the hall and did not leave. After about an hour, Huo Hannian came out of the queen mother¡¯s study. ¡°Did my grandma say anything?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s face was tense.¡± She asked me to leave this place.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s heart instantly jumped to his throat. His hands that were hanging by his sides clenched into fists.¡± I¡¯ll go find her.¡±¡± Huo Hannian quickly pulled Wen Ruan back.¡± Silly girl, I lied to you! She wants us to get married as soon as possible!¡± Wen Ruan was shocked again.¡± What did you guys talk about? She actually wanted us to get married?¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡± Actually, he didn¡¯t say much. When she asked him what he planned to do in the future, he only said that if Ruan Ruan needed it, his life would be hers! Huo Hannian returned to the Leng family home with a generous betrothal gift. Wen Ruan had also started preparing for her wedding. There were more than ten sets of wedding dresses. She asked Ye Qingyu and Qiao Ran to come over and help her with her preparations. Ye Qingyu arrived at Nidu first, and Wen Ruan personally went to the airport to pick her up. The current Ye Qingyu was already a big star that was popular all over Asia. She was becoming more and more beautiful. Chapter 630 - Chapter 630: Chapter 629-Encounter with a person from the Central Plains Chapter 630: Chapter 629-Encounter with a person from the Central Plains Ye Qingyu was wearing a long red dress. Her long, curly flaxen hair fell over her shoulders. She wore dark sunglasses on her nose, looking bright and charming. Wen Ruan stepped forward and gave Ye Qingyu a big hug. Ye Qingyu pushed her sunglasses up to her head and looked at the radiant Wen Ruan.¡± Tsk, tsk, tsk. It¡¯s so different to have someone to pamper you. You¡¯re as fresh as a flower!¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s beautiful eyes curved.¡± Hurry up and find one.¡±¡± ¡°I think I¡¯ll pass. All I want to do now is to earn more money and give Little Shell a better life!¡± Wen Ruan thought of the little shell and her eyes softened.¡± I had a video call with my goddaughter the other day. She asked me to bring Little Cherry back next time. She wanted to give her a Barbie doll.¡± ¡°When Cherry is on vacation, bring her back to stay for a while!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Two different types of women, who were equally beautiful, walked out of the airport. Someone recognized Ye Qingyu and Wen Ruan and looked at them in amazement.¡± It¡¯s Little Princess Wen and the big celebrity Ye!¡± When Wen Ruan went out, she was protected by secret guards. The fans did not dare to get close and could only wave at them. Wen Ruan and Ye Qingyu responded generously. ¡°Wow, the two beauties are so close to the people!¡± ¡°They laughed at us!¡± ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s so beautiful!¡± From the other side of the airport VIP, a figure in a suit and leather shoes walked out. The man was wearing frameless glasses, his phoenix eyes were slender, and his features were handsome. He had one hand in his pocket, and his entire body exuded a noble and indifferent aura. A fan saw the man and exclaimed,¡± Wow, there¡¯s a super handsome guy walking out from there!¡± ¡°Oh my god, he¡¯s really the most handsome and stylish man I¡¯ve ever seen with glasses!¡± When she heard the words ¡®bespectacles¡¯, a figure unconsciously appeared in Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind. Although that man was very detestable, she could not deny that he was indeed the most handsome man in glasses she had ever seen! Ye Qingyu subconsciously turned around to take a look. She looked at the man who had just walked out and their eyes met. Time seemed to have stopped. Ye Qingyu¡¯s breathing quickened, and the hand that was holding Wen Ruan¡¯s arm involuntarily tightened. Wen Ruan realized that something was wrong with Ye Qingyu and turned around to take a look. She was a little surprised to see Li Yanchen. Huo Hannian would definitely invite Li Yanchen to her and Huo Hannian¡¯s wedding, but he had never mentioned it to her. Li Yanchen was coming over now? ¡°Yu ¡®er, I didn¡¯t know that Young Master Li would come today.¡± In the past few years, Ye Qingyu would always take a detour wherever Li Yanchen appeared. After all, when he had promised Wen Ruan to let her go, he had asked her not to appear in front of him again. However, a few years had passed. Ye Qingyu thought that he should have a new life. After all, she read about his scandals in gossip magazines from time to time. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s inevitable that we¡¯ll meet at your wedding. It¡¯s been a few years and I¡¯ve long forgotten about him.¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s face did not show any extra emotions. Wen Ruan heaved a sigh of relief.¡± Wait for me in the car first. I¡¯ll say hello to Young Master Li.¡±¡±After all, he was Huo Hannian¡¯s good brother. It was not like he would treat him like air when he saw him. Ye Qingyu nodded.¡± Alright.¡± After waiting in the car for a few minutes, Wen Ruan came over with Li Yanchen following behind her. ¡°Young Master Li is here on a business trip, but the driver who picked him up got into an accident midway. He wants me to give him a ride.¡± Ye Qingyu glanced at the man outside the car window. His eyes were cold and indifferent, as if they had never met before. Chapter 631 - Chapter 631: Meeting Again at the Ball Chapter 631: Meeting Again at the Ball Ye Qingyu put on the sunglasses that were propped up on her head, and her gorgeous red lips curled up slightly.¡± Since Young Master Li wants to take a car, I¡¯ll take a taxi!¡± After all, this was not the wilderness, so it was very convenient to take a taxi!¡± She was implying that a certain someone should not sit in the same car as her. The atmosphere in the air suddenly became stiff and awkward. Li Yanchen was such a shrewd person. How could he not understand what Ye Qingyu meant? He glanced at her. She was sitting lazily in the passenger seat, looking out of the windshield. She had a pair of sunglasses on her nose bridge, so he couldn¡¯t see her eyes clearly. Li Yanchen looked at Wen Ruan and said in a low and cold voice,¡± I¡¯ll wait for the driver here for a while.¡±¡± Naturally, Wen Ruan would not decline the offer. She was well aware of how much Ye Qingyu wanted to have nothing to do with Li Yanchen. After Wen Ruan got into the car, she waved at Li Yanchen and stepped on the accelerator, speeding away. Through the rearview mirror, Ye Qingyu saw Li Yanchen¡¯s sullen expression and a smile appeared on her charming face.¡± Why is he so thick-skinned? He knows that I, his ex-wife, am in the car, but he still came to get a ride?¡±¡± ¡°Yu ¡®er, you¡¯re quite good at angering people now.¡± Ye Qingyu humphed, lest he thought that I agreed to let him get on the car, and what other thoughts did he have!¡± Wen Ruan was speechless. Ye Qingyu had not only come to Nie Du to accompany Wen Ruan to pick out a wedding dress, but she also had a high-end luxury brand cocktail party here. After spending two days with Wen Ruan at the Royal Family, the style of Wen Ruan¡¯s gown was basically decided. Ye Qingyu went to attend the brand¡¯s cocktail party. Qiao Qiao, her assistant, had already arrived yesterday. Wen Ruan had sent a car to send Ye Qingyu to the hotel. Qiao Qiao was waiting at the entrance of the hotel. When she saw Ye Qingyu alighting from a Bentley, she asked curiously,¡± Sister Qingyu, do you have a boyfriend?¡±¡± Ye Qingyu was a great beauty in the entertainment industry. She was bright and charming, and there were countless men who pursued her. However, Qiao Qiao had been her assistant for more than three years and had never seen her interested in any man. The employees of their studio were all very curious in private. What kind of man did Ye Qingyu like? Or rather, what kind of man would she like? ¡°Don¡¯t make wild guesses. A female friend of mine sent me a car.¡± Qiao Qiao knew that Ye Qingyu did not like them gossiping, so she did not ask any further. When they reached the room upstairs, Qiao Qiao helped Ye Qingyu change into the gown she had brought with her. She also helped her put on makeup and styled her hair. Ye Qingyu, who was dressed up, was extremely beautiful. From head to toe, she exuded a charming and bright femininity. ¡°Sister Qingyu, I¡¯m going to fall for your beauty again.¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s red lips curled up slightly.¡± Don¡¯t be naughty.¡± The two of them were about to leave the room when Qiaoqiao seemed to have thought of something and said,¡± Oh right, Sister Qingyu, I saw Ye Qingwei and Lin Sitong on the plane. I heard that Ye Qingwei is here to compete with you for Rola watches ¡®Asian regional endorsement!¡± Ye Qingwei was the daughter of Ye Qingyu¡¯s uncle. Ever since Ye Qingyu¡¯s father¡¯s accident, the old lady¡¯s family had hated and looked down on Ye Qingyu and her daughter even more. Ye Qingwei was a celebrity supported by the Ye family. She had spent a lot of money and was now a celebrity. Ye Qingwei knew how to suck up to people. After she arrived in the capital, she sucked up to Lin Sitong and became a lackey in the upper-class socialite circle. Lin Sitong had introduced Ye Qingwei to a rich second-generation boyfriend who had given her a lot of resources. Ye Qingyu did not take Ye Qingwei seriously. Her red lips curled up slightly.¡± It¡¯s her business if she comes to compete. Whether or not she can get the endorsement depends on her own ability!¡± Qiao Qiao nodded and snorted.¡± Who in the industry doesn¡¯t know that Ye Qingwei¡¯s resources are obtained by sleeping with others?¡± Ye Qingyu looked at Qiao and said calmly,¡± Don¡¯t talk to anyone else in private in the future. Otherwise, if someone hears about it, they¡¯ll make an issue out of it.¡±¡± As a public figure, not only she, but also the people around her had to pay attention to their words and actions. Otherwise, if someone with ulterior motives found out, they would spread the news and cause a lot of unnecessary trouble! ¡°I¡¯ll be careful with my words and actions in the future.¡± Ye Qingyu and Qiao Qiao arrived at the manor where Rola Watch was holding a cocktail party. The manor was brightly lit, and her clothes were fragrant. After Ye Qingyu went over, she held a glass of champagne and greeted Rola¡¯s CEO in Asia. When Ye Qingwei and Lin Sitong arrived, they saw Ye Qingyu chatting and laughing with Rola¡¯s CEO in Asia. ¡°You vixen!¡± Ye Qingwei cursed unhappily,¡±Every time she goes back to the old mansion, she only has a cold face, as if someone owes her hundreds of millions. She smiles when she sees men. Shameless!¡±¡± Lin Sitong glanced at Ye Qingwei.¡± According to reliable sources, Rola hasn¡¯t decided on her as the spokesperson yet. If she can make use of her beauty, so can you!¡± Ye Qingwei quickly took a glass of champagne and walked over to Rola¡¯s CEO. Ye Qingyu turned around and left when she saw Ye Qingwei. However, after taking a few steps, she was stunned. At the entrance of the banquet hall, a tall and indifferent figure walked in. He was wearing a black handmade suit with a white shirt underneath. His well-ironed trousers wrapped around his long legs. He wore a pair of frameless glasses on his handsome and indifferent face, looking refined and refined. But that was only the surface. Ye Qingyu had seen the cruelest and cold-blooded side of him. He was like a wild beast hunting its prey. It was not in a hurry to bite it to death, but slowly forced it into a desperate situation. Ye Qingyu¡¯s lips curled into a cold and sarcastic smile. Just as she was about to look away, she saw the usually cold and arrogant Lin Sitong running towards her. Ye Qingyu had once read gossip about Lin Sitong and Li Yanchen entering the same hotel together in a magazine. If Ye Qingyu guessed correctly, Lin Sitong was Li Yanchen¡¯s new favorite. When Lin Sitong put her arm around Li Yanchen¡¯s, Ye Qingyu averted her gaze. Ye Qingyu went to the washroom after informing Qiao Qiao. As soon as she came out, a slap flew towards her face. Ye Qingyu quickly grabbed her wrist.¡± Ye Qingwei, you¡¯re sick in the head. Go see a doctor!¡±¡± ¡°Ye Qingyu, what did you say to Rola¡¯s CEO? He actually thinks that I¡¯m too small-minded and not suitable to endorse high-end luxury brands?¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s red lips twitched.¡± You don¡¯t have the right to make me speak ill of you behind your back!¡±She paused for a moment, and the mocking smile on her lips deepened.¡± With your shrew-like appearance, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a petty person?¡± ¡°Ye Qingyu, what right do you have to look down on me? What kind of good thing are you? Your father is in jail, and you were secretly married and even dumped by a man. If I expose all of this, you won¡¯t be able to become Rola¡¯s spokesperson either!¡± Ye Qingyu shook off Ye Qingwei¡¯s wrist.¡± Up to you. But I advise you to think about whether you have any evidence against others!¡±Ye Qingyu walked up to Ye Qingwei.¡± For example, your miscarriage in high school¡­¡± ¡°Ye Qingyu!¡± Ye Qingyu curled her red lips and walked forward. However, in the next second, she felt a tearing pain in her scalp. Ye Qingwei tugged at Ye Qingyu¡¯s long hair like a shrew. Just as she was about to drag Ye Qingyu into the washroom, a tall and handsome figure came out of the men¡¯s washroom.¡± Let her go!¡± Chapter 632 - Chapter 632: The Man Who Flows Between Heaven and Earth Chapter 632: The Man Who Flows Between Heaven and Earth Ye Qingwei turned around and saw the handsome and indifferent Li Yanchen. The pair of phoenix eyes under his glasses were as sharp as an eagle¡¯s as he looked at her. She couldn¡¯t help but shiver under his gaze. Ye Qingwei subconsciously let go of Ye Qingyu¡¯s long hair. However, it was obvious that Ye Qingyu did not let her go. She grabbed her thigh with her backhand. Ye Qingwei¡¯s face twisted in pain. Ye Qingyu was very smart. She knew that she was a public figure and the place she grabbed was very sensitive. Even if she wanted to accuse Ye Qingyu, she could not lift her skirt. The skin on his thigh was probably scratched by her. ¡°B * tch!¡± ¡°Who are you calling a slut?¡± ¡°B * tch scolded you!¡± Ye Qingyu smiled.¡± Alright, I got it, b * tch.¡±¡± Ye Qingwei came to her senses and trembled in anger. Ye Qingyu didn¡¯t even look at Li Yanchen. She tidied her messy long hair and returned to the banquet hall in her high heels. Throughout the entire process, she did not even look at Li Chen. Ye Qingwei was still cursing.¡± B * tch, you¡¯re a piece of trash-¡± Li Yanchen placed a hand in his pocket and looked at Ye Qingwei, who was exhaling fragrant breath. He instructed the people behind him,¡± Her mouth stinks. Take her to wash it clean.¡±¡± Ye Qingwei, who was still cursing, was dragged into the men¡¯s washroom by a man in black. The man¡¯s urinal was filled with water, and the man in black pressed Ye Qingwei¡¯s face down. Ye Qingwei didn¡¯t even have time to react to what had happened. Her entire head was submerged in the pool. The taste was hard to describe in a few words. She wanted to scream, but she couldn¡¯t. Why? Why would Lin Sitong¡¯s boyfriend side with Ye Qingyu? Could it be that he had also been seduced by that vixen Ye Qingyu? Ye Qingwei didn¡¯t have time to think. The head that had just been pulled out disappeared again. The cocktail party continued. Ye Qingyu had become Rola¡¯s spokesperson for Asia, so it was inevitable that she would be toasted and congratulated. With Qiao Qiao around, she did not restrain herself. At the end of the party, she drank too much and her stomach felt like it was churning. Qiao Qiao looked at Ye Qingyu, whose beautiful eyes were red but her face was a little pale. Unlike her usual bright and charming appearance, she looked a little pitiful. She hurriedly supported her. ¡°Sister Qingyu, you don¡¯t have to drink so much.¡± Ye Qingyu had been drinking a lot during social gatherings over the past few years, but she had never allowed herself to drink like this. Perhaps it was because she met Li Yanchen? The moment she saw him, she thought of how stupid she was back then. She actually thought that he had a little bit of sincerity for her! ¡°I¡¯m fine. Help me to the car.¡± ¡°Will your friend¡¯s car pick you up later?¡± Ye Qingyu didn¡¯t hear what Qiao Qiao said clearly and groggily acknowledged her. When they reached the main hall, Qiao Qiao realized that she had forgotten to bring her bag. ¡°Sister Qingyu, wait for me at the door for a while. I¡¯ll be right over with my bag.¡± Ye Qingyu leaned against the marble pillar at the entrance of the hotel. Soon, a black Bentley drove over. Ye Qingyu narrowed her beautiful eyes. Thinking that Wen Ruan had sent a car to pick her up, she opened the car door and got in. After telling her the name of the hotel, she leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes. When Qiao Qiao came out with her bag, she saw Ye Qingyu getting into a Bentley. She was about to get in when the car sped off. Qiao Qiao rubbed her nose and stared at the Bentley that had left. Although she knew that it was a car sent by Sister Qingyu¡¯s friend, she was still a little worried and called her. After a while, the call was picked up.¡± Sister Qingyu, you¡¯re in your friend¡¯s car, right?¡± Ye Qingyu hummed and hung up. She opened her beautiful eyes and looked at the driver. His handsome and sharp facial features looked a little familiar. Yes, he looked like that scumbag! Chapter 633 - Chapter 633: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (1) Chapter 633: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (1) Li Yanchen, who was driving, saw Ye Qingyu staring at him and narrowed his eyes.¡± What are you looking at?¡± Ye Qingyu tilted her head.¡± You look a little like a scumbag I know.¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s face darkened when he heard the word ¡®scumbag.¡¯ He pursed his thin lips tightly and did not say anything else. Ye Qingyu curled up and stared at the man¡¯s side profile. She clicked her tongue and said,¡± Scumbag also wears glasses and looks like a pretty boy. He wears a suit and tie¡­No, how did Ruan Ruan get the driver to be the same as the scumbag? No, no, I have to give Ruan Ruan a call tomorrow and tell him not to hire this type of person. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even know when he was stabbed.¡± ¡± Ye Qingyu.¡± The man¡¯s deep and indifferent voice sounded like frost in the car. Ye Qingyu burped.¡± Why are you still so fierce as a chauffeur? Who told you to call me by my name? You should call her Miss Ye!¡± The veins on the man¡¯s forehead were throbbing, and his facial features were tense like a bow that had been pulled to the extreme.¡± Shut the f * ck up!¡± When she met the man¡¯s cold and ferocious gaze, Ye Qingyu realized that if she did not shut up, this arrogant driver might throw her out of the car. She could only shut her mouth in embarrassment. Perhaps it was because she felt cold, or perhaps it was because she did not feel safe, Ye Qingyu curled up into a ball. From Li Yanchen¡¯s angle, he could see her exquisite collarbone and her slightly exposed cleavage. He frowned. This woman had been in the entertainment industry for so many years, and she was only this guarded? If it was any other man, would she be able to fall asleep so defenseless? Li Yanchen¡¯s face was dark and he wanted to kick her out of the car. But in the end, I put up with it. He took off his suit jacket and covered the woman¡¯s delicate body. Ye Qingyu seemed to feel the man¡¯s residual body temperature on the suit and also seemed to smell a fresh and pleasant scent. She felt that it was vaguely familiar, but her head was too heavy and she did not want to open her eyes. She subconsciously shrank her head into the suit. Seeing her actions, Li Yanchen¡¯s gloomy expression improved a little. When they reached the hotel, Li Yanchen shook Ye Qingyu awake.¡± We¡¯re here.¡±¡± Ye Qingyu opened her eyes and staggered out of the car. However, she was about to fall the next second. The man walked over and hugged her slender waist. Ye Qingyu did not have much strength and could only follow the man forward. When they reached Ye Qingyu¡¯s room, Li Yanchen found the room card from her handbag. After getting a room, he helped her to the bed. Looking at her miserable state, Li Yanchen raised his long fingers and massaged his temples. He asked someone to bring him a cup of hangover tea. He walked to the bed and helped the woman up. Ye Qingyu felt a cool liquid being poured into her mouth. It was so awful that she subconsciously spat it out. She did not know that she had vomited all over the man¡¯s face. At this moment, the man¡¯s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. He looked at her with a cold and murderous gaze. He wiped away the hangover tea that she had spat out on his face and brought the cup to her lips again. She kept shaking her head.¡± I don¡¯t want to drink¡­¡± It tastes bad, bitter¡­¡± ¡°Open your mouth.¡± She pursed her lips tightly and refused to open her mouth. Li Yanchen was so angry at her persistence that he laughed. Of course, it was a sinister sneer. He stared at her for a few seconds. Suddenly, he drank some hangover tea, grabbed her chin, and pressed his lips against hers. The slightly bitter liquid was poured down her throat. Ye Qingyu wanted to spit it out several times, but her tongue was pressed against hers, so she could not spit it out at all. Chapter 634 - Chapter 634: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (2) Chapter 634: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (2) Ye Qingyu opened her blurry eyes and looked at the handsome and indifferent outline of the man in front of her. Her mind was in a mess. Was she dreaming again? Was she dreaming of the man who had injured her so badly? ¡°Get lost¡­¡± She didn¡¯t want to dream of him again. Every time she did, her internal organs, limbs, and bones would all be in pain! As she struggled violently, a lot of the hangover tea in Li Yanchen¡¯s hand spilled on her. The temperature was not high, but the liquid flowed down the collar of her gown. Her figure was even more obvious now. Li Yanchen¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at her, and his sexy Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. Ignoring her struggle, he drank the hangover tea again and placed it in her mouth with lips to lips. ¡°Oh¡­¡± She subconsciously raised her hands and pressed them against his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to touch you, who do you want me to touch?¡± He looked at her deeply. At the same time, he was also carefully sizing her up. It had been more than four years, but he had never sized her up like this. Compared to before, she was much more beautiful and charming, just like a flower that was in full bloom. Her every move was flirtatious. He lifted his hand to push away the long hair by her cheeks. His fingers caressed her delicate skin and finally stopped on her gorgeous red lips. He lowered his head and kissed away the tea stain on the corner of her lips. His other hand reached for the zipper of her gown. Ye Qingyu seemed to have sensed that something was wrong and her brows furrowed even more tightly.¡± Li Yanchen, go away¡­¡± When he heard her call his name, the blood in his body boiled. After so many years, he thought that she only had hatred in her heart. However, she still knew how to call his name when she was drunk! He raised his long and narrow eyes and looked at her with a dark expression.¡± What did you call me just now?¡± ¡°Li Yanchen, get out of my dream!¡± Her face was red and she was drunk. She didn¡¯t recognize him at all, but in bed, she would only call him by his name! Whether she loved him or hated him, he had already seeped into her bones! Perhaps even she herself did not realize that some people, once they loved and hated, would last a lifetime! He pinched her little face and kissed her fiercely when she called his name again. .. Ye Qingyu woke up in pain at dawn. He felt a moment of weightlessness and emptiness. Ye Qingyu sat up on the bed and widened her eyes when she saw that she was naked. What was going on? She drank too much last night, and many of her memories were fragmented. But looking at her body now, it was obvious that she had sex with someone last night! Heavens, who could it be? Where was Qiao Qiao? Why didn¡¯t she bring her back? Ye Qingyu rubbed her aching head and got out of bed. Just as his feet touched the ground, he almost fell. Fragments of last night appeared in his mind. It seemed like a tall man had helped her into the room and even fed her some hangover tea. If she didn¡¯t cooperate, he would personally feed her with his mouth. However, as they fed each other, they¡­ She thought it was just a dream! Ye Qingyu hugged her head with both hands. In her shock and panic, she had no choice but to accept reality. She had a good night with a stranger! Ye Qingyu collapsed weakly on the bed, feeling angry, embarrassed, and annoyed. Didn¡¯t that person know that she was drunk? However, she didn¡¯t seem to resist it too much after that. Ever since she was hurt by that scumbag Li Yanchen, she felt disgusted when she touched men. Every time she hugged or held hands with an actor, she would have to go back to her room to wash her hands for a long time. She had a principle when it came to acting, and that was not to take on intimate scenes. But last night, she actually slept with a stranger!!! Ahhhh, I¡¯m about to collapse! Chapter 635 - Chapter 635: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (3) Chapter 635: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (3) Ye Qingyu went to the bathroom and took a long shower. Her fair skin was about to be scratched by her. After showering, she went straight to the hotel manager. Wen Ruan had booked this hotel for her and the hotel manager knew that she was Wen Ruan¡¯s friend. Ye Qingyu suggested checking the surveillance cameras. The hotel manager did not know what had happened to her. Seeing that she did not look well, he hurriedly brought her to the surveillance room. When the security guard helped her check the surveillance cameras, Ye Qingyu¡¯s clenched fists were trembling slightly. She was both angry and afraid! She shouldn¡¯t have gotten herself drunk last night. She thought that with Qiao Qiao by her side, nothing would happen. After all, Qiao Qiao looked petite, but she was a Taekwondo expert. Ordinary people were no match for her! But the result was still- She was too careless! Soon, the security guard found the surveillance footage from last night. ¡°Miss Ye, do you want to see this?¡±The hotel manager looked at Ye Qingyu with trepidation, afraid that she would report their hotel to Wen Ruan. Ye Qingyu took a deep breath and looked up at the surveillance camera. The man who helped her into the hotel was not a stranger, but¡­ The moment she saw the man¡¯s face, Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes widened. It was Li Yanchen! That bastard, bastard! He actually took advantage of her when she was drunk! Ye Qing¡¯s chest heaved slightly. Didn¡¯t he know how they got divorced? She would rather sleep with a beggar than him! ¡°Miss Ye, should we call the police?¡± Seeing Ye Qingyu¡¯s expression, the manager asked carefully. Ye Qingyu gritted her teeth.¡± No need.¡±If this matter blew up, it would not do her any good! However, Li Yanchen dared to take advantage of her when she was in danger. She would not let it go just like that! Ye Qingyu took a deep breath and walked out of the surveillance room. She took out her phone and called the man. She had deleted his number a long time ago. She thought that she had forgotten, but when she was about to call him, his number still appeared clearly in her mind. Perhaps she hated him too much! The call went through as soon as it was dialed. Ye Qingyu¡¯s grip on the phone tightened. ¡°Where are you?¡± Li Yanchen seemed a little surprised to receive Ye Qingyu¡¯s call. After a few seconds, he said,¡± We¡¯re discussing business.¡± ¡°Come to my hotel tonight. You dropped something in my room.¡± There was another round of silence. ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t want to come.¡± ¡°Come.¡± After learning that Li Yanchen would be coming over, Ye Qingyu changed her clothes and went out for a walk. Li Yanchen came over at seven o¡¯clock in the evening. He was wearing a white front and black trousers. The collar of his shirt was open, revealing his exquisite collarbone. His black and soft hair was split into three parts, and his facial features were handsome. He wore frameless glasses on his high nose bridge, looking refined and elegant. Back then, Ye Qingyu had been deceived by his well-dressed appearance. Li Yanchen walked into the room and saw Ye Qingyu laying out steak, flowers, and candles on the table. He frowned slightly.¡± Inviting me to a candlelit dinner?¡±¡± Ye Qingyu was wearing a champagne-colored gown with a V-neck. It was a little sexy. Her long curly hair was tied to her shoulders, making her look charming and alluring. ¡°When I woke up this morning, why did you leave?¡± Li Yanchen was stunned. It had been a long time since he had heard her speak to him in such a soft tone. The phoenix eyes under the lenses were dazed for a moment. Ye Qingyu pulled him to the table and sat down.¡± I have something to tell you.¡±¡± Chapter 636 - Chapter 636: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (4) Chapter 636: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (4) After pressing Li Yanchen into a chair, Ye Qingyu sat opposite him. Her red lips curled up slightly as she smiled charmingly at him.¡± What did you do to me last night?¡± Li Yanchen looked at Ye Qingyu, who had a delicate face and a bright smile on her face, and his expression was slightly dazed. He couldn¡¯t remember how long it had been since she smiled at him like that. The current her, every move, every frown, every smile, was filled with a myriad of emotions. ¡°Aren¡¯t you asking the obvious?¡± The smile on Ye Qingyu¡¯s lips deepened. She took the glass and poured red wine for the two of them. She handed him one of the glasses. ¡°To be honest, when I saw that it was you in the surveillance camera, I was so angry that I wanted to kill you.¡± Ye Qingyu looked at Li Yanchen¡¯s handsome face, and the expression on her face changed from anger to coquettishness.¡± But I have to admit that you still fascinate me.¡± Li Yanchen swirled the liquid in the cup and his thin lips curved into a faint smile.¡± Do you believe it yourself?¡± Of course, Ye Qingyu didn¡¯t believe it. She would never be infatuated with this scumbag again! However, she did not show any disgust on her face. She held the red wine and walked up to him gracefully. Before he could say anything, she sat on his lap. Li Yanchen¡¯s breathing became heavier, and his sexy Adam¡¯s apple bobbed slightly. Ye Qingyu clinked her wine glass with his.¡± No matter what, you slept with me last night. You have to show some gratitude.¡±As she spoke, she downed the liquid in the cup. Li Yanchen saw that she had drunk it and took a sip as well. His large palm grabbed her slender waist, lowered his head, and kissed her red lips. Ye Qingyu placed a finger on his thin lips.¡± What are you so anxious about? We haven¡¯t eaten anything yet!¡± Ye Qingyu got up from his lap and sat opposite him again. She slowly cut the steak and took a bite before looking at him.¡± Why aren¡¯t you eating? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll drug you?¡±¡± Li Yanchen asked,¡± Do you dare to play?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Li Yanchen let out a low laugh and did not say anything. He lowered his head and elegantly cut the steak. The two of them would occasionally say something, and the atmosphere was quite harmonious. However, when the meal was about to end, Li Yanchen suddenly felt a little dizzy. He frowned, and his phoenix eyes under his glasses looked sharply at Ye Qingyu.¡± You did something to the steak and wine?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. See, I ate it too!¡± Li Yanchen did eat it because he saw Ye Qingyu eat him. He knew her too well. After what happened back then, she would not forgive him so easily. There must be something fishy about suddenly inviting him over. His long eyebrows were tightly knitted together.¡± Where did you do it?¡± Ye Qingyu walked up to him and whispered into his ear,¡± When I sat on your lap, did you smell a faint fragrance on my body? That smell only works on you men.¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s face darkened.¡± What are you doing?¡± ¡°You like to sleep with women so much, but you took advantage of me when I was drunk last night. I¡¯ll let you sleep with me until you¡¯re satisfied!¡±Ye Qingyu clapped her hands and the door was suddenly opened. An extremely sexy woman in a red short skirt walked in. ¡°She¡¯s the most likable person in the foot washing shop. She¡¯s about your age. She¡¯s a good match for you.¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Ye Qingyu, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Ye Qingyu took the wine glass and splashed the remaining half of the glass on his face.¡± Am I the one who went overboard or are you the one who went overboard? I can go to the police station and sue you for what happened last night!¡± Chapter 637 - Chapter 637: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (5) Chapter 637: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (5) After Ye Qingyu finished speaking, she turned around and was about to leave. But in the next moment, Li Yanchen grabbed her wrist tightly. Li Yanchen¡¯s strength had weakened significantly after being hit. Ye Qingyu turned around and glanced at him, then slowly pried his large palm away. Li Yanchen looked at her as she walked away and shouted in a hoarse voice,¡± Ye Qingyu, don¡¯t you dare go out and try?¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s red lips curled up.¡±This woman has a lot of tricks up her sleeves. Enjoy tonight.¡±¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s handsome face was tense, and his phoenix eyes under his glasses were red and sinister. He supported his body and wanted to get up, but his body went weak. This damned woman was too bold! The woman in the red short skirt looked at Ye Qingyu and asked with a smile,¡± Are you sure you want to give him to me?¡± Ye Qingyu said,¡± He¡¯s the CEO of the Li Group. You¡¯ve become his woman. You don¡¯t have to work at a foot washing shop anymore. Seize this opportunity.¡±¡± The woman looked at Li Yanchen and her eyes lit up. He was young, handsome, and rich. He was the best guest she had ever received! ¡°Thank you so much. I¡¯ll seize the opportunity.¡± Ye Qingyu did not say anything else and walked out of the room in her high heels. Li Yanchen looked at the woman who was approaching him. The smell of inferior perfume made him frown. His thin lips spat out a single word coldly.¡± Scram.¡± He wanted to take out his phone to make a call, but his big palm was trembling slightly and he had no strength at all. ¡°Don¡¯t bother. The fragrance on that Miss Ye¡¯s body will make you feel weak for the first ten minutes, but it will make you burn and hallucinate for the next ten minutes. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t like me. Soon, you¡¯ll hallucinate and think that I¡¯m your favorite woman!¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s face was so dark that water could drip from it.¡±I¡¯ll give you three or four times the amount of money she gave you, as long as you get out!¡±¡± The woman looked at Li Yanchen¡¯s handsome and perfect face, his indifferent and noble temperament, and her eyes were filled with infatuation. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not about money. It¡¯s just that a top-notch person like you is rare in the world. If I miss such a good opportunity for some money, wouldn¡¯t it be a pity?¡± What she meant was that she was going to sleep with him tonight. Li Yanchen¡¯s phoenix eyes were dyed with a sinister blood-red color. When the woman approached, he used his last bit of strength to grab the lamp on the bedside table and smashed it at the woman. The woman quickly dodged, and the lamp fell to the ground. ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell that you have a big temper. But it doesn¡¯t matter. Sister likes people with a temper!¡± The woman leaned against the bed and stretched her fingers toward Li Yanchen¡¯s chest. Li Yanchen was a germaphobe. He would feel disgusted if someone he didn¡¯t like touched him. He glared at the woman coldly.¡± If you don¡¯t get lost, you¡¯ll regret it!¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t touch you, I¡¯ll regret it!¡± The woman smiled charmingly and unbuttoned his shirt. One or two¡­His muscular chest was slowly exposed, and his well-defined abdominal muscles were thin and powerful, looking quite seductive. The woman gulped and touched his abs with her fingertips. Li Yanchen was so disgusted that he wanted to vomit.¡± Get lost!¡± ¡± What are you getting lost for? The night is still young!¡± Her fingers reached for the buckle on his belt. Li Yanchen had never felt so powerless before. His dark phoenix eyes were bloodshot and his chest was heaving up and down. He wished he could kick this woman into the Pacific Ocean! However, he hated Ye Qingyu, that heartless woman, even more! How could she give him to another woman? Chapter 638 - Chapter 638: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (6) Chapter 638: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (6) The woman who was untying Li Yanchen¡¯s belt was shocked by the towering anger and cold aura that he exuded. She looked up at him. The pair of phoenix-like eyes under his glasses were dark and scarlet, sinister and cold, as if they wanted to devour her. She shivered. ¡°Actually¡­You can¡¯t blame me. It was that woman who gave you to me¡­¡± With a soft sound, she unbuckled his belt. Just as he was about to pull down his zipper, the door was suddenly pushed open. A man in a suit and leather shoes strode in. He pulled the woman away from Li Yanchen¡¯s body. The woman was thrown out and hit the table. She screamed in pain. ¡°Who are you? He¡¯s my man, why are you interfering?¡± ¡°You dare to touch our Chief Li? You¡¯ll suffer later!¡±The man glanced at the woman, and the woman had goosebumps all over her body. The woman lay on the ground, not daring to move. Zhou Cheng helped Li Yanchen up from the bed.¡± President Li, let me take you to the hospital.¡±¡± Li Yanchen pursed his thin lips tightly, his face extremely cold.¡± Where¡¯s that woman?¡± ¡°I brought her to the presidential suite upstairs. I¡¯ll go find trouble with her after President Li recovers.¡± ¡°No, take me there now.¡± .. In the suite. Ye Qingyu was about to leave the hotel when two men in black suddenly rushed up and held her back, forcefully bringing her up. At this moment, her hands and feet were tied, and she could not break free no matter what. That damned Li Yanchen! He had come to meet her because he had already made all the necessary preparations. She had underestimated him! Ye Qingyu frowned. She wondered if the woman from the foot washing shop had succeeded. Just as Ye Qingyu was lost in her thoughts, the door to the suite was pushed open. Ten minutes had passed, and Li Yanchen¡¯s strength had recovered a little. At this moment, his handsome face was dyed with an unusual red. He quickly walked into the room and saw Ye Qingyu, whose limbs were tied up. His gaze was like a sharp sword that wanted to stab her ruthlessly. He walked over and grabbed her slender neck. Ye Qingyu closed her eyes and let him pinch her. Her expression seemed to be saying to him,¡±If you have the guts, strangle me! Li Yanchen was like a beast that had been greatly provoked. His chest heaved up and down violently, and his low and cold voice seemed to come from the depths of his throat.¡± How dare you!¡±¡± He was really angry and wanted to strangle her to death! Ye Qingyu was shocked by the towering anger on his body. She had no doubt that if she followed him now, he would strangle her to death. She gulped.¡± If you didn¡¯t do that to me last night, I wouldn¡¯t have done that!¡± Li Yanchen took a few steps closer to her, his handsome face expanding in front of her eyes. His tall nose almost poked the tip of her nose.¡± Are you sure that it was my fault last night?¡± Ye Qingyu had too much to drink last night and could not remember many scenes. However, with his reminder, she vaguely remembered that after he kissed her, he seemed to be about to get up and leave. It was she who took the initiative to hug his neck. After that, the situation was out of control. Ye Qingyu would never admit that it was her fault. She said with a straight face,¡± Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m drunk? How could being drunk be the same as being sober?¡± Li Yanchen let out a cold laugh.¡± Is that so? It¡¯s said that alcohol makes one timid. Isn¡¯t it because you¡¯re drunk that you¡¯re revealing your true feelings?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Li Yanchen pinched Ye Qingyu¡¯s chin.¡± I don¡¯t care if you have it or not. But tonight, you¡¯ll have to take responsibility for the trouble you¡¯ve caused!¡± Chapter 639 - Chapter 639: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (7) Chapter 639: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (7) Li Yanchen raised his slender fingers and unbuttoned his shirt slowly. One, two¡­Ye Qingyu¡¯s pupils constricted and her nerves tensed up as she watched his firm and muscular chest slowly reveal itself. Her eyes were red and she was trembling with anger.¡± Li Yanchen, if you dare to touch me again, do you believe that I will cripple you?¡±¡± The corners of Li Yanchen¡¯s lips curled up. The phoenix eyes under the glasses seemed to be filled with contempt, coldness, and mockery. Ye Qingyu¡¯s body kept shrinking into the corner of the bed, but in the next second, her slender ankle was grabbed by his large hand. He pulled her to the bedside. ¡°Ye Qingyu, you want to play with me, right?¡± His phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold aura emanated from them.¡± Since it¡¯s starting, then don¡¯t be too weak!¡±¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s hair stood on end. She knew how cold-blooded and terrifying this man was! He had predicted that she would set him up today and had already set up an ambush. As long as she carried out her plan, he would take the opportunity to deal with her, right? Ye Qingyu was filled with hatred and anger. It had been more than four years, but she was still not his match! ¡°Li Yanchen, you¡¯ve never lacked women by your side, and you hate your ex-wife to the core. Why do you have to force yourself?¡± Li Yanchen took off his shirt, revealing his muscular chest. His tall and cold body bent down slightly, his hands supporting her by her sides. His muscles were well-defined, and he had smooth mermaid lines. There was not a trace of fat. Ye Qingyu had once been fascinated by this. However, she had loved him before and had been foolish. She would not be moved by him anymore! This man had once stabbed her heart with an invisible sword! She did not forget the piercing pain! She knew that if he insisted on touching her, she would not be able to escape. Her hands and legs were tied, and she couldn¡¯t push him away. She could only close her eyes and bite her tongue hard. Li Yanchen saw that Ye Qingyu was no longer talking. Blood slowly flowed out of the corner of her lips, and a crack appeared in his dark and cold pupils. He pinched her chin with his large palm.¡± Ye Qingyu, what the f * ck are you doing?¡± Ye Qingyu remained silent. ¡°Let go of your mouth!¡± She remained silent. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± He tightened his grip on her chin. She was resisting silently, but this kind of resistance was far more impactful than her making a scene! She was telling him that she would rather bite her tongue and commit suicide than be touched by him. Li Yanchen felt a sharp pain in his heart, and his long eyebrows furrowed tightly. This woman was more ruthless than he had imagined! ¡°Ye Qingyu, good job!¡± Li Yanchen let go of her chin and glared at him coldly.¡±You won tonight!¡± He loosened the ropes around her wrists and feet, picked up the shirt on the ground, tied it up, and strode away. Ye Qingyu only opened her eyes when the door was slammed shut. Her tongue had been bitten by her, and it hurt terribly. Her delicate features were scrunched up tightly. She did not dare to stay in the suite any longer and left in a hurry. When they returned to the room downstairs, Qiao Qiao was standing at the door. Seeing Ye Qingyu¡¯s pale face, she asked worriedly,¡± Sister Qingyu, are you alright?¡± Ye Qingyu glared at Qiao Qiao.¡± I drank too much last night and told you to follow me around. Why did you ask a man to help me back?¡± Qiao Qiao explained,¡± I saw you get into a black luxury car and thought that your friend was here to pick you up. I called you and you said that he was your friend. Later, when I returned to the hotel, I saw the two of you on the bed. You even took the initiative to ride on a man. How could I dare to disturb you?¡± What was that? She took the initiative to ride on the man? Chapter 640 - Chapter 640: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (8) Chapter 640: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (8) Ye Qingyu widened her eyes and glared at Qiao Qiao. After a long while, she finally said,¡± You¡­¡± Did you see wrongly?¡± Qiao Qiao raised her hand and swore,¡± Sister Qingyu, it¡¯s true. Besides, I heard you pestering the man and telling him not to leave, but then¡­¡± Ye Qingyu frowned and looked at the hesitant Qiao Qiao.¡± Then what?¡± ¡°Then he left the room in less than ten minutes.¡± Ten minutes? Could his combat strength have regressed to that extent? It shouldn¡¯t be! If it wasn¡¯t that his combat ability had declined, then it meant that he had never touched her before? Ye Qingyu seemed to have thought of something and went to the surveillance room again. In the morning, when she asked the hotel manager to help her check the surveillance cameras, she only saw the scene of Li Yanchen helping her in. She did not notice when he left. This time, when he entered the surveillance room, he asked the security guard to adjust the time to the time when Li Yanchen left. Just as Qiao Qiao said, he came out in ten minutes. At that time, Qiao Qiao had entered the suite and did not come out. Did she misunderstand him? But when she scolded him, he didn¡¯t retort! Ye Qingyu bit her lip tightly, a strange feeling rising in her heart. ¡°Sister Qingyu, I saw Mr. Li¡¯s face was extremely gloomy when he left the hotel. Did you do something to offend him again?¡±The Li family was one of the four major families in the capital, and Li Yanchen was the eldest young master of the Li family. If he moved his finger, it was very likely that he would destroy Sister Qingyu¡¯s career in the entertainment industry! Even a rich lady like Lin Sitong had to suck up to Young Master Li. Sister Qingyu was really bold to offend him! ¡± Sister Qingyu, if you curry favor with Young Master Li, your resources will be¡­¡± ¡°Shut up! Even if I had to suck up to the old man, I wouldn¡¯t suck up to him!¡±Ye Qingyu understood Li Yanchen¡¯s personality. He looked polite on the outside, but he was a chauvinist deep down. During their marriage, he had been very strict with her. She would be grateful if he did not step on her, let alone give her resources! Qiao Qiao looked at Ye Qingyu suspiciously. She did not know if it was her imagination, but Sister Qingyu seemed very sensitive when she mentioned Young Master Li! Wen Ruan¡¯s wedding was scheduled to be held in three months. After Ye Qingyu¡¯s matters in Nirvana were settled, she and Qiao Qiao would fly back to China. She didn¡¯t know if Li Yanchen had gone back. She hadn¡¯t seen him in the past few days. After what happened that night, he probably hated her to the core! As long as he didn¡¯t take revenge on her, she didn¡¯t care whether he hated her or not! Ye Qingyu and Qiao Qiao booked a first-class cabin. However, as soon as they boarded, they met Ye Qingwei. Ever since she was pressed into the man¡¯s urinal by Li Yanchen¡¯s men, Ye Qingwei hated Ye Qingyu to the extreme. However, she did not dare to do anything reckless since Ye Qingyu had the support of a powerful man. When she saw Ye Qingyu, she only glared at her before sitting down obediently. Ye Qingyu and Qiao Qiao sat together, and she sat by the window. She looked outside for a while and was about to listen to music with her headphones when a man and a woman walked over. Li Yanchen and Lin Sitong. The two of them sat in front of Ye Qingyu and Qiao Qiao. Qiao Qiao poked Ye Qingyu¡¯s arm with her elbow.¡± Sister Qingyu, First Young Master Li and Lin Sitong.¡± Ye Qingyu glanced at the man and woman in front of her and lazily retracted her gaze.¡± They¡¯re a good match.¡± Her voice wasn¡¯t soft, and Li Yanchen, with his amazing hearing, heard it. He turned around and glanced at her. Ye Qingyu immediately averted her gaze and put on her earphones, pretending not to see him. Li Yanchen¡¯s face was as dark as water. Along the way, the first-class cabin seemed to be shrouded in a layer of cold air. After getting off the plane, Li Yanchen shook off Lin Sitong and strode away. However, as soon as he stepped out of the airport lobby, he was bumped into by a little girl with two ponytails. Chapter 641 - Chapter 641: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (9) Chapter 641: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (9) Li Yanchen lowered his head and looked at the little girl who had bumped into his leg. The little girl was wearing a white T-shirt and jeans with straps. Her long black hair was tied into two ponytails, and her skin was milky white. Her facial features were exquisite, and she looked very beautiful and cute. The little girl opened her grape-like eyes and looked at him timidly.¡± Uncle, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. You won¡¯t blame me, right?¡± Li Yanchen looked at the little girl and his heart softened unconsciously. If his and Ye Qingyu¡¯s daughter were still alive, she would probably be around this age! Li Yanchen squatted down and helped the little girl up. He shook his head.¡± It¡¯s okay.¡±¡± The little girl¡¯s jade-like face immediately revealed a bright smile. That kind of smile could almost melt a person¡¯s heart. Li Yanchen was a little distracted. The little girl didn¡¯t say anything else and skipped away. When Li Yanchen turned around to look for her again, she was nowhere to be seen. Li Yanchen stuffed a hand into his pocket and prepared to leave. After taking a few steps, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. Many people passing by the airport were looking at him. All of them had strange looks in their eyes. At this moment, Lin Sitong ran over. She glanced at Li Yanchen and suddenly exclaimed. Li Yanchen turned around and looked at Lin Sitong, his eyebrows furrowed slightly.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Sitong pointed at Li Yanchen¡¯s pants.¡± It¡¯s torn.¡± Li Yanchen looked down and saw that his trousers had a long tear. He could vaguely see the skin of his thighs. His clothes were all custom-made, and the quality was guaranteed. It was impossible for it to break for no reason. Li Yanchen thought of the little girl who had bumped into his leg a few minutes ago and frowned. Could it be her doing? The little girl looked innocent and innocent. She wouldn¡¯t do that, right? Li Yanchen took off his suit jacket with a gloomy face, tied it around his waist, and strode away. ¡°Brother Yanchen, wait for me¡­¡± At the corner of the airport. The little shell jumped out and pounced into Ye Qingyu¡¯s arms. ¡°Mommy, are you happy to see me?¡± Ye Qingyu thought of Li Yanchen¡¯s expression when he left just now and knocked the little shell on the head.¡± Are you trying to scare Mommy to death?¡± She seemed to have thought of something and felt that something was wrong.¡± Why did you cut open his pants?¡± Did the little shell know something? Although she was a premature baby and the little shell had been weak since she was young, she was quite smart. Unlike Little Cherry, who was soft and coy, she had a bit of a tomboy¡¯s personality. She was lively and straightforward. She could get along with children wherever she went and become a big sister. Ye Qingyu did not know how she had raised her daughter to such a character. ¡°Mommy, you told me before that daddy was dead. I almost believed you. Later on, when you were chatting with Grandma, I overheard it. My daddy is the CEO of the Li Corporation. He¡¯s super handsome and super rich, but he¡¯s also super scumbag!¡± ¡°I looked up the CEO of the Li Group on the Internet. Although there are very few photos, I found out that it¡¯s the uncle at the airport just now!¡± Ye Qingyu poked the little shell¡¯s beautiful forehead.¡± You¡¯re not allowed to take risks in the future, understand?¡± ¡°I¡¯m his daughter. What can he do to me?¡± Ye Qingyu looked at the little shell and pursed her red lips without saying anything else. The little shell glanced at Ye Qingyu and blinked her long eyelashes.¡± Mommy, are you angry? I didn¡¯t say that I would reunite with him. I just wanted to vent my anger for you!¡± ¡°Alright, alright. I won¡¯t have any contact with him in the future.¡± Chapter 642 - Chapter 642: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (10) Chapter 642: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (10) Ye Qingyu sat in the nanny van that had come to pick her up. She wanted to carry the little shell into her arms, but the little girl quickly sat down on the seat beside her. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m already old enough. I don¡¯t need to hug you anymore.¡± Ye Qingyu sighed.¡± Mommy hasn¡¯t seen you for a few days. I want to be with you, but you despise Mommy?¡±¡± ¡°No, I came straight to the airport to pick you up from the dojo. I smell sweat!¡± Ye Qingyu was speechless. Two years ago, because Little Shell¡¯s body was not in good condition, the doctor advised her to exercise more. Ye Qingyu sent her to practice Taekwondo. Later, for some reason, this girl fell in love with martial arts. Other than practicing Taekwondo, she also went to the martial arts dojo to learn martial arts. Now, she was as smart as a monkey. She could climb up the trees, doors, and pillars at home with great agility. Ye Qingyu sighed. When she was pregnant with her, she wanted to nurture her into a lady from a prestigious family. She wanted to be proficient in music, chess, calligraphy, and painting. She wanted to be dignified and elegant. And now¡­It was getting further and further away from her original intention. However, her greatest wish was for her to be healthy. Ye Qingyu patted the little shell¡¯s head and pulled her into her arms again.¡± Where¡¯s the smell of sweat? My baby is the most fragrant.¡± Ye Qingyu had bought a villa in the suburbs of the capital. It was not that she could not afford a house in the city, but she did not want to be too ostentatious. At the same time, she was afraid that Li Yanchen would discover the existence of the little shell. Originally, she wanted her mother to live in Yun Cheng with Little Shell, but her career development was in the Imperial Capital. When she was busy with work, she missed her daughter very much. Later, she bought a house in the suburbs. As long as she worked in the Imperial Capital, she would go back no matter how late it was. After resting at home for two days, Mrs. Ye said to Ye Qingyu during breakfast,¡± Mom¡¯s best friend who grew up with her has returned from overseas. When we were young, we wanted to be in-laws. Later, she married overseas and we haven¡¯t kept in touch for so many years. But recently, she came back and contacted me. She gave birth to a son who¡¯s about your age and is very handsome. It just so happens that it¡¯s your birthday today. We¡¯re having a birthday party at home tonight. His mother and I want you to go to his party and get to know each other.¡± Ye Qingyu rubbed her forehead.¡± Mom, you¡¯re doing it again!¡± In the past few years, Mrs. Ye had wanted to introduce her to blind dates from time to time. However, Ye Qingyu had rejected her on the grounds that she was busy with work and the little shell was still young. The little shell sat next to Mrs. Ye. She took a sip of milk and looked at Ye Qingyu with her dark eyes. She giggled and said,¡± Mommy, go ahead! I saw the photo in Grandma¡¯s phone. He¡¯s really handsome.¡± In the end, he added,¡± Not worse than my scumbag dad!¡± Ye Qingyu almost spat out a mouthful of milk. Although she hated Li Yanchen to the core and did not want him to have anything to do with Little Shell, she still corrected Little Shell.¡± No matter what kind of grudge Mommy has with your Daddy, he is still your Daddy. Don¡¯t call him Scumbag Daddy anymore.¡±¡± ¡°Mommy, are you still thinking about Old Li?¡± Old Li? Ye Qingyu paused and looked at the little shell helplessly.¡± It has nothing to do with him.¡±¡± ¡°Yu ¡®er, since it¡¯s okay, go and see Rongshi! He was as good-looking as Li Yanchen and came from a good family. Most importantly, he grew up abroad and was open-minded. Even if you had a daughter, he wouldn¡¯t mind.¡± Chapter 643 - Chapter 643: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (11) Chapter 643: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (11) Ye Qingyu was pulled into the cloakroom by Mrs. Ye and Little Shell. Mrs. Ye took out several gowns. The little shell helped to choose. Ye Qingyu was speechless.¡± Mom, it¡¯s a party. Why would I dress so nicely?¡± ¡°Mommy, wear this wine-red dress with spaghetti straps!¡±Little Seashell stuffed the gown into Ye Qingyu¡¯s arms and hummed a little tune.¡±Mommy is a queen. She¡¯s the most confident ~ Wear the clothes she likes the most and put on the most exquisite makeup. Women have to have a melodious temperament and live beautifully ~¡± Ye Qingyu was speechless. The little shell was still humming.¡±You don¡¯t need to rely on anyone¡¯s light in your life. If you don¡¯t want to be someone¡¯s princess, you can be a domineering queen ~¡± Ye Qingyu glanced at her mother.¡± Mom, how is this girl going to find a husband when she grows up?¡± The little shell raised her delicate chin.¡± Mommy, I¡¯m not looking for a husband. What if I find someone like my scumbag dad¡­¡± Oh, it¡¯s not Scumbag Dad, it¡¯s Old Li.¡± Ye Qingyu rubbed her forehead. Her marriage seemed to have affected her daughter a lot. ¡°Baby, there are still very few men like your scumbag father, Pei, Old Li! Most of them are still fine!¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll see when we grow up. Anyway, I¡¯m going to be a queen in the future!¡± Under the urging of Mrs. Ye and the little shell, Ye Qingyu had no choice but to change into the wine-red dress with spaghetti straps. Her exquisite collarbone and slender arms were exposed. The long dress was designed to fit her waist, so her waist was thin that it could not be grasped. The hem of the dress had a high slit, and as she walked, her fair long legs were faintly visible. Her long hair was wavy to match her long dress, and she had exquisite makeup on her face. Her fiery red lips were quite beautiful. The little shell snapped her fingers.¡± My mommy is such a vixen. She¡¯ll definitely knock Rong Shu out.¡±¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s lips twitched. She glanced at Mrs. Ye and said,¡± Mother, isn¡¯t my daughter maturing too early?¡± Mrs. Ye held the little shell in her arms and said dotingly,¡± A fatherless child should be the head of the household.¡±¡± ¡°Mommy, go quickly. Don¡¯t let Rong Shushu wait too long.¡± Ye Qingyu drove to Rong Shi¡¯s villa. Rong Shi learned from his mother that Ye Qingyu was coming over. He waited at the entrance. Ye Qingyu saw a tall figure the moment she got out of the car. It was just as Mrs. Ye had said. Rong Shi was very handsome. He had beautiful and devilish peach blossom eyes and a flawless face. When he saw her coming over, he went forward to welcome her. There was a faint smile on his handsome face.¡± Hello, I¡¯m Rongshi.¡±¡± Although he looked like a playboy, his actions and words were not frivolous. Instead, he was quite steady. Ye Qingyu reached out and shook Rong Shi¡¯s hand.¡± Ye Qingyu.¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen Miss Ye¡¯s movies. She looks better in real life than on the screen.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Rong Shi brought Ye Qingyu into the villa. ¡°I just returned to the country, so I only invited a few relatives and friends. They¡¯re playing in the chess room, and we¡¯ll have a barbecue in the garden later.¡± Ye Qingyu nodded.¡± Alright.¡± Rong Shi brought Ye Qingyu to the chess room. Ye Qingyu walked behind Rong Shi. When she reached the door, she heard someone laughing from inside.¡± Tsk tsk, so many women overseas want to pursue you, but you¡¯re indifferent. What kind of woman did your mother introduce to you? You¡¯re waiting at the door even before she comes?¡± Rong Shi turned sideways and let Ye Qingyu enter first. Ye Qingyu raised her long eyelashes and looked into the private room. When she saw the man sitting at the top of the table, she was slightly stunned. Why was Li Yanchen here? Chapter 644 - Chapter 644: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (12) Chapter 644: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (12) Ye Qingyu did not know if it was her imagination, but when Li Yanchen saw the dress she was wearing, his eyes seemed to darken slightly. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the most popular celebrity in recent years, Beauty Ye?¡±A young master recognized Ye Qingyu. Rong Shi did not know much about the entertainment industry in the country. He walked up to Ye Qingyu and introduced them to her one by one.¡± Qingyu, this is Mr. Gu, that¡¯s Mr. He, and the one sitting on the seat of honor is Old Li. We met when he was studying abroad.¡± The few young masters all stood up and shook hands with Ye Qingyu. Ye Qingyu¡¯s red lips curled up slightly and she shook hands with them one by one. She had thought that Li Yanchen would ignore her, but she did not expect him to stand up and reach out to her. His hands were slender and fair, and his nails were neatly trimmed. They were quite good-looking. Ye Qingyu pursed her red lips and reached out to shake his hand. She had intended to pull her hand back immediately, but he held her fingertips tightly without any intention of letting go. Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart instantly jumped to her throat. Mr. Gu saw this and laughed.¡± Beauty Ye, you didn¡¯t see President Handsome Li and fell for him, did you?¡± Ye Qingyu pulled her hand back forcefully, but she was not angry. She smiled and looked at Rong Shi beside her.¡± I think Young Master Rong is more handsome!¡±¡±After a pause, her smile deepened.¡± I hate wearing glasses the most in my life.¡± The atmosphere in the chess room was frozen for a moment. Rong Shi noticed the awkward atmosphere and Li Yanchen¡¯s face darkened. He coughed to ease the atmosphere.¡± Qingyu, help me play a few cards. I¡¯m unlucky today and I keep losing.¡± Young Master Gu smiled slyly.¡± I don¡¯t think you have bad luck. You¡¯re just distracted.¡± Rong Shi kicked Master Gu.¡± You talk too much.¡±¡± Young Master Gu shrugged.¡± Come on, let¡¯s continue.¡±¡± Ye Qingyu did not act pretentious and sat down in Rong Shi¡¯s seat. Her luck was indeed good. She touched herself at the beginning. ¡°D * mn, Old Li, why did you give her so many pairs? It would be strange if she didn¡¯t touch herself!¡± Ye Qingyu looked at her cards. Indeed, Li Yanchen had played three or four cards for her to touch. Otherwise, it would have been difficult for her to draw. The first, second, and third were all the same. Ye Qingyu could always touch the cards that Li Yanchen played. Young Master Gu and Young Master He looked at Li Yanchen suspiciously.¡± Are you going easy on her?¡± Rong Shi sat next to Ye Qingyu. The two of them were very close to each other and would whisper a few words from time to time. Li Yanchen¡¯s chest was burning with flames as he watched. He threw one of the cards on the table.¡± Find someone to take my place. I¡¯m going out for a smoke.¡± Without waiting for the others at the table to say anything, Li Yanchen quickly left. Ye Qingyu did not take him to heart. After playing for nearly an hour, she received a call from Little Shell and quickly took her phone out. Ye Qingyu walked to the garden and sat on the swing. Her body swayed gently.¡± Baby, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± ¡°Mommy, how is Rong Shu? Do you guys like each other?¡± Ye Qingyu coughed.¡± It¡¯s alright!¡± ¡°Mommy, you can do it!¡± ¡°Baby, go to bed early. I¡¯ll be back in a while. Good night.¡± ¡°Mommy, kiss ~¡± Ye Qingyu quickly kissed her phone a few times. After answering the call, Ye Qingyu sensed that something was wrong. It was as if there was a pair of eyes staring at her that could not be ignored. It was like a wolf in the forest, filled with danger. Ye Qingyu turned her head and was caught off guard by a pair of deep phoenix eyes. Li Yanchen was standing not far away from her, staring at her expressionlessly. ¡­. Babies, I recommend a novel by Miaomiao¡¯s best friend,¡±Fatal Marriage Pet¡± by Nan Xiaomian. Babies, go and take a look. It¡¯s super good. Search for Nan Xiaomian or Fatal Marriage Pet and you¡¯ll find it ~ Chapter 645 - Chapter 645: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (13) Chapter 645: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (13) Li Yanchen¡¯s gaze was like a beast lurking in the dark, dangerous and cold. Ye Qingyu had no idea how she had offended him again. She pursed her lips, got up from the swing, and prepared to return to the villa. However, the man behind her strode towards her. Ye Qingyu immediately felt nervous. She lowered her eyes and left in a panic. When she realized that she had entered the depths of the garden, she stopped. The man followed behind her unhurriedly. Ye Qingyu frowned and decided not to leave. Behind her was a man-made lake. The water was clear and there were koi swimming around. She looked at Li Yanchen, who was walking towards her, calmly. ¡°Who are you calling?¡± Hearing his words, Ye Qingyu found it a little funny. She curled her red lips.¡±What does it have to do with you?¡± ¡°Does Rongshi know that you called her baby on the phone?¡± Thinking of her soft and clear voice when she called him darling, his throat rolled. His tall and cold body approached her again, only a step away from her. They were so close to each other that the faint smell of tobacco wafted into her nose. Ye Qingyu¡¯s expression was dazed for a moment. ¡°Does Rongshi know that you¡¯re so promiscuous?¡± His sarcastic words instantly made Ye Qingyu¡¯s blood turn cold. She looked at him coldly. The words she wanted to retort reached her throat, but she swallowed them back. Her red lips curled into a seductive smile. She raised her fair hand slightly and gently grabbed the collar of his shirt. Her actions made him slightly stunned. Ye Qingyu, what are you doing?¡± Ye Qingyu stood on her tiptoes slightly, and her fiery red lips moved closer to him. The alluring fragrance on her body wafted into his nose. He stared at her with an undercurrent in his eyes. Ye Qingyu saw his throat moving up and down, and her fingertips gently swiped upwards. His body stiffened. Ye Qingyu¡¯s fingers were like little snakes as she slowly caressed his chest. Her fingertips moved from his well-defined chest to his abs and finally landed on his belt. Li Yanchen¡¯s phoenix eyes changed several times. He grabbed her small hand.¡± Ye Qingyu, are you addicted to being a whore?¡± Ye Qingyu blew into his ear.¡± What are you pretending for? I¡¯m a whore, and you¡¯re the whoremaster, right? That night at the Nidu Hotel, did the dog take advantage of me?¡± ¡°You motherf * cker¡­¡± Before he could finish, she suddenly bit his ear. His entire body went numb. All the blood in his body rushed to his head. His thoughts went blank for a moment. In an instant, Ye Qingyu suddenly raised her leg and pushed it against his lower body. An unbearable pain assaulted him, and Li Yanchen¡¯s expression darkened to the extreme. However, he was quickly pushed back by Ye Qingyu. He lost his balance and fell into the man-made lake. Ye Qingyu took out a tissue and wiped her red lips. Looking at the disheveled man in the pool, she smiled coldly and said,¡± Li Yanchen, it¡¯s not that easy to provoke a b * tch! If you dare to humiliate me again, I¡¯ll really cripple you!¡± Li Yanchen wiped the water droplets off his face and glared at Ye Qingyu with a dark expression.¡± How dare you!¡± ¡°Heh, I originally didn¡¯t plan to be close to Rongshi, but it seems that you¡¯re planning to take revenge on me again. I have to find a strong backer for myself! The Rong family shouldn¡¯t be worse than the Li family, right? If you ban me, Rongshi will protect me, right?¡± After Ye Qingyu finished speaking, she left in her high heels like a proud peacock. Chapter 646 - Chapter 646: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (14) Chapter 646: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (14) After Ye Qingyu returned to the villa, Rong Shi called her over for a barbecue. After a while, Rong Shi looked around and exclaimed in confusion,¡± Why don¡¯t I see Old Li?¡±¡± ¡°Old Li probably hid in a corner to smoke again, right? Sigh, in recent years, his smoking addiction has become more and more serious. I always feel that he has been hurt by love. I don¡¯t know which woman has hurt him too badly.¡± Ye Qingyu did not make a sound from the beginning to the end. How could a cold-blooded and heartless person like Li Yanchen be hurt in love? Even if he was injured, he was the one who hurt others, right? Ye Qingyu¡¯s beautiful face revealed a hint of mockery. After eating two skewers of barbecue, Li Yanchen came over. His entire body was wet, and he looked extremely disheveled. Rong Shi and the other young masters were shocked.¡± Old Li, how did you end up like this?¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. He took off his glasses. Without the lenses covering his face, his phoenix eyes appeared dark and fierce. He glanced at Ye Qingyu. His cold and sharp gaze seemed to pierce through Ye Qingyu¡¯s soul. Ye Qingyu stood behind Rong Shi. Li Yanchen¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. He said to Rong Shi,¡± I accidentally fell into the artificial lake. I¡¯ll go back first. You guys have fun!¡±¡± With that, he strode away. Rong Shi chased after him.¡± Old Li, are you alright?¡± Li Yanchen looked at Rong Shi with his dark eyes.¡± How do you feel about that Miss Ye?¡± Rong Shi was stunned for a moment and then said,¡±The impression is quite good, bright and moving, elegant and generous, is my ideal wife candidate.¡±¡± ¡°She¡¯s in the entertainment industry.¡± ¡°So what? As long as I like it, what does it matter if I¡¯m in the entertainment industry?¡± Li Yanchen looked at Rong Shi with a deep gaze and pursed his thin lips without saying anything. Rong Shi saw that Li Yanchen¡¯s expression was not too good and raised his eyebrows.¡± Old Li, you don¡¯t have any thoughts about Miss Ye, do you?¡±¡± ¡°Her?¡± Li Yanchen sneered.¡± You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± Rong Shi shrugged.¡± You¡¯re not young anymore. If you meet someone suitable, just settle down!¡± Li Yanchen did not say anything else. He turned around and got into the car. .. 10 PM. Under Rong Shi¡¯s insistence, Ye Qingyu agreed to let him send her back. She was actually a little nervous. With Li Yanchen¡¯s personality, it was very likely that he would take revenge on her. If he really wanted to suppress her in her career, she had to find a backer. Rong Shi¡­Ye Qingyu glanced at him. He had a handsome face, a steady personality, and a good family background. All of her conditions were good. However, if he knew that she had a daughter and that she was Li Yanchen¡¯s ex-wife, he would probably not get involved in this mess, right? Ye Qingyu knew her limits. No wealthy family would want a daughter-in-law like her. Forget it. If Li Yanchen really wanted to suppress her, she could only ask Ruan Ruan for help! Rong Shi did not know what Ye Qingyu was thinking, but he could tell that she was a little anxious. He turned on the sound system and played some soothing music. Ye Qingyu looked at Rong Shi and he smiled at her.¡± Don¡¯t put so much pressure on yourself. We can start off as friends.¡±¡± ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± Just as Ye Qingyu finished speaking, her phone suddenly vibrated. She took out her phone from her bag and glanced at it. Someone had sent her a video. Even if she didn¡¯t click on it, she could still see that it was her and Li Yanchen in the video. Ye Qingyu¡¯s grip on her phone tightened, and her heart instantly rose to her throat. Looking at the background of the video, it seemed to be in the room of the Nidu Hotel. Did Li Yanchen record a video that night? Chapter 647 - Chapter 647: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (15) Chapter 647: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (15) Ye Qingyu did not dare to open the video in front of Rong Shi. After a while, she received another message. [XX Hotel, Room 1022. If I don¡¯t see you in half an hour, the video will be posted online.] Despicable, shameless! Ye Qingyu cursed Li Yanchen in her heart. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that half of his blood flowed in her daughter¡¯s body, she really wanted to ask all eighteen generations of his ancestors for a bow! There was no lower limit! She hated Li Yanchen, but she hated herself even more. Why did she get into his car that night? Damn, was she blind? Rong Shi noticed that Ye Qingyu did not look too good. He frowned and asked,¡± Miss Ye, are you alright?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just received a message from my assistant. There¡¯s an urgent matter in the studio that needs me to deal with. Park the car at the intersection in front.¡± Seeing the anxiety in Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes, Rong Shi parked the car across the road. After thanking Rong Shi, Ye Qingyu walked forward. It was not until Rong Shi drove the car away that she walked to the roadside and hailed a taxi. When they arrived at the hotel Li Yanchen had designated, Ye Qingyu rang the doorbell. After a while, the man opened the door. Li Yanchen took a shower. He was wearing a bath towel and his belt was loosely tied, revealing a large area of his muscular chest. Ye Qingyu was furious when she saw him. On the way here, she clicked on the video. That night, she was so drunk that she sat on top of him and unbuttoned his shirt one by one. She looked like a woman who had not had a man for 800 years. If he really uploaded it to the Internet, her image would be completely ruined! Ye Qingyu was furious when she saw Li Yanchen¡¯s refined and detestable face. Why did she fall in love with such a man back then? ¡°Li Yanchen, what do you mean?¡± Li Yanchen ignored Ye Qingyu. He walked to the sofa and sat down. His apathetic and emotionless look was infuriating. Ye Qingyu closed the door and walked to the sofa.¡± Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s very tasteless to record that kind of video?¡± Li Yanchen let out a cold laugh.¡± Why didn¡¯t you think about yourself when you were riding on me and taking off my clothes?¡± Ye Qingyu said,¡± I¡¯m drunk. Can you be calculative with a drunk person?¡± ¡°Heh, you can still call my name when you¡¯re drunk. Miss Ye, you still love me?¡± Ye Qingyu was so angry that her chest hurt. Not wanting to argue with him, she gritted her teeth and said,¡± What do I have to do to make you delete all the videos?¡± ¡°Go wash my clothes in the bathroom.¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s face was ashen as she nodded.¡± Alright.¡±¡± After she entered the bathroom, Li Yanchen took a cigarette from the coffee table and bit it between his thin lips. His expression turned colder and colder. She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her. She was annoyed when she couldn¡¯t see her, but when she saw her, she was even more annoyed! Since when did this woman affect his emotions like this? Ye Qingyu looked at the wet clothes that he had changed out of in the bathroom. She placed them in the sink and squeezed some shower gel to help him wash them. After they got married, she gradually developed feelings for him. It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t washed his clothes before. She did not expect that she would still help him wash his clothes after the divorce. After washing her shirt and pants, she saw the black bullet underwear and her ears turned a little red. Was he sick? He even wanted her to wash his underwear? Ye Qingyu grabbed the edge of her underwear and wanted to throw it into the trash can. The next second, a man¡¯s cold voice came from behind her.¡± Why don¡¯t you try throwing one? Do you believe that I¡¯ll let you wash all my underwear?¡± Chapter 648 - Chapter 648: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (16) Chapter 648: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (16) Ye Qingyu threw the man¡¯s underwear into the sink and turned around to glare at him in embarrassment.¡± Li Yanchen, can you be any more shameless?¡± All these years, there have been countless scandals about you, and countless women have thrown themselves at you. Are there not enough people who want to help you wash your underwear?¡± Not to mention those who were far away, even Lin Sitong, who had been getting closer to him recently, was definitely willing to help him bathe! Li Yanchen¡¯s tall body leaned against the door frame, his phoenix eyes under the glasses looking at Ye Qingyu with a deep gaze. Perhaps even she herself did not know that when she was angry, she was lively and beautiful. His thin lips curled up.¡± Why? Are you jealous?¡± Ye Qingyu really wanted to laugh at him. Would she be jealous of a scumbag like him? In the past, she was blind to fall in love with him. In the future, she would not be blind again! Not wanting to say another word to him, Ye Qingyu wanted to leave the bathroom. But the next second, her slender arm was pulled by the man. ¡°Let go!¡± The man really let go, but very quickly, he opened a video. Ye Qingyu¡¯s blood vessels felt like they were about to explode when she saw her taking the initiative to ride on the man. ¡°Remove the video!¡± She reached out to snatch the man¡¯s phone. However, he was much taller than her. His legs were long and his hands were long. Once she tried to snatch it, he would raise his hands, making it even more impossible for her to snatch it. The video continued. She held the man¡¯s face and took the initiative to kiss him. Ye Qingyu could no longer see. ¡°Li Yanchen, is it interesting?¡± She grabbed his arm and jumped up, trying to snatch the phone away from him. As the two of them pulled, Ye Qingyu accidentally slipped. Just as she was about to fall to the ground, she subconsciously pulled at the man. Li Yanchen was pushed to the ground by her, and she happened to be on top of him. His face darkened. It was obvious that she had pressed him to his vulnerable spot. ¡± Ye Qingyu, are you f * cking courting death?¡± Ye Qingyu looked at his twisted face and smiled.¡± A scumbag like you should be crippled!¡±¡± She said as she got up from his body. However, it was obvious that the man was angered by her. His large palm grabbed her waist and pulled her back onto him. Their noses touched. Their eyes met. Their breaths intertwined. They were so close that his eyelashes were touching her skin. Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She placed her hands on his muscular chest and said angrily,¡± It seems like I haven¡¯t crushed you yet!¡± Li Yanchen looked at the woman in front of him. Her palm-sized face was bright and beautiful, and her beautiful eyes were filled with anger. He could faintly smell the feminine perfume on her body. A familiar yet strange taste. Li Yanchen¡¯s phoenix eyes darkened a little.¡± Ye Qingyu, I told Wen Ruan that I would let you go. You have to promise not to jump around in front of me again.¡± However, it¡¯s obvious that you¡¯ve forgotten my warning after so many years!¡± Ye Qingyu glared at him and gritted her teeth.¡± I was drunk that night. It wasn¡¯t my intention!¡± ¡°You can still call my name when you¡¯re drunk?¡±He pinched her beautiful face with his other hand and said in a low voice that seemed to come from the depths of his throat,¡± Or do you think that I¡¯m someone you can push away and get close to whenever you want?¡± ¡°Alright, I was wrong. Even if I get drunk in the future, I¡¯ll take a detour when I see you! Can you delete the video?¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile.¡± How can there be such a simple thing in this world?¡±¡± Ye Qingyu said,¡± Then what do you want?¡± ¡°Accompany me for a night. Now, kiss me!¡± Chapter 649 - Chapter 649: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (17) Chapter 649: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (17) What was that? He wanted her to spend the night with him? She was still kissing him now? Li Yanchen¡¯s eyes darkened when he saw the resistance and disgust in Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Looks like you want me to post the video online.¡± Ye Qingyu glared at Li Yanchen hatefully.¡± Do you have to force me? Believe it or not, I will smash my head against the wall and you will become a murderer tomorrow!¡± There was no warmth in Li Yanchen¡¯s eyes. He was as cold-blooded as a devil.¡± After you die, I¡¯ll tell the media that you took the initiative to seduce me. I didn¡¯t take the bait and died of shame and anger!¡± Ye Qingyu had never seen such a despicable man like him! She even wanted to kill him! Had she not been hurt enough by him back then? Why did he force her again? Ye Qingyu felt a lump in her throat, but she did not want to show any weakness in front of him. She gritted her teeth and said,¡± You want me to kiss you? Alright, I¡¯ll kiss you!¡± She lowered her head and kissed his thin lips. However, just as she touched his lips, she bit the corner of his lips hard. Li Yanchen¡¯s lips were bitten by her. Ye Qingyu looked at him and narrowed her beautiful eyes.¡± Do you still want me to kiss you?¡± Li Yanchen looked at Ye Qingyu with a hint of schadenfreude in her eyes. She probably didn¡¯t know that her current appearance made men want to conquer her even more. He pinched her chin and curled his thin lips.¡± Ye Qingyu, you asked for it!¡± Without waiting for her to say anything, he pressed the back of her head and kissed her hard. He had always had strong self-control. Although there had been countless scandals in the past few years, he had never slept with any woman. But in front of this woman, his self-control was as fragile as paper. His kiss made Ye Qingyu breathless. The temperature in the air was rising. Their bodies were heating up. Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind was a little lacking in oxygen. She knew that she could not go on like this. She reached out, wanting to push him away. At this moment, her phone rang. The crisp sound of the bell rang continuously. Li Yanchen narrowed his eyes.¡± Answer the phone.¡±¡± Ye Qingyu wanted to get up from his body, but he clung tightly to her waist and refused to let go. Ye Qingyu had no choice but to take out her phone from her pocket. On the screen was a call from his baby. Ye Qingyu subconsciously looked at Li Yanchen. Obviously, he had also seen the caller ID. Her long and dark phoenix eyes suddenly turned gloomy. Ye Qingyu wanted to end the call, but before she could, the phone was snatched away. Li Yanchen took her phone. Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart instantly jumped to her throat. She couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen if he found out about the little shell. Actually, there was only one outcome. He would definitely fight with her for the custody of Little Shell! With the Li family¡¯s status in the capital, she would definitely not be able to win against him! ¡°Li Yanchen, give me back my phone!¡± Li Yanchen ignored Ye Qingyu and covered her mouth with his large palm before answering the call. Then, he pressed the speaker button. At that moment, Ye Qingyu wanted to die! After Li Yanchen picked up the call, he didn¡¯t say anything. He covered Ye Qingyu¡¯s mouth so that she couldn¡¯t make a sound. Under such circumstances, the little shell on the other end of the phone would definitely make a sound. In the end, the little shell on the other end of the phone did not say anything. After a while, meowing sounds came from the other end of the phone. Immediately after, a woman¡¯s voice sounded.¡±Yu ¡®er, why aren¡¯t you back yet? Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡± Li Yanchen glanced at Ye Qingyu. Could it be that the baby on her phone was a cat? Chapter 650 - Chapter 650: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (18) Chapter 650: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (18) Ye Qingyu left the hotel in the wee hours of the morning. Li Yanchen still couldn¡¯t delete the video. As they were leaving, Li Yanchen patted her face and a devilish smile appeared on his refined and handsome face.¡± I quite like your five-fingered lady.¡± Ye Qingyu almost cursed his ancestors. This man would always be able to break through her limits! After Ye Qingyu left, Li Yanchen received a call from Mother Li and drove back to the Li Residence. It was already midnight and Mrs. Li was still awake. She was wearing an exquisite qipao and her hair was neatly tied up. Seeing that Li Yanchen had returned, she frowned.¡± Your grandfather hasn¡¯t been feeling well recently.¡±¡± Li Yanchen sat opposite Mother Li, his long legs crossed elegantly.¡± I know.¡±¡± ¡°You also know that your father has an illegitimate child outside, right? If you can¡¯t get the shares from your grandfather, your father will be bewitched by the vixen and illegitimate child outside. Your position in the Li family will also be in danger!¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s thin lips curled into a faint sneer.¡± Grandfather would never give his shares to an illegitimate child.¡± ¡°In the past, he wouldn¡¯t, but recently, I heard that the illegitimate child is willing to marry Miss Zhou. Miss Zhou is your grandfather¡¯s granddaughter-in-law. Back then, your grandfather pointed her out to you, but you rejected her immediately.¡± ¡± Yanchen, I think Lin Sitong¡¯s not bad. If you marry her¡­¡± Li Yanchen interrupted Mother Li¡¯s thoughts.¡± That¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore. Are you going to be single for the rest of your life? I¡¯ve let you do whatever you want in the previous marriage. This time, for the sake of the Li family, you can¡¯t let your temper go! Your grandfather¡¯s greatest wish now is to see you get married so that he can have a great-grandson as soon as possible. You don¡¯t even have a partner now, so how can you have a great-grandson for him to carry?¡± Li Yanchen didn¡¯t want to return to the Li Residence because he didn¡¯t like Mother Li¡¯s nagging. ¡°I know what to do.¡± Seeing that Li Yanchen was unmoved, Mrs. Li frowned.¡± Are you still thinking about Ye Qingyu?¡± You hurt the other party like that back then, and it¡¯s impossible for them to turn back!¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with her.¡± ¡°As long as it has nothing to do with her. Anyway, I won¡¯t agree to let her in again! I like Sitong from the looks of it. You should spend more time with her recently.¡± Li Yanchen did not take Mother Li¡¯s words to heart. Recently, there was an amusement park project that needed his personal supervision. Lin Sitong was bewitched by Mother Li and came to the company every day to deliver lunch to Li Yanchen. Li Yanchen had sent two messages to Ye Qingyu during this period of time, but she did not reply to him. He was upset, so he let Lin Sitong be. On this day, Li Yanchen wanted to go to the amusement park, and Lin Sitong followed him shamelessly. The amusement park was in the suburbs, not far from a kindergarten. After the inspection, Li Yanchen planned to walk around the area. Lin Sitong followed behind him in her high heels.¡± Brother Yanchen, slow down!¡±¡± When he reached the entrance of the kindergarten, Li Yanchen suddenly saw two children quarreling. ¡°Little Shell, what are you so proud of? Do you think you¡¯re so great just because Wang Zirui gave you chocolate? You¡¯re a little bastard without a father!¡± The person standing in front of Li Yanchen was a fair and pretty young lady. When she heard the words ¡± little b * stard,¡± she did not cry, but it was obvious that she was angry. Her eyebrows were lowered, her face was tense, and her small hands were clenched into fists.¡± Chen Xinyu, say that again?¡±¡± ¡°Fine, you¡¯re just a fatherless bastard!¡± The little shell was really pissed off. She wanted to punch Chen Xinyu with her little fists, but just as she was about to do so, she saw a tall figure. Her small mouth suddenly curled up.¡± Who said I don¡¯t have a daddy? Chapter 651 - Chapter 651: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (19) Chapter 651: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (19) The little shell ran to Li Yanchen and called out in a clear voice,¡± Papa!¡± Li Yanchen and Lin Sitong, who was behind him, were both stunned. The little girl who was quarreling with the little shell made a face at the little shell when she saw that Li Yanchen did not seem to recognize her.¡± You just called someone ¡®Papa¡¯ on the streets. No wonder my mother said that your mother is a vixen. I think you¡¯re a little vixen.¡±¡± The little shell frowned.¡± You¡¯re the vixen. Your whole family is vixens.¡± Oh no, if a vixen was beautiful, her whole family was full of spider spirits.¡± The little girl was so angry with the little shell that she pounced over and wanted to hit her. The little shell hugged Li Yanchen¡¯s leg and blinked her big black eyes.¡± Daddy, I¡¯m scared.¡±¡± Li Yanchen looked at the fair and tender girl and suddenly remembered that he had met her at the airport once. Back then, she had torn his pants. He only found out about it after Lin Sitong reminded him. Logically speaking, if he saw this brat again, he would be too lazy to pay attention to her. However, when she looked at him with a pair of big grape-like eyes, his heart softened into a mess. For some reason, he couldn¡¯t hate this devilish brat. Especially when he saw her being scolded by other girls, he had a feeling that he wanted to protect her. Li Yanchen squatted down and was about to say something when the little girl threw herself into his arms. Her arms wrapped around his neck, and a milky scent assailed her senses. ¡°Papa, Chen Xinyu said that I don¡¯t have a Papa and that I¡¯m a little bastard. If I¡¯m a little bastard, then wouldn¡¯t my daddy be a big bastard?¡± Li Yanchen had no idea that the little girl was secretly cursing him as well. He thought that the little girl was just asking him for help, so he didn¡¯t think too much about it. He picked her up and looked at the other little girl.¡± Is this how the school teachers teach you? You¡¯re scolding a little bastard. It seems that I¡¯ll have to talk to your parents!¡± Li Yanchen was tall and had long legs. He had an indifferent expression and was dressed in extraordinary clothes. It was obvious that he was not someone to be tritrifled with. The little girl was scared out of her wits after hearing his words. Her face was pale.¡± I, I just never saw Little Shell¡¯s father and thought she didn¡¯t have a father¡­¡± ¡°You see it now? You¡¯re not allowed to say that about her in the future!¡± ¡°Uncle, I promise I won¡¯t talk about Little Shell anymore. When I go back, I¡¯ll tell my mother that Little Shell has a father and is very handsome. Tell my mother not to worry. Little Shell¡¯s mother will definitely not seduce my mother.¡± Li Yanchen heard two messages from the little girl¡¯s words. The little girl in his arms was from a single-parent family. There was also another piece of information. The little girl¡¯s mother should be very good-looking. After Chen Xinyu ran away, the little shell broke free from Li Yanchen¡¯s arms. Just as she was about to say something, her stomach suddenly let out a rumbling sound. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± The little shell shook her head in embarrassment. However, she nodded her head after she saw Lin Sitong glaring at her behind Li Yanchen. Li Yanchen looked ahead and saw a KFC. He pointed at it.¡± Uncle will take you to eat something?¡±¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Sitong was a little displeased. Where did this little girl come from? Calling him daddy for no reason? More importantly, Li Yanchen had also pushed her away and stood up for her. Now, he even wanted to take her out to eat! He wasn¡¯t even that patient with her? ¡°Brother Yanchen, when her family comes to pick her up later, won¡¯t it be bad if they don¡¯t see her?¡± As soon as Lin Sitong finished speaking, Little Shell tugged at Li Yanchen¡¯s sleeve and said in a childish voice,¡± Uncle, Auntie doesn¡¯t seem to like me. I think I won¡¯t go with you to eat!¡±¡± Chapter 652 - Chapter 652: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (20) Chapter 652: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (20) The little shell lowered her long eyelashes and broke free from Li Yanchen¡¯s hand, refusing to go any further. Li Yanchen looked at the little girl and felt as if someone had punched his heart. It was a little stuffy and painful. Even he himself did not understand why he had such emotions. He turned around to look at Lin Sitong.¡± You can go back first!¡± As he spoke, he held the little shell¡¯s hand again. Lin Sitong felt a strange feeling in her heart when she saw the two of them walking forward. They looked like a real father and daughter. Li Yanchen was usually cold, fierce, and unsmiling. He was not a person who liked children. However, he was extremely patient when facing an unfamiliar little girl! Earlier, that little girl called Chen Xinyu had said that this little shell mommy was a vixen. Could it be that the little shell mommy wanted to seduce Li Yanchen, so she deliberately let her daughter appear first to gain Li Yanchen¡¯s favor? Li Yanchen was the heir of the Li family and often appeared in financial magazines and the headlines of the entertainment industry. Anyone who knew anything about him would know of his existence. The more Lin Sitong thought about it, the more likely it was. She gritted her teeth and was furious. The vixen¡¯s tricks were getting better and better! Li Yanchen brought Little Seashell to the KFC. He ordered a set meal for her. Little Shell ate a chicken drumstick. Although she ate very quickly, she did not get oil all over her hands. It was obvious that her family had taught her well. ¡°Uncle, aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡± Li Yanchen shook his head.¡± No.¡±¡± The little shell ate the hamburger again. Mommy usually didn¡¯t allow her to eat fast food, but ever since she could remember, she had only eaten two or three times. After all, they were just children. How could they not like to eat these? After finishing her burger, she picked up the tomato bun. She wanted to tear it open, but when she saw Li Yanchen sitting opposite her, she bit it with her white teeth. It was unknown if it was intentional or not, but the tomato juice suddenly sprayed all over Li Yanchen¡¯s face. Lin Sitong shrieked,¡± What¡¯s wrong with you, child?¡± Lin Sitong quickly took out a tissue and helped Li Yanchen wipe his face. After Li Yanchen wiped his face clean, he looked at the little shell that had run into the bathroom and glared at Lin Sitong coldly.¡± She¡¯s just a child. Why are you being so fierce?¡± ¡°Brother Yanchen, don¡¯t look at her age. She might have been taught badly by her mother. I think she did it on purpose!¡± Li Yanchen pursed his thin lips.¡± Enough!¡± Did that little girl do it on purpose? Last time, she had slit his pants at the airport, and this time, she had sprayed tomato juice all over his face. She seemed to have a big opinion of him. But he could also feel that she liked him. However, this was clearly only their second meeting! Little Shell went to the bathroom to wash his hands and took out his watch to call Mrs. Ye. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m with Old Li now. Don¡¯t show your face, lest you expose yourself.¡± Mrs. Ye was extremely nervous when she heard that Little Shell was with Li Yanchen.¡± Why are you with him?¡± Don¡¯t tell me he knows your identity?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know. Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be kidnapped by him.¡± ¡°Hurry up and separate from him. Grandma will wait for you at the kindergarten.¡± ¡°Grandma, you go back first. I plan to go back with him tonight.¡± ¡°What is it? Don¡¯t scare Grandma!¡± ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go back tomorrow!¡± Before Mrs. Ye could say anything, Little Shell hung up the phone. When she went out, she happened to hear the auntie say to Old Li,¡± Brother Yanchen, if you like children, I¡¯ll give birth to one for you after we get married, okay?¡±¡± Chapter 653 - Chapter 653: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (21) Chapter 653: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (21) Old Li did not answer Lin Sitong¡¯s question, probably because he saw her coming over. However, the little shell could tell that Lin Sitong did not like her at all. Perhaps it was because she was too good-looking! After finishing the KFC, Little Shell looked at Li Yanchen pitifully.¡± Uncle, my grandmother has something to do at her hometown and can¡¯t come to pick me up. She asked me to stay at the teacher¡¯s place for the night. You and Auntie can go back first!¡± I¡¯m going to look for the teacher!¡± The little shell looked at Li Yanchen with a reluctant expression as she walked.¡± Uncle, you¡¯re so close to me the first time I saw you. You¡¯re just like my daddy!¡± It¡¯s a pity that my daddy is a scumbag. He abandoned me and my mommy!¡± Li Yanchen frowned. Was the little girl indirectly calling him a scumbag? It shouldn¡¯t be! It was only the second time they had met, so she must have scolded her father because he was such a scumbag! Li Yanchen pulled the little shell back.¡± Why don¡¯t you tell your teacher that Uncle will take you home?¡±¡± Li Yanchen himself was shocked when he said this. Not only that, Lin Sitong, who was beside Li Yanchen, was also surprised. He actually wanted to bring this little girl back? Lin Sitong was even more certain of that thought in her heart. This little girl¡¯s mother must have asked her to come over and seduce Li Yanchen! The little shell returned to the kindergarten. After informing the teacher, she got into Li Yanchen¡¯s car. Li Yanchen lived in a villa in the wealthy district. As soon as he walked over, Little Shell let out a sigh. Scumbag dad¡¯s conditions were too good! No wonder all kinds of beautiful aunties kept appearing around him. She was too unreliable! Lin Sitong¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain when she saw the little shell looking around. This girl must have never seen such a good villa, right? ¡°Little Seashell, shall I show you around?¡± The little shell nodded with a smile.¡± Okay!¡± Lin Sitong did not expect the little shell to have such good stamina. After the tour, she went to play on the swing again and let her push her from behind. After playing with her for more than an hour, Lin Sitong was so tired that she did not want to talk. Accompanying a brat is much harder than working! The little shell was covered in sweat from playing. Li Yanchen called the servant over and asked the servant to help the little shell bathe. Lin Sitong stepped forward.¡± Brother Yanchen, I¡¯ve just grown closer to Little Shell. Let me help her wash up!¡± Li Yanchen saw that the little shell did not object and nodded.¡± Thank you for your hard work.¡±¡± When they reached the bathroom, Lin Sitong helped Little Shell fill the bathtub with water. However, Little Shell kept saying that it was hot and then cold. Lin Sitong did not have much patience as she said with a cold face,¡± Do you really think that you¡¯re a rich young miss here? Brother Yanchen is in a good mood today, so he brought a wild girl like you over for the night. Don¡¯t have any bad ideas!¡± The little shell blinked its big eyes.¡± Auntie, what bad idea do I have?¡± Lin Sitong snorted coldly.¡± It won¡¯t be long before I get married and have children with Brother Yanchen! Go back and tell your mommy not to dream of climbing up the social ladder. Otherwise, she will fall very miserably!¡± The little shell¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. She came out of the bathtub and put on the dress. When Lin Sitong saw this, she wanted to take off her skirt.¡± You haven¡¯t washed it yet. Where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not showering. I want to go home.¡± Lin Sitong was sitting on the chair in the bathroom when the little shell pushed her, causing her body to fall backward. The little shell took the opportunity to run out, but she fell down before she reached the door. Hearing the commotion, Li Yanchen hurried over. Seeing the little shell on the ground, he quickly went over and picked her up.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chapter 654 - Chapter 654: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (22) Chapter 654: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (22) The little shell burrowed into Li Yanchen¡¯s arms. His body trembled. Li Yanchen could clearly feel her fear. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Yanchen glanced into the bathroom. Lin Sitong stood up from the floor, her face ashen. Just as she was about to complain about Little Shell, she heard Little Shell sobbing,¡± I want to go home. That auntie said that I¡¯m not the rich young lady here, so don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. I¡¯m just a wild girl!¡±¡± ¡°Auntie also said that it won¡¯t be long before she marries Uncle and has her own child!¡± The little shell cried very sadly. She did feel a little wronged. When she thought about how her scumbag father was going to marry that auntie and have his own baby in the future, she felt that it was not worth it for her mother! Lin Sitong was dumbfounded. In her impression, little girls were usually timid. She had scared her a little, thinking that she would not dare to make a sound. Unexpectedly, she told Li Yanchen what she had said. ¡°Brother Yanchen, I¡­¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s face was so dark that it could drip water. He coldly reprimanded,¡± Shut up. Leave right now!¡± Lin Sitong could not take it anymore. She had been holding back her anger, but she finally could not help but explode.¡± Li Yanchen, she¡¯s just a strange little girl. It¡¯s fine that you brought her back, but you want to chase me away. What are you thinking?¡± ¡°Who are you to me? What do you think of me?¡± Li Yanchen narrowed his eyes, which were filled with malice.¡± If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll call security.¡±¡± Lin Sitong was furious. However, under Li Yanchen¡¯s sharp and cold gaze, she had no choice but to leave. After Lin Sitong left, Little Shell¡¯s impression of his scumbag father improved a little. I didn¡¯t expect my scumbag dad to be so manly! Li Yanchen brought the little shell to the guest room and told her a story. The little girl fell asleep not long after. Looking at her peaceful appearance after she fell asleep, he gently patted her head. If he and Ye Qingyu¡¯s daughter were still alive, would she be as cute as the little shell? Li Yanchen stared at the little shell for a long time. The more he looked at her, the more he felt that she looked like a person. He shook his head and felt that he was really possessed. Otherwise, why would she think that the little shell looked like Ye Qingyu? Coming out of the guest room, Li Yanchen felt a little annoyed. Recently, he had been thinking about that woman too many times. This feeling of being out of control made him very unhappy. Li Yanchen walked to the bar counter and took a bottle of wine. After a few drinks, he took out his phone and sent a message to Ye Qingyu. Ye Qingyu returned to the capital from a business trip. She had just learned from her mother that Little Shell had followed Li Yanchen to his house. She was burning with anxiety when Li Yanchen sent her a message. [I want to see you.] If it was before tonight, Ye Qingyu would definitely not have gone over. But now, the little shell was with him! Ye Qingyu went to Li Yanchen¡¯s place uneasily. When she arrived, the servant brought her to the second floor. Li Yanchen was standing on the balcony, drinking. He was wearing casual clothes, and his long back revealed a faint sense of loneliness. Ye Qingyu walked over. Just as she was about to say something, he seemed to have a backward glance. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her in front of him. Ye Qingyu¡¯s lower back hit the railing and she felt a piercing pain. This bastard! ¡°Why are you so obedient today?¡± Li Yanchen lowered his head and looked at Ye Qingyu, who did not look too good. ¡°If I don¡¯t come, are you going to threaten me with a video call again?¡± Li Yanchen let out a laugh from his throat. He lifted her chin and bit her lip. Chapter 655 - Chapter 655: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (23) Chapter 655: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (23) The moment he kissed her, Ye Qingyu was dazed for a moment. His kiss was aggressive, as if he wanted to swallow her whole. She thought to herself, Could it be that he knew something? The little shell was exposed in front of him? Ye Qingyu was obviously distracted, which made Li Yanchen rather unhappy. He pinched her chin with his long fingers and asked in a low and hoarse voice,¡± What are you thinking about?¡±¡± Ye Qingyu saw the dangerous look in his eyes and found it a little funny.¡± Mr. Li, are you going to control what I think?¡± His expression turned even uglier.¡± When you¡¯re with me, you¡¯re not allowed to think about other men!¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s red lips curled up slightly.¡± It¡¯s none of your business.¡±¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. Then, he reached out his long arm and lifted her up. Caught off guard, she was carried onto his shoulder and her stomach was poked. Ye Qingyu felt rather uncomfortable. ¡°I just had sex with another man two days ago. Do you really not mind at all?¡± Li Yanchen stopped in his tracks.¡± I¡¯ll chop him up tomorrow.¡±¡± Although he had not interacted with her in the past few years. However, he had secretly said that no one in the industry dared to touch Ye Qingyu. Otherwise, with her beauty, wouldn¡¯t those people who had long been tempted tear her apart? Li Yanchen carried Ye Qingyu into the room and threw her onto the bed without any mercy. Li Yanchen leaned over Ye Qingyu and looked at her beautiful face.¡± Be good, okay?¡± Ye Qingyu wished she could kick the man into the Pacific Ocean. Even though she was unhappy, she still raised her hands and wrapped them around his neck. Her red lips pressed against the corner of his lips as she said seductively,¡± Don¡¯t worry. Since I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t run away. Don¡¯t be anxious!¡±¡± He couldn¡¯t remember how long it had been since she had been so obedient. His sexy Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down, and his eyes were filled with emotions as he looked at her. He pinched her chin and kissed her forcefully again. As he kissed her, his head suddenly felt heavy. He seemed to have realized something and his pupils constricted.¡± You¡­¡± Ye Qingyu raised her slender fingers and pressed them against his thin lips. Her red lips curled up slightly as she said,¡± I went to the black market to buy some medicine and put it on your lips. After you kiss it, you¡¯ll sleep well. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not poison. You¡¯ll be fine when you wake up tomorrow morning!¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s dark eyes were dyed red, and his face was extremely gloomy. He looked as if he wanted to strangle Ye Qingyu to death. But he couldn¡¯t use his strength. Her eyelids sank and she fell asleep. Ye Qingyu pushed him away. She found his phone and pressed the fingerprint lock on it. However, he realized that this bastard didn¡¯t use fingerprints. She took a picture of his face, but she didn¡¯t use his face to unlock it. He set a password. Ye Qingyu tried for a long time but failed to unlock her phone. He stood by the bed and kicked him hard with one hand on his waist. Having something to use against him made her suffer every day. No, she had to get something on him. Ye Qingyu thought of something and gritted her teeth. She bent down and stripped him naked. He took out his phone and took a few photos. When she covered him with the blanket, her bright little face blushed. She left the room as if she was escaping. She opened the door of the guest room and looked for the small shell. Fortunately, she was familiar with this place. She had come here with Li Yanchen before. When she opened the door of one of the guest rooms, she saw a small shell inside. Ye Qingyu walked to the bed and looked at the little girl who was sleeping peacefully. She gently patted her head. ¡°Mommy?¡± The little shell opened her eyes and her long eyelashes fluttered. She looked at Ye Qingyu in disbelief.¡± Am I dreaming?¡±¡± Chapter 656 - Chapter 656: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (24) Chapter 656: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (24) Ye Qingyu lay down beside the little shell and pulled her into her arms. She said gently,¡± Baby, it¡¯s Mommy. You¡¯re not dreaming.¡±¡± The little shell snuggled into Ye Qingyu¡¯s arms and seemed to have thought of something. It raised its little head again and blinked.¡± Mommy, come and see me. Wouldn¡¯t Old Li be suspicious if he found out?¡± Ye Qingyu had mixed feelings when she heard the little shell¡¯s words.¡± Why did you suddenly think of spending the night at his place? Is he good to you?¡± The little shell nodded repeatedly.¡± He took me to KFC and scolded that auntie away because of me.¡± Ye Qingyu lowered her eyes, her emotions complicated. Back then, she had lied to Li Yanchen and told him that the child was no longer around because she didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him anymore. However, she had forgotten that Little Shell needed fatherly love! No matter what her relationship with Li Yanchen was, she could not change the fact that Li Yanchen was her father! Perhaps sensing Ye Qingyu¡¯s thoughts, the little shell hugged Ye Qingyu¡¯s waist.¡± Mommy, I love you and Grandma the most. I won¡¯t come to Old Li¡¯s house again. Don¡¯t be sad!¡±¡± ¡°Baby, if you want to reunite with him, I can¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to. Old Li will marry another auntie in the future. I don¡¯t want to call another auntie Mommy.¡± Ye Qingyu kissed the little shell¡¯s forehead.¡± Go to sleep quickly. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to wake up tomorrow.¡±¡± ¡°Mommy, are you going back?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stay here tonight and sleep with my baby.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t Old Li find out?¡± ¡°Mommy, wake up earlier tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± .. The next day. When Li Yanchen woke up, it was already seven o¡¯clock. When she opened her eyes, her mind was blank for a moment. His random memories slowly returned, and his handsome face darkened. After leaving the room, he first went to the guest room. There was no sign of the little shell inside. Li Yanchen strode downstairs. When they were about to reach the dining table, Little Shell ran over. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re up? The pretty auntie in the kitchen knows how to make breakfast!¡± Li Yanchen walked towards the kitchen and saw Ye Qingyu standing in front of the counter making breakfast. Ye Qingyu seemed to sense his gaze and turned to look at him.¡± I saw this little cutie when I woke up this morning. She¡¯s very sweet and pretty. I couldn¡¯t help but want to have breakfast with her.¡± ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re very beautiful too. You look like a big star on TV!¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes curved. Li Yanchen called the servant over and handed Little Shell to the servant.¡± Take Little Shell to the garden to play first.¡±¡± After the little shell was taken away, Li Yanchen walked into the kitchen. His handsome face was tense, and his phoenix eyes under the glasses were cold and fierce. ¡°Ye Qingyu, how dare you!¡± Ye Qingyu had long expected that he would settle the score with her. Her bright face did not panic, and her red lips curled into a smile.¡± Actually, I had no choice. Who asked you to be so despicable and shameless? You refused to delete that video, so I had no choice but to get some dirt on you!¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s eyebrows twitched.¡± What did you do?¡± Ye Qingyu took out her phone and opened a photo. Li Yanchen¡¯s eyebrows twitched when he saw his naked self in the photo. His phoenix eyes were filled with hostility as he slapped her phone to the ground.¡± Ye Qingyu, are you courting death?¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I saved the photos anyway. It doesn¡¯t matter if you delete the ones in the camera.¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy.¡± You-¡± Before he could finish speaking, Ye Qingyu suddenly stepped forward and wrapped her arms around his neck. Her red lips moved closer to him. Chapter 657 - Chapter 657: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (25) Chapter 657: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (25) Ye Qingyu¡¯s sudden approach made Li Yanchen¡¯s breathing quicken. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. His large palm unconsciously wrapped around Ye Qingyu¡¯s waist. Ye Qingyu¡¯s red lips were very, very close to his thin lips. They were only as close as a thin piece of paper. If she moved a little closer, she would be able to kiss him. But she stopped moving. She looked at his handsome and refined face and said with a fake smile,¡± Mr. Li, you look like you¡¯re still very interested in me.¡± The smile on her lips deepened, and every word she said was like a knife that cut into his heart.¡± It¡¯s a pity that I couldn¡¯t be moved by your naked photos. Instead, I felt extremely disgusted!¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s expression darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye. ¡°Ye. Qingyu!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious or angry. Let¡¯s make a deal. You delete that video of mine, and I¡¯ll delete all these photos.¡± Li Yanchen really wanted to strangle Ye Qingyu. However, what made him even more unhappy was an unprecedented frenzy and panic. In this woman¡¯s eyes, in her heart, it seemed like he really had no place at all. The little woman who used to smile and wait for him to come home from work was gone. Now, no matter how he treated her, she would think of a way to repay him one by one! This made him feel powerless and terrified. Even though he did not know what he was panicking about. The two of them stared at each other for nearly a minute before Li Yanchen¡¯s lips twitched.¡± Okay, I¡¯ll delete it.¡±¡± In front of her, he deleted the video and cleared the deleted video. Ye Qingyu also deleted the photo in front of him. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Breakfast is almost ready.¡± Before Ye Qingyu could finish her sentence, Li Yanchen suddenly stepped forward and bit the corner of her lips. It almost tore through her skin. This bastard! She was a celebrity and had to appear on camera. He had bitten her mouth so hard that she could not participate in any activities for the time being! The man¡¯s mood seemed to improve a little when he saw her angry and embarrassed look. With one hand in his pocket, he left the kitchen. The little seashell came to the dining room and saw Ye Qingyu¡¯s pale face. She moved her delicate little face closer to her. ¡°Mommy, why is your mouth broken?¡± Ye Qingyu said,¡± I accidentally bit myself.¡±¡± ¡°Mommy, there¡¯s a red mark on your neck!¡± Ye Qingyu coughed.¡± A mosquito bite.¡±¡± ¡°But Old Li doesn¡¯t have mosquitoes here. Could it be that Old Li bit them?¡± The corners of Ye Qingyu¡¯s mouth twitched.¡± Where did you learn all this?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Fatty from our class. He said that sometimes he would see red marks on his mommy¡¯s neck. His mommy would say that it was a mosquito bite.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t play with Fatty anymore.¡± The little shell was speechless. Li Yanchen came down from upstairs and did not hear what the mother and daughter were talking about. He only saw Ye Qingyu glaring at the little shell. The little shell immediately sat up straight, looking aggrieved. Li Yanchen thought that Ye Qingyu had said something bad to the little shell. He walked over and said in a low and cold voice,¡± What¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯re even giving such a small child a hard time?¡±¡± The little shell was afraid that Old Li would scold her mommy, so she waved her hands repeatedly.¡± No, no. Auntie didn¡¯t say anything harsh to me. She only said that it would be great if she had such a cute daughter like me!¡±¡± Li Yanchen was speechless. Could it be that Ye Qingyu remembered the child they lost? Chapter 658 - Chapter 658: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (26) Chapter 658: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (26) Ye Qingyu was afraid that Li Yanchen would notice something amiss, so she lowered her eyes and looked sad. Li Yanchen¡¯s mood became extremely heavy. He poured a glass of milk and brought it to Ye Qingyu.¡± We¡¯ll have children in the future.¡±¡± Ye Qingyu rolled her eyes. In this life, having a small shell was enough for her. She did not want to have any more children in the future! After breakfast, Ye Qingyu didn¡¯t send Little Shell to school with Li Yanchen to prevent him from noticing anything unusual. Little Shell sat in Li Yanchen¡¯s car and blew her a kiss.¡± Pretty Auntie, see you next time!¡±¡± Ye Qingyu waved at the little shell. On the way to the kindergarten, Li Yanchen looked at the little girl in the back through the rearview mirror.¡± You seem to like that auntie very much?¡± The little shell smiled brightly and nodded.¡± Who doesn¡¯t like pretty aunties? Uncle, what¡¯s your relationship with the pretty auntie? Last night, you had Auntie Lin by your side, and tonight, you became a beautiful auntie. Are you the scumbag who has two girlfriends on TV?¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s lips twitched. She¡¯s so young, yet she already knows how to be a scumbag? ¡°Do I look like a scumbag to you?¡± The little shell blinked her big eyes.¡± My mommy said that men who wear glasses are all bad guys.¡± Li Yanchen was speechless. What kind of parent was this? Who did the bespectacled guy offend? After sending the little shell to the kindergarten, the teacher brought many children to the playground to do exercises. Seeing Little Shell and Li Yanchen come over, Chen Xinyu, who had quarreled with her yesterday, pointed at Li Yanchen and said,¡± Look, that uncle is Little Shell¡¯s father.¡± In the morning, Chen Xinyu came over to tell her classmates that Little Shell had a father. They didn¡¯t believe her and said that she was lying! When the children saw Li Chen, they let out a cry of surprise.¡± The little shell daddy is so handsome!¡± Hearing the children¡¯s words, the little shell raised its little chin, feeling a little proud and proud. Although Old Li was a little scumbag, he was indeed handsome. He was the most handsome father among the kindergarten children! Li Yanchen patted the little shell¡¯s head.¡± Uncle is leaving. See you next time.¡±¡± ¡°Bye, Uncle.¡± After the little shell entered the kindergarten, Li Yanchen sat in the car. Instead of driving away immediately, he lit a cigarette and started smoking. Halfway through, someone knocked on the car window. Li Yanchen lowered the car window and saw the teacher standing outside. He nodded.¡± Hello, what¡¯s the matter?¡±¡± ¡°Are you Little Shell Daddy? These are some photos that the teacher took for Little Seashell and her mommy during the parent-child sports meet. Please bring them back to Little Seashell¡¯s mommy.¡± Li Yanchen was about to say that he did not know the little shell¡¯s mother, but he remembered that the little shell had been called a bastard by the children last night. If he denied it, it might bring trouble to the little shell. Li Yanchen took the photo album and nodded.¡± Okay, thank you.¡±¡± Li Yanchen drove away. He planned to come back in the afternoon and pass the photo album to the little shell mommy when he saw her. In the morning, Li Yanchen had an important meeting. He looked at the time and realized that he was running out of time. He couldn¡¯t help but speed up. After driving for some distance, a van suddenly drove over from the corner. Seeing that they were about to crash into each other, Li Yanchen quickly stepped on the brakes. At the same time, the phase that was placed on the driver¡¯s side fell to the ground because of inertia. Li Yanchen bowed and went to pick up the photo album. After the album fell to the ground, the page opened, and he saw one of the photos. His pupils shrank! .. Babies, Miaomiao has created a new novel,¡±I Married My Ex-Uncle After Being Scummed Up¡±, and you can see the new novel page by searching for Candy Miaomiao. Those who like Miaomiao¡¯s novel, please help to add one to your collection. When you officially start writing your new novel, you can read it directly ~ Refill ~ Chapter 659 - Chapter 659: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (27) Chapter 659: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (27) Li Yanchen tightened his grip on the photo, and the veins on the back of his hand popped out. In the photo, Ye Qingyu was carrying a small shell on her back as she ran on the track with all her might. Both of them had bright smiles on their faces. Li Yanchen stared at the photo for a long time. For a moment, he thought that he was hallucinating. She closed her eyes and opened them again. The woman in the photo with the small shell on her back was still Ye Qingyu¡¯s charming and beautiful face. That¡¯s right! She and the little shell did not just meet today. From the level of their relationship¡­ In a flash, Li Yanchen suddenly thought of the first time he met Little Shell at the airport. She had cut his pants for no reason. Last night, when he brought her to KFC for food, she said that her daddy was a scumbag. Could she be? However, he had clearly felt her breath when she was no longer around. She was not breathing! Li Yanchen¡¯s mind was suddenly in a mess. He felt that this was too unbelievable! Shock, joy, helplessness, and then anger at Ye Qingyu¡¯s deception. All kinds of emotions surged in his heart! He had to clarify this matter! Li Yanchen stepped on the accelerator and drove toward his villa. When he arrived at the villa, he rushed upstairs. The servants were about to tidy up the room where Little Shell had slept last night when Li Yanchen rushed over like a madman. He lifted the blanket and looked carefully for something. The maid was frightened by Li Yanchen¡¯s actions. Mr. Yan, what happened?¡± Li Yanchen pursed his thin lips and said nothing. Fortunately, not long after, he found a strand of slightly curly hair on the pillow. It was indeed Little Shell¡¯s. Li Yanchen hurried downstairs and called the butler over. He pulled out a few strands of his hair and put them into a transparent bag.¡± Go to the DNA testing center.¡±¡± .. Ye Qingyu had been a little worried about Little Shell and Li Chen¡¯s meeting. After all, Li Yanchen was a very shrewd person. He would notice something if there were even the slightest trace. Fortunately, after a few days, everything was calm. On this day, Ye Qingyu¡¯s lips, which had been bitten by Li Yanchen, were almost healed. She went to the mall to shoot an advertisement. After she was done, Qiao Qiao passed her phone to her.¡± Sister Qingyu, there¡¯s been a call several times.¡± Ye Qingyu saw the caller ID. It was Rong Shi. ¡°Shall we have dinner together tonight?¡± ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m going back to accompany my daughter tonight.¡± ¡°Last time, you promised to let me see your daughter. Can I go to your house and have a meal?¡± Ye Qingyu smiled as she walked towards the changing room.¡± Sure. I¡¯ll call my mother later and ask her to prepare a few more dishes.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. I¡¯ll eat whatever you guys usually eat.¡± Rong Shi was more easygoing, and there was no pressure for Ye Qingyu to chat with him. She walked into the changing room and said,¡± That¡¯s all for now. I still have work to do. See you later.¡±¡± She hung up. She took off her clothes and took another set of clothes from the rack. Just as she was about to change into them, she suddenly realized that something was wrong. A man was sitting on the sofa that was covered by clothes. Or rather, he had come over a long time ago, but she was on the phone with Rongshi and was busy changing, so she did not notice. Ye Qingyu quickly put on her clothes and glared at the man with a cold expression.¡± Why are you here?¡±¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s face was gloomy, as if a storm was brewing. The phoenix eyes under the lenses were malicious, as if they wanted to swallow her whole. Ye Qingyu couldn¡¯t help but have goosebumps on her arms. Chapter 660 - Chapter 660: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (28) Chapter 660: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (28) Perhaps it was a woman¡¯s sixth sense, but Ye Qingyu sensed a hint of danger. Not daring to stay in the same room as Li Yanchen, Ye Qingyu turned to leave. But soon, there was a bang. Li Yanchen kicked the clothes rack onto the ground. Ye Qingyu looked back and her eyebrows twitched.¡± Are you crazy? These are all branded clothes!¡± Li Yanchen stood up from the sofa. He approached Ye Qingyu step by step. Ye Qingyu subconsciously retreated until her body was against the door frame. She quickly pulled the door open, but it was only a crack before the man¡¯s large palm reached out from behind her and closed the door. Her shoulders were grabbed by the man¡¯s large palm and she turned around roughly. Ye Qingyu frowned. ¡°Li Yanchen, are you crazy?¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s expression was indifferent. He looked at her as if he wanted to eat her up.¡± I¡¯ll give you a chance to confess. What did you lie to me about?¡± As he spoke, the surrounding air seemed to freeze into ice. Ye Qingyu bit her lip and changed the subject.¡± I¡¯m about to shoot. Get out of the way!¡± ¡°Ye Qingyu, if you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll make you regret it!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to be controlled by you anymore. I even kept a copy of the photo I took of you naked last time!¡± What? Li Yanchen¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He raised his palm, wishing he could strangle this woman to death. Trying hard to control his emotions, he said coldly,¡± What else?¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered, and she was puzzled. From his tone, could it be that he knew that she was hiding something from him? A thought flashed across Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind, and her heart tightened. It couldn¡¯t be, couldn¡¯t be- These few days, she was still rejoicing that he did not find any clues! Ye Qingyu was extremely flustered, but she would never admit it. She brushed her long hair aside and smiled.¡± I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Li Yanchen seemed to have predicted that she would not admit it, so he decided not to beat around the bush with her.¡± Little Shell, what does it have to do with you?¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was beating wildly. Even though she tried her best to remain calm, a hint of panic flashed across her eyes.¡± No, didn¡¯t we meet at your house that day?¡± ¡°Ha!¡± A cold laugh came from the depths of his throat. His large palm suddenly grabbed her neck. ¡°Ye Qingyu, how dare you lie to me!¡± Ye Qingyu was choked by him and could not breathe. She reached out and tried to break his arm. ¡°Li Yanchen, are you crazy? What did I lie to you about?¡± Li Yanchen let go of her neck and pinched her chin instead.¡± Alright, let me ask you another question. Who is Little Shell¡¯s daddy?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart instantly turned numb, but she kept telling herself not to panic. The more she panicked, the easier it would be for her to expose herself. It¡¯s very possible that he sent a small shell to school that morning, knowing what it was. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m indeed Little Shell Mommy. Back then, after I divorced you, I couldn¡¯t accept the reality that the child was no longer around, so I went to the hospital to buy a sperm seed and got pregnant again¡­¡± Before she could finish, Li Yanchen suddenly turned around, picked up a document from the coffee table, and threw it at Ye Qingyu. ¡°After reading this DNA report, you can continue to make up stories!¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s fingers trembled as she opened the document. When she saw the final result, she felt as if all her strength had been sucked away by a huge syringe. It was over! The truth that she had hidden for so many years was about to be revealed! Chapter 661 - Chapter 661: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (29) Chapter 661: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (29) Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand that was holding the DNA report trembled slightly. She opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t say a word. What should he do? With Li Yanchen¡¯s personality, he would definitely fight for custody with her if he knew about the little shell. Even though she had been working hard for the past few years, with her current ability, she was still no match for the Li family¡¯s power. Ye Qingyu¡¯s knuckles turned white as she held the DNA report. Perhaps she was too afraid of losing the little shell, her eyes welled up with tears. She didn¡¯t want to cry in front of Li Yanchen, but her tears still fell. She wiped her tears, gritted her teeth, and threw the report at Li Yanchen. ¡°Yes, Little Shell Shell is your biological daughter, but so what? How did you hurt me back then? You wanted to use Little Seashell¡¯s cord blood to save your Aunt Lan¡¯s daughter, Lingling, but my Little Seashell was not even full term yet.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, would Little Shell have given birth prematurely? I risked my life to give birth to her. What have you contributed? Other than a seed, you¡¯ve only lied and hurt me!¡± ¡°To you, the existence of the small shell is a tool to save people. What right do you have to be her daddy? Li Yanchen, have you forgotten everything you¡¯ve done?¡± ¡°My father paid the price for his mistakes. He went to jail. What else do you want from our family? Wasn¡¯t it enough to go bankrupt and go to jail?¡± Seeing the hatred in Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes, Li Yanchen took two steps back. After the divorce, there was a period of insomnia. When he lay on the bed, he would think of her smiling sweetly in his arms. He did not want to admit that he had fallen in love with her. Because she was the daughter of the person he hated the most! His father killed Uncle Lan and his sister! Hence, he numbed himself and did not think about her or pay attention to anything about her. However, seeing her again four years later, his heart was still as if it was being scratched by a cat. Forcing and pestering her was just one of his methods to keep her by his side. He admitted that he cared for her. In the past few years, he had not been able to successfully forget her! It was not that he had never thought that if their daughter was still around, there might still be room for their relationship to ease. However, when he saw the DNA report, he was not only excited but also terrified. Because she would rather live alone with the child than have any interactions with him. She hated him to death! Even if the child was still alive, she was not willing to give him any more chances! Li Yanchen¡¯s heart was filled with emotions. His eyes were bloodshot under his glasses.¡± So, you hate me, so you can deprive me of the fact that my daughter is still alive and deprive me of my right to be a father?¡± ¡°If you can get along with me peacefully and not fight for custody with me, I won¡¯t stop you from visiting Little Shell. But with your personality, can you? You always treat me like an enemy. You¡¯re strong and natural. Li Yanchen, you have to know that my father has taken criminal responsibility for his mistakes. You shouldn¡¯t impose it on me!¡± ¡°You want to avenge your sister and Uncle Lan. Am I not innocent? Isn¡¯t my child innocent? Fortunately, she survived. What if she couldn¡¯t? That will be my pain for the rest of my life!¡± ¡°As long as you let me and the little shell go, I¡¯ll kneel down. I beg you, okay?¡±As she spoke, she was about to kneel down in front of him. Li Yanchen was shocked both physically and mentally. .. Happy May Day~ Chapter 662 - Chapter 662: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (30) Chapter 662: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (30) Seeing that Ye Qingyu was about to kneel down to him, Li Yanchen¡¯s internal organs were in so much pain that they twisted together. Thinking of the past, his eyes were filled with complicated emotions. He held her arms with both hands, preventing her from kneeling down. ¡°Ye Qingyu, don¡¯t you dare kneel down!¡± Ye Qingyu looked at him with tears in her eyes.¡± Don¡¯t take the little shell away, okay? She¡¯s my life, I can¡¯t lose her!¡± ¡°You will have a new wife in the future. If you want, she will give birth to your child!¡± The more Ye Qingyu spoke, the darker Li Yanchen¡¯s expression became. Ye Qingyu saw that Li Yanchen¡¯s expression was getting uglier and uglier. She thought that he had made up his mind to snatch Little Shell away from her. She said in a choked voice,¡± If you don¡¯t want to see me again, I¡¯ll quit the industry. I¡¯ll take Little Shell and migrate abroad. I¡¯ll never appear in front of you again!¡± She had been working hard for the past few years, allowing her to have a certain amount of savings. If she didn¡¯t film, she could do other jobs. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to feed Little Shell and her mother. She had originally planned to retire after a few more years in the entertainment industry. After all, if Li Yanchen discovered the existence of Little Shell and snatched her away, it would be meaningless for her to earn more money. However, she did not expect that Li Yanchen would discover Little Shell¡¯s identity so early. She was truly flustered and terrified to the extreme. This fear came from the depths of her soul. It was the same feeling she had when she found out that he married her only for revenge and to let her child save Auntie Lan¡¯s child! In the past few years, Ye Qingyu had always been a noble and cold queen. Even if she felt bitter in her heart, she would only cry silently in the dead of night. But now, in front of Li Yanchen, she was crying her eyes out. She was really afraid! With Li Yanchen¡¯s family background and power, it would be a piece of cake for him to snatch Little Shell¡¯s custody from her! She couldn¡¯t imagine how she would live after she lost her little shell. Looking at Ye Qingyu¡¯s tear-like tears, Li Yanchen¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He frowned.¡± Don¡¯t cry.¡± Ye Qingyu did not seem to listen to him and kept repeating,¡± I beg you, don¡¯t snatch the little shell from me.¡± Li Yanchen opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but the door to the changing room was suddenly pushed open. ¡°Sister Qingyu, the shoot is about to start. Have you changed?¡±Qiao Qiao walked in. Ye Qingyu¡¯s nerves were extremely tense. Her vision went black and she suddenly fainted. ¡°Ye Qingyu!¡± ¡°Sister Qingyu!¡± When Qiao Qiao ran towards Ye Qingyu, Li Yanchen had already pulled her into his arms. He strode out. Qiao Qiao was shocked when she saw Li Yanchen¡¯s appearance. Isn¡¯t this President Li of the Li Group? Why was he hugging Sister Qingyu? Qiao Qiao suppressed the shock in her heart. After sending a message to her manager, she hurriedly followed him. Li Yanchen placed the unconscious Ye Qingyu into the car, and Qiao Qiao immediately got in. Li Yanchen glanced at Qiao and did not chase her out of the car. He sat in the driver¡¯s seat. As the car sped towards the hospital, Li Yanchen glanced at Qiao Qiao through the rearview mirror.¡± How many times does she faint?¡±¡± ¡± Unless it¡¯s when she¡¯s really nervous. However, I¡¯ve been working by Sister Qingyu¡¯s side for so long and I¡¯ve only seen her faint once. It seemed like Sister Qingyu cared about her family very much when her mother was sick. President Li, did you say something that upset Sister Qingyu? She has insomnia and depression, do you know that?¡± What was that? Li Yanchen tightened his grip on the steering wheel. Chapter 663 - Chapter 663: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (31) Chapter 663: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (31) After Li Yanchen sent Ye Qingyu to the hospital, the doctor checked on her condition. ¡°The patient has been here before. She has depression and can¡¯t be too agitated. As her family member, you have to show her more concern.¡± The doctor thought that Li Yanchen was Ye Qingyu¡¯s husband. After Li Yanchen finished talking to the doctor, he returned to the ward with a complicated expression. Ye Qingyu was still unconscious and Qiao Qiao was taking care of her in the ward. Li Yanchen walked over and said in a low voice,¡± You go out first. I¡¯ll stay here and take care of her.¡±¡± Qiao Qiao hesitated.¡±Yes.¡± ¡°Get out!¡± After Qiao Qiao left, Li Yanchen took off the watch on Ye Qingyu¡¯s wrist. There was a faint scar there. The doctor told her that she had committed suicide when she was seriously ill! Li Yanchen looked at the scar and felt extremely uncomfortable. On the screen, she had always been a charming and beautiful queen. It was as if she was omnipotent and there was nothing she could not overcome. When she was in front of him, she was also so fierce and domineering. He thought that a person like her would never take things too hard. Unexpectedly, she was suffering from depression. Li Yanchen closed his eyes. His heart felt like it was being squeezed by an invisible hand, so uncomfortable that he could not breathe. All of this was caused by him. After some time, Ye Qingyu slowly opened her eyes and looked at the snow-white ceiling. She slowly shifted her gaze and saw Li Yanchen standing by the bed, looking at her with a deep and complicated gaze. Her body immediately tensed up. ¡°Mr. Li, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have hidden it from you. I beg you, don¡¯t snatch the little shell from me, okay?¡± The moment she woke up, she begged him. Li Yanchen¡¯s chest felt even more stifled. ¡°Ye Qingyu, calm down.¡± Ye Qingyu also wanted to calm down, but she could not do so when she thought about how he wanted to snatch the little shell from her. ¡°I won¡¯t rob you!¡± What was that? Ye Qingyu widened her eyes and looked at him in disbelief. With his personality, if he knew about the little shell, would he not snatch it from her? Li Yanchen looked at her incredulous expression and suddenly realized that he had a terrible impression of her! Thinking back to what he had done to her, he suddenly understood that he had indeed gone overboard. Li Yanchen rubbed his forehead and said in a deep and hoarse voice,¡± Ye Qingyu, you don¡¯t need to migrate or hide with Little Shell. I won¡¯t fight for custody with you.¡±¡± Ye Qingyu opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she heard him say,¡± I don¡¯t have any other requests. I just want to give Little Shell the fatherly love she deserves. I hope you won¡¯t stop her from reuniting with me.¡±¡± Ye Qingyu looked at Li Yanchen, who seemed to have suddenly become a different person. She blinked and opened her eyes again. Was he possessed by something? Why did his attitude suddenly take a 360-degree turn? If he only wanted to acknowledge the little shell and not fight for custody with her, she would naturally not stop him. After all, he was Little Shell¡¯s daddy. ¡°If you want to acknowledge him, then do so. However, I¡¯m not sure if the little shell will acknowledge you, but I won¡¯t stop you.¡± Li Yanchen hummed softly.¡± How are you feeling now? Do you want to come with me to pick up Little Shell?¡±¡± Ye Qingyu was not used to him suddenly speaking to her in such a gentle voice. ¡°Li Yanchen, what are you up to now?¡±Could it be that he wanted to bewitch her first and then snatch the little shell away when she was unprepared? Li Yanchen¡¯s chest tightened when he heard her words. He had hurt her too deeply in the past. Whatever he did now would make her wary. Chapter 664 - Chapter 664: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (32) Chapter 664: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (32) Ye Qingyu and Li Yanchen went to the kindergarten to pick up Little Shell. Along the way, they were silent. If he didn¡¯t fight for custody with her, she wouldn¡¯t stop him from acknowledging the little shell. After picking up the little shell, Ye Qingyu brought her to the car. Seeing Li Yanchen driving the car in front, Little Shell was slightly surprised.¡± Uncle Li, why are you here?¡± When he heard the little shell call him Uncle Li, Li Yanchen felt an indescribable heaviness and complexity in his heart. The little girl was mischievous. She should have known about their relationship a long time ago! ¡°I¡¯ll bring you guys to eat something delicious.¡± The little shell blinked its big eyes, feeling a little strange. Li Yanchen brought the mother and daughter to a high-class restaurant and booked a private room. The dishes were all served. They were all dishes that suited Ye Qingyu¡¯s taste, as well as all kinds of desserts that Little Shell liked. ¡°Wow, it looks delicious.¡± ¡°Eat more if you like.¡± Li Yanchen picked up some food for Little Shell. The little shell ate the cake, the corner of his mouth still had cream, he picked up a tissue and carefully wiped it off for her. Ye Qingyu had mixed feelings when she saw this scene. She knew that Li Yanchen wanted to reunite with the little shell. After she ate a little, she excused herself to go to the bathroom, leaving space for the father and daughter. After Ye Qingyu left, the little shell tilted its head and asked in confusion,¡± Uncle Li, why are you always looking at me? You don¡¯t seem to have eaten anything!¡± Li Yanchen stood up and squatted in front of the little shell. He patted her head with his long and slender palm, his phoenix eyes staring at her delicate face. It was obvious that Ye Qingyu had raised her well. When she was born, she was only the size of his palm. She was thin, small, and malnourished. But now, she was fair, lively, and cheerful. She had not been negatively affected by her single-parent family. ¡°When you saw me at the airport, did you already know that I¡¯m your daddy?¡± The little shell was stunned and blinked, not knowing what to say. ¡°Can Daddy hug you?¡± The small shell did not move. Li Yanchen stretched out his long arm and held the little shell in his arms. The little girl was soft and fragrant. The moment he held her in his arms, his eyes unconsciously turned red. ¡°Can you call me daddy?¡± The little shell broke free from Li Yanchen¡¯s embrace. She took two steps back and shook her head. Li Yanchen¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. He raised his large palm and gently caressed her head.¡± You haven¡¯t spent time with Daddy and don¡¯t understand him. If you don¡¯t want to call me that, then don¡¯t. Daddy won¡¯t force you.¡±¡± The little shell pursed her lips.¡± Will you still bully my mommy in the future?¡± Li Yanchen was speechless. ¡°If my mommy doesn¡¯t like you, I won¡¯t acknowledge you.¡± ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m very happy with Mommy. It doesn¡¯t matter if I have Daddy or not.¡± Li Yanchen was speechless. When Ye Qingyu came back from the washroom, she realized that the little shell was eating happily. On the other hand, Li Yanchen looked like he had suffered a setback. Ye Qingyan could guess that the little shell probably did not recognize Li Yanchen. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t eat too much sweet food.¡± The little shell giggled.¡± Mommy, have a bite.¡±¡±The little shell fed Ye Qingyu a mouthful. Li Yanchen sat at the side and watched the interaction between the mother and daughter. He was extremely envious. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m full. Let¡¯s go back!¡± Ye Qingyu glanced at Li Yanchen and was filled with admiration for her daughter. Li Yanchen, this bastard, finally had someone to deal with him! Chapter 665 - Chapter 665: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (33) Chapter 665: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (33) Ye Qingyu held Little Shell¡¯s hand and left the restaurant. Before she got into the car, she turned around and saw that Li Yanchen did not chase after her. She muttered in her heart. Was Li Yanchen really willing to give up custody? When did he become so easy to talk to? Ye Qingyu did not move out of the capital with doubts and anxiety. After a few days, she finally believed that Li Yanchen would not snatch the little shell from her. However, the neighbors next to her villa seemed to be moving. Ye Qingyu found her neighbor and asked curiously,¡± Aunt Zhou, are you guys moving?¡± ¡°Yeah, we sold this place and are going to buy a house in the city center.¡± Houses in the city center were very expensive, and it was difficult for ordinary people to afford them. ¡°Someone bought our place for double the price. The money is just enough for us to buy a suite in the city!¡± Ye Qingyu was surprised. Where did this fool come from? He actually paid double the price to buy the house here? In a flash, Ye Qingyu suddenly thought of a possibility. Could it be Li Yanchen? Ye Qingyu¡¯s guess was soon confirmed. She saw the moving company move the sofa and furniture that she was familiar with over. That was something from Li Yanchen¡¯s other villa! Did he really move here? Why did he move next door to her? Or was he going to fight with her for the custody of Little Shell? A black Bentley followed behind the moving company¡¯s car. Li Yanchen got out of the car and walked towards Ye Qingyu when he saw her frowning. ¡°Yu ¡®er.¡± Ye Qingyu frowned when she heard him address her.¡± Don¡¯t call me that. We¡¯re not that close.¡±¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s lips twitched.¡± We¡¯ll slowly get to know each other again in the future.¡±He stretched out his slender hand to her.¡± We¡¯ll be neighbors in the future. Please take care of us.¡±¡± Ye Qingyu ignored the outstretched hand and frowned.¡± Li Yanchen, what exactly do you want to do?¡± Seeing the wariness in her eyes, Li Yanchen¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°I moved here because I want to build a relationship with Little Shell and fulfill my responsibility as a father. Of course, I promised you that I wouldn¡¯t fight for custody with you!¡± Ye Qingyu pursed her red lips.¡± Li Yanchen, I hope you can keep your word.¡±¡± Ye Qingyu turned around and returned to the villa. Mrs. Ye stood in front of the French windows in the living room and saw Li Yanchen as well. ¡°Yu ¡®er, did he move in?¡± Ye Qingyu nodded.¡± Mom, he promised me that he wouldn¡¯t fight for custody. Let¡¯s not move for the time being. Let¡¯s see how it goes!¡±¡± If Li Yanchen insisted on fighting with her, he would find her even if they moved to the ends of the earth! Mrs. Ye nodded and held Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand.¡± It¡¯s impossible between you and him. You¡¯d better hurry up and talk about it! Rongshi is a good kid, why don¡¯t you give him a chance?¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s phone rang when she mentioned Rong. A call from Rongshi. After the call, Ye Qingyu shrugged at Mrs. Ye.¡± I¡¯ll listen to you. Let¡¯s go out and have a meal with him.¡±¡± A smile appeared on Mrs. Ye¡¯s face.¡± Go on!¡± Ye Qingyu went upstairs to put on some makeup and change her clothes. When she went downstairs, Little Shell happened to have returned from another neighbor¡¯s house. ¡°Wow, Mommy, you look so good. Are you going out?¡± Ye Qingyu was wearing a dark green back-revealing dress that was at her waist, making her waist look small. Her long wavy hair was scattered on her shoulders, and her fiery red lips were bright and beautiful. ¡°I¡¯m going to have a meal with your Uncle Rong.¡± ¡°Uncle Rong will be very happy to see Mommy dressed up so beautifully.¡± Little Shell sent Ye Qingyu to the courtyard. Ye Qingyu was about to get into the car when the man from the villa next door walked over. Chapter 666 - Chapter 666: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (34) Chapter 666: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (34) Li Yanchen walked towards Ye Qingyu and the little shell. Seeing Ye Qingyu in a dark green backless dress and looking flirtatious, he frowned and a dark glint flashed across his eyes. Why was she dressed up so beautifully? The little shell was rather surprised to see Li Yanchen here. Just as she was about to say something, she suddenly heard meowing. A beautiful Persian cat followed behind Li Yanchen. The little shell¡¯s gaze was immediately attracted. Little Cherry¡¯s sister had a beautiful cat, and Little Shell had always wanted one. The Persian cat looked beautiful and noble. Little Shell could not help but run towards it. The Persian cat was very obedient. When it saw the small shell, it lay on the ground and did not move. The little shell picked it up. ¡°Uncle Li, is this your cat?¡± Li Yanchen nodded.¡± Yes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so cute!¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s lips twitched.¡± If you like it, I can give it to you.¡±As she spoke, she looked at Ye Qingyu, who had gotten into the car. Ye Qingyu did not even glance at Li Yanchen, as if he was just an ordinary neighbor. ¡°Where is your mommy going?¡± Little Shell hugged the Persian cat and blinked.¡± Mommy went on a date with Uncle Rong.¡±¡± What was that? Ye Qingyu went on a date with Rong Shi? Li Yanchen¡¯s expression changed. He strode back to the villa next door. After a while, a black Bentley drove out. Li Yanchen followed behind Ye Qingyu¡¯s car and saw her park the car in front of a high-end restaurant. Rong Shi had already arrived. When he saw Ye Qingyu coming over, he waved at her. Li Yanchen sat in the car and looked at Ye Qingyu and Rong Shi, who were sitting in front of the French windows. The two of them looked quite pleasing to the eye and compatible. Rong Shi said something and Ye Qingyu covered her mouth and laughed. Li Yanchen tightened his grip on the steering wheel, and the veins on the back of his hands popped out. Resisting the urge to rush into the dining room and separate them, Li Yanchen took out his phone and called Ye Qingyu. Soon, the call went through. Li Yanchen stared at the woman sitting in front of the French window. She seemed to have heard her phone ring, so she took it out of her bag. He took a look and indeed, it was cut off. Li Yanchen was so angry that his face turned green. After dinner, the two of them went to watch a movie together. Li Yanchen did not enter either. He parked the car at the entrance of the mall and waited for them to come out. It was almost ten o¡¯clock at night. His heart felt like it was being bitten by an ant. The feeling of being bitten was quite uncomfortable! The emotions that he had always ignored or did not want to admit made his chest churn. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t care about her, but that he cared too much about her. In the past, she had always been blinded by hatred and was unwilling to admit her feelings! Or perhaps, he was too confident, thinking that there would not be a man more outstanding than him in her life. However, he had seen Rong Shi¡¯s excellence. At that moment, he was afraid that Ye Qingyu would fall in love with Rong Shi. After the movie, Rong Shi sent Ye Qingyu to her door. Ye Qingyu only turned around and walked back to the villa after Rong Shi left. When she reached the entrance of the villa, she was about to input her fingerprint when a figure suddenly attacked her. Before Ye Qingyu could react, her slender body was pushed against the door frame. The man¡¯s kiss was overwhelming. Ye Qingyu was stunned. She widened her eyes and looked at the man who was kissing her crazily. She raised her hand and swung it hard at his face. With a thud, his glasses were thrown out. Without his glasses, the man¡¯s phoenix eyes appeared dark and deep. He held her slender shoulders with both hands and said in a low voice,¡± Ye Qingyu, let¡¯s get married again!¡± Chapter 667 - Chapter 667: Chapter 667: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (35) Chapter 667: Chapter 667: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (35) Ye Qingyu, let¡¯s get married again! Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind went blank when she heard Li Yanchen¡¯s words. Before she could react, he kissed her again. Ye Qingyu pushed him away forcefully and wiped her lips with the back of her hand. She raised her hand and was about to throw it at his face. But in the next second, her wrist was grabbed by his large palm. ¡°You want to hit me a second time, huh?¡± Ye Qingyu pulled her hand back angrily.¡± Li Yanchen, I can sue you for sexual harassment!¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s expression darkened.¡± Ye Qingyu, do you like Rongshi?¡±¡± ¡°None of your business!¡± She turned around and wanted to open the door, but in the next moment, Li Yanchen turned her around. Ye Qingyu was a little annoyed by him.¡± You can make it up to Little Shell and give her a father-daughter relationship, but there¡¯s no need to provoke me!¡± Ye Qingyu looked up at Li Yanchen and said,¡± I won¡¯t remarry you. Besides, I don¡¯t need your charity!¡±¡± This man had clearly hurt her so deeply back then. How could he still have the face to come and remarry her? Moreover, she said the word ¡®remarry¡¯ so confidently. It was as if she would definitely marry him again if he said so! In the past, she had been blind to fall in love with him. She had been hurt once. Would she let him stab her again with an invisible sword? She did not want to experience that kind of heart-wrenching pain again! Li Yanchen held Ye Qingyu¡¯s slender shoulders with both hands, his phoenix eyes fixed on her.¡± I¡¯m not giving you any charity. Ye Qingyu, I care about you. I didn¡¯t see my heart clearly in the past. I hope you can give me a chance!¡± It was rare for him to say such a long sentence to her at once. Unfortunately, she would never trust him again. Back then, when he lied to her, he would also say some nice words to coax her. How silly was she back then? He could make her dizzy with just a few sweet words! Ye Qingyu waved away the hand that was on her shoulder and her red lips curled up coldly.¡± Alright, if you let the whole world know that you like me and have done something to let me down, I¡¯ll consider it.¡±¡± Without waiting for Li Yanchen to say anything, Ye Qingyu opened the door and walked in. She slammed the door shut. Her slender body leaned against the door frame and she closed it, feeling a little frustrated. She had said that on purpose because she knew that a person like him would never apologize to her in public, let alone announce that they were married. Ye Qingyu did not take this matter to heart. After taking a shower, she lay on the bed and went to sleep. The next day, she was woken up by a ringtone. Ye Qingyu was in a bad mood after waking up. She hung up the phone, but after a while, the phone rang again. She frowned and answered the call.¡± Qiaoqiao, you little vixen who¡¯s disturbing my dreams. You better have something important to tell me¡­¡± ¡°Sister Qingyu, something really big has happened. You¡¯ve become the top trending topic!¡± Ye Qingyu didn¡¯t think much of it. She was a hater and was often on the trending searches. There was nothing strange about it! ¡°I still need to sleep for a while. Call me later.¡± ¡°Sister Qingyu, the Internet is exploding. How can you still sleep? President Li confessed to you online!¡± What was that? The sleepiness in Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind was suddenly awakened. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Starting from six o¡¯clock this morning, the headlines on all major websites, Weibo, official accounts, and the major newspapers in the capital are all about President Li confessing to you, confessing, and begging for your forgiveness!¡± Chapter 668 - Chapter 668: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (36) Chapter 668: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (36) Ye Qingyu sat up abruptly from the bed. After ending the call with Qiao Qiao, he quickly opened Weibo. The matter between her and Li Yanchen became a hot topic. Li Yanchen apologized to her and even made public that they had a marriage. During that marriage, he had done something wrong to her and begged for his forgiveness. Not only that, he even confessed to her, hoping that she would give him another chance to remarry him! Ye Qingyu did not dare to look at the comments. Her Weibo private messages were about to explode. She turned off her phone and walked towards the villa next door aggressively. Mrs. Ye was downstairs. Ye Qingyu came down and quickly pulled her back.¡± Yu ¡®er, what happened?¡± I received a call from your aunts this morning. They all want to build a relationship with us!¡± After the Ye family went bankrupt and Father Ye went to jail, the relatives of the Ye family avoided the mother and daughter like a flood. Mrs. Ye had not seen the news yet, so she did not know about the things that Li Yanchen had publicized. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll tell you when I get back!¡± The door of the villa next door was closed. Ye Qingyu walked to the backyard and climbed over the wall to enter. She went to the second floor and found Li Yanchen in the study. He sat in front of the desk, looking at something. Ye Qingyu clenched her fists and said angrily,¡± Who told you to publicize our relationship?¡± Li Yanchen raised an eyebrow.¡± You don¡¯t like it?¡± ¡°Hurry up and get the people to retreat!¡± Ye Qingyu walked towards him. After taking a few steps, she suddenly realized that something was wrong. On the LCD screen hanging on the wall, there was a middle-aged man sitting on a leather chair, frowning at her. Ye Qingyu had seen the middle-aged man once. He was Li Yanchen¡¯s father. During her marriage with Li Yanchen, he did not bring her to meet his family. Once, when his father came to the villa, she even hid herself. Ye Qingyu¡¯s scalp went numb from Father Li¡¯s stern glare. She didn¡¯t know that Li Yanchen was video-chatting with him. She quickly walked out, and Father Li¡¯s dissatisfied voice came from behind her.¡± I¡¯ve always trusted you. I wanted to hand over the power of the Li family to you. You actually caused such a big scandal. Hurry up and handle the public relations. If you don¡¯t handle it well, don¡¯t come back to the Li Corporation in the future!¡± Now, Father Li¡¯s heart had been seduced by a vixen outside. If it weren¡¯t for Old Madam Li¡¯s strict control, he would have handed over the power to his illegitimate son! ¡°The news won¡¯t be removed, and I won¡¯t accept a woman arranged by my family. I¡¯ll make the decisions for my marriage!¡± Before Father Li could say anything, he hung up. Li Yanchen came out of the study and found Ye Qingyu in the corridor. He walked up to her and looked at her ugly expression. He narrowed his eyes slightly.¡± You climbed the wall, huh?¡±¡± Seeing that her arm was bleeding, he reached out his fingers towards her. But in the next second, Ye Qingyu slapped her hand away. ¡°Are you trying to kill me by removing those things?¡±There were already many people slandering her online, and now it was exposed that she had a secret marriage with him. How was she going to survive in the industry in the future? Li Yanchen grabbed Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand and pushed her against the wall. He looked down at her and said,¡± Didn¡¯t you ask me to confess to you publicly?¡± She was right, but she thought that he would never do that. She even suspected that he was possessed by something. ¡°Li Yanchen, it¡¯s impossible between us. I really don¡¯t like you anymore.¡± His fingers gently touched her angry face and his lips curled up slightly. His handsome and indifferent face was unprecedentedly gentle.¡± It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t like me. In the future, I¡¯ll be the one to like you.¡±¡± Ye Qingyu said,¡±¡­¡± Are you sick?¡± Chapter 669 - Chapter 669: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (37) Chapter 669: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (37) Li Yanchen looked at Ye Qingyu with a deep gaze. His slender hand held her fair hand and pressed it against his chest.¡± If I¡¯m sick, you¡¯re my medicine.¡±¡± Ye Qingyu could not help but have goosebumps all over her body. This person was really possessed by something. Otherwise, how could he become so abnormal? Ye Qingyu pulled her hand away from his and pushed him away forcefully.¡± Li Yanchen, no matter what, I won¡¯t trust you anymore, and I won¡¯t turn back!¡± Ye Qingyu ran towards the stairs. Li Yanchen frowned as he looked at her figure. He said in a deep and hoarse voice,¡±I¡¯m serious too. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t believe me now. One day, I¡¯ll show you my sincerity!¡±¡± Ye Qingyu covered her ears, not wanting to hear anything else from Li Yanchen. She had trusted him too much in the past and was lost in his sweet words. After leaving Li Yanchen¡¯s villa, Ye Qingyu received a call from Rong Shi. ¡°Qingyu, were you married to Old Li before?¡± Facing Rong Shi¡¯s question, Ye Qingyu was so ashamed that she could not even hide her face. She clearly knew that he and Li Yanchen had a good relationship, but she had even had dinner with him and watched movies with him. Thinking about it, she felt that she had let him down! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Rongshi.¡± On the other end of the phone, Rong Shi was silent for a moment.¡± Old Li confessed to you. Do you want to reconcile with him?¡± Ye Qingyu bit her lip.¡± It¡¯s impossible for us to reconcile with him or not. I¡¯m really sorry!¡± ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. If I say that I don¡¯t mind at all, then I¡¯m definitely lying. However, I really have a good impression of you.¡± ¡°Rong Shi¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to give me an answer immediately.¡± Ye Qingyu took a deep breath.¡± Alright.¡±¡± In fact, her mind was in a mess right now and she did not dare to think about relationships at all. After the call with Rong Shi, her manager called again. ¡°Yu ¡®er, you¡¯re really good at hiding things. You were married to President Li, and you didn¡¯t even let me know about it!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°This matter is very hot now. What do you and President Li plan to do? You have to give the public an explanation!¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to reconcile with him.¡± The manager sighed.¡± Then this matter is a little difficult.¡± Although Li Yanchen was not from the entertainment industry, he was the crown prince of the capital. He was rich and powerful and had many fans. He never posted a single post on Weibo throughout the year. Grass was almost growing on his Weibo, but he would post a lot every year. Now, his fan count seemed to have exceeded 20 million. His female fans were on the verge of tears. Why was President Li married? His ex-wife was actually in the entertainment industry! Hence, many of Li Yanchen¡¯s fans went to scold Ye Qingyu. Li Yanchen received a call from his assistant on his way to work and learned that his fans were attacking Ye Qingyu. He immediately posted on Weibo,¡±Whoever attacks her again is going against me!¡± Then, the user who had scolded Xia Qianci the most fiercely sent a lawyer¡¯s letter. Although Li Yanchen¡¯s actions had caused many people to lose their fans, more passersby had become his fans. Soon, he and Ye Qingyu had even gained fans. Li Yanchen was not interested in online CP and Weibo. He went to the Li Corporation. As soon as he walked over, the assistant said to him,¡± President Li, Chairman Li wants you to go to the meeting room. The shareholders and directors are all here. Also, Young¡­Young Master Li also came.¡± Little Young Master Li was Father Li¡¯s illegitimate son. Chapter 670 - Chapter 670: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (38) Chapter 670: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (38) In the Li Group meeting room. After Li Yanchen went over, Father Li immediately announced that his illegitimate son, Li Heng, would temporarily take over his position. Li Yanchen would only come back to work when he had settled his personal affairs and listened to the family¡¯s arrangements. Li Yanchen looked at Father Li, who had finally found an opportunity to arrange for his illegitimate son to take over the position. He smirked coldly.¡± In that case, I¡¯ll give up my position as the president. I haven¡¯t taken a vacation in years. This is a good time to relax and get back my wife!¡±¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s father was furious.¡± If you get involved with Ye Qingyu again, don¡¯t ever come back to the Li Corporation!¡± Li Yanchen stood up lazily.¡± Then I¡¯ll do as you say!¡± One of the directors advised Li Yanchen,¡± President Li, you should talk to Chairman Li nicely. It¡¯s not easy to develop outside after leaving the company!¡± Li Yanchen glanced at the board members.¡± All these years, you should know very well whether the company developed because of me, Li Yanchen, or because I relied on the company!¡± The directors naturally knew that because of Li Yanchen¡¯s presence, they received a lot of dividends every year. However, Li Yanchen was a person who was clear about rewards and punishments and did not allow the higher-ups to get any benefits. Chairman Li had looked for them this time. As long as they supported Li Heng¡¯s promotion, he would turn a blind eye in the future and increase their dividends on the original basis! What businessmen cared about was profit. Would they be fools if they didn¡¯t earn money? Therefore, when Li Yanchen wanted to leave, they were only trying to persuade him to stay. Li Yanchen came out of the meeting room and coincidentally, Li Shuang ¡®er came to the company to do something. She glanced into the meeting room and saw Father Li vigorously recommending Li Heng to the directors. She frowned slightly.¡± Brother, are you giving up the company just like that? Is this your years of hard work?¡± Without Li Yanchen, it would have been difficult for the Li family to become the leader of the four great families in the capital. Li Yanchen patted Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s shoulder.¡± Don¡¯t worry about me. I have my own plans.¡±¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Alright, spend more time with Mom when you have time. I¡¯ll put all my attention on Ye Qingyu for the time being.¡± At the mention of Ye Qingyu, Li Shuang ¡®er looked at Li Yanchen without any sympathy.¡± Brother, if you had known this would happen, why would you have done it in the past? I¡¯ve already said that you have feelings for your sister-in-law. Why did you have to use her as a tool for revenge?¡± ¡°If I were her, I wouldn¡¯t forgive you either!¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s eyes flashed with remorse and pain.¡± I overestimated myself. I know she hates me, but I can¡¯t stand her being with another man, nor can I stand her leaving my sight with my daughter!¡± ¡°What is it? Are you saying that my niece is still here?¡± Li Yanchen nodded.¡± Very eccentric.¡±¡± ¡°When can I see her?¡± ¡± After I reconcile with Qingyu.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er rolled her eyes.¡± Then I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to see it in my lifetime.¡±¡± ¡°Li Shuang ¡®er, can¡¯t you hope for your brother to be better?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er shrugged.¡± Alright, show your sincerity and let Sister-in-law fall in love with you again.¡±Although it was difficult, she still believed in her brother¡¯s charm! Because of the trending searches, her manager suggested that Ye Qingyu put her work on hold and let her go on a holiday. It just so happened that Mrs. Ye was going back to pay her respects to her ancestors, so Ye Qingyu brought the little shell along with her. Mrs. Ye was airsick, so Ye Qingyu and Little Shell took the bus back together. The bus drove on the highway for six to seven hours before it got off the highway and drove along an uneven road. Ye Qingyu hugged the little shell and slept soundly. Suddenly, she heard someone shout,¡± That luxury car outside has been following us for a long time. Is it looking for someone in our bus?¡± Chapter 671 - Chapter 671: Chapter 671: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (39) Chapter 671: Chapter 671: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (39) Ye Qingyu glanced out of the car window. When he saw a black Bentley following behind the bus, his heart skipped a beat. Why did that car look so familiar? When she took a closer look, whose car was it if not Li Yanchen¡¯s? Why did he follow us? Ye Qingyu¡¯s head hurt a little. She had originally returned to her hometown to worship her ancestors so that she could avoid him. She did not expect him to actually follow her. Little Shell also saw the car behind her. She blinked.¡± Mommy, is Old Li chasing after us?¡± Ye Qingyu nodded. Seeing that Ye Qingyu¡¯s expression was not good, Little Shell wrapped his arms around her neck.¡± Mommy, don¡¯t be angry. If Old Li wants to follow us, then let him. We just have to ignore him.¡±¡± Mrs. Ye, who was sitting beside Ye Qingyu, also saw Li Yanchen¡¯s car. She sighed slightly.¡± What is he trying to do?¡±Yu ¡®er, who had hurt her, was now chasing after her! Ye Qingyu held onto her mother¡¯s hand.¡± Ignore him!¡± The car drove for some distance before Ye Qingyu¡¯s phone rang. Seeing the caller ID, Ye Qingyu hesitated for a while before picking up. ¡°Shuang ¡®er?¡± Ever since she divorced Li Yanchen, she had not contacted the Li family. ¡°Sister-in-law¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me sister-in-law anymore. Your brother and I have divorced a long time ago.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er was silent for a moment.¡± Sister Qingyu, in order to get back together with you, my brother has been expelled from the Li Corporation!¡± What was that? Ye Qingyu found it hard to believe. Li Shuang ¡®er told Ye Qingyu about what happened at the board meeting this morning. ¡°My brother really wants to be with you this time. I¡¯m not speaking up for him. If a man had hurt me like that back then, I wouldn¡¯t have trusted him either. ¡°But my brother walked into a dead end at that time and didn¡¯t realize his feelings for you. From a bystander¡¯s point of view, I could tell that he cared and loved you deep down.¡± ¡°Before you appeared, it¡¯s not that no one had given my brother a woman, but even if that woman was lying on my brother¡¯s bed, my brother would not touch her at all. Other than revenge, he married you mainly because he really cares about you and likes you.¡± ¡°Sister Qingyu, I hope you can give my brother another chance.¡± Ye Qingyu was silent for a moment.¡± Shuang ¡®er, I can¡¯t do it anymore!¡±The pain she felt when she was hurt by him was too deep to forget! After hanging up the phone, Ye Qingyu hugged the little shell tightly in her arms. Now that she had her precious daughter by her side, she was satisfied. She did not need any man at all! The Bentley had been following behind the bus. Many of them craned their necks to look behind them. Among them, Li Yanchen was the only one who did not see Ye Qingyu. He didn¡¯t believe that she hadn¡¯t noticed him. She clearly knew that he was following behind her, but she refused to look at him. She really did not want to turn back! Li Yanchen¡¯s handsome face tensed up. He stepped on the accelerator and the Bentley sped away. They quickly caught up to the bus. The people on the bus saw a banner hanging on the Bentley. It said,[Yu ¡®er, I was wrong. Please forgive me!]] ¡°Who¡¯s Yu ¡®er?¡± ¡°The person in the Bentley got the wrong person!¡± ¡°Wow, the driver is so handsome!¡± ¡°If there was such a handsome guy who chased me all the way and even apologized to me, I would immediately run into his arms!¡± Ye Qingyu glanced at the car outside and rubbed her forehead. It was simply unbearable. Just as she was about to pretend that she did not see anything, the two girls sitting behind her suddenly asked excitedly,¡± May I ask if you¡¯re the superstar Ye Qingyu? The person in the car outside was President Li, right?¡± Chapter 672 - Chapter 672: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (40) Chapter 672: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (40) Ye Qingyu had a good reputation in the entertainment industry. After someone recognized her, the car started to get restless. From time to time, someone would run over to Ye Qingyu to ask for her autograph and some even wanted a photo. Seeing that the passengers were not sitting properly, the driver stopped the bus by the roadside. The chauffeur walked up to Ye Qingyu and said,¡± Miss Ye, I¡¯ll return half of the fare to you. Please get out of the car now.¡±¡± Ye Qingyu was speechless. Mrs. Ye said,¡± We bought tickets. Why are you letting us off?¡± ¡°Your existence has already affected the safety of the other passengers!¡±The driver pointed at the luxury car outside.¡± Besides, you have a good car to sit in!¡± Mrs. Ye wanted to say something, but the chauffeur got out of the car, took out their luggage, and placed it by the roadside. Ye Qingyu and the other two could only get out of the car. As soon as they steadied themselves, the bus driver drove away. Ye Qingyu rubbed her nose and looked at the culprit. Li Yanchen had already gotten out of the car. His tall body leaned against the front of the car. Seeing Ye Qingyu looking at him, he quickly stood up and walked towards her. ¡°Auntie, Little Shell, I¡¯ll help you carry your luggage to the car.¡± Mrs. Ye was a little stunned when she saw Li Yanchen¡¯s eagerness. In the past, Li Yanchen had always been cold and aloof in front of the two of them. They were the only ones who could please please him, and he had never spoken a word to them. Mrs. Ye knew that Li Yanchen hated her family. Mrs. Ye glanced at Ye Qingyu.¡± Yu ¡®er, there¡¯s no signal here, and we can¡¯t find the car. Why don¡¯t we¡­¡± ¡°Mom, if you want to sit, go ahead. I¡¯ll walk, not sit in his car!¡± The little shell grabbed Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand.¡± I¡¯ll accompany Mommy.¡±¡± The mother and daughter walked forward. Seeing this, Mrs. Ye could only follow behind the mother and daughter. Li Yanchen looked at the stubborn Ye Qingyu and felt an indescribable heaviness and complexity in his heart. The little shell turned around and glanced at Li Yanchen. Seeing Li Yanchen staring at them in a daze, she suddenly felt that Old Li was quite pitiful. ¡°Ouch!¡± The little shell tilted its body and let out a soft cry. ¡°Baby, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Qingyu said nervously. ¡°Mommy, I sprained my ankle and can¡¯t walk anymore.¡± Just as Ye Qingyu was about to pick up the little shell, a tall figure came over. She was one step ahead of her and hugged Little Shell in her arms. Li Yanchen looked at Ye Qingyu with a deep gaze.¡± How long will it take for you to walk with Auntie and Little Shell? You hate me in your heart, but don¡¯t involve the people around you.¡± Ye Qingyu was speechless. Did she ask him to chase her here? If it wasn¡¯t for him, would the three of them have been chased off the bus? ¡°Auntie, come sit in my car! I¡¯ll send you back!¡± Li Yanchen carried the little shell into the car. Mother Ye was afraid that Li Yanchen would take the little shell away, so she quickly followed him into the car. Both grandfather and granddaughter got into the car. Ye Qingyu had no choice but to follow. The three of them sat in the backseat. Ye Qingyu glared at the man driving in front. Li Yanchen saw Ye Qingyu¡¯s resentful gaze through the rearview mirror and the corners of his lips curled up. Seeing that he still had the face to smile, Ye Qingyu became even angrier. After driving for more than three hours, they arrived at Ye Qingyu¡¯s hometown. Ye Qingyu¡¯s hometown was in a small town. In recent years, the town had been developed into a tourist town. Li Yanchen helped the three of them carry their luggage home. Ye Qingyu went back to her room without even looking at him. Li Yanchen said to his mother,¡± Auntie, I¡¯m leaving first.¡±¡± Mrs. Ye sighed.¡± Xiao Li, you¡¯ve had a hard journey. Why don¡¯t you have dinner before you leave?¡±¡± Mrs. Ye had mixed feelings about Li Yanchen. She hated him and felt sorry for him. If it weren¡¯t for Old Ye, he wouldn¡¯t have been living in hatred and made Qingyu suffer as well! Chapter 673 - Chapter 673: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (41) Chapter 673: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (41) Li Yanchen nodded.¡± Sorry to trouble you, Auntie.¡±¡± Mrs. Ye was stunned. She was just being polite. She thought that Li Yanchen would not stay for dinner. After all, when he and Qingyu were still married, he never stayed for dinner when he came to the Ye family. ¡°Do you need my help to buy groceries?¡± Mrs. Ye came back to her senses and shook her head.¡± There¡¯s no need. The neighbor next door knew that we were coming back today and bought some groceries for me.¡± Li Yanchen nodded.¡± I¡¯ll go accompany Little Shell for a while.¡±¡± Ye Qingyu was in the room and overheard the conversation between Mrs. Ye and Li Yanchen. After Li Yanchen went to the courtyard, she went to the kitchen. ¡°Mom, why are you keeping him for dinner?¡± Mrs. Ye said helplessly,¡± At least he sent us back. I was being polite, but who knew that he would really stay?¡± Mrs. Ye patted Ye Qingyu.¡± Pick the vegetables with Mommy.¡±¡±He was afraid that she would rush out and chase her away! Ye Qingyu sat on a small stool and picked vegetables. From time to time, she heard the laughter of the little shell coming from the courtyard. Ye Qingyu stood up and looked outside. Li Yanchen placed the little shell on his shoulder and held her hand as they ran around the yard. The little shell giggled happily. Mrs. Ye also saw the warm scene outside. She said emotionally,¡± Little Seashell still needs fatherly love.¡± Ye Qingyu pursed her lips and said nothing. ¡°He promised you that he wouldn¡¯t fight for custody with you. I think he¡¯s keeping his word this time.¡± Ye Qingyu looked at Mrs. Ye with a complicated gaze.¡± Mother, don¡¯t you hate Li Yanchen?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of me hating him? It¡¯s all your father¡¯s fault! I just feel sorry for you. I let you suffer so much!¡± Ye Qingyu shook her head.¡± It¡¯s all in the past. Aren¡¯t I doing fine now?¡± When the food was almost ready, Ye Qingyu walked to the courtyard.¡± Baby, come over and wash your hands. It¡¯s time to eat.¡±¡± As soon as Ye Qingyu finished speaking, there was a knock on the door of the courtyard. Li Yanchen was close to the door. He walked over and opened the door. Rong Shi came over. Rong Shi was carrying many bags in his hands. When he saw Li Yanchen, he nodded and greeted him before walking towards Ye Qingyu.¡± Qingyu, you don¡¯t mind my sudden visit, do you?¡± Mrs. Ye walked out and was pleasantly surprised to see Rong Shi.¡± Xiao Shi, why are you here?¡±¡± ¡°I happened to be on a business trip to Yun Cheng. I heard that you guys had returned to your hometown, so I came over to visit you!¡±Rong Shi handed the things in his hand to Mrs. Ye.¡± Auntie, these are nutrition supplements and seafood.¡±¡± ¡°By the way, Qingyu, I bought you two limited-edition bags. She even bought two dresses from Little Seashell.¡± In the courtyard, Li Yanchen¡¯s face darkened when he heard Rong Shi¡¯s words. He had also bought some things from Mrs. Ye and Ye Qingyu. He planned to take them out later. He did not expect Rong Shi to beat him to it. Li Yanchen quickly made a call. About half an hour later, a staff member from a shopping mall drove a large truck over. They sent sofas, televisions, washing machines, fridges, and so on. ¡°This¡­ What are you doing?¡± Mrs. Ye asked in surprise. Li Yanchen said,¡± The things at home are all old. I bought new ones.¡± All of a sudden, the staff came in and out. Not long after, everything in the house was brand new. The corners of Ye Qingyu¡¯s mouth twitched. She looked at Li Yanchen.¡± How much is it? I¡¯ll transfer it to you.¡±¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s chest was burning with anger. Rong Shi did not hear her pay for the things he bought, so why couldn¡¯t she accept his purchases? Noticing that Li Yanchen¡¯s expression was not right, Mrs. Ye, who had made a few more dishes, came out and said,¡±Don¡¯t just stand there. Hurry up and eat!¡±¡± Chapter 674 - Chapter 674: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (42) Chapter 674: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (42) In the dining room. Ye Qingyu looked at Li Yanchen and Rong Shi sitting together and not looking at each other. There was an indescribable awkwardness and awkwardness in her heart. This situation made her seem like a femme fatale, breaking up a pair of good brothers. Rong Shi saw that Ye Qingyu did not eat much, so he picked up a piece of fish for her with the chopsticks.¡± Qingyu, eat more. You look thinner recently.¡±¡± Li Yanchen glanced at Rong Shi with a dark expression. Rong Shi pretended not to see the look in Li Yanchen¡¯s eyes. The atmosphere in the dining room was too tense. Ye Qingyu couldn¡¯t eat anything, so she put on her gloves and peeled prawns for Mrs. Ye and the little shell. After peeling a small plate for the two of them, she took a look at his appearance and remembered that he had come all the way here to be a guest. Out of courtesy, she also peeled a small plate for her. She ignored Li Yanchen. Her attitude was obvious. She did not want to see him at all, and she did not want him to stay for dinner. If he knew what was good for him, he would have left long ago. Li Yanchen felt rather upset when he saw that Ye Qingyu had peeled a plate for everyone else except him. He pushed his glasses up the bridge of his nose and looked at Ye Qingyu.¡± Yu ¡®er, where¡¯s mine?¡± His voice was deep and refined, and there was a hint of grievance in it. Ye Qingyu was speechless. ¡°Your what? I didn¡¯t ask you to stay for dinner.¡± She did not give him any face at all. The little shell covered her eyes with her fair and tender hands, afraid that Old Li would flip the table in anger. To be honest, Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was pounding. They were afraid that they would infuriate Li Yanchen to the extreme and he would make them unable to eat. She prayed in her heart that he would leave tactfully! However, after one second, two seconds, three seconds, and nearly a minute, he still did not get up. There was no emotion on his handsome face. Just as Ye Qingyu looked at him in confusion, the corners of his lips suddenly curled up. He actually laughed! Ye Qingyu¡¯s scalp went numb. Was he sick? ¡°It¡¯s okay. Yu ¡®er, if you don¡¯t help me peel it, I¡¯ll help you.¡± What was that? Ye Qingyu thought that there was something wrong with her ears. Mrs. Ye was also shocked and looked at Li Yanchen in disbelief. Li Yanchen put on his gloves and started peeling the prawns. He peeled a few for each of them, including Rong Shi. When she placed the prawns in Rong Shi¡¯s bowl, she said,¡± My daughter doesn¡¯t like the dress you bought for her. She¡¯s not a little lady. She¡¯s a tomboy.¡±¡± ¡°Old Li, how can you say that about me?¡±The little shell pouted. Li Yanchen patted the little shell¡¯s head.¡± If you like it, Daddy will give you all the dresses from the mall next time.¡±¡± Ye Qingyu was speechless. Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was in turmoil after the meal. She thought that Li Yanchen would leave after finishing the meal, but she did not expect him to enter Little Shell¡¯s room. Ye Qingyu glanced at the door. He was reading an English book with a small shell in his arms. He spoke in a standard London accent, clear and charming. Her serious and focused appearance had an indescribable charm. Ye Qingyu sighed. Actually, she couldn¡¯t blame herself for falling for him back then. He was a very outstanding man. Ye Qingyu did not disturb the father and daughter. She crossed her arms and walked out. Rong Shi had not left yet. When he saw Ye Qingyu come out, he said to her,¡± Qingyu, can you show me around here?¡±¡± ¡°Sure.¡± An hour later, Li Yanchen came out of Little Shell¡¯s room. He looked around but did not see Ye Qingyu. He frowned.¡± Auntie, where¡¯s Yu ¡®er?¡± ¡°Yu ¡®er brought Rongshi around the town.¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s face darkened when he heard that. Chapter 675 - Chapter 675: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (43) Chapter 675: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (43) Li Yanchen had wanted to go out to look for Ye Qingyu, but when he reached the entrance of the courtyard, he turned around and returned to his room. After Mrs. Ye helped Little Shell bathe, Li Yanchen brought her to bed to sleep. He held the little shell in his arms and told her a story. The little shell suddenly realized that Old Li knew everything. As long as she asked a question, he could answer it. The little shell looked up and blinked at Li Yanchen.¡± Old Li, do you really want to reconcile with my mommy? Then will you still make her sad in the future?¡± Li Yanchen shook his head.¡± I won¡¯t.¡±¡±He patted the little girl¡¯s head.¡± Do you want me to be with your mommy?¡± The little shell tilted her head and thought for a moment. After a moment, she nodded.¡± Yes, I want Daddy and Mommy to be together.¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s body stiffened slightly, and a warm feeling surged in his chest.¡± What did you just say?¡± The little shell said,¡± I want the two of you to be together!¡± ¡°What did you call me?¡± The little shell blinked and quickly realized that she seemed to have said daddy. ¡°Can you call again?¡± The little shell glanced at the door. Seeing that no one was there, she leaned over to Li Yanchen¡¯s ear and called out softly,¡± Daddy!¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s heart was beating very fast, and countless emotions were surging in his chest. He had thought that he would never hear this word again in his life. Li Yanchen¡¯s eyes turned red and he felt as if he had flown into the clouds. Excitement and joy appeared on his handsome and cold face. He hugged the little shell tightly.¡± Can you call me again?¡±¡± ¡°Daddy.¡± ¡°Say it again!¡± ¡°Old Li, is there something wrong with your ears?¡± Li Yanchen rested his chin on top of the little shell¡¯s head. Her body was soft and carried a faint milky fragrance. He felt a lump in his nose and his eyes hurt badly. His baby had finally called him daddy. This feeling was difficult to express with words. ¡°Old Li, you¡¯re hugging me until I can¡¯t breathe.¡± Li Yanchen quickly let go of the small shell.¡± Sorry, Daddy is too excited.¡±¡± ¡°This is a secret between the two of us. When mommy is around, I won¡¯t call you daddy unless you coax her well!¡± Li Yanchen nodded.¡± Alright.¡± .. 10 PM. Ye Qingyu returned home after sending Rong Rong to her homestay in the small town. Mrs. Ye was waiting at the entrance of the courtyard. When she saw Ye Qingyu return, she asked softly,¡± Why are you back so late?¡±¡± ¡°I had supper with Rongshi.¡± Mrs. Ye grabbed Ye Qingyu¡¯s arm.¡± Yu ¡®er, between Li Yanchen and Rongshi, which one do you want to choose?¡± The corners of Ye Qingyu¡¯s mouth twitched.¡± Mom, I can¡¯t choose either of them.¡± Tonight, she had made it clear to Rongshi that he should not waste any more time on her. Ye Qingyu saw that Li Yanchen¡¯s car was still parked in the courtyard. She frowned slightly.¡± Li Yanchen hasn¡¯t left yet?¡± ¡°He has been accompanying Little Shell.¡± Ye Qingyu walked to Little Shell¡¯s room and took a look inside. The father and daughter were both asleep. Little Shell was not sleeping well and occupied all the blankets. Li Yanchen slept on her small bed. His tall body could not stretch at all, and his two calves were still on the ground. Perhaps it was because he was too tired, he closed his eyes and fell asleep. Ye Qingyu sighed and went to her room to get a thin blanket. She covered Li Yanchen with the lid and turned around to leave. Suddenly, someone grabbed her slender wrist. Before she could react, the man on the bed pulled her into his arms. Chapter 676 - Chapter 676: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (44) Chapter 676: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (44) He moved so quickly that Ye Qingyu could not react in time. She was forced to lie on top of him. Her hands were pressed against his strong chest, and she could feel his burning temperature through a layer of cloth. ¡°Yu ¡®er, it¡¯s my fault. Can you give me another chance?¡± He opened his eyes and looked at her with his dark eyes. ¡°Li Yanchen, let go of me first!¡± He hugged her tightly and refused to let go. Ye Qingyu did not dare to struggle too hard, afraid that she would wake up the little shell if she made too much noise. He took advantage of the moment when she was in a daze to kiss her lips. The moment their lips touched, Ye Qingyu felt as if her scalp was about to explode. This bastard! She turned her head away to avoid his kiss. ¡°Yu ¡®er, what can I do to make you forgive me?¡± Ye Qingyu pursed her lips tightly.¡± Unless you die!¡± After she finished speaking, he let go of her hand. Ye Qingyu got up from his chest and was about to leave when she heard movement behind her. The man got up from the bed and walked past Ye Qingyu towards the door. Looking at his back, Ye Qingyu was slightly stunned. After a while, a voice came from the gate. He drove away. Ye Qingyu looked in the direction he left and frowned slightly. The moment he pulled her into his arms, she felt his abnormality. He had a high fever and his skin was burning hot. Would there be any problems if he drove at this time? However, he was an adult and should be able to take care of himself. Compared to the pain he gave her back then, the pain she gave him now was less than one-third. She did not sympathize with him at all! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Little Shell longed for fatherly love, she really didn¡¯t want to have any more interactions with him! .. Li Yanchen drove away. His head was heavy and his forehead was hot. Even his breath was hot. He rolled down the car window. The night wind blew in, but it could not blow away the heaviness and discomfort in his heart. Ever since his sister¡¯s accident, he had been searching for the truth. He thought that he hated Ye Qingyu and thought that he was just putting on an act in front of her. However, in the end, he had fallen for her. He had used so many years to sort out his heart, but it was already too late. He had hurt her so badly that whatever he said now was an illusion and a lie in her eyes! He was also very clear that all of this was caused by himself. He should not have implicated her in her father¡¯s mistake back then, and he should not have used and hurt their child! Li Yanchen did not dare to imagine that one day, Ye Qingyu would fall in love with another man, and Little Shell would call another man Daddy. Whenever he thought of that scene, his heart ached as if it was being torn apart. His slender phoenix eyes were dyed red. He closed his eyes. At that moment, a van drove over. Li Yanchen couldn¡¯t avoid it in time, and the two cars collided with each other. With a loud crash, the air bag in Li Yanchen¡¯s car popped up, and his ribs seemed to be about to break. The piercing pain made his face turn pale. The words of Ye Yu appeared in his mind: Unless you die! Before he completely fainted, the last thought in his mind was that if he really died, would she forgive him? .. Ye Qingyu was woken up by a clap of thunder. The sky had not yet completely brightened. Looking at the heavy rain outside, she suddenly had a bad feeling. Rubbing her temples, she was about to go back to sleep when her phone rang. Chapter 677 - Chapter 677: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (45) Chapter 677: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (45) Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind went blank after she connected the laptop. The color of blood slowly faded from his face. Mrs. Ye came to Ye Qingyu¡¯s room and saw her pale face. She asked worriedly,¡± Yu ¡®er, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Qingyu looked up at Mrs. Ye.¡± I just received a call from the town hospital. Li Yanchen got into a car accident.¡± Mrs. Ye was stunned. ¡°How is he now?¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind went blank when she heard about Li Yanchen¡¯s car accident. She did not ask about his current situation at all. She shook her head.¡± I don¡¯t know either.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital and take a look.¡± Mrs. Ye said anxiously. Ye Qingyu pulled Mrs. Ye back.¡± I¡¯ll go over first. Little Shell hasn¡¯t woken up yet. You stay at home and take care of her. I¡¯ll call you when I get to the hospital to understand the situation!¡± ¡°Okay, be careful on the road.¡± Ye Qingyu changed her clothes and hurried to the hospital. Although she had said that she would let him die yesterday, she did not really want him to die! She only wanted to cut ties with him until she died. She wasn¡¯t so vicious as to take his life. It was not far from home to the hospital. It was only a dozen minutes by bike. But for Ye Qingyu, it seemed like centuries had passed. When she arrived at the hospital, she asked the nurse at the consultation desk,¡±A man surnamed Li got into a car accident last night. May I ask where he is now?¡± ¡°Li? In the emergency room!¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart sank when she heard that. When she rushed to the emergency room, the door opened. The doctor walked out.¡± Who¡¯s the patient¡¯s family member?¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s lips trembled.¡± I am.¡±¡± ¡°The injured person¡¯s head is seriously injured. We have to transfer him to a large hospital immediately!¡± Ye Qingyu nodded.¡± Alright.¡± The patient was wheeled out of the emergency room. Ye Qingyu went forward to take a look and realized that he was not Li Yanchen. She pulled the nurse back.¡± Isn¡¯t he Li Yanchen?¡± ¡°Li Yanchen? You¡¯re talking about the gentleman who crashed into this injured person, right? His condition was slightly better. He was in the ward!¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s tensed heart loosened a little. She asked the nurse for Li Yanchen¡¯s ward and walked over. Li Yanchen was lying on the hospital bed with an IV drip. His right leg was in a cast and his forehead was wrapped in a layer of white gauze. He closed his eyes slightly, his handsome face slightly pale, and a layer of stubble appeared on his usually clean chin. Li Yanchen slowly opened his eyes, perhaps because he heard footsteps. When he saw Ye Qingyu walking into the ward, his thin lips moved.¡± You¡¯re here.¡±¡± His expression was calm and distant. It was a world of difference from the way he held her wrist and kissed her forcefully last night. Ye Qingyu took a deep breath and forcefully suppressed the emotions in her heart.¡± Li Yanchen, you¡¯re not a child anymore. Don¡¯t you have the ability to analyze and judge my words? If I tell you to die, you will really die?¡± Li Yanchen pursed his pale lips and stared at Ye Qingyu for a few seconds. He sighed faintly.¡± Aren¡¯t I still alive and well?¡± Ye Qingyu glared at him without saying anything. Li Yanchen¡¯s lungs felt uncomfortable. He coughed a few times.¡± When I was lying on the hospital bed, I thought a lot. Yu ¡®er, I won¡¯t pester you anymore in the future. If you¡¯re willing to be with Rongshi, I¡¯ll give you my blessings.¡± Ye Qingyu was stunned. She looked at him suspiciously.¡± What are you trying to do again?¡±¡± Li Yanchen smiled bitterly.¡± Does everything I do now have a purpose in your eyes? I really didn¡¯t this time. After experiencing a life and death situation, I¡¯ve thought it through. I should learn to respect you and not force you!¡± Chapter 678 - Chapter 678: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (46) Chapter 678: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (46) Ye Qingyu looked at Li Yanchen thoughtfully. To be honest, he had lied to her so badly back then that she really could not tell which of his words were true and which were false. However, it was already very rare for him to say that he wanted to learn to respect her. ¡°How¡¯s your situation now?¡± Li Yanchen pursed his pale lips.¡± I¡¯m fine. I won¡¯t die.¡±¡± Ye Qingyu nodded.¡± Do Do you want to call your family?¡±¡± ¡°Shuang ¡®er already knows. She¡¯s on her way.¡± The ward was silent again. Ye Qingyu did not know what to say to him. Just as the atmosphere was getting a little awkward, the little shell came over. She was holding a thermos box in her hand.¡± Mommy, I¡¯m here!¡± Ye Qingyu saw the little shell and looked behind her.¡± You came alone?¡± ¡°Grandma sent me here. She asked me to come and see Old Li.¡± Little Shell carried the thermos box into the ward. When she saw the man lying on the bed, she blinked her big black eyes.¡±Old Li, you¡¯re still alive. That¡¯s great!¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s lips twitched. The little shell placed the thermos box on the bedside table and she quickly crawled to the bedside. Seeing her nimble movements, Ye Qingyu quickly went forward.¡± Don¡¯t press him!¡±¡± Li Yanchen shook his head.¡± I¡¯m fine.¡± After hearing Ye Qingyu¡¯s words, the little shell still stood obediently by the bedside. Looking at Li Yanchen, whose forehead was wrapped in gauze and leg was in a cast, she leaned her little face forward.¡± Old Li, it must be very painful, right? Let me blow on it for you!¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s heart was about to melt as he looked at the delicate little girl pouting. He wanted to hold the little girl in his arms, but his arms could not muster any strength. ¡°Baby, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay¡± The little shell caressed Li Yanchen¡¯s injured forehead.¡± Weren¡¯t you sleeping on my bed last night?¡± Why did you run out?¡± Li Yanchen said,¡± I¡¯m addicted to smoking. I¡¯m going out to buy a pack of cigarettes.¡±¡± ¡°Old Li, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but smoking is not good for your health. Can you smoke less in the future?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡± Old Li is so obedient.¡± The little seashell patted his head like a puppy. Ye Qingyu was so shocked that her jaw almost dropped. Li Yanchen was usually such a cold and heartless person, but he was actually a slave to his daughter. He agreed to whatever his daughter said, without any of his usual dignity and boldness. ¡°Oh right, Grandma made some bone porridge. She said it¡¯s good for your health.¡±The little shell turned to look at Ye Qingyu.¡± Mommy, come and feed Old Li!¡± Ye Qingyu said,¡± Call the nurse over!¡± ¡°Me?¡± A young and beautiful nurse walked in. After Li Yanchen was done with the IV drip, she took out the needle for Li Yanchen and used a cotton swab to massage the back of his hand. ¡°Mr. Li, are you ready for breakfast?¡± Li Yanchen gave a faint hum. ¡°You can¡¯t move your hands yet. Shall I feed you?¡±The young nurse ignored Little Shell and Ye Qingyu, who were in the ward. Li Yanchen glanced at Ye Qingyu. Ye Qingyu pretended not to see this scene and looked away. Li Yanchen said lightly,¡± Sorry for the trouble.¡±¡± The nurse was overjoyed to receive Li Yanchen¡¯s permission.¡± It¡¯s no trouble at all.¡± The nurse poured out the porridge and was about to feed Li Yanchen when Little Shell said in a childish voice,¡± Auntie, can¡¯t you see my mommy here?¡± Even if I have to feed Old Li, it¡¯s my mommy!¡± The nurse asked,¡± You called me Auntie?¡± ¡°Otherwise, how can I call you sister? You¡¯re of the same generation as me, but my daddy and mommy don¡¯t have a daughter as old as you!¡± The nurse was speechless. Chapter 679 - Chapter 679: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (47) Chapter 679: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (47) Before the nurse could say anything, Little Shell said in a childish voice,¡± Mommy, last time, a beautiful auntie wanted to ask my daddy for his phone number. You tore her face apart!¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s lips twitched. The young nurse was so frightened that her body trembled. Seeing Ye Qingyu¡¯s unhappy expression, she thought that she was angry. She quickly lowered her head and walked out of the ward. After the nurse left, Ye Qingyu glared at the little shell.¡± Is your mommy such a tough person?¡± ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t be angry. I just don¡¯t want a stepmother right now, so I¡¯m using you as a shield.¡±As the little shell spoke, he walked up to Ye Qingyu and held her hand as they walked to the bedside.¡± Daddy can¡¯t eat by himself. Mommy, can you help him?¡±¡± Ye Qingyu glanced at Li Yanchen.¡± I¡¯m not his servant.¡±¡± The little shell blinked.¡± Do you want Daddy to pay you?¡± How about 50 yuan a day?¡± Ye Qingyu was speechless. ¡°100 then!¡± Without waiting for Ye Qingyu¡¯s reply, the little shell blinked and looked at Li Yanchen.¡± Daddy, my mommy will serve you for 100 yuan a day. Are you willing to pay?¡±¡± Li Yanchen said in a low voice,¡± As long as your mommy is willing, I can give her all my money.¡± Ye Qingyu glanced at Li Yanchen angrily.¡± I remember that you were kicked out of the Li Corporation.¡± ¡± Even so,¡± Li Yanchen said,¡± it¡¯s not a problem to support you and your daughter.¡± ¡°Who wants you to raise them?¡± Even so, Ye Qingyu still picked up a bowl from the bedside table and fed him spoonful by spoonful. Perhaps it was because he had said that he would not pester her in the future, so she was no longer as tense and uncomfortable when she was with him. They couldn¡¯t be lovers or husband and wife, but at least in front of the little shell, they shouldn¡¯t make their relationship too stiff. The little shell chased the nurse away. Subconsciously, she still wanted her daddy and mommy to get along peacefully! The little shell left the ward. Before closing the door, he quietly gave Li Yanchen an OK gesture. Li Yanchen didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry as he looked at the mischievous little girl. Ye Qingyu turned around and glanced at the little shell.¡± Where are you going?¡± ¡°Grandma is waiting for me downstairs. I have to go back. Mommy, you stay here and take good care of Old Li!¡± Ye Qingyu was speechless. The little shell closed the door with a smile. Ye Qingyu turned around and looked at Li Yanchen.¡± What benefits did you give her? Is she suddenly on your side?¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s phoenix eyes revealed a hint of gentleness.¡± Which child doesn¡¯t want their daddy and mommy to be together?¡± Ye Qingyu was slightly stunned. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯ll keep my word this time. I won¡¯t force you anymore.¡± Ye Qingyu hummed in acknowledgment and did not say anything else. She focused on feeding him the porridge. Not long after Li Yanchen finished eating, Li Shuang ¡®er came over. She rushed over, looking travel-worn. She pushed open the ward door and asked anxiously,¡± Brother, how are you?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t die.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er looked at Li Yanchen and saw that he was still in good spirits. Only then did she realize that there was another figure in the ward. ¡°Sister-in-law¡­¡± Recalling the last time she called Ye Qingyu to stop her from calling her sister-in-law, she immediately changed her tone.¡± Sister Qingyu, you¡¯re here to see my brother!¡±¡± Ye Qingyu nodded.¡± Shuang ¡®er, the medical facilities here aren¡¯t as good as those in the big cities. Transfer your brother to Imperial Hospital as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Why did he go back to Hillford? The company¡¯s status had been replaced, and the Li Residence had been occupied. When he went back, he would probably be ridiculed!¡± Ye Qingyu frowned slightly when she thought of how Li Yanchen had been kicked out of the Li Corporation by his father because of her. Chapter 680 - Chapter 680: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (48) Chapter 680: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (48) Li Yanchen opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but Li Shuang ¡®er kept winking at him. Li Yanchen frowned slightly. Li Shuang ¡®er mouthed to Ye Qingyu when she was not paying attention,¡± To gain sympathy. Li Yanchen was speechless. Li Shuang ¡®er saw that Ye Qingyu frowned and did not say anything. She struck while the iron was hot and said,¡± My brother has no power or influence now. His bad temper has offended many people in the past. He might even be hunted down!¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s lips twitched.¡± Is it that serious?¡± ¡°Sister Qingyu, you should know my brother¡¯s temper best!¡± Ye Qingyu glanced at the man on the hospital bed and saw that he did not look too good. She said thoughtfully,¡± I¡¯m afraid that the medical standards in town are not good¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t my brother say that he won¡¯t die? Sister Qingyu, please be kind and take him in for a while! When he recovered, he might be able to make a comeback!¡± Ye Qingyu pursed her lips.¡± It depends on his own wishes. If he stays here, I can take care of him for a while!¡± Li Shuanger winked at Li Yanchen.¡± Brother, you¡¯ll stay, right?¡± Li Yanchen hummed softly. After Ye Qingyu went back, Li Yanchen said with a dark expression,¡± Even if I¡¯m kicked out of the Li Corporation, I won¡¯t be as down and out as you said!¡±Moreover, without him, it was hard to say whether the Li Corporation could continue to develop. He had worked in the Li Group for so many years. Was he an idiot and did not leave any backup for her? ¡± Brother, I know how capable you are. You¡¯re amazing. Didn¡¯t I just show weakness for you in front of Sister Qingyu so that she would sympathize with you?¡± Li Yanchen frowned.¡± Showing weakness?¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re too straight and too strong. Look, Sister Qingyu¡¯s heart softened when she showed a little weakness!¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s phoenix eyes revealed a complicated look.¡± She only sees me as a friend now. Shuang ¡®er, she won¡¯t like me anymore!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you didn¡¯t give her enough sense of security. There¡¯s still a barrier in her heart. During this period of time, you have to put on a good front in front of her and let her see your loyalty!¡± Li Yanchen was silent for a moment.¡± Your brother is full of tricks, but what about you?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er brushed the long hair by her cheeks and smiled awkwardly.¡± Me? Isn¡¯t it good to be a single queen for the rest of my life?¡± Li Yanchen still wanted to talk to Li Shuang ¡®er about her feelings. Li Shuang¡¯ er quickly pretended that her stomach was uncomfortable and went to the bathroom. Li Yanchen looked at her back and shook his head helplessly. Li Yanchen stayed in the town hospital for a month. On Ye Qingyu¡¯s side, after the ancestral sacrifice, Mrs. Ye brought the little shell back to the capital in advance. The little shell still had to go to school, so it couldn¡¯t be delayed for too long. When she left, she repeatedly told Ye Qingyu to take good care of Old Li and not to let the other nurses snatch him away. Ye Qingyu had been instructed by Shuang ¡®er and Little Shell to come to the hospital almost every day. Li Yanchen was recovering well and could be discharged from the hospital. During this period of time, Ye Qingyu and Li Yanchen had gotten along quite peacefully and easily. After settling the discharge procedures for him, the two of them walked to the entrance of the hospital. ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll drive over.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you¡­¡± Before Li Yanchen could finish speaking, he suddenly saw a delicate figure from the corner of his eye. He was stunned. By the time he reacted, he had already chased after her. Ye Qingyu was a little confused. When she saw that he was chasing after a girl who was about to get into a taxi, her pupils constricted. Chapter 681 - Chapter 681: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (49) Chapter 681: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (49) Li Yanchen¡¯s leg had not fully recovered yet. When he chased after her, the taxi had already left. He limped and limped forward to catch up with them for a few meters. Ye Qingyu frowned when she saw this scene. He had just been discharged from the hospital and was already chasing after a young woman. He really knew how to give her a ¡®surprise¡¯. If she had not promised Shuang ¡®er that she would take good care of him during this period of time, she would have really left him behind. He was annoyed just by looking at it! Ye Qingyu took a deep breath and drove the car to the man¡¯s side. After a while, Li Yanchen realized that Ye Qingyu had driven the car over. He sat in the passenger seat. The car sped away before he could fasten his seatbelt. His forehead almost hit the windshield. He fastened his seatbelt and glanced sideways at the woman driving beside him. Ye Qingyu put on her sunglasses, her beautiful face expressionless. Noticing that he was looking at her, Ye Qingyu said coldly,¡± Let¡¯s go back to the capital now.¡± She didn¡¯t like him to begin with, and now, she didn¡¯t want to see him even more. Send him back to the capital so that she wouldn¡¯t be annoyed by him every day. Li Yanchen pursed his thin lips tightly and said in a deep and hoarse voice,¡± I can¡¯t go back yet.¡± With a screech, Ye Qingyu stopped the car abruptly again. She pushed her sunglasses up to her head and glared at him unhappily.¡± Because of you, I stopped working for almost a month and waited on you every day. What else do you want?¡± Without waiting for Li Yanchen to say anything, Ye Qingyu continued,¡± It can¡¯t be because of that woman I saw just now, right?¡± To be honest, when she looked at the woman, the woman had already gotten into the car. She could not see her face clearly. But from the outline, it should be a young woman. ¡°You fell in love with that woman at first sight?¡±Ye Qingyu¡¯s lips curled into a faint mocking smile. Li Yanchen was lost in his own thoughts and did not notice the expression on Ye Qingyu¡¯s face. He hummed softly.¡± It¡¯s indeed because of her.¡±¡± When Ye Qingyu heard that, she wanted to slam the car door and leave. However, on second thought, what did it have to do with her which woman he liked? She had nothing to do with him anymore! He had taken a fancy to another woman. In the future, when he had a family that belonged to him, he would not pester her anymore. Although he had promised her that he would not be entangled with her anymore. Ye Qingyu couldn¡¯t tell what she was thinking right now, but his actions made her a little depressed and unhappy. ¡± Since that¡¯s the case, you can stay here. I¡¯ll take the bus back to the capital by myself!¡±¡± Li Yanchen snapped out of his thoughts. He frowned and looked at Ye Qingyu.¡± Come with me to find her.¡±¡± What was that? He had taken a fancy to that woman and wanted her to accompany him to find her? ¡°Li Yanchen, are you out of your mind? Why should I find that woman with you?¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s voice was hoarse.¡± Because she might be my sister.¡± As soon as he said that, the carriage fell into a dead silence. Ye Qingyu¡¯s pupils constricted violently. After a long while, she finally found her voice.¡± You¡­you mean¡­The sister who was knocked into the sea by my father?¡± Li Yanchen looked at Ye Qingyu.¡± Don¡¯t you think she looks a little like Shuang ¡®er?¡± She was only seven years old when the accident happened. I¡¯ve never seen what she looked like when she grew up, but her outline and facial features look a little like Shuang ¡®er!¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry back to the hospital and check the surveillance cameras.¡± Ye Qingyu restarted the engine and wanted to turn around and drive the car back to the hospital. Li Yanchen¡¯s slender hand reached over and held her fair little hand.¡± Yu ¡®er, you were so agitated earlier. Was it because you were jealous?¡± Chapter 682 - Chapter 682: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (50) Chapter 682: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (50) Jealous? Ye Qingyu was stunned for a moment. Realizing that her hand was still in his palm, she immediately pulled it back. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I won¡¯t be jealous of you anymore.¡±She rejected it too quickly and seemed a little guilty. Without looking at Li Yanchen again, Ye Qingyu drove the car back to the hospital. The two of them went to the director¡¯s office and explained the situation. The director brought the two of them to the monitoring room. The director had some impression of the girl who got into the taxi.¡± I remember her. Her boyfriend¡¯s leg was injured and he¡¯s hospitalized here. A few days ago, I saw her eating with her boyfriend downstairs. The two of them were quite sweet and good-looking, so I remembered it!¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s heart leaped.¡± Which ward is her boyfriend in?¡±¡± The girl¡¯s boyfriend was cold and handsome, but he was a little taciturn. Li Yanchen entered the ward and asked about the girl, but he did not say a word. Ye Qingyu leaned against the door and looked at Li Yanchen, who was high and mighty like a ruler. She walked in and pulled him out. ¡°It would be strange if he would answer you if you asked him that!¡± Li Yanchen narrowed his eyes.¡± Even if I have to pry, I¡¯ll pry his mouth open!¡± Ye Qingyu was speechless.¡± Why don¡¯t you take a mirror and look at yourself? You look like you can¡¯t wait to see his girlfriend. You don¡¯t look like you¡¯re looking for a sister. You look like you¡¯re trying to snatch his girlfriend away!¡± Li Yanchen was stunned. ¡°You wait here, I¡¯ll go in and ask him.¡± After about five minutes, Ye Qingyu came out. ¡°He and his girlfriend are both from the fishing village. His girlfriend¡¯s name is Xiaoyu.¡± Li Yanchen furrowed his eyebrows.¡± How did you manage to find out after just a few minutes? Could it be that he thinks you¡¯re pretty?¡± ¡°Wrong! Although I only talked to him a few times, I can feel his love for the girl! It¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t ask him because he treats you as a love rival!¡± Li Yanchen chuckled softly.¡± Looks like I¡¯m still very charming.¡±¡± Ye Qingyu was speechless. The two drove to the fishing village It was about an hour¡¯s journey from the town to the fishing village. On the way, Li Yanchen rarely spoke. It was obvious that he was nervous and looking forward to it. Ye Qingyu also hoped that his sister was still alive. That way, she could reduce her father¡¯s sins and resolve the knot in Li Yanchen¡¯s heart! After arriving at the fishing village, the two of them asked the villagers where Xiaoyu lived. Xiaoyu lived in a bungalow, and the front of the courtyard was filled with small flowers. Ye Qingyu glanced at Li Yanchen.¡± Why don¡¯t I go in and take a look first? I¡¯ll think of a way to get a strand of Xiaoyu¡¯s hair. You can take it back and do a paternity test?¡±¡± Li Yanchen nodded.¡± Alright.¡± Ye Qingyu walked to the front of the courtyard and knocked on the door. After a while, Xiaoyu came out. Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw Xiao Yu¡¯s face. Li Yanchen was right. Xiaoyu did look a little similar to Shuang ¡®er. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m here for a vacation. My phone is out of battery. Can I charge it here?¡± Xiao Yu nodded with a bright smile.¡± Sure, come with me.¡±¡± Xiaoyu brought Ye Qingyu to the living room.¡± You can just charge it here.¡±¡± Xiao Yu was easy-going and straightforward. She poured Ye Qingyu a cup of tea and took some pastries. Ye Qingyu got up and was about to leave after charging the phone. When she passed by Xiao Yu, she pretended to slip and Xiao Yu quickly held her up. Ye Qingyu took advantage of her inattention and pulled a strand of her hair. Chapter 683 - Chapter 683: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (51) Chapter 683: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (51) Ye Qingyu handed the hair to Li Yanchen. Li Yanchen looked at the hair in the transparent bag, his throat hoarse.¡± Thank you.¡±¡± Ye Qingyu started the car engine.¡± Let¡¯s go back to the capital now!¡± Li Yanchen hummed softly. Ye Qingyu drove for more than ten hours. When they reached the capital, she returned the car to Li Yanchen.¡± Get your chauffeur to drive for you. I¡¯ll go back first!¡±¡± Li Yanchen stopped Ye Qingyu, who was about to get out of the car.¡± I¡¯m going back to get my mother¡¯s hair for a DNA test. When the results are out, will you come with me to get it?¡±¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s lips moved. She wanted to reject him, but the words that were about to come out of her mouth turned into ¡®okay¡¯. Not only did Li Yanchen want to know if Xiaoyu was his sister, she also wanted to know! Three days passed in a flash. Ye Qingyu woke up early in the morning and went to the villa next door. Recently, Li Yanchen had been staying in the villa next door. After school, Little Shell would go over to play with him for a while. Mrs. Ye would also bring the food she had prepared over for him to eat. Only Ye Qingyu ignored him. Hence, Li Yanchen was a little surprised that Ye Qingyu came to the villa¡¯s entrance early in the morning. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re more nervous than I am.¡± Ye Qingyu did not say much to Li Yanchen. She only said,¡± Let¡¯s go!¡± The two of them drove to the paternity test center, and Li Yanchen went upstairs to get the results. The paternity test report was placed in a sealed file bag. After Li Yanchen took it to the car, he did not open it for a long time. He gripped the document bag so tightly that his knuckles turned white. Seeing that he refused to open the bag for a long time, Ye Qingyu pursed her lips and said,¡± You don¡¯t dare to look?¡± Li Yanchen handed the folder to Ye Qingyu.¡± Help me take a look.¡±¡± Ye Qingyu did not decline. She tore open the file and took out the paternity test report. He flipped to the last page and looked at the results. She looked too quickly and did not see clearly. She quickly averted her eyes. In fact, she was as nervous as Li Yanchen. Seeing Ye Qingyu¡¯s expression, Li Yanchen, who had been tense all this while, could not help but relax a little. ¡°I¡¯ll see for myself!¡± Ye Qingyu showed him the results. Li Yanchen was stunned after taking a look. Ye Qingyu frowned.¡± How is it?¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s jaw tightened. He stared at Ye Qingyu without saying a word. His long and narrow phoenix eyes turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye. Seeing him like this, Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was pounding. ¡°Although I do not have the qualifications to advise you, you should be more open-minded if it is really not the case¡­¡± Before Ye Qingyu could finish, Li Yanchen reached out to her and pulled her into his arms. Ye Qingyu stiffened and tried to break free from Li Yanchen¡¯s embrace, but he held her tighter and tighter. ¡°Cough cough. Li Yanchen, what are you doing? I can¡¯t breathe!¡± Li Yanchen buried his handsome face in Ye Qingyu¡¯s slender neck and said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Yu ¡®er, Xiaoyu is my sister! She¡¯s still alive and well!¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes reddened instantly. She hugged Li Yanchen back, her excitement and happiness no less than his.¡± Really? That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great!¡± Li Yanchen cupped Ye Qingyu¡¯s charming and bright little face, his forehead pressed against hers, and his thin lips could not help but move closer to her. Ye Qingyu only came back to her senses when he kissed her. His mind buzzed as if it was about to explode. She pushed him away forcefully.¡± You¡­¡± What are you doing?¡± Li Yanchen was also stunned for a moment. He was too excited and kissed her subconsciously. Chapter 684 - Chapter 684: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (52) Chapter 684: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (52) ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Li Yanchen apologized in a low voice. Ye Qingyu saw his sincere attitude and did not say anything else. On the way back, the two of them had different expressions and did not speak again. After confirming Xiaoyu¡¯s identity, Li Yanchen had to rush back to the Li residence to inform his family. He left after sending Ye Qingyu back to the villa. Ye Qingyu did not see Li Yanchen again for nearly half a month. Ye Qingyu didn¡¯t take the initiative to contact him either, so she returned to her normal work. Last time, when Li Yanchen publicly announced their relationship, it did not affect her reputation much. After all, Li Yanchen was young and handsome, and he was also the young master of the Li family. Ye Qingyu had married him before, and many netizens thought that she was a social climber. Now, the two of them had gained a lot of CP fans. He hoped that they could get back together as soon as possible. Ye Qingyu did not take this matter to heart. She did not want to talk about relationships for the time being and planned to focus on work. The manager and Ye Qingyu received a script for the female lead role.¡± The director and investor of this movie would like to meet you and have a chat with you personally.¡± After Ye Qingyu finished reading the script, she was quite interested in the role.¡± Help me arrange the time.¡± ¡°How about tomorrow night?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The next evening, Ye Qingyu followed the investor¡¯s request and wore a lake blue cheongsam. The half collar wrapped around her slender and beautiful neck. Her chest was full, her waist was slender, and her high slit made her long and slender legs faintly visible. As she walked, the skin between her legs was so fair that it shone. Ye Qingyu tied her long hair up, revealing her beautiful face without reservation. Her eyebrows were exquisite, and there were hooks at the ends of her eyes. She exuded a strong feminine charm. At the dinner party, everyone got along quite well in the beginning. However, after the investor, CEO Li, had drunk quite a bit, he started to look at Ye Qingyu wantonly and frivolously. ¡°To be honest, if the big boss didn¡¯t appoint you as the female lead, I wouldn¡¯t have chosen you. After all, you have a marriage history and don¡¯t have a good reputation in the entertainment industry.¡± ¡°Mr. Li, our Qingyu has always used her acting skills to speak for herself. The few television dramas she starred in have all received good ratings.¡± President Li waved his hand.¡± In the past, she acted in television dramas. This time, she¡¯s going to be on the big screen. We have to use the box office to speak.¡± Ye Qingyu frowned. This CEO Li seemed to look down on her! ¡°President Li, who is the big boss behind you?¡± The manager pulled Ye Qingyu back, wanting her to stop talking. However, Ye Qingyu had been in the entertainment industry for so many years and was not someone to be trifled with.¡± If the big boss behind you specifically wants me to act, are you dissatisfied with your boss by questioning my ability behind his back?¡± President Li reprimanded him coldly,¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of embarrassing Li Yanchen, our big boss wouldn¡¯t have chosen you!¡± Ye Qingyu frowned and became even more puzzled. Was Boss Li¡¯s big boss Li Yanchen¡¯s competitor? Although she was in the entertainment circle, she had heard people talking about Li Yanchen from time to time. If they said that he was a down and out young master, it was very likely that he would disappear from the wealthy circle in the future. ¡°Li Yanchen is your ex-husband, right? He¡¯s been expelled from the Li Group now, and the one in charge is my Big Boss. Heh, Li Yanchen used to be so arrogant, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be so down and out!¡± ¡± My big boss said that although you¡¯ve been played by Li Yanchen, he doesn¡¯t despise you. If you¡¯re willing to be his mistress, he¡¯ll give you better resources-¡± Before Director Li could finish, Ye Qingyu stood up and poured a bottle of wine over his head. ¡°Tell your Big Boss not to be delusional. He¡¯s just an illegitimate child, yet he still wants to compare himself to Li Yanchen. He¡¯s not even worthy of wiping his shoes!¡± President Li¡¯s face turned red and his neck turned thick after being drenched by Ye Qingyu.¡± You b * tch, how dare you be so impudent?¡± Director Li raised his hand and was about to slap Ye Qingyu¡¯s face. At this moment, the door of the private room was pushed open and a low and indifferent voice sounded.¡± Try to touch a single finger of hers.¡± Chapter 685 - Chapter 685: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (53) Chapter 685: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (53) Li Yanchen strode in. He grabbed President Li¡¯s wrist, raised his long legs, and kicked him away. President Li was kicked to the ground. He said angrily,¡±You, you, you¡­¡± How dare you kick me?¡± Li Yanchen glared at CEO Li.¡± Tell the person who¡¯s backing you that if he dares to lay a finger on my ex-wife, I¡¯ll send him to hell immediately!¡±¡± President Li was shocked by Li Yanchen¡¯s imposing manner. It was only when he pulled Ye Qingyu away that Director Li finally reacted. He cursed,¡± What¡¯s he being so cocky for? He had already become a destitute young master, yet he still treated him as the heir of the Li Corporation!¡± The others did not dare to say anything. After all, Li Yanchen was the legitimate young master of the Li family. He had taken over the Li family for many years. Did he not leave a way out for himself? Was he really down and out after the Li Corporation kicked him out? They still had a wait-and-see attitude. Li Yanchen pulled Ye Qingyu into the car. He looked at her with a complicated gaze.¡± Is it for yourself or for me that you¡¯re pouring CEO Li¡¯s wine?¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she met his deep gaze that seemed to be able to suck her in. She bit her red lips.¡± Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself.¡± Li Yanchen smirked mockingly.¡± Pretend I didn¡¯t ask.¡±¡± Ye Qingyu looked at his handsome face. She didn¡¯t know if it was her imagination, but he looked a little thinner and his facial features looked more exquisite.¡± Have you two reunited with Xiao Yu?¡±¡± ¡°Yes, but she doesn¡¯t have her past memories anymore. She¡¯s living in the fishing village now and refuses to go back to the Li family.¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s eyes were filled with regret. Ye Qingyu nodded thoughtfully.¡± Give her more time!¡± Li Yanchen hummed softly.¡± I¡¯ll be going overseas for a project soon, so I might not be able to come back for a few years.¡±He took out a bank card.¡± There¡¯s one billion in here. Take it first.¡±¡± Ye Qingyu returned the card to him without hesitation.¡± I don¡¯t want it.¡±¡± I don¡¯t give you, I give my daughter, I give you, I give you.¡±He stuffed it back into her hands, his attitude domineering and unyielding. Ye Qingyu looked at the card in her hand with mixed emotions. After Li Yanchen sent Ye Qingyu back to the villa, he went in to play with Little Shell for a while before driving away. Little Shell had already learned that Li Yanchen was going abroad. She sighed and said,¡± Mommy, if you keep Old Li, will he not go abroad?¡± The little shell blinked her big eyes.¡± He said that the project he¡¯s going to do will take at least four to five years.¡± ¡°He has his own career. I have no right to stop him. If you miss him, I¡¯ll send you to see him when you¡¯re on vacation.¡± The little shell looked at her mommy and sighed deeply. Looking at the sample paper, Old Li¡¯s road to courting his wife was about to end here! The little shell ran back to her room, picked up her small phone, and sent a message to Li Yanchen. Little Shell: ¡± Old Li, are you willing to leave my beautiful mommy when you go abroad?¡± What would happen if she was chased away by another uncle? After a while, Old Li replied,¡± As long as she was happy. Little Shell: Don¡¯t regret it! Ye Qingyu did not take Li Yanchen¡¯s departure to heart. She had already made preparations to never get back together with him again, so it did not matter to her whether he went abroad or not. However, something happened the next morning that suddenly changed her mood. After sending Little Shell to kindergarten, she was having breakfast with Mrs. Ye in the villa when the doorbell suddenly rang. An unexpected person had appeared in front of her! Chapter 686 - Chapter 686: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (54) Chapter 686: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (54) Standing at the door was a middle-aged man with a crew cut. His face was thin and there was a faint stubble on his chin. He was wearing a green jacket and carrying a luggage bag. The moment she saw the man, Ye Qingyu could not believe her eyes. His mind went blank, and he was stunned on the spot, losing all reaction. It was only when Mrs. Ye came over and called out ¡®Old Ye¡¯ in a trembling voice that Ye Qingyu slowly came back to her senses. The man standing at the door was her father. Father Ye was sentenced to life imprisonment for the case back then. Ye Qingyu thought that she would only see her father in prison for the rest of her life. She did not expect him to appear at her doorstep. ¡°Dad?¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s throat was hoarse as she opened her arms and threw herself into his arms.¡± Dad, is it really you?¡± Father Ye hugged Ye Qingyu and patted her trembling back.¡± It¡¯s me, Yu ¡®er.¡±¡± Mrs. Ye stood to the side, her eyes red.¡± Old Ye. How did you get out of here? Father Ye pulled Mother Ye to his side and the family of three hugged each other tightly. The three of them were so excited that they couldn¡¯t stop crying. It took them a long time to calm down. ¡°Dad, you haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, have you?¡± Ye Qingyu pulled Father Ye into the dining room. Mrs. Ye took out another set of chopsticks.¡± Old Ye, how did you get out?¡±Mrs. Ye paused.¡± You¡­¡± Could it be that he escaped from prison?¡± Ye Qingyu looked at Father Ye as soon as Mother Ye said that. Father Ye was drinking water and almost choked on it. He looked at the mother and daughter who were staring at him and coughed.¡± Do you think I can escape from prison in a TV drama?¡± Li Yanchen didn¡¯t pursue the past responsibility and found a lawyer to help me file a new lawsuit. That¡¯s why I was able to come out!¡± Ye Qingyu and Mrs. Ye looked at each other. They had no idea about this at all. ¡°Li Yanchen said not to tell you guys before I was released. He was afraid that you would be disappointed if I wasn¡¯t released.¡± Hearing Father Ye¡¯s words, Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was filled with mixed feelings.¡± Father, when did this happen?¡± ¡°More than two months!¡± In other words, when Li Yanchen didn¡¯t pursue Father Ye¡¯s responsibility, he hadn¡¯t found his sister Xiao Yu yet. ¡°These few years, I was in prison thanks to him looking after me.¡±Father Ye sighed deeply. He looked at Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes with unconcealable guilt.¡± I was the one who let down their family back then. From his point of view, it¡¯s understandable that he wanted me to go to jail. It¡¯s just that this matter has implicated you. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s hurt the most.¡± Ye Qingyu pursed her lips tightly.¡± Dad, you just got back. Have a good rest after dinner. I¡¯ll go call Li Yanchen now.¡± Suddenly, she really wanted to see him. Although she didn¡¯t know what to say to him, she just wanted to see him. Ye Qingyu walked to the living room and called Li Yanchen. But the message said that the phone had been turned off and that it had been turned off. She frowned. He never turned off his phone. Why did he suddenly turn it off? Her heart skipped a beat when she thought of what he said about going abroad when he sent her home last night. Could it be that he was going abroad today? Ye Qingyu frowned and called Li Shuang ¡®er again. It didn¡¯t take long for the call to connect. ¡°Shuang ¡®er, your brother¡¯s phone is switched off. Do you know where he went?¡± ¡°My brother is going to Country Y this morning. He left home for the airport an hour ago.¡± What was that? Ye Qingyu immediately hung up and drove towards the airport. Chapter 687 - Chapter 687: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (55) Chapter 687: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (55) They rushed all the way to the airport. It was better than the morning rush hour, and there was not much traffic jam on the road. After parking the car, Ye Qingyu sprinted towards the airport lobby. However, she could not find Li Yanchen in the crowd. His phone was switched off again, and she couldn¡¯t contact him even if she wanted to. Ye Qingyu was running around like a headless fly. Whenever she saw someone who looked like Li Yanchen, she would run over and grab their arm. However, when she turned around, her eyes were filled with disappointment. After searching for more than ten minutes, Ye Qingyu squatted down, panting. A sense of powerlessness rose in his body. He should have left, right? Her nose suddenly felt sore, and her eyes were swollen. She wanted to cry. After some time, Ye Qingyu slowly raised her head. Suddenly, she noticed a pair of shiny black leather shoes stopping in front of her. She looked up slowly and saw the man¡¯s well-ironed black suit pants. Ye Qingyu widened her eyes and looked at the man¡¯s face. He had a handsome face, elegant facial features, and a pair of frameless glasses on his high nose bridge. He was indifferent, refined, and elegant. Who else could it be but Li Yanchen? He, still hasn¡¯t left? Ye Qingyu stood up abruptly and threw herself into his arms. Li Yanchen, who was 1.87 meters tall, took a few steps back after being pounced on by her. ¡°Sob sob sob, I thought you had left¡­¡± She suddenly burst into tears. Li Yanchen¡¯s white shirt was soaked by her hot tears. Li Yanchen did not know what to do. He raised his slender hand and patted her head.¡±Yu ¡®er, what¡¯s wrong?¡±¡± Ye Qingyu lifted her head from his embrace and glared at him with her beautiful, wet eyes.¡± Why is your phone switched off?¡± ¡°I accidentally broke it last night, so my assistant took it to repair it.¡±He took out another phone.¡± Why didn¡¯t you call my office phone?¡± Ye Qingyu was speechless. In her anxiety, she forgot that he had two phones and only remembered to call his private phone. Li Yanchen frowned when he saw the tears on her bright face.¡± Why are you looking for me at the airport? I¡¯m about to board the plane. If there¡¯s anything, wait for me to come back!¡± Ye Qingyu grabbed his arm and said in a choked voice,¡± Aren¡¯t you going abroad soon? Why are you in such a hurry? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll pester you?¡± Hearing her words, he frowned.¡± I¡¯m on a business trip this time. I¡¯ll be back in two days.¡±He raised his eyebrows.¡± What do you mean I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll pester me? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll pester you?¡± Li Yanchen was quite smart and quickly understood her abnormality. The lawyer he sent to help Father Ye called him this morning and said that Father Ye had reunited with his family. Ye Qingyu¡¯s scalp went numb from Li Yanchen¡¯s deep gaze. She slowly released her grip on his arm.¡± Then, we¡¯ll talk about it when you¡¯re back!¡± Li Yanchen acknowledged. The sound of boarding rang out again. Li Yanchen glanced at Ye Qingyu and strode away. Ye Qingyu looked at his handsome and tall back until he disappeared from her sight before she retracted her gaze. She got into the car and had just driven out of the garage when her manager called. ¡°My little ancestor, you¡¯re a big celebrity. Can¡¯t you keep a low profile at the airport?¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat.¡± I was photographed?¡± ¡°Not only did you get caught, but you were also caught throwing yourself into President Li¡¯s arms. Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t be entangled with him even if there was only one man left in the world? Are you slapping yourself in the face? Does it hurt?¡± Chapter 688 - Chapter 688: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (56) Chapter 688: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (56) Ye Qingyu¡¯s lips curled into a smile.¡± If your face hurts, so be it!¡± The manager clicked his tongue. After being with Ye Qingyu for so long, this was the first time he heard her tone be so relaxed and happy. ¡°So, you and President Li are together?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t even left the script yet!¡± The manager said,¡± There¡¯s nothing going on, yet you still pounced on her?¡± ¡°I was too emotional at that time. You don¡¯t know, but my dad is back.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The manager was stunned. Ye Qingyu had a good relationship with her manager, so her manager knew about the Ye family. The manager was silent for a long time before he finally said a sentence,¡±How can I say it?¡± President Li said to you,¡±It¡¯s true love!¡±¡± Ye Qingyu did not know what Li Yanchen¡¯s feelings for her were. She had been hurt by him before. He was really cruel at that time. At that time, he was like a heartless revenge machine. It made her feel despair and coldness. How should she put it? Recently, Li Yanchen had made her feel a little warm. In the past, he was the kind of person that he hated! ¡°I don¡¯t know what will happen between him and me, but I¡¯m still quite grateful to him for letting my father go.¡± ¡°Then wait for him to come back. You guys can have a good chat. You should restrain your temper a little. After all, the little shell needs a father.¡± ¡°Alright ~¡± ¡°Are you still filming recently?¡± ¡°Not for the time being!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. After getting rid of President Li, it¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t act in the future.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with you.¡± Ye Qingyu was in a good mood. Not only did Father and Mother Ye discover it, but Little Shell also discovered it. Looking at Ye Qingyu, who was reading messages on her phone from time to time, the little shell leaned over and asked,¡± Mommy, who¡¯s Secretary Zhou?¡± Secretary Zhou was Li Yanchen¡¯s assistant. Ye Qingyu did not contact Li Yanchen during his business trip. Instead, she contacted his assistant. The two of them added each other on WeChat. Ye Qingyu secretly asked him about Li Yanchen¡¯s flight back, and Ronald promised her that he would not tell Li Yanchen. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t tell me you have a new boyfriend?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? This is your daddy¡¯s assistant.¡± The little shell blinked.¡± How did you get involved with Old Li¡¯s assistant? If Old Li finds out, he¡¯ll be furious.¡± Ye Qingyu was speechless. Seeing that Ye Qingyu was speechless, the little shell glanced at her phone again. It was only then that she realized that her mother was asking Ronald for his flight number. ¡°Mommy, why do you want Old Li¡¯s flight? You don¡¯t plan to be with him again!¡± Ye Qingyu held the little shell in her arms and pinched her nose gently.¡±Mommy wants to ask you, do you want Old Li to be a part of our family?¡± The little shell¡¯s eyes widened.¡± I want to, but doesn¡¯t Mommy hate him?¡± ¡°If he was really annoying, why would he have you?¡±It was precisely because he had almost caused her to lose her little shell back then and she hated him for lying to her that she hated him so much! But now, many things had changed. Her father was back, and Little Shell needed fatherly love. She was also considering whether she should give them another chance. ¡°Mommy, isn¡¯t Old Li getting off the plane in an hour? What are you still sitting here for? Hurry up and change your clothes and go pick her up!¡± The little girl was even more excited than her. Ye Qingyu went back to her room to change her clothes and drove to the airport. She was not as high-profile as last time. She wore a cap and a mask, and she was dressed very simply. Not long after, she saw Li Yanchen and was about to wave at him when she realized that there was a mixed-blood beauty beside him. Chapter 689 - Chapter 689: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (57) Chapter 689: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (57) The woman who was walking beside Li Yanchen had a pair of deep blue eyes and long blonde hair. She was wearing a red top and a short skirt that wrapped her hips. She looked very charming and was quite beautiful and feminine. Through the crowd, Li Yanchen seemed to see her and his body stiffened slightly. But soon, the mixed-blood beauty beside him pulled him back. He tilted his head slightly and chatted with the mixed-blood beauty. They were a little far away, so Ye Qingyu didn¡¯t know what they were talking about. However, the mixed-blood beauty¡¯s action made Ye Qingyu extremely uncomfortable. She held Li Yanchen¡¯s arm and he did not reject her. Ye Qingyu¡¯s face tensed up under her mask. She really had the urge to turn around and leave. Soon, the two of them arrived beside Ye Qingyu. Fortunately, she was wearing a mask, so they could not see Ye Qingyu¡¯s expression clearly. Li Yanchen looked at Ye Qingyu.¡± Why are you here?¡± Tsk tsk, listen to his tone! Just before he went on his business trip, he wanted to chase her back! It had only been a few days, and he had already met his new lover, yet he did not take her seriously anymore! She must be crazy to say that she wanted to give them another chance. Although he was single now and it was understandable that he had found a new lover, this was too fast. Ye Qingyu could not accept it for a moment. However, she did not show it on her face. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say last time that I have something to say to you? I just wanted to pick you up. I didn¡¯t expect you to give me a surprise!¡± Ye Qingyu looked at the mixed-blood beauty. The mixed-blood beauty was quite enthusiastic. She pulled her hand back from Li Yanchen¡¯s arm and greeted Ye Qingyu with a charming smile.¡± Hi, you must be Chen¡¯s ex-wife. I¡¯ve heard him mention you before.¡±¡± What was that? He even mentioned to the mixed-blood beauty that she was his ex-wife? Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart felt as if it had been overturned, and she felt extremely upset. ¡°I¡¯m Amy. What about you?¡± However, out of courtesy, he still reached out to shake hands with the mixed-blood beauty.¡± Hello, Ye Qingyu.¡± ¡°I told Ronald not to send a chauffeur over. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you guys.¡± Ye Qingyu was extremely annoyed. If she had known earlier, she would have dressed up a little. Standing next to this mixed-blood beauty, her makeup today seemed too plain. Then, she realized that something was wrong. Li Yanchen was fooling around outside and she had already removed him from her heart. Why did she have to compete with this mixed-blood beauty? As she walked from the airport to the parking lot, Ye Qingyu had a lot of thoughts running through her mind. Li Yanchen looked at Ye Qingyu, who was leading the way in front. He wanted to say something but hesitated several times, but was stopped by the woman beside him. When they reached the car, Li Yanchen was about to sit in the front passenger seat when Amy pulled him over.¡± Sit in the back with me!¡±¡± Ye Qingyu, who was walking towards the driver¡¯s seat, suddenly staggered. When she turned around to look at Li Yanchen, he had already been pulled behind by Amy. Ye Qingyu gritted her teeth. Did he f * cking think of her as a chauffeur? After getting into the car, Ye Qingyu glanced at the back seat. Amy and Li Yanchen were very close to each other, and the two of them were looking down at Amy¡¯s phone. Ye Qingyu pursed her red lips tightly, started the engine, and started the car. Along the way, Amy kept talking to Li Yanchen about the local customs of their country, claiming that she would invite Li Yanchen over as a guest next time. Ye Qingyu frowned. Wasn¡¯t Li Yanchen on a business trip this time? Could he have gone to Amy¡¯s house? Ye Qingyu looked behind her through the rearview mirror again, but this time, Li Yanchen also looked up. Their gazes met. Chapter 690 - Chapter 690: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (58) Chapter 690: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (58) The moment her eyes met Li Yanchen¡¯s, Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She was the first to retract her gaze. Her cold and bright little face did not look at him again. Ye Qingyu only remembered that she hadn¡¯t asked where they were going after the car had driven for a while. ¡°Oh right, where are you going?¡± Li Yanchen was about to speak when he heard Amy say with a smile,¡± Let¡¯s go to Pink Hotel!¡± Pink Hotel? Wasn¡¯t that the famous hotel in the capital? Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyebrows twitched as she looked at the couple behind her with a complicated expression. Li Yanchen¡¯s expression was calm, and no emotions could be seen. Amy, on the other hand, was looking at Li Yanchen with admiration. Other than him, there was no one else in her eyes. Ye Qingyu felt a little upset. Twenty minutes later, the car arrived at the Pink Hotel. Before Amy got out of the car, she held Li Yanchen¡¯s arm.¡± You¡¯ll come over tonight, right?¡± Li Yanchen frowned. Amy kicked him without batting an eyelid. Li Yanchen had no choice but to grunt in agreement. Hearing Li Yanchen¡¯s words, Ye Qingyu felt a little depressed. After Amy got out of the car, Ye Qingyu said with a confused expression,¡± Aren¡¯t you sending her to the hotel?¡± ¡°No thanks.¡± Ye Qingyu looked at his cold expression and felt extremely annoyed. If she had known earlier, she would not have come to pick him up today. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Li Yanchen gave her an address. It was his apartment in the city. After Ye Qingyu drove the car for some distance, she stopped on a small path. ¡°Wait a moment, I want to buy something.¡± Without waiting for Li Yanchen to say anything, Ye Qingyu got out of the car. She entered a convenience store. After a while, she returned to the car. Before he restarted the engine, Li Yanchen lit a cigarette in the car. He narrowed his eyes and took a puff. After slowly exhaling the smoke, he said to her,¡± What did you plan to talk to me about at the airport before I went on a business trip that day?¡± Ye Qingyu pursed her lips and said,¡± My dad¡¯s back.¡± Li Yanchen nodded.¡± That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Why did you suddenly stop pursuing his responsibility? I heard that you hadn¡¯t found Xiao Yu yet.¡± After a moment of silence, Li Yanchen said,¡± After all, you were implicated because of my hatred back then and you were hurt. In addition, Auntie Lan doesn¡¯t want to pursue the matter. She released your father and let your family reunite. At least you¡¯ll be happier.¡±¡± Ye Qingyu replied,¡± Oh.¡± Seeing that Ye Qingyu was silent, Li Yanchen narrowed his eyes.¡± Do you have anything else to tell me?¡± ¡°No.¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s phoenix eyes flashed with a hint of darkness under his glasses. He pursed his thin lips tightly and did not say anything else. Silence returned to the carriage. Ye Qingyu drove the car to his neighborhood. When he got out of the car, she looked at him through the lowered window. ¡°Li Yanchen.¡± Li Yanchen carried his suitcase and stood by the car window. He bowed slightly and looked at Ye Qingyu, who was in the car.¡± Hmm?¡± Ye Qingyu curled her red lips and her bright eyes curved.¡± Here¡¯s a present for you.¡±¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s eyes lit up under his glasses.¡± What gift?¡± A small box was thrown out of the car window. Li Yanchen subconsciously reached out to catch it. Then, he looked down and his handsome face turned black. Ye Qingyu stepped on the accelerator and the car sped away. Just as she was about to leave his line of sight, Ye Qingyu stretched her hand out of the car window.¡± I wish you and Miss Amy a pleasant night!¡± Li Yanchen gritted his teeth.¡± Ye. Qing. Yu!¡±¡± That damned woman actually gave him a box of condoms! Chapter 691 - Chapter 691: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (59) Chapter 691: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (59) Pink Hotel. Li Yanchen paced back and forth in the presidential suite, glancing at his watch from time to time. It was already ten o¡¯clock at night. Amy sat on the sofa after showering and painted her toenails. She looked at Li Yanchen, who was pacing back and forth with a dark expression on his face. She frowned and said,¡± You¡¯ve been walking for almost an hour. Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Li Yanchen glanced at Amy, his handsome face extremely gloomy.¡± Didn¡¯t you say that you knew about psychoanalysis and that she would definitely come tonight?¡± Amy nodded.¡± That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t you know who I am?¡± My mother is a world-famous psychiatrist. As her daughter, how can I not know? Don¡¯t worry, your ex-wife will definitely come before midnight.¡± Li Yanchen was on a business trip this time. Other than work, he had another important matter to attend to, which was to invite Amy¡¯s mother to the capital. Xiao Yu had lost her memory when she was young, so she could not remember the Li family. Li Yanchen wanted Amy¡¯s mother to come over and hypnotize her to get her memories back. As a member of the Li family, it was impossible for him to stay in the small fishing village all the time. Amy had work to do and could only come to the capital the day after tomorrow. When Amy found out, she said that she was coming for a vacation, so she came with him. On the way, Amy chatted with him and mentioned Ye Qingyu. She said that she had a good plan and asked him to cooperate with her to ensure that she could get Ye Qingyu back. Li Yanchen thought that Amy had inherited her mother¡¯s teachings, but in the end- He shouldn¡¯t have believed her. Li Yanchen pointed at the condoms on the cabinet.¡± She gave me that. How are you going to explain that?¡± ¡°Giving you this means that she¡¯s angry! It would be abnormal if she didn¡¯t have any reaction! Just you wait, she will definitely come over tonight!¡± Li Yanchen pursed his thin and cold lips.¡± If you don¡¯t come over, you can scram back tomorrow morning!¡± Amy said,¡± You¡¯re so fierce. How can any woman like you?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Time slowly passed. There was no movement at the door. Even Amy, who was certain that Ye Qingyu would come over, was a little anxious.¡± That¡¯s impossible. She doesn¡¯t care about you, so why would she throw a condom at you?¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s face was already as black as charcoal. ¡°Leave tomorrow!¡± Li Yanchen opened the door and strode out. Amy rubbed her nose, her brows furrowed so tightly that she could squeeze a fly to death. That didn¡¯t make sense. Why didn¡¯t Li Yanchen¡¯s ex-wife knock on the door? Did she not care about him at all? .. Li Yanchen drove to Ye Qingyu¡¯s villa in the suburbs. He did not return to the villa next door. He leaned against the car door, lit a cigarette, and looked up at Ye Qingyu¡¯s room. He stood there for almost half the night. At daybreak, Father Ye came out to take out the trash. He was surprised to see Li Yanchen.¡± President Li?¡± Father Ye still felt a little guilty and fearful when facing Li Yanchen. Li Yanchen hummed lightly.¡± Is Qingyu awake?¡±¡± ¡°She¡¯s awake. She¡¯s swimming in the pool in the morning.¡± ¡°Can I go and see her?¡± Father Ye was a little overwhelmed by Li Yanchen¡¯s attitude when he spoke to him. ¡°Of course.¡± Li Yanchen nodded and walked towards the villa. Ye Qingyu was swimming in the swimming pool in the garden. She was wearing a blue floral swimsuit and swimming goggles. Her arms were moving like a flying fish. She swam a few laps and took off her goggles to wipe the water off her face when she rested. She looked up and saw a tall figure standing on the shore. She narrowed her beautiful eyes slightly. ¡°President Li, you¡¯re full of energy. You worked hard last night and came to my place early in the morning.¡±Her smile was bright and beautiful, as if it was not a rare thing for him to spend the night with another woman! Chapter 692 - Chapter 692: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (60) Chapter 692: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (60) Ye Qingyu got up from the pool. The blue floral dress she was wearing revealed her perfect figure. Her skin was as fair and smooth as a peeled egg. She untied her hair tie and shook her wet long hair. Her face without makeup was as beautiful as a lotus flower. He had always known that she was very beautiful, but he had lived in hatred in the past and had no mood to appreciate her beauty. After letting go of all his hatred, he suddenly realized that he had missed out on many things. Ye Qingyu wiped the water off her face and walked to the recliner to wrap herself with a towel. She walked up to Li Yanchen and smiled.¡± President Li, congratulations on finding a new lover. Have you used up the condoms I gave you last night?¡±¡± Li Yanchen was speechless. Did she not have any feelings for him now? Otherwise, how could she give him condoms with another woman so calmly? Li Yanchen frowned so hard that he could squeeze a fly to death. ¡°Yu ¡®er, listen to me¡­¡± Ye Qingyu interrupted him.¡± I¡¯m sorry, President Li. I don¡¯t have time to listen to you.¡± I¡¯ve accepted a role and will be going to the countryside for filming. I¡¯ll be leaving soon. Here, I wish you and Miss Amy happiness!¡± Without waiting for Li Yanchen to say anything, Ye Qingyu straightened her back and left like a proud peacock. Li Yanchen looked at her back and his expression was extremely ugly. After a while, Li Yanchen walked into the villa from the pool. The little shell had already woken up. When she saw Li Yanchen, who looked listless, she called out crisply,¡± Old Li.¡±¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s handsome face curled into a smile.¡± Baby, did you miss Daddy?¡± The little shell snorted proudly.¡± You¡¯ve made Mommy angry. I won¡¯t miss you.¡±¡± Li Yanchen seemed to have thought of something when he heard that. A glimmer of light flashed in his dark eyes.¡± Was she very angry when she came back last night?¡±¡± It was a good thing to be angry. It meant that she still cared about him. What he was most afraid of was her attitude towards him just now. She could pretend that nothing had happened and wish him a new lover with a smile! ¡°That¡¯s right. Before Mommy went to the airport to pick you up yesterday morning, she even put on makeup. You don¡¯t know that during the two days you were on a business trip, Mommy secretly contacted your assistant and wanted to pick you up personally to give you a surprise!¡± The little shell looked at Li Yanchen angrily.¡± Old Li, do you want to get my mommy back? Mommy didn¡¯t want to go to the mountains to film, but she made up her mind when she came back yesterday!¡± Li Yanchen, who had been scolded by his daughter, was speechless for a long time. ¡°Aiyo, what are you still standing there for? Hurry up and coax my mommy!¡± Li Yanchen was pushed by the little shell towards the stairs. Li Yanchen reacted and quickly went upstairs. Seeing that Old Li had finally come to his senses, the little shell sighed. She was really worried about Old Li! In the bedroom. Ye Qingyu was packing her luggage. She took a shower and changed her clothes. When Li Yanchen came over, she was squatting on the ground to pack her luggage. Her shirt was slightly pulled up, revealing a small section of her slender waist. Her skin was so fair that it shone. Li Yanchen knocked on the door and walked in. Ye Qingyu heard footsteps but did not turn around. When she was almost done packing her luggage, she dragged her luggage out as if she didn¡¯t see the man in the bedroom. Just as she was about to reach the door, Li Yanchen caught up with her. His long and slender palm grabbed Ye Qingyu¡¯s wrist.¡± Yu ¡®er, let¡¯s talk!¡±¡± Chapter 693 - Chapter 693: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (61) Chapter 693: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (61) The moment Li Yanchen grabbed her wrist, Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She subconsciously wanted to shake his hand off. However, Li Yanchen held her wrist tightly and refused to let go. ¡°Qingyu, Amy and I are not what you think we are.¡±Li Yanchen frowned and told her about his business trip to Amy¡¯s mother. Ye Qingyu wasn¡¯t stupid. She immediately understood what he meant. She raised her eyebrows and looked at him with a half-smile.¡± There¡¯s nothing between you and Amy, but you cooperated with her to test me!¡± ¡°No, Qingyu, listen to me¡­¡± Ye Qingyu flung his hand away forcefully. Her beautiful face tensed up, and her gaze was extremely serious and cold.¡± What did you say? Aren¡¯t you and Miss Amy here to test me? Are you guys still thinking that I will definitely go to the hotel to find you?¡± Li Yanchen opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. She was right. He had indeed been short-circuited at that time, which was why he had cooperated with Amy¡¯s suggestion. Li Yanchen lowered his eyes and said in a hoarse voice,¡± I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ye Qingyu sneered.¡± What are you trying to test me for? You¡¯re testing me to see if I still love you?¡± Li Yanchen didn¡¯t dare to test her at first, but when he was on a business trip, she suddenly hugged him, which gave him a glimmer of hope. Perhaps she still cared about him? Last night, he stood at the entrance of the villa for most of the night. He knew in his heart that he was indeed in the wrong. He shouldn¡¯t have tested her with another woman! ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time. Yu ¡®er, what did you want to say to me at the airport that day?¡± Ye Qingyu could not be bothered with him.¡± Didn¡¯t I tell you? I¡¯ll thank you for letting my father go. Don¡¯t think too much!¡± She pushed him away forcefully, wanting to leave. But the next second, he grabbed her wrist and threw her against the door frame. Her lower back hit the doorknob and she felt a piercing pain. She had not calmed down, and now that she was suddenly hurt, she was furious. She clenched her fists and punched his chest hard.¡± Li Yanchen, are you sick again? Who said that he wouldn¡¯t force me to make things difficult¡­¡± ¡°Yu ¡®er, do you really not have any feelings for me anymore?¡± Ye Qingyu looked straight into his phoenix eyes under his glasses and nodded with a tense face.¡± Yes, I have no feelings for you at all!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, he lifted her chin and kissed her hard. Ye Qingyu did not have time to react before her lips were blocked by him. Her hands on his shoulders bent slightly and grabbed his shirt, wanting to push him away, but he kissed her so deeply that she could not push him away. Or perhaps, when he suddenly kissed her, the unfamiliar yet familiar breath made her heart palpitate and panic. The smooth skin on her chin felt a little numb and itchy when the stubble on her chin touched her. Perhaps it was because her state of mind was different now. This time, when he kissed her, it made her feel very different from when he kissed her before. This time, he was undoubtedly tempted. Perhaps he had sensed her hesitation and entanglement, so his kiss slowly became gentle. He only let go of her when she was almost out of breath. His dark eyes were filled with joy and fanaticism.¡± Yu ¡®er, you still care about me, don¡¯t you?¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s face was so red that blood could drip out, but her mouth was still very stiff.¡±I¡¯ll just treat it as a dog bite!¡± Li Yanchen was speechless. ¡°Also, didn¡¯t you brush your teeth in the morning? The smell¡­¡± Actually, it wasn¡¯t that bad. There was a faint smell of tobacco, but if he made her unhappy, she wouldn¡¯t be polite to him. Li Yanchen¡¯s expression darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye.¡± Ye. Qing. Yu!¡± Damn it, she really knew how to provoke him! Chapter 694 - Chapter 694: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (62) Chapter 694: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (62) Looking at the man¡¯s extremely gloomy expression, Ye Qingyu could not help but want to laugh. She turned her face to the other side and took a deep breath, trying hard to suppress her laughter. If Li Yanchen¡¯s personality had been like that in the past, he would definitely have left after she said that to him. Ye Qingyu thought that he would also leave this time. Unexpectedly, not only did he not leave, he even went into the bathroom in her room. After a while, she heard the sound of pouring water. ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± Ye Qingyu walked to the bathroom door and saw him holding his cup and toothbrush. She said angrily,¡± You¡¯re not allowed to touch my toothbrush!¡± The man turned around and glanced at her.¡±I¡¯ve even eaten saliva. Why can¡¯t I touch it?¡± This bastard, did he have any shame? She wanted to go in and stop him, but he had already started brushing his teeth. She glared at his long back.¡± Please throw your toothbrush into the trash can after you¡¯re done!¡± The man¡¯s body stiffened. Even without turning her head, she could feel the coldness emanating from his body. She had provoked him again. Forget it, she should just run away quickly. She had provoked him again and again. If he was really angry, she would not have a good ending either! Ye Qingyu went downstairs and the little shell threw itself into her arms.¡± Mommy, are you really going to the mountains to film? Then, when you come back after filming, won¡¯t Old Li leave?¡± Ye Qingyu patted the little shell¡¯s head.¡± Mommy just went to the mountains to shoot a promotional video. She¡¯ll be back in two days. She won¡¯t be staying for long!¡± ¡°Then you told Old Li that you were going to the mountains to film and that you were going to be there for a long time?¡± Ye Qingyu winked at the little shell.¡± I lied to him!¡± Little Shell¡¯s grape-like eyes lit up.¡± That¡¯s great! Old Li has a chance to woo his wife!¡±¡± Ye Qingyu pinched the little girl¡¯s tender cheeks.¡± Alright, you don¡¯t have to worry about me and him.¡±¡±As he spoke, his phone rang. Wen Ruan sent a gold stamped invitation card to the company. Ye Qingyu opened the big picture and saw that it was Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian¡¯s wedding invitation. Ye Qingyu smiled when she saw Wen Ruan in her wedding dress. ¡°Mommy, what are you laughing at?¡± Ye Qingyu showed her phone to Little Seashell.¡± Your Godmother Ruan Ruan is getting married!¡± ¡± Wow, Ruan Ruan, you¡¯re doing so well!¡± ¡°Yes, she has been Xiao Xian¡¯s daughter since she was young!¡± ¡°Mommy, are we going to Nidu for Godmother Ruan Ruan¡¯s wedding? I¡¯ll be able to see Cherry then, right?¡± Ye Qingyu smiled and nodded.¡± Of course!¡± Li Yanchen came down from upstairs and saw the mother and daughter chatting happily. He walked over and said,¡± I just received Hannian¡¯s message. We¡¯ll go together.¡±¡± Ye Qingyu snorted.¡± Who wants to go with you?¡±¡± Li Yanchen looked at Ye Qingyu with a dark gaze. He grabbed her wrist.¡± Come with me!¡±¡± He pulled her towards the back garden. Ye Qingyu was pushed against the glass room by him. She pushed his shoulders hard with both hands.¡± You¡­¡± What are you doing?¡± Li Yanchen grabbed her chin and kissed her without saying anything. ¡°Oh!¡± He kissed her deeply and fiercely until she was almost out of breath before he let go of her. ¡°Does it smell good or bad?¡± Ye Qingyu was initially a little angry that he had forced a kiss on her. However, when she heard his words, she could not help but burst out laughing. She couldn¡¯t control her laughter.¡±Hahaha¡­¡± Li Yanchen, you also have today¡­¡± Li Yanchen said,¡± Don¡¯t laugh anymore!¡± Chapter 695 - Chapter 695: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (63) Chapter 695: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (63) Ye Qingyu narrowed her eyes when she saw that he still dared to scold her.¡± Li Yanchen, you kissed me forcefully. Is there any reason for that?¡±¡± Li Yan Xuanchen¡¯s arrogance, which he had worked so hard to build up, dissipated in an instant. He furrowed his slender eyebrows, and a complicated emotion flashed across his eyes under the lenses.¡± Yu ¡®er, tell me the truth. Do I still have a chance?¡±¡± Ye Qingyu looked at him without saying anything. ¡°If you feel that my pestering has caused you trouble, I will arrange for you to go abroad in advance.¡± Li Yanchen had never taken the initiative to pursue any woman. He did not have much experience. When he hated her in the past, he did not care about her feelings and forcefully kept her by his side. But now, he didn¡¯t want her to be disgusted and wanted to respect her opinion! Ye Qingyu pursed her lips tightly and did not respond to him. Li Yanchen¡¯s handsome face tensed up. He nodded.¡± I understand.¡±¡± He turned around and was about to leave when Ye Qingyu raised her calf and kicked him. ¡°What do you know?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to see me.¡± His handsome face revealed a rare trace of grievance. Ye Qingyu didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry when she saw his expression. ¡°You still want to chase after a woman like this?¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard her words.¡± Yu ¡®er, stop torturing me. Tell me the truth. Do I still have a chance?¡±¡± Ye Qingyu was silent for a moment before saying,¡± Let¡¯s see how you perform in the future!¡± Upon hearing her words, Li Yanchen¡¯s tensed handsome face revealed a rare smile.¡± Yu ¡®er, thank you. I won¡¯t let you down in the future.¡±¡± ¡°I hope you can keep your word!¡± Little Shell, Mrs. Ye, and Mr. Ye were leaning against the door, looking at the two people in the garden with gossipy expressions. They were a little far away, so she couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying. The little shell was extremely anxious.¡± Grandpa, Grandma, have they reconciled?¡± Mrs. Ye replied,¡± I don¡¯t think so.¡± Father Ye said,¡± But your mommy smiled, so the relationship should have eased up a little.¡± The little shell sighed.¡± It seems like Old Li still has hope!¡± When Li Yanchen left, Little Shell quietly pulled him aside and told him about her mother going to the mountains to shoot a promotional video. ¡°Old Li, Mommy will be back in two days. Don¡¯t give up. I still want you to give birth to a younger brother or sister for me!¡± Li Yanchen patted the little shell¡¯s head.¡± Daddy will work hard!¡± After Ye Qingyu returned from the mountain area, her manager informed her that she would be attending a charity dinner tonight. Ye Qingyu didn¡¯t even have a chance to catch her breath before she was dragged away to put on makeup and change into a gown. Not only were there a lot of big stars at the charity dinner, but there were also successful entrepreneurs. When Ye Qingyu arrived, she saw that the illegitimate son of the Li family was surrounded by many successful people and celebrities. To her surprise, Li Yanchen also came over. In the past, when he attended various banquets, he would always be the center of attention. However, at this moment, he stood alone at the side, and no one came forward to greet him. He looked a little down and out. A few female celebrities who were sitting at the same table as Ye Qingyu discussed openly,¡± Things are really unpredictable. In the past, President Li was so popular that he would sit at the main table wherever he went. But now, no one is willing to sit at the last table with him.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you¡¯re afraid of offending the new crown prince of the family? Sigh, the world is really cold!¡± Ye Qingyu heard the discussions of the female artistes and frowned. She stood up and walked towards Li Yanchen¡¯s table. Chapter 696 - Chapter 696: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (64) Chapter 696: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (64) Li Yanchen narrowed his eyes as he looked at Ye Yuyu who was walking over.¡± What are you doing here?¡± Ye Qingyu sat opposite Li Yanchen, her beautiful eyes smiling.¡± You¡¯re not welcome?¡± ¡°Pity me?¡± Ye Qingyu smiled.¡± Do people like you need pity?¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile.¡± Looks like I¡¯m really unforgivable in your eyes!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know!¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s sharp profile softened a little.¡± You just came back from the mountains?¡± Ye Qingyu nodded.¡± Are you tanned?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m still as white as ever.¡± Ye Qingyu realized that this man was very good at talking now. He always said what she liked to hear! The manager saw Ye Qingyu sitting at the last table and gave her a call. Ye Qingyu looked at her manager, and the manager said to her,¡± Little ancestor, come to the main table. Little President Li has personally called your name.¡± Little President Li was the illegitimate son of the Li family. Ye Qingyu looked at the main table. That young President Li saw her and raised his glass at her. Li Yanchen was clearly sitting opposite him, but he acted as if he did not see him, blatantly ignoring and humiliating him. Ye Qingyu did not have a good impression of this Young President Li. What was there to be proud of when her mother¡¯s mistress was promoted to the position? Ye Qingyu ignored him and said to her manager on the other end of the phone,¡± Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m accompanying President Li? In my heart, there is only one Li!¡± Ye Qingyu immediately hung up. The manager¡¯s lips twitched. Everyone in the upper-class society knew that Little President Li had risen to the top and that Li Yanchen was about to be stepped on. If Qingyu took sides openly, her future resources might be affected! Seeing that Ye Qingyu was not giving him face, a hint of malice flashed across Little President Li¡¯s eyes. He gave the people beside him a look. The two CEOs beside him immediately raised their glasses and walked towards the last table. One of the CEOs walked up to Li Yanchen and said with a fake smile,¡± Isn¡¯t this the famous President Li? Why are you sitting here? Come, follow me to the table in front. Little President Li is there too!¡± The man put his arm around Li Yanchen¡¯s shoulders. Li Yanchen was a germaphobe and hated it when strangers touched him. Before the man could touch his shoulder, he avoided him.¡± Get lost!¡± The president was furious and immediately splashed the wine in his glass onto Li Yanchen¡¯s face.¡± You refused a toast only to drink a forfeit. Do you still think you¡¯re the heir of the Li family?¡± When Ye Qingyu saw this scene, she was furious. Just as she was about to stand up for Li Yanchen, Li Yanchen pulled her back with one hand and shielded her behind him. He wiped the wine off his face with his other hand. ¡°President Fang from Rong Heng?¡± Li Yanchen had been splashed with wine and was being watched by many people, but he did not look down at all. His aura was cold and noble, and he had the natural aura of a rich young master. This was something that Li couldn¡¯t imitate. For a moment, President Fang was intimidated by Li Yanchen¡¯s aura. When he came back to his senses, he remembered that Li Yanchen was now a down and out young master. There was nothing to be afraid of. ¡± How is it? Li Yanchen pursed his lips.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll remember it.¡±¡± President Fang clicked his tongue and smacked his lips.¡± Li Yanchen, do you really think you¡¯re a nobody? You still remember? So what if I remember it?¡± Li Yanchen looked at President Fang with an indifferent expression.¡± I heard that your company is thinking of collaborating with CY recently?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± CY was the best and strongest chip company in the country. The 5G developed by their team was about to go on the market. Which company would not want to work with them? Chapter 697 - Chapter 697: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (65) Chapter 697: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (65) Cyber Company was a mysterious company, a dark horse that had risen to prominence in the capital. There were countless companies that wanted to work with CY, so President Fang planned to use Little President Li¡¯s connections to contact CY¡¯s CEO. As far as he knew, the CEO of CY would be coming to the charity dinner tonight. But at this time, why hadn¡¯t he seen anyone yet? President Fang looked at Li Yanchen with disdain.¡± Li Yanchen, you have to figure out your own status now! Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t give you a chance. If you raise your glass and drink with President Li now, you might still have a place in the capital in the future!¡± Li Yanchen let out a low laugh from the depths of his throat.¡± Heh, he¡¯s not worthy!¡± What was that? He actually said that President Li was not worthy? ¡°If he isn¡¯t worthy, are you? Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯ve already been expelled from the Li Corporation. Without the support of the Li Corporation, you¡¯re nothing!¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s thin lips moved and he spat out a single word coldly.¡± Get lost!¡± President Fang snorted coldly and was too lazy to waste his breath on Li Yanchen. If he didn¡¯t know what was good for him, he would definitely regret it! President Fang returned to the main seat and told Little President Li what Li Yanchen had said just now. After President Li heard that, he looked at Li Yanchen with a dark expression. After the charity dinner ended, Little President Li returned to the Li family home. Papa Li called him to the study room.¡± Have you seen the CEO of CY tonight? Did you mention to him that our Li Corporation wants to cooperate with their company?¡± Young President Li shook his head.¡± CEO Cyber didn¡¯t go over tonight.¡± Father Li frowned.¡± You still haven¡¯t found out who the person in charge of CY is? Their 5G chip will be on the market soon. We have to cooperate with them! If you can¡¯t do this well, start from the bottom!¡± President Li¡¯s eyes flashed with malice.¡± Father, don¡¯t worry. With the Li family¡¯s strength, CY will definitely work with us!¡± ¡°I hope so!¡± If SY were to cooperate with the other big families in the capital, the Li family would very likely lose their position as the leader of the four big families! .. At the charity banquet. Ye Qingyu pulled Li Yanchen to the lounge. She found a hairdryer and helped him dry his wet shirt. Li Yanchen lowered his gaze and looked at the woman in front of him. He narrowed his eyes slightly.¡± Why are you suddenly so nice to me?¡± Now that I¡¯m down and out, everyone keeps a respectful distance from me!¡± Ye Qingyu snorted coldly.¡± Didn¡¯t I get together with you because I liked your family background?¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s thin lips curled into a smile.¡± It seems like you¡¯ve taken a fancy to my looks.¡±¡± Ye Qingyu snorted coldly.¡± I see that Rong Shi¡¯s looks are not inferior to yours!¡±¡± Li Yanchen knew that she was speaking out of anger. He grabbed her hand and said,¡± Aren¡¯t you afraid that someone will ban you from sitting at the same table as me today?¡±¡± ¡°So be it! Back then, I was suppressed by you, but I survived.¡± Li Yanchen was speechless. He couldn¡¯t continue chatting with this woman! After drying Li Yanchen¡¯s shirt, Ye Qingyu was about to leave when Li Yanchen grabbed her wrist.¡± Is there anything else tonight?¡±¡± Ye Qingyu raised her eyebrows.¡± You have plans?¡± ¡°Accompany me to the company for a while.¡± Ye Qingyu thought that after Li Chen left the Li family, he started a small company. However, when he brought her to the landmark building in the Imperial Capital, she was stunned. This was because the entire building was filled with the signboards of the CY company. ¡°Why did you bring me to CY company?¡± ¡°Yu ¡®er, don¡¯t you understand what SY means?¡± Ye Qingyu was speechless. Chapter 698 - Chapter 698: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (66) Chapter 698: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (66) CY? Chenyu? Ye Qingyu widened her eyes slightly and looked at Li Yanchen in disbelief.¡± My name and yours?¡± Li Yanchen nodded. Ye Qingyu was extremely shocked. CY had been established for more than a year, which meant that he had started a company under their names a long time ago? Why? At that time, he only hated her, didn¡¯t he? Perhaps seeing Ye Qingyu¡¯s confusion, Li Yanchen lowered his voice and said,¡± Yu ¡®er, whether you believe it or not, I liked you when we got married in a flash!¡± Ye Qingyu snorted.¡± Forget it. You said before that you only hated me back then!¡± Li Yanchen frowned.¡± At that time, I didn¡¯t know what love was. Maybe I already liked you, but I just didn¡¯t want to admit it!¡± Ye Qingyu said,¡± You can just sweet-talk me!¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s lips curled into a smile.¡± Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to our company!¡± ¡°Us?¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat.¡± It¡¯s yours, not mine!¡± Li Yanchen smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. Ye Qingyu followed Li Yanchen upstairs in the elevator. An employee saw them and bowed.¡± Boss.¡± He glanced at Ye Qingyu and called out in a crisp voice,¡± Lady Boss!¡±¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I¡¯m not your lady boss. Just call me Ye Qingyu!¡± ¡°She¡¯s not the Lady Boss yet, but she will be sooner or later.¡± Ye Qingyu was speechless. Why is Li Yanchen¡¯s employee so confident? After the employee left, Ye Qingyu looked at Li Yanchen suspiciously.¡± Did you say something in front of them?¡± Li Yanchen did not respond to Ye Qingyu¡¯s words. He pulled her to the 66th floor. Ye Qingyu was dumbfounded the moment she entered. The signboard at the reception area had the words ¡± CY Entertainment ¡± written on it. ¡°This entertainment management company is a gift from me. In the future, you can be your own boss and recruit the artistes you like. You don¡¯t have to work hard to film and rush for jobs anymore!¡± Ye Qingyu felt that her little heart could not take it anymore after being hit one after another. Seeing that she was silent for a long time, Li Yanchen frowned.¡± You don¡¯t like it?¡± There shouldn¡¯t be anyone who doesn¡¯t like it, right? Although Ye Qingyu was not materialistic, who would not want to be their own boss? What she found difficult to do, he easily did for her. He had to admit that this was the difference between people! ¡°I suddenly thought of President Fang and the illegitimate son of the Li family. If they knew that you were the mysterious CEO of CY, their jaws would probably drop!¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s expression turned stern when he thought about those snobbish people.¡± Don¡¯t worry about those clowns. They¡¯ll immediately become bootlickers the day the Cy5G goes public!¡± Ye Qingyu saw a hint of murderous intent in Li Yanchen¡¯s eyes. He had never been a kind person. Those who offended him would probably not be able to escape! Father Li and that illegitimate son would probably beg him for mercy. Ye Qingyu actually had a hint of anticipation when she thought of that scene! After Li Yanchen showed Ye Qingyu around the company, he brought her to his office on the top floor. He still had a video conference to attend. Ye Qingyu sat on the sofa and chatted with her manager. Because she had offended Young President Li at the charity banquet, Young President Li had already begun to ban Ye Qingyu in the industry. Her manager was complaining about the loss of several endorsements. In order to appease her manager, Ye Qingyu replied,¡± It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m with the CEO of CY now! Chapter 699 - Chapter 699: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (67) Chapter 699: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (67) The manager was speechless. Manager: What¡¯s going on? Are you with the CEO CEO of SY? Manager: ¡± Qingyu, please don¡¯t do things you don¡¯t like for the sake of resources. Isn¡¯t the CEO of CY very old?¡± Was he bald? Is your belly big? Manager: ¡± Baby, if you¡¯re being suppressed by Little President Li, then so be it. You¡¯ve been through so much in the past!¡± If you really can¡¯t survive in the entertainment industry, you can go live broadcast and sell goods. With your eloquence and ability, you will definitely be able to bring goods! Manager: ¡± If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have let you attend tonight¡¯s charity dinner!¡± Ye Qingyu looked at the messages her manager kept sending her and could not help but burst out laughing. Li Yanchen, who was signing documents, looked up at Ye Qingyu. She laughed so hard that she was shaking. ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she smiled brightly.¡± My manager asked me if the CEO of CY is a bald, big-bellied old man. He asked me not to sacrifice myself for resources!¡± Li Yanchen raised an eyebrow. He stood up from the leather chair, walked to the sofa, and raised his chin at Ye Qingyu. Ye Qingyu was a little confused.¡± What?¡± ¡°Take a photo of me and send it to your manager.¡± Ye Qingyu was speechless. She remembered that this fellow used to dislike taking photos. She had to coax him for a long time even if she wanted to take a photo with him. And now, he actually took the initiative to let her take a photo and send it to her manager? He was handsome and had a good figure. He looked like a magazine cover model in a random photo. Other than his bad personality, this man really couldn¡¯t find any flaws. Ye Qingyu sent the photos she had taken to Manager Ji. Soon, the manager replied. The manager was speechless. Ye Qingyu asked,¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Manager: ¡± I asked you to take a picture of the CEO of CY. Why did you send a picture of President Li?¡± Ye Qingyu couldn¡¯t help but laugh, Couldn¡¯t Li Yanchen be the CEO of CY? Manager: F * ck! No way! Boss CY is your ex-husband? OMG, your ex-husband is actually the CEO of CY? Manager: ¡± At the charity dinner, everyone was waiting for the mysterious CEO of CY to appear. I heard that CEO CY is an old man in his fifties or sixties. I believed it, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be CEO Li!¡± Manager: ¡± Ye Qingyu, did you get lucky?¡± President Li was kicked out of the Li Corporation, but his other identity was even more impressive. If 5G was listed, President Li would definitely become the richest man in China! Manager: ¡± From now on, you¡¯ll be the wife of the richest man, and I¡¯ll be her manager!¡± Those brand endorsements that requested to terminate their contracts with you, all of them are asking me to sign a new contract with you! Manager: ¡± Hahaha, just thinking about it is so satisfying. I really want to see those people get slapped in the face!¡± ¡°Please, don¡¯t be agitated!¡± You have to keep this a secret for me. Before he makes it public, just pretend that you don¡¯t know anything! Manager: Alright, alright, I¡¯ll keep my mouth shut! I was worried that you would really be banned and lose your job in the future! Now, I¡¯m not worried at all. With your ex-husband around, you¡¯ll definitely be able to dominate the entertainment industry in the future! Ye Qingyu said,¡± Alright, we haven¡¯t remarried yet. Who knows if we can make it to the end? You should keep a low profile!¡± Manager: ¡± Alright, I¡¯ll keep a low profile. You don¡¯t have to be so arrogant anymore!¡± Since she still had President Li in her heart, she should live with him well! Don¡¯t really anger him. It¡¯ll be too late for regrets! Also, once President Li¡¯s identity as the CEO of Cyber Group is revealed, countless women will pounce on him. You have to hold him tightly in your hands! Chapter 700 - Chapter 700: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (68) Chapter 700: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (68) After chatting with his manager, Li Yanchen was almost done with his work. He walked over and held Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand.¡± I saw that you didn¡¯t eat much at the charity banquet. Do you want me to accompany you to eat?¡±¡± Ye Qingyu pursed her lips.¡± I¡¯m not eating anymore. I¡¯m on a diet.¡±¡± Li Yanchen glanced at Ye Qingyu.¡± You¡¯re so thin. Why are you still trying to lose weight?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to look thinner on camera.¡± ¡°I think you should quit the industry quickly and be your own boss. Don¡¯t starve yourself!¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s lips curled into a smile. She did not respond to his words and only said,¡± Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s getting late. I have to go back!¡±¡± Li Yanchen pulled Ye Qingyu to the underground parking lot. Before the car started the engine, he looked at her.¡± Yu ¡®er, there¡¯s something I want to discuss with you!¡± Ye Qingyu nodded.¡± Go ahead.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a family banquet on Friday. Old Madam wants me to go back for dinner.¡± Ye Qingyu was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect him to bring her back so quickly! One had to know that he had never brought her back to his home from the time they got married to their divorce. She had seen Mrs. Li outside, and she clearly remembered how annoying Mrs. Li looked at her! ¡°My mother knows that you helped her find Xiao Yu. Her impression of you has changed.¡± Ye Qingyu lowered her eyes. To be honest, she did not really want to go to the Li family. Especially now that the Li family was in a mess, Father Li had a mistress outside, and the mistress even gave birth to an illegitimate child who was smaller than Li Yanchen. The real eldest young master could not inherit the family business, and the son of the mistress was arrogant and wanton. She wondered if Father Li had been bewitched. ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t want to go, I won¡¯t force you.¡± Ye Qingyu thought of how arrogant Little President Li was at the charity banquet tonight. Presumably, he would treat Li Yanchen differently at the family banquet. She wanted to follow them and see how the mistress and her family were courting death. ¡°What should I bring that day?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for anything. Just follow me!¡± Ye Qingyu did not say anything about the Li family banquet, but she was inexplicably nervous. She was worried that Mother Li and Old Madam Li would dislike her! She felt that she was quite useless. If they didn¡¯t like her, then so be it. At most, she wouldn¡¯t be with Li Yanchen anymore. Anyway, he was the one chasing her now, not her pestering him! After finding out that Ye Qingyu was going to the Li family, Mrs. Ye and Mr. Ye were even more nervous than her. ¡°Yu ¡®er, you must dress appropriately.¡±Mrs. Ye took out a conservative long dress.¡± Wear this!¡± ¡°Mom, this dress is too old-fashioned!¡± ¡°Then wear a cheongsam. Old Madam will definitely like girls wearing cheongsams.¡± Ye Qingyu held Mrs. Ye¡¯s hand.¡± Mother, there¡¯s no need to be so nervous. If the Li family looks down on me, I¡¯ll just stay away from them in the future.¡±¡± ¡°Yu ¡®er, I don¡¯t think Yanchen will let you suffer anymore.¡± Ye Qingyu nodded.¡± I hope so!¡± After hearing Mrs. Ye¡¯s words, Ye Qingyu changed into a lake-blue cheongsam. Her long hair was tied up into a bun and she put on exquisite makeup. When she walked down the stairs, she was like a socialite from the Republic of China who had walked out of a painting. She was unbelievably beautiful. Li Yanchen was waiting for Ye Qingyu to come out of the villa. When he saw her walking over slowly, a hint of surprise flashed across his slender phoenix eyes. After realizing that he had fallen in love with her, she became more and more beautiful and charming in his eyes! Ye Qingyu walked up to Li Yanchen and saw him staring at her in a daze. She raised her hand and waved it in front of his eyes.¡± What are you staring at?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, he grabbed her small hand and pulled her into his arms. Chapter 701 - Chapter 701: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (69) Chapter 701: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (69) Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart raced as she bumped into his muscular chest. She looked up at him.¡± What are you doing?¡± Li Yanchen looked down at the gorgeous and charming woman. His sexy Adam¡¯s apple bobbed.¡± You look very beautiful today.¡±¡± Ye Qingyu snorted proudly.¡± Since when am I not beautiful?¡±She seemed to have thought of something and added,¡± You were the only one who didn¡¯t think I was pretty in the past.¡± Li Yanchen held her hand and squeezed it.¡± I was blind in the past.¡± Ye Qingyu was amused by his words. He had really changed a lot recently. He used to be noble, cold, and arrogant. He was always concerned about his own feelings and never thought about her. But recently, he could still find his shortcomings from time to time. She smiled as she broke free of his hand and got into the car. She had just sat down when the man, who had also gotten into the car, leaned over. Ye Qingyu was stunned. She looked at the man¡¯s handsome face that was very close to her and her breathing tightened.¡± Are you still letting me go to your house for dinner?¡±¡± She was originally a little nervous, being teased like this, her heartbeat kept speeding up, and she was about to get a heart attack. Li Yanchen unbuckled the seat belt on the front passenger seat and helped her buckle it up like a gentleman. However, his handsome face was still very close to her. The phoenix eyes under the lenses stared at her deeply.¡± Yu ¡®er, can I kiss you?¡±¡± Ye Qingyu said,¡± Can you not pretend to be a gentleman?¡± Did you really not kiss me when I didn¡¯t let you kiss me in the past?¡± Hearing her words, Li Yanchen¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed and he let out a low laugh. What words, no words, no words, he clasped the back of her head and kissed her lips directly. The moment their lips touched, Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She tilted her head slightly to prevent him from kissing her deeply. ¡°I just put on lipstick. Don¡¯t kiss it off.¡± Li Yanchen stared at her for a few seconds without saying anything. He cupped her little face and kissed her hard again. ¡± Li Yanchen!¡± He had already eaten half of her lipstick. ¡°You¡¯re poisonous. Once you touch it, you can¡¯t quit.¡± Ye Qingyu was speechless. Where did this guy learn such vulgar words from? The car took nearly forty minutes to get to the Li residence. Before getting out of the car, Ye Qingyu touched up her makeup in front of the mirror and tidied her hair and clothes. ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡± Seeing her nervous expression, Li Yanchen chuckled and said,¡± Yu ¡®er, don¡¯t worry. If they don¡¯t accept you, I¡¯ll bring you out to live. I won¡¯t let you suffer!¡± Ye Qingyu felt a lump in her throat. For some reason, she felt like crying when she heard him say that. Perhaps she had suffered too much in her previous marriage with him! After receiving such a promise from him, she felt like she had finally had a good time! Li Yanchen reached out his long hand to Ye Qingyu.¡± Let¡¯s go in!¡±¡± Ye Qingyu nodded and handed him her hand. The door of the Li family¡¯s old mansion was open. The people inside were talking and laughing. It was quite lively. Seeing Li Yanchen return with Ye Qingyu by his side, the atmosphere in the living room fell silent for a moment. Father Li and his illegitimate son, Li Heng, also came over. Due to Old Madam Li¡¯s strong opposition, Father Li did not bring Li Heng¡¯s mother. Li Yanchen¡¯s uncle and his family also came over. The aunt who used to suck up to Li Yanchen¡¯s mother was not as close to Mother Li this time. Instead, she surrounded Li Heng and kept flattering him. Li Shuang ¡®er did not return. She did not like such family banquets. The family members were too complicated and too realistic. Upon seeing Li Yanchen and Ye Qingyu, Mrs. Li was the first to react.¡±Yanchen, you¡¯re back?¡±He automatically ignored Ye Qingyu¡¯s existence. Chapter 702 - Chapter 702: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (70) Chapter 702: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (70) Li Yanchen nodded at Mama Li and wrapped his long arm around Ye Qingyu¡¯s slender waist.¡±Mother, this is Qingyu, my ex-wife. She¡¯s also the woman I¡¯m pursuing and trying my best to make her my wife again!¡± Li Yanchen usually didn¡¯t talk much in front of Mother Li, but now, he actually said such a long sentence. It was all for Ye Qingyu. Mrs. Li felt an indescribable sense of complexity in her heart. She did not like Ye Qingyu very much. What her father had done back then had caused her to be separated from her elder daughter for so many years. How could she swallow the anger in her heart? ¡°Are there no women in this world? Why are you entangled with her again¡­¡± Before Mrs. Li could finish her sentence, Li Yanchen interrupted her sternly,¡± Mother, if you say another word about Qingyu, I¡¯ll take her away right now!¡± ¡°Now that the Li family has lost your father¡¯s support, do you want to lose your son?¡± Hearing Li Yanchen¡¯s words, Mother Li was shocked. He was actually threatening her! ¡°Li Yanchen, I¡¯m your mother!¡± ¡°Then you have to act like an elder!¡± What should an elder look like? Was she going to be forced to accept Ye Qingyu? Mrs. Li felt rather uncomfortable inside, but Li Yanchen was right about something. Now that she had lost her husband¡¯s love, she could not let her relationship with her son go sour. After some thought, Mrs. Li looked at Ye Qingyu.¡± Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s have a meal together!¡±¡±His attitude had obviously softened. Ye Qingyu did not say anything from the beginning to the end, but she was satisfied with Li Yanchen¡¯s protective attitude just now. It seemed like Ruan Ruan was right. Whether a mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had a good relationship depended largely on her husband¡¯s attitude! Ye Qingyu nodded at Mrs. Li.¡± Alright.¡±¡± Ye Qingyu did not come empty-handed. Although she knew that Mother Li did not like her, she still brought gifts for Mother Li and Old Madam Li. He gave Mother Li a jade bracelet. Seeing Ye Qingyu take out a gift from her bag, Li Yanchen was a little surprised. He lowered his voice and said,¡± Didn¡¯t I say that you¡¯re not allowed to bring a gift?¡± ¡°I bought it while I was shopping two days ago.¡± Mrs. Li was a little overwhelmed when she received the gift. She did not expect Ye Qingyu to give her a present after the way she treated her just now. Li Yanchen¡¯s aunt, Zhou Xiuyan, walked over and saw the jade bracelet in Mother Li¡¯s hand. She said sourly,¡± You bought it for a few hundred yuan, right?¡±¡± Mother Li had been the matriarch of the Li family for many years, so she could naturally tell if the jade was real or fake. This bracelet was worth at least seven figures. Mrs. Li looked at Zhou Xiuyan and said,¡± I heard that your daughter-in-law gave you a set of gold jewelry some time ago. After wearing it for a while, it faded and turned black. Do you think my daughter-in-law is your petty daughter-in-law? My daughter-in-law is a big star. She doesn¡¯t lack money for anything!¡± The corners of Ye Qingyu¡¯s mouth twitched when she heard Mrs. Li say the word ¡®daughter-in-law¡¯. Zhou Xiuyan watched as Mrs. Li put the bracelet on her wrist, feeling extremely envious. ¡°Yanchen is no longer the heir, so I don¡¯t think he can afford such an expensive bracelet. Wouldn¡¯t he have to rely on a woman in the future?¡± Zhou Xiuyan looked at Ye Qingyu and said,¡± Miss Ye, why are you so stubborn? You were abandoned once, and now she has nothing left, yet you¡¯re still so eager to throw yourself at her. Is there something wrong with you?¡±¡±Zhou Xiuyan pointed at her brain. Hearing Zhou Xiuyan¡¯s words, Ye Qingyu¡¯s red lips curled up coldly.¡± Auntie, the daughter-in-law who gave you the fake gold knew that it would fade over time. Why did she give it to you? And you, you seem to have a good family background, but you can¡¯t even tell the difference between real and fake gold. I think the ones with brain problems are you and your daughter-in-law, right?¡± Chapter 703 - Chapter 703: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (71) Chapter 703: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (71) Zhou Xiuyan¡¯s face turned green with anger as she looked at the sharp-tongued Ye Qingyu. ¡°Yanchen, is this the woman you found? What qualities?¡± Li Yanchen glanced at Zhou Xiuyan expressionlessly.¡± What kind of character is needed for a person who can¡¯t even spit out anything good?¡± Zhou Xiuyan,¡±¡­¡± The atmosphere in the living room was extremely tense. ¡°Yanchen, is this how you treat your elders for an actress?¡±Father Li, who had been silent all this while, interrupted. Ye Qingyu¡¯s beautiful face dropped slightly when she heard the word ¡± actor ¡°. Li Yanchen¡¯s brows were tightly knitted, and his handsome face was so dark that water could drip out.¡± Your attitude? A person who hasn¡¯t divorced her first wife yet is already looking for a mistress outside and publicly supporting her illegitimate child. What attitude is she talking about with me?¡± ¡°You!¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s father was infuriated by his words. ¡°Big brother, father is doing this for your own good. How can you speak to him with such an attitude?¡±Li Heng interrupted. Li Yanchen¡¯s face darkened. Just as he was about to say something, Old Madam Li glanced at Li Heng unhappily.¡± How can you speak here?¡±¡± Old Madam Li didn¡¯t like Li Heng, but Father Li forced him to acknowledge his ancestors. She couldn¡¯t persuade him, so she had to agree. However, she would never let that mistress marry her in her lifetime! A hint of gloom flashed in the depths of Li Heng¡¯s eyes. This damned old woman. When he inherited the Li family, he would not let her have it easy. ¡°I¡¯m old. I just want to have a family meal. Can¡¯t you even satisfy this wish?¡± Once Old Madam Li said that, everyone fell silent. The butler came out to smooth things over.¡± The food is ready. Old Madam, invite everyone in for dinner!¡± Old Madam Li nodded. It was rare for the family to reunite, let¡¯s go to the restaurant to eat!¡± Li Yanchen held Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand and led her into the dining room. To be honest, before Ye Qingyu came over, she was already prepared to face all kinds of storms. However, she did not expect that Li Yanchen would even go against her parents for her. In her heart, there was an indescribable sweetness and touching feeling. This man was not so annoying when he was better! When they were almost done eating, Father Li asked Li Heng,¡± How¡¯s the contact with CY?¡± ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already contacted Vice President CY. He¡¯ll come to the old mansion personally later.¡± Hearing Li Heng¡¯s words, Father Li¡¯s eyes were filled with relief. There was a difference between the two sons. Father Li admitted that Li Yanchen was good at his job, but he didn¡¯t listen to him at all. Now, he even talked back to him at every turn. He was completely out of his control. ¡°Yanchen, although Li Heng is younger than you, his ability is not inferior to yours. You have to learn from him.¡± When Ye Qingyu heard Father Li¡¯s words, she hurriedly looked at Li Yanchen. Li Yanchen¡¯s handsome face had a faint smile on his face. When he saw Ye Qingyu looking at him, he grabbed her small hand under the table. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Li Heng thought that Li Yanchen would be unhappy if Father Li praised him. He did not expect him to be so indifferent and even wink at Ye Qingyu in front of the elders. His expression darkened. ¡°Brother, I heard that you have a company outside. If you want to work with CY, I can introduce you!¡± Li Yanchen raised his eyebrows.¡±There¡¯s no need.¡± In Father Li¡¯s eyes, Li Yanchen¡¯s cold and domineering manner was ungrateful. The atmosphere in the dining room froze. At this moment, the butler came over and said to Li Heng,¡± Little Young Master Li, there¡¯s a Vice President SY outside looking for you!¡± Chapter 704 - Chapter 704: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (72) Chapter 704: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (72) When they heard Vice President SY had arrived, Father Li and Li Heng were delighted. ¡°Heng ¡®er, you¡¯re really capable. You really invited Vice President SY over!¡±Father Li stood up.¡± Come, let¡¯s go out and welcome them.¡±¡± Zhou Xiuyan had heard of CY before. She heard that it was the first company in the country to develop a 5G chip. It was the dream of many companies to work with CY! ¡°Li Heng is young, but his ability is not small.¡±Zhou Xiuyan looked at Li Yanchen thoughtfully and said disdainfully,¡± Unlike some people who rely on women to live off women and are so stubborn!¡± After Zhou Xiuyan finished speaking, she dragged her husband out to welcome the Vice President. Mrs. Li looked at Li Yanchen with a worried expression.¡±Yanchen, Li Heng really managed to get Vice President cy to help him. His position in your father¡¯s heart will be even higher in the future!¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s lips twitched.¡± He¡¯s a man who cheated on you. Why do you care so much?¡± Mrs. Li was indeed disappointed in Mr. Li, but the Li Corporation was now in his hands. The family still had to rely on him for a living! Mother Li also wanted Li Yanchen to return to the Li Corporation one day. Even if he couldn¡¯t become the CEO, he could at least get a better position. It was better than fighting alone outside! Li Yanchen pulled Ye Qingyu up.¡± Let¡¯s go and take a look too?¡± Ye Qingyu knew Li Yanchen¡¯s identity and was not worried about him at all. On the contrary, she was looking forward to the Li family¡¯s expression when they found out about Li Yanchen¡¯s identity. It must be quite exciting! When Li Yanchen and Ye Qingyu walked into the living room, Vice President CY had already been invited in. Father Li and Li Heng were very enthusiastic, afraid of neglecting them. ¡°Vice President Zhu, this way, please. Let¡¯s talk in the study.¡±Li Heng said respectfully. Papa Li instructed the housekeeper to prepare tea and snacks. Vice President Zhu took a few steps and stopped when he saw Li Yanchen. Seeing Vice President Zhu looking at Li Yanchen, Father Li frowned and said unhappily,¡± Yanchen, there¡¯s a distinguished guest at home. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave first!¡±¡± Li Heng smiled and introduced Li Yanchen to Vice President Zhu.¡± I¡¯m sorry to make a fool out of myself, Vice President Zhu. My brother is no longer in the Li Corporation. He has gone out to open a small company and might also want to work with CY!¡± Li Heng deliberately mentioned a small company, indirectly belittling Li Yanchen¡¯s current lack of potential. Vice President Zhu frowned and said respectfully,¡± Chairman Li.¡± Mr. Li thought that Vice President Zhu was calling him, so he said warmly,¡± Vice President Zhu, you¡¯re welcome. Please follow me!¡±¡± Vice President Zhu did not follow Father Li. Instead, he walked up to Li Yanchen and greeted him respectfully,¡± Chairman Li, I¡¯m here.¡±¡± Father Li and Li Heng were stunned. What did Vice President Zhu call Li Yanchen? Chairman Li? Li Yanchen was just the boss of a small company. Was he worth being so respectful to? Father Li and Li Heng were a little confused. ¡°You called him Chairman Li?¡± Vice President Zhu nodded.¡± He¡¯s the founder and chairman of CY!¡± What was that? When Father Li and Li Heng heard Vice President Zhu¡¯s words, they were like bombs that exploded towards them! Li Yanchen was actually the CEO of CY? How was this possible? After about a minute, Father Li, who had experienced a lot, was the first to react. ¡°Yanchen, you¡¯ve hidden it quite well! SY has been established for many years. Have you been using the Li Corporation¡¯s money to research chips all these years?¡± ¡°No wonder you left without saying anything when I chased you out of the Li Corporation. It turns out that you had already made plans!¡± Hearing the commotion in the living room, Old Madam Li, Mother Li, and the others walked out. ¡°Mom, look at your good grandson. He has long had his own selfish motives and founded cy company! You should know how much money is spent on chip research. No wonder the Li Corporation hasn¡¯t developed much in recent years. It turns out that he had already established his own company!¡± Li Heng sneered.¡± Grandma, in the past, he would have been a traitor!¡± Li Yanchen looked at the father and son who were singing and singing together, and his handsome and refined face was covered with a layer of frost.¡± CY¡¯s original name was YC, also known as Yanchen. Later, after I got together with Qingyu, I changed my name to CY. It¡¯s a company that I founded when I was in university. From the beginning, I didn¡¯t use a single cent from the Li Corporation!¡± ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve transferred a lot of funds from CY to subsidize the Li Corporation, which is why the Li Corporation is able to stand at the top of the four wealthy families!¡± ¡°CY Finance has evidence of investing in the Li Corporation. If I want to pursue the matter, I can ask the Li Corporation to return the money!¡± Hearing Li Yanchen¡¯s words, Father Li¡¯s face darkened and he did not say anything for a long time. Li Heng was stunned. Until now, he still couldn¡¯t accept that Li Yanchen was the CEO of CY. He thought that Li Yanchen had become a drowning dog after leaving the Li Corporation. He did not expect him to have such high achievements. Once 5G was listed, Li Yanchen would definitely become the richest man in China with his own strength. He had underestimated Li Yanchen! Some people were worried, while others were happy. This reversal came too quickly. Zhou Xiuyan¡¯s mind went blank. She thought that Li Yanchen had died and that Mother Li had become a concubine, so she dragged her husband along to curry favor with Li Heng. In the end- Zhou Xiuyan¡¯s mouth twitched. She had really slapped herself in the face! The happiest and most delighted was Mother Li. ¡°Yanchen, are you really the CEO of CY?¡± Li Yanchen looked at Mother Li, who was grinning from ear to ear, and replied with a faint ¡®mm¡¯. Mrs. Li looked at Zhou Xiuyan.¡± Xiuyan, is my son still living off a woman?¡±¡± Zhou Xiuyan¡¯s face turned green and purple. She wished she could dig a hole in the ground. Li Yanchen glanced at Father Li and Li Heng and said to Vice President Zhu,¡± Out of all the companies that want to work with us, we must eliminate the Li Corporation!¡± ¡± Li Yanchen!¡± Mr. Li was furious.¡± Your surname is also Li. This is the Li family¡¯s company!¡± ¡°Father, you¡¯re wrong. Your illegitimate son is in charge of the company now. What does it have to do with me?¡±Li Yanchen sneered and held Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand. After saying a few words to Old Madam Li and Mother Li, he pulled Ye Qingyu away. Father Li wanted to chase after Li Yanchen, but Old Madam Li stopped him with a dark expression.¡± You chased your own son out of the company. How can you still have the face to ask him to help you?¡±¡± ¡°Mom, if the Li family can¡¯t cooperate with CY, they might lose their position as the leader of the four families!¡± Old Madam Li snorted.¡± Didn¡¯t you say that Li Heng is very capable? If he had the ability, how could he let the Li Corporation¡¯s status fall?¡± Father Li was speechless. Now that Li Yanchen had said that he would not cooperate with the Li Group, and Old Madam Li was not helping, this was a serious challenge for Father Li and Li Heng. .. After the car drove out of the Li family mansion, Ye Qingyu, who had been holding back her laughter, finally could not help but laugh out loud. Thinking about the wonderful expressions on Father Li and Li Heng¡¯s faces, she laughed so hard that tears almost fell. ¡°I feel sorry for them!¡± Li Yanchen held the steering wheel with one hand and Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand with the other. He looked at her and saw the smile on her face. His thin lips curled up.¡± Yu ¡®er, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you smile like this.¡± Seeing his deep gaze, Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat.¡± Drive properly. Don¡¯t stare at me.¡±¡± Li Yanchen hummed in acknowledgment and drove the car to a place that Ye Qingyu did not expect! Chapter 705 - Chapter 705: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (73) Chapter 705: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (73) Li Yanchen brought Ye Qingyu to the tarmac where the private jet was parked. After Li Yanchen got out of the car, he opened the door of the passenger seat.¡± Yu ¡®er, come with me.¡± Ye Qingyu did not know what he was going to do and followed him into the helicopter in confusion. ¡°You¡­Where are you taking me?¡± Li Yanchen helped Ye Qingyu put on her headphones.¡± I¡¯ll show you the night view of the capital.¡±¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s lips twitched. Were all rich people looking at the night scene in such a unique way? After she sat down, Li Yanchen started the private jet. Looking at the man who was flying the plane, his side profile looked as if it had been carefully carved by a craftsman. He had a high nose bridge and thin red lips, making him exceptionally handsome. ¡°Don¡¯t just look at me. Look at the scenery outside.¡± Ye Qingyu was embarrassed when she heard the man¡¯s words. The night view of the Imperial City was undoubtedly bustling and dazzling. The plane flew past the mountains and rivers of the city, and the ground was getting further and further away from her. The scenery was truly beautiful. The plane flew over the tall buildings and arrived at the green pines and cypresses in the suburbs. The stars accompanied him, and the moonlight paved the way. Ye Qingyu¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered like butterfly wings, and a warm and sweet smile appeared on her beautiful face. Li Yanchen glanced at her, and he could not take his eyes off her. She was really beautiful when she smiled! Ye Qingyu realized that the man was staring at her. She blushed and glared at him.¡± Fly the plane properly. I don¡¯t want to fall off!¡± The man chuckled and sped up. He flew over the mountain and arrived at a lake that seemed endless. The plane hovered above the lake. Just as Ye Qingyu was feeling puzzled, the lights around the lake lit up. It was like countless little stars reflected on the surface of the lake. It was beautiful. Immediately after, a few motorboats quickly sailed over. Just as Ye Qingyu blinked, she saw the motorboat speeding on the water. Then, the waves on the water formed a big heart shape. Ye Qingyu¡¯s beautiful eyes revealed a hint of surprise.¡± They are¡­¡± You drew it for me?¡± Seeing that heart, Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart beat so fast that it felt like it was about to jump out. Li Yanchen¡¯s thin lips curled up. As if he was performing magic, he snapped his fingers and suddenly conjured a beautiful rose. There was a dazzling and luxurious diamond ring on the rose. ¡°Yu ¡®er, give me another chance. Marry me, okay?¡± Ye Qingyu was almost unable to take it anymore after being hit repeatedly. Didn¡¯t she just follow him to the Li family for a meal today? Why did he even arrange a marriage proposal? Ye Qingyu looked at the man¡¯s sincere eyes and serious yet slightly nervous expression. She did not know how to answer him. To be honest, his defense of her in front of the Li family today and his sincere proposal had touched her. However, when she thought of what he had done in the past, she did not want to forgive him so quickly! Who knew if he would treat her as a human being again if she remarried him? This was probably the so-called once bitten, twice shy! Ye Qingyu pursed her lips and took the roses. Just when Li Yanchen thought that she had accepted his proposal, she suddenly took off the ring and placed it back in his hand.¡± I¡¯ll take the flowers, but the ring can wait!¡±¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s eyes flashed with sadness. However, when he thought about what he had done to her in the past, he could understand her decision. He put the ring back into the box and caressed her head with his long hand.¡± I still need to work harder to show you my sincerity!¡± Ye Qingyu was a little surprised. If it was in the past, he would definitely be angry if she did not give him face. However, he actually knew to reflect on his mistakes. Not bad, not bad. He had indeed changed a lot recently. She leaned forward and kissed him on the corner of his lips.¡± No matter what, thank you for tonight!¡± Chapter 706 - Chapter 706: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (74) Chapter 706: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (74) After sending Ye Qingyu back to the villa, Li Yanchen received a call from Old Madam Li. Li Yanchen went back to the Li family mansion. ¡°Yanchen, I¡¯ve always believed in your ability. Your father really went too far when he chased you out of the Li Group last time.¡±Old Madam Li sighed.¡± I tried to persuade him last time, but he didn¡¯t listen. Grandma found a lawyer and transferred all the shares under her name to you!¡± Li Yanchen knew about this. The old lady¡¯s lawyer had told him. He also knew that Old Madam Li treated him sincerely. ¡°Grandma, I know what you want to say.¡± Old Madam Li nodded.¡± The Li Group was founded by your great-grandfather¡¯s generation. It¡¯s the Li family¡¯s blood and sweat. It can¡¯t be destroyed in the hands of your father and Li Heng!¡± ¡°You have CY company. Grandma knows that you don¡¯t care about the Li Group, but can you not let the Li Group be in danger for Grandma¡¯s sake?¡± Li Yanchen pursed his thin lips tightly.¡± Grandma, if you don¡¯t want to see the Li Group fall, you must chase my father and Li Heng out of the company!¡± ¡°My mother is still in the Li family. He openly slept with a mistress, brought his illegitimate child back to the company, and took over my position. No one would be able to take this lying down!¡± Old Madam Li rubbed her aching temples.¡± Grandma has already transferred the shares to you. You¡¯re in charge of the Li family now. You can do whatever you want!¡± When Father Li and Li Heng learned that Li Yanchen had become the largest shareholder of the Li Group in the blink of an eye, they were so shocked that they could not speak for a long time. ¡°I¡¯m the old lady¡¯s son. She didn¡¯t even leave me 10% of her shares?¡±Father Li had 20% of the shares, but it was far less than what Li Yanchen had. The lawyer shook his head.¡± No.¡± Father Li was furious. She went home to argue with Old Madam Li, but she was rejected. Father Li went to the company to make a scene.¡± Li Yanchen, what kind of drug did you give the old lady to make her give you all her shares?¡± Li Yanchen had just finished a meeting with the higher-ups. He had always been swift and decisive. He had already known who was on his side and who was on Father Li¡¯s side. He directly demoted Father Li¡¯s people and promoted his own people. Seeing that Papa Li was making a scene, he remained expressionless.¡± Then you should see for yourself what you¡¯ve done to make the old lady choose me, her grandson, over you!¡± Li Yanchen was very busy and obviously didn¡¯t have time to talk to Father Li. Father Li wanted to chase after her but was stopped by Li Yanchen¡¯s men. ¡°Li Yanchen, why are you so arrogant? Even if it doesn¡¯t work out, I still have 20% of the shares. The money you earn for the company, I can still get dividends at the end of the year!¡± The news that Li Yanchen had taken over the Li Group quickly spread to every corner of the capital. Father Li couldn¡¯t go back to the Li family for the time being, so he could only stay at Yu Xiang¡¯s house. Yu Xiang thought that Father Li still had 20% of the Li Group¡¯s shares. She did not say anything when he stayed with her. However, the next afternoon, a group of men in black came with iron rods. Bang, bang, bang. They knocked on the door with iron bars. Father Li was still sleeping when Yu Xiang opened the door. When she saw the situation outside, she said in fear,¡± You guys¡­¡± Who is it?¡± ¡°We¡¯re here to look for Li Tian. I heard that he lives here?¡± ¡°You, why are you looking for him?¡± ¡°He owed money to our casino. The deadline is almost up. We¡¯re here to urge him to pay up!¡±The leader glared at Yu Xiang fiercely.¡± I heard that he was kicked out of the Li Corporation and is no longer the chairman. The money he owes us must be returned now!¡± Chapter 707 - Chapter 707: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (75) Chapter 707: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (75) ¡°This is my house. You can¡¯t enter!!!¡± ¡°Get out, or I¡¯ll call the police!¡± Yu Yin shouted. However, these were all hooligans of society. How could they listen to Yu Yin? One of them pointed an iron rod at Yu Yin.¡± It¡¯s only right to pay back debts. Where¡¯s Li Tian? Call him out!¡±¡± The leader pushed Yu Yin away forcefully. Yu Yin almost fell. Father Li, who was sleeping in the room, heard the commotion and came out. When he saw the commotion in the living room, he frowned.¡± What are you doing?¡± ¡°Chairman Li, I heard that you were kicked out of the Li Corporation by your son. When do you plan to pay back the debt you owe our casino?¡± Li Tian¡¯s expression was ugly.¡± Although I¡¯m no longer the chairman of the Li Group, I still have shares. How can I not return the money I owe you? If you know what¡¯s good for you, hurry up and leave!¡± ¡°Are you talking about the 20% shares? Chairman Li, have you forgotten that your shares have already been given to our casino? Not only that, but you also owe us 100 million!¡± ¡°Now, I have to pay back the money!¡± Hearing the thug¡¯s words, Yu Yin was shocked. Li Tian actually gave all his shares to the gambling den? He even owed 100 million yuan in gambling debts? So now, did he have nothing? Yu Yin¡¯s gaze towards Li Tian immediately changed from admiration and respect to contempt and contempt. ¡°Chairman Li, if you don¡¯t pay up, don¡¯t blame us for being rude!¡±The leader of the thugs smashed the iron rod on the coffee table. A loud bang made Father Li¡¯s pupils shrink. ¡°I will definitely pay you back the money I owe you! But I still need some time!¡± The leader of the thugs sneered.¡± We can¡¯t come here for nothing, right? Chairman Li, we can give you a three-day deadline, but you have to give us some interest today. At least one million yuan before you can send us away!¡± Li Tian didn¡¯t have a million dollars left. He looked at Yu Yin.¡± Ah Yin, give them the jewelry I bought you last time. I¡¯ll buy it for you next time!¡±¡± How could she easily take out something that was in her hands? Yu Yin¡¯s expression turned ugly as she said,¡± Tian ¡®ge, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to take it out, but the jewelry has been pawned and sold to Heng¡¯ er as an investment!¡± Li Tian¡¯s eyes darkened. He ignored Yu Yin and walked straight into the room. Yu Yin chased after him, and the two of them had a fierce fight inside. Yu Yin could not break free from Li Tian, and the jewelry box was taken away by him. Li Tian threw the jewelry box at the thug.¡± Take it and get lost!¡± After the thugs left, Li Tian looked coldly at Yu Yin, who had been slapped by him.¡± Didn¡¯t you say that you would share happiness and hardship with me? You¡¯re not willing to take some jewelry?¡± Yu Yin hated Li Tian to the core. She was not capable enough, so what was the point of paying back with a woman¡¯s jewelry? She tried her best to suppress her emotions and said pitifully,¡± Brother Tian, you know that I¡¯m afraid of being poor. The jewelry you gave me is the most precious thing to me. I didn¡¯t think about it at the moment, so I couldn¡¯t bear to take it out¡­¡± Li Tian waved his hand and said impatiently,¡± I don¡¯t usually give you less money. You can afford 100 million, right?¡± Yu Yin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Wouldn¡¯t he ask her to pay him back? ¡°Brother Tian, where do I get the money? Heng ¡®er invested in it.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for Li Heng to come back before asking him.¡± Yu Yin gritted her teeth and thought hatefully in her heart that she could not let the money that the mother and son had painstakingly saved up be taken away! ¡°Brother Tian, you haven¡¯t eaten yet. I¡¯ll make you something to eat!¡± ¡°Go!¡± Yu Yin added an appropriate amount of sleeping pills to the soup. After Li Tian finished his meal, his eyelids became heavy and he quickly fell asleep on the table. Yu Yin packed her luggage and immediately called Li Heng. Chapter 708 - Chapter 708: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (76) Chapter 708: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (76) When Li Tian woke up, it was already afternoon. He opened his eyes and frowned when he saw himself lying on the dining table. Why did he fall asleep while eating? He looked at his watch. It was already four in the afternoon. ¡± Ah Yin-¡± Li Tian stood up and walked around the house. In the end, she did not find Yu Yin¡¯s figure. Instead, she found that her branded clothes and bags were all gone. Li Tian quickly went to Li Heng¡¯s room and found that half of Li Heng¡¯s clothes were gone. Ding dong ding dong¨C The doorbell rang. Li Tian opened the door with a gloomy expression. A middle-aged couple stood at the door. ¡°Who are you? What are you doing here?¡± ¡°We bought this house and came over to take a look. Who are you?¡±the man asked. Li Tian¡¯s mind buzzed. Yu Yin and Li Heng sold this house? Li Tian immediately called the two of them, but they were both switched off. Li Tian went to the property management angrily and asked the property manager to help him check the surveillance cameras. When he saw Li Heng return in the afternoon and the mother and son dragging their suitcases and leaving in a hurry, Li Tian felt as if there was a raging fire burning in his chest! Damn it! The mother and son actually ran away! When she first found him, she had said all sorts of soft words and was gentle and considerate. It turned out that she had been lying! Li Tian held his head with both hands and pulled his hair hard. He felt quite uncomfortable. The current him could be said to be deserted by everyone! Li Tian stood in the neighborhood. For a moment, the world was spinning, and he did not know where to go. Li Tian¡¯s mother, who was in the complete opposite state, couldn¡¯t wait to go to the kindergarten when she found out that Ye Qingyu and Li Yanchen had a daughter. She had gotten a photo of the little shell from Li Shuang ¡®er. She was a pretty and cute little girl. Mrs. Li stood across the road from the kindergarten. She saw Mrs. Ye from afar. She thought of how she had once looked down on and treated Ye Qingyu coldly, and she did not dare to go forward. After a while, the teacher came out with the children. Mrs. Ye waved at Little Shell. Little Shell grabbed Mrs. Ye¡¯s arm and called out with a smile,¡± Grandma.¡±¡± Mrs. Ye held the little shell and was about to get into the car when she suddenly saw Mrs. Li from the corner of her eye. She was stunned for a moment, as if she did not expect to meet Mrs. Li here. Mrs. Ye naturally knew that it was not a coincidence that Mrs. Li was here. Was she here to see the little shell? Seeing that her grandmother was standing still, the little shell followed her gaze and looked ahead. She saw a graceful grandmother opposite her and asked in a childish voice,¡± Grandma, do you know that grandmother?¡± ¡°She¡¯s your daddy¡¯s mother and your biological grandmother.¡± The little shell blinked her big eyes.¡± Then she¡­¡± Are you here to see me?¡± ¡°It should be. Shall we go over and say hello to her?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± When Mrs. Li saw Mrs. Ye walking over with the little shell, her heart skipped a beat. He had never been so nervous before. He stroked his hair and tidied his clothes, afraid that something was wrong and that Little Shell would not like it. Mrs. Li mocked herself in her heart. If she had known that such a day would come, she would have treated Ye Qingyu better back then! After crossing the road, the little shell ran to Mrs. Li and called her with a bright smile,¡± Grandma!¡± When she heard the little shell call her grandma, Mrs. Li¡¯s mind went blank. She only reacted after a while and nodded with tears in her eyes.¡± Hey, my good grandson.¡±¡±She quickly took out the little gold lock she bought from her bag and put it on Little Shell¡¯s neck. She looked a little nervous as she said,¡± My dear grandson, can I give you a hug?¡± Chapter 709 - Chapter 709: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (77) Chapter 709: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (77) ¡°Of course!¡± The little shell blinked its big eyes and looked at Mother Li with a bright smile. Mrs. Li hugged the little shell excitedly. The little girl¡¯s body was soft and fragrant. She looked like a little dumpling in his arms. Thinking about how she had not fulfilled her responsibilities as a grandmother in the past few years, Mrs. Li felt a lump in her throat. Little Shell lifted his head from Mama Li¡¯s arms. Seeing her reddened eyes, he asked in a crisp voice,¡± Grandma, why are you crying?¡±¡± Mrs. Li wiped the tears from her eyes and smiled.¡± Grandma is happy and excited to see my good grandson.¡± Mrs. Li stood up with the little shell in her arms and said to Mrs. Ye,¡± In-law, I have a request. Can I bring the little shell back to the Li family for dinner?¡±¡± Afraid that Mrs. Ye would not agree, Mrs. Li hurriedly said,¡± After we¡¯re done eating, I¡¯ll ask Yanchen to send Little Shell back.¡± Mrs. Ye looked at the little shell.¡± Baby, do you want to go home with your grandma for dinner?¡±¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Mrs. Ye nodded at Mrs. Li.¡± Little Shell has agreed. Take her back!¡±¡± Mrs. Li took out her phone and added Mrs. Ye on WeChat, leaving her phone number. On the way back, Mrs. Li held the little shell in her arms. In the past, she had always envied others for having grandchildren. Now, she had one too. She was so beautiful, lively, and cute. She was simply an angel on earth. In the past, Mother Li¡¯s thoughts were all on Father Li. He had a mistress outside and such an illegitimate child. She was furious. Now, she was not angry at all. He went out to live alone with his mistress ¡®illegitimate child. She had a son, daughter-in-law, and such a beautiful and cute little grandson. She was happier than anyone else! When they arrived at the Li family¡¯s old mansion, Mrs. Li got out of the car with the little shell in her arms. As soon as she got out of the car, she saw Li Tian walking around the door. Obviously, Li Tian was stopped by the guard and was not allowed to enter. Li Tian¡¯s mother was right. After Li Tian found out that he had been deceived by Yu Yin and Li Heng, he was homeless and regretted his actions. He had no choice but to come back and beg the old lady to take him in. However, the old lady did not care about the relationship between mother and son at all. She directly asked the guard to stop him outside. She even said that she would publish it in the newspaper tomorrow and break off her mother-son relationship with him! Father Li was angry and helpless. When he saw Mrs. Li alighting from the car with a pretty little girl in her arms, he immediately went forward. ¡°Hurry up and ask Mom to let me in. No matter what, I¡¯m still his son!¡± Mrs. Li pressed the little shell into her arms. When she heard Mr. Li¡¯s words, she sneered.¡± Why do you look so miserable? Could it be that after being chased out of the Li Corporation, the mistress and her son saw that you had no value and kicked you away?¡± Looking at his mother, who had never dared to speak to him in such a tone before, Father Li was furious.¡± What¡¯s with your attitude? I¡¯m still your husband!¡± ¡°Hubby? Why didn¡¯t you say that you were my husband when you moved out to live with a mistress and chased your biological son out of the company?¡± Before Li Tian could say anything, Mother Li carried the little shell into the villa. Li Tian was so angry that he almost fell to the ground. Especially when he heard the child in Mrs. Li¡¯s arms calling her grandma affectionately, the regret in his heart surged like a tidal wave. Old Madam Li was very happy that the little shell had come home. The little shell had a sweet mouth and knew how to coax people. The Li family¡¯s old residence had a long-lost laughter again. After dinner, Mrs. Li asked about Li Yanchen and Ye Qingyu¡¯s relationship.¡± My dear grandson, did your Daddy and Mommy say when they would give you a little brother or sister?¡± The little shell shook its head.¡± No.¡± ¡°Then do you want a little brother or sister?¡± The small shell nodded with sparkling eyes. Li Du¡¯s mother had an idea and whispered a few words into the little shell¡¯s ear. The little shell nodded.¡± Okay, Grandma, call Old Li now!¡±¡± Chapter 710 - Chapter 710: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (78) Chapter 710: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (78) Li Yanchen received a call from Mother Li and found out that Little Shell was allergic. He immediately called Ye Qingyu. ¡°My mom said that after Little Shell finished dinner, there were many small rashes on her body. She asked us to go to the Li family¡¯s old residence to take a look!¡± Ye Qingyu was reading her script when she heard Li Yanchen¡¯s words. She stood up from the sofa abruptly. ¡°How could this be?¡± ¡°Is Little Shell allergic to anything?¡± Ye Qingyu frowned.¡± Although she¡¯s a premature baby, she doesn¡¯t have any allergic reactions.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up now.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After Li Yanchen picked Ye Qingyu up, the two of them rushed to the Li family mansion. When they arrived, Mrs. Li brought the two of them upstairs to the room.¡± Go and take a look. Little Shell is running a high fever.¡±¡± Why was it so serious? Ye Qingyu and Li Yanchen were too worried about the little shell to notice the glint in Mrs. Li¡¯s eyes. When Ye Qing and Li Yanchen entered the room, the door was closed with a bang. Ye Qingyu looked towards the bed. Where was the little shell? Obviously, Li Yanchen had also noticed that something was wrong. He looked around the room but did not see the little shell. The two of them turned around and looked at the tightly shut door. They walked over at the same time. Li Yanchen pulled the door and realized that it had been locked from the outside. ¡°Yanchen, Qingyu, you two can stay in the room together tonight. Little Shell is fine, I¡¯ll bring her to sleep!¡± After Mrs. Li finished speaking, Little Shell¡¯s crisp voice was heard again.¡±Mommy, Old Li, I want a little sister and a little brother. You have to work hard!¡± ¡°Mom, why are you doing this? Quickly open the door!¡± Li Yanchen patted the door. However, Mrs. Li did not respond to him. ¡°Grandma, why do you have to lock Old Li and Mommy in the same room when you have a little brother or sister?¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s mouth twitched when she heard the little shell¡¯s question. Mrs. Li cleared her throat.¡± Yes, your Daddy and Mommy need to cooperate to have a little brother and sister. One person can¡¯t give birth to them. As for why both of them need to cooperate, you¡¯ll know when your grandson grows up and learns.¡± The little shell said,¡±It¡¯s so profound. I don¡¯t understand it ~¡± Mrs. Li patted the little shell¡¯s head and left with her. Ye Qingyu, who was in the room, was speechless. This little girl was a liar. She even dared to scam her mommy! Ye Qingyu looked at the man with a cold expression. She crossed her arms and leaned against the door frame.¡± Mr. Li, I suspect that this is your scheme.¡± Li Yanchen raised his eyebrows.¡± If I wanted to sleep with you, why would I come to the old mansion?¡±His tall and handsome body suddenly moved closer to her, and his well-defined fingers lifted her chin.¡± As for you, did you teach my daughter a bad lesson? Otherwise, why would she want to have a younger brother or sister?¡± Ye Qingyu had never seen such a man who made false accusations. She swatted his hand away from her chin.¡± I can¡¯t be bothered to talk to you.¡±¡± She got up and was about to go to the balcony to see if she could climb down, but before she could take two steps, she was thrown back to the door frame by the man. As if he had seen through her thoughts, he said in a clear voice,¡± This is the second floor. Jumping down might not kill you, but you might become a cripple. Do you have the heart to spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair?¡± Ye Qingyu could not help but shiver when she thought of that scene. ¡°Call your mother to open the door.¡± Li Yanchen pulled Ye Qingyu into his arms and moved his thin lips closer to her.¡± Yu ¡®er, don¡¯t you want it?¡± Me?¡± Chapter 711 - Chapter 711: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (79) Chapter 711: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (79) Ye Qingyu¡¯s lips twitched. What did he say? The man had taken off his glasses at some point in time. Without the lenses blocking his eyes, his phoenix eyes were slender and deep, like two vortexes that wanted to suck people in deeply. Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he stared at her like that. She turned her head and wanted to avoid his gaze, but her jaw was grabbed by his large palm.¡± Yu ¡®er, I want to¡­¡± I want you.¡± Before Ye Qingyu could say anything, he lowered his head and kissed her heavily. The moment their lips touched, their hearts beat faster. Li Yanchen held the back of Ye Qingyu¡¯s head with his large palm, not allowing her to escape easily. He sucked on her lips and pried open her teeth, wanting to drive straight in¡­Ye Qingyu gritted her teeth. He let go of her and looked at her.¡± You¡¯re not willing?¡± Ye Qingyu bit her lower lip, and a faint blush appeared on her beautiful face.¡± I didn¡¯t do that.¡±¡± ¡°Which one?¡± Ye Qingyu glared at him.¡± That¡¯s it.¡±¡± In a flash, Li Chen seemed to have understood something. He took out a small square object from his pocket.¡± Are you talking about this?¡± Ye Qingyu was stunned. She glared at him angrily.¡± You didn¡¯t say it was premeditated?¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile.¡± Yes, I¡¯ve been planning this since the day you softened your attitude towards me. This thing has always been in my pocket. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to use it one day!¡± Ye Qingyu was speechless. This b * stard, did he reconcile with her just to do that kind of thing? ¡± I don¡¯t give!¡± Li Yanchen sighed slightly.¡± If you don¡¯t want to give it to me, then so be it. Don¡¯t make yourself angry.¡±¡± Ye Qingyu clenched her fists and punched his chest.¡± Get up.¡±¡± Li Yanchen released her. However, when he really released her, she felt a sense of loss. He didn¡¯t know if all women were like this. Although they said they didn¡¯t want it, they were actually looking forward to it. The man really let go and sulked alone. The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she became. Ye Qingyu simply went to the bathroom to take a shower. Mrs. Li had prepared all the toiletries, bathrobes, and bath towels. After Ye Qingyu took a shower, she lay on the bed. Li Yanchen glanced at her and went to take a shower. Ten minutes later, he came out. Ye Qingyu couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She felt a little awkward when she saw him coming out. She pressed the remote control on the bedside table. Suddenly, a rather discordant scene played on the screen. Ye Qingyu glanced at it and quickly turned off the television. Ming Mei¡¯s face was burning. ¡°Why did your mother make this kind of thing on TV?¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed.¡± Didn¡¯t she do it for us?¡± Ye Qingyu was speechless. ¡°I want Little Shell to have a younger brother or sister.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t. I don¡¯t want to have any more children now.¡± Li Yanchen lifted the blanket and lay down beside Ye Qingyu.¡± Okay, I won¡¯t give birth now.¡±¡± Hearing his words, Ye Qingyu¡¯s lips curled into a smile.¡± It¡¯s getting late. Go to sleep!¡±¡± Li Yanchen hummed softly. The two of them lay down. Perhaps it had been too long since they had laid on the same bed as Li Yanchen, so Ye Qingyu could not fall asleep. After nearly half an hour, she heard the man¡¯s light and even breathing behind her. Ye Qingyu felt even angrier. She hadn¡¯t even fallen asleep yet, and he was already asleep! If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have done that! Ye Qingyu wanted to go to the balcony to get some fresh air. Just as she moved, a long arm stretched out from behind her. Chapter 712 - Chapter 712: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (80) Chapter 712: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (80) Before Ye Qingyu could react, she was pulled into the man¡¯s arms again. The man flipped over and pressed her under him. Ye Qingyu¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Oh!¡± He lowered his head and kissed her red lips. Ye Qingyu placed her hands on his chest and pushed him hard. He moved away from her lips and rubbed the tip of his nose against hers.¡± It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t sleep?¡± ¡°Do I have to sleep with you just because I can¡¯t sleep?¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s long and narrow phoenix eyes faintly smiled. He lowered his head and bit the tip of her nose.¡± Heh, woman.¡± Ye Qingyu heard his sarcastic laughter and clenched her fists. She wanted to punch him, but he kissed her lips again. The clear and charming masculine scent invaded her lips and swallowed her taste and smell system. Her heart throbbed violently. She wanted to push him away, but she unconsciously tightened her grip on his pajamas. Her lips parted slightly, allowing him to enter. A little bird landed by the window. When it saw the scene in the room, it chirped and flapped its wings to fly away. About ten minutes later, Li Yanchen and Ye Qingyu realized that something was wrong. There seemed to be someone at the door. Li Yanchen got up from the bed and walked to the door. He kicked the door frame with his long legs.¡± Mom, Grandma, are you guys outside?¡± Old Madam Li and Mother Li¡¯s coughs could be heard outside. ¡°I say, Yan Chen, why are you done so quickly? Grandma has to go stew beef penis soup with you!¡± ¡°I heard that chives are also good¡­¡± Old Madam Li and Mother Li didn¡¯t care about Li Yanchen¡¯s male pride at all and left while discussing. Li Yanchen¡¯s expression was so dark that it could drip water. Ye Qingyu poked her head out from under the blanket and looked at him with a red face.¡± Uh, people make mistakes, and horses stumble. I can understand¡­¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s chest heaved up and down slightly. He was obviously agitated. How could he be blamed for this? How long had it been since he last had a woman? Li Yanchen¡¯s face darkened as he pushed the woman down again. When Ye Qingyu woke up the next day, she was filled with regret. You shouldn¡¯t laugh at men! Otherwise, he would be the one at a disadvantage! .. After last night, Ye Qingyu and Li Yanchen¡¯s relationship had taken a step forward. However, when Li Yanchen took out the ring in the morning and wanted to put it on Ye Qingyu¡¯s finger, she rejected him again. Li Yanchen felt a little defeated. He did not know what he had to do to make her agree to remarry. Other than the fact that she was unwilling to remarry him, the two of them had made great breakthroughs in other aspects. Li Yanchen advised himself to give her a little more time! The two of them left the Li family mansion at noon. ¡°Yu ¡®er, are you free this afternoon?¡± Ye Qingyu shook her head.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I plan to go to the fishing village to see my sister.¡±Last time, she found a psychiatrist, but Xiao Yu was very resistant. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Ye Qingyu and Li Yanchen bought a lot of things and went to the fishing village. The door of Little Yu¡¯s house was open. Ye Qingyu and Li Yanchen walked in. Little Yu was talking to someone, but her laughter was crisp. Li Yanchen walked in and saw the smile on Xiaoyu¡¯s face. The corners of his lips curled up. However, the moment she saw Li Yanchen, the smile on Xiaoyu¡¯s face disappeared. The woman who was talking to Xiao Yu raised her head and looked at Li Yanchen. She was stunned for a moment. Then, she came back to her senses and called out in a sweet voice,¡± Yanchen.¡±¡± Li Yanchen looked at the woman and frowned slightly.¡± You are?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Huihui, who used to live next door to the Li family!¡± Chapter 713 - Chapter 713: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (81) Chapter 713: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (81) Li Yanchen was stunned for a moment. After a while, he finally reacted.¡± Jiang Huihui?¡± The woman smiled and nodded.¡± It¡¯s quite an honor to have you remember me.¡± The woman extended her hand gracefully and shook Li Yanchen¡¯s hand. Li Yanchen shook hands with the woman.¡± What were you talking about with Xiaoyu just now?¡±¡± ¡°Tell me something about when I was young.¡± Ever since she found out that Xiaoyu was his biological sister, every time Li Yanchen came over, she was quite resistant. He rarely saw her smile so brightly. ¡°Oh? What kind of interesting things?¡± Li Yanchen felt very guilty towards Xiaoyu. He wanted her to remember her childhood as soon as possible so that she could go back to the Li family with him. ¡°Xiaxia followed you around when you were little. She followed you wherever you went? At that time, we were on good terms. She followed behind us and called me sister-in-law. Do you still remember?¡± Xiaoyu¡¯s real name was Li Xia. She was a very lively and cute little girl when she was young. Li Yanchen¡¯s memories seemed to have returned to his childhood. He nodded thoughtfully.¡± I remember.¡± He looked at Xiaoyu.¡± Xiaoyu, what about you?¡± Do you have any impression of Huihui?¡± After Li Yanchen came over, his attention was on Xiao Yu and he completely forgot about Ye Qingyu. Of course, Ye Qingyu could understand his eagerness to restore his sister¡¯s memory. But¡­ Ye Qingyu glanced at Jiang Huihui. Ever since she entered, Jiang Huihui seemed to only have Li Yanchen in her eyes and had completely ignored her. Based on a woman¡¯s sixth sense, this Jiang Huihui was coveting her man! Ye Qingyu pursed her lips in annoyance. This man really attracted women wherever he went! Ye Qingyu could not get a word in edgewise when they were reminiscing about their childhood. She sat at the side, feeling bored. Xiaoyu had no recollection of her childhood. She shook her head and looked at Ye Qingyu, who was sitting at the side, bored. Her eyes suddenly lit up.¡± Sister Yu ¡®er, you¡¯re here.¡±¡± Ye Qingyu walked in front of Xiao Yu and gently knocked her head.¡±I¡¯ve been here for so long, but you didn¡¯t notice me?¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s my fault. Sister Yu ¡®er, you guys chat first. I¡¯ll go make tea and cut fruits for you.¡± Xiao Yu entered the kitchen. Li Yanchen held Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand.¡± My arrival this time doesn¡¯t make Xiao Yu feel so repulsed, right?¡± Ye Qingyu said,¡± Xiaoyu seems to like me more!¡± Li Yanchen smiled.¡± Yes, you¡¯re loved by everyone!¡± ¡°Yanchen, who is this lady?¡± Jiang Huihui asked. ¡± My girlfriend, Ye Qingyu.¡± Li Yanchen introduced them to each other.¡± Yu ¡®er, this is Jiang Huihui, my neighbor when we were young.¡± Jiang Huihui smiled.¡± She was also your classmate in primary and middle school.¡± Ye Qingyu nodded at Jiang Huihui.¡± Hello, Miss Jiang.¡± ¡°Hello, Miss Ye.¡± After the two of them greeted each other briefly, Jiang Huihui said to Li Yanchen,¡± Yanchen, I want to talk to you privately about Xiaxia.¡±¡± Li Yanchen nodded.¡± Alright.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to help Xiao Yu cut the fruits.¡±Ye Qingyu entered the kitchen. When Xiaoyu saw Ye Qingyu enter, she smiled and said,¡±Sister Yu ¡®er, please don¡¯t mind me calling Sister Huihui sister-in-law when I was young. I don¡¯t have any memories of my childhood. Besides, children¡¯s words have no fear. Please don¡¯t take it seriously!¡±¡± Ye Qingyu had mixed feelings as she looked at Xiao Yu who was so sensitive. If it weren¡¯t for her father, Xiaoyu would not have been separated from the Li family. She would have received a good education and had a better future! After cutting the fruits, Ye Qingyu brought them to the living room. Li Yanchen and Jiang Huihui stood in the courtyard and talked. It was unknown what they were talking about, but Li Yanchen¡¯s lips curled up, and he seemed to be in a good mood. Chapter 714 - Chapter 714: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (82) Chapter 714: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (82) Jiang Huihui took out a business card from her bag and handed it to Li Yanchen.¡± I¡¯m a psychiatrist. Actually, I¡¯m here for a vacation today and I happened to meet Xiaoyu.¡±¡± ¡± Back then, everyone thought that Xiaoyu was no longer around. When I saw her today, I realized that she really looked like Xiaxia. After asking her, I found out that she really was Xiaxia!¡± ¡°After I talked to her, I realized that she has a psychological trauma from the past. I think that if we want her to remember, we can¡¯t force her to hypnotize her. We have to let her remember naturally.¡± Li Yanchen nodded thoughtfully.¡± Do you have any good ideas?¡±¡± Jiang Huihui looked at the man a few steps away. He wore gold-rimmed glasses and had a handsome and refined face. He exuded a noble and refined aura. When he was studying in the past, he was always outstanding in everything. He was the Prince Charming in the hearts of many girls. He was in the golden age of men. Wealth, status, and power stacked together, making him as dazzling as a pearl. Li Yanchen¡¯s thoughts were all on Xiaoyu. He was thinking about the feasibility of Jiang Huihui¡¯s suggestion and did not notice the way she looked at him. Although he did not notice it, Ye Qingyu did. Jiang Huihui wasn¡¯t as beautiful and charming as Ye Qingyu, and her figure wasn¡¯t as tall either. However, she looked dignified and gentle, and had the temperament of a talented woman. The way she looked at Li Yanchen made her extremely uncomfortable. Her heart felt like it was stung by a bee. Sister Yu ¡®er, are you jealous?¡± Xiaoyu came over and playfully bumped Ye Qingyu¡¯s arm. Ye Qingyu coughed lightly.¡± If your brother dares to mess around, I¡¯ll find a handsome guy and anger him to death!¡± Xiaoyu nodded.¡± Yes, yes, men can¡¯t be spoiled!¡± Ye Qingyu looked at Xiaoyu.¡± How¡¯s your boyfriend?¡± Why didn¡¯t I see him looking for you here?¡± Xiaoyu sighed.¡± Don¡¯t mention it. After he found out that I was the young lady of the Li family, he started to avoid me!¡± Ye Qingyu frowned.¡± Could it be that he doesn¡¯t think he¡¯s good enough for you?¡±Ye Qingyu seemed to have thought of something and asked softly,¡± Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to return to the Li family because of him?¡± Xiaoyu bit her lip.¡± That¡¯s part of the reason! Most importantly, I can¡¯t remember what happened in the past. I feel that I¡¯m not on the same level as the Li family. I feel unfamiliar and inferior¡­¡± Ye Qingyu held Xiaoyu¡¯s hand.¡± I¡¯m sorry, Xiaoyu.¡± ¡°Hey, Sister Yu ¡®er, why are you apologizing?¡± ¡°Back then, it was my father who caused you to get into a car accident¡­¡± Xiao Yu already knew about this. She was silent for a moment and said,¡± I heard that Mr. Li has already punished and hurt you for this matter. Don¡¯t take it to heart!¡± Ye Qingyu was about to say something when Jiang Huihui walked over and held Xiaoyu¡¯s hand affectionately.¡± Xiaxia, shall we go rafting later?¡±¡± Xiaoyu was stunned.¡± Drifting?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. When you were young, you went rafting with me and your brother. We¡¯ll bring you back to the old place so that you can remember the past!¡± Xiaoyu looked at Ye Qingyu.¡± Sister Yu ¡®er, let¡¯s go together!¡±¡± Ye Qingyu nodded.¡± Alright.¡± The four of them drove to the rafting center of Longquan Bay. Ye Qingyu and Xiaoyu came out after changing into their swimsuits and wrapped themselves in bath towels. Li Yanchen was waiting for them at the door in a T-shirt and beach shorts. ¡°Where¡¯s Miss Jiang?¡± ¡°She hasn¡¯t come out yet.¡± Ye Qingyu and the others waited for about five minutes before Jiang Huihui, who had changed into her swimsuit, came out. However, the moment she came out, Ye Qingyu was stunned. Chapter 715 - Chapter 715: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (83) Chapter 715: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (83) Jiang Huihui was wearing a black bikini, which was very sexy. She was not wearing a towel, and her skin was as fair as a peeled egg under the black bikini. To be honest, Ye Qingyu had never dressed like this even when she was at her boldest. She subconsciously looked at Li Yanchen. Li Yanchen only glanced at Jiang Huihui before looking away. Although she knew that he did not look at Jiang Huihui on purpose, it still made her feel uncomfortable. F * ck, are we competing in figure? Ye Qingyu took off the towel on her body, and her graceful figure was immediately revealed. Ye Qingyu was not wearing a bikini, but a light green floral swimsuit that separated the top and bottom. A small part of her slim waist was exposed, her stomach was flat, and there was a beautiful vest line. Under the skirt that barely covered her thighs, her two beautiful legs were slender and straight. She was taller than Jiang Huihui, and her figure was more well-proportioned. After all, she was a female celebrity. There was not a single flaw on her body, and her figure was especially good. As soon as Ye Qingyu took off her towel, many men stopped in their tracks. Li Yanchen naturally felt the gazes from all around him. He immediately took off his T-shirt and put it on Ye Qingyu. Ye Qingyu was speechless. Was it really okay to let her wear his T-shirt while he was bare-chested? ¡°I¡¯m not wearing it!¡± Ye Qingyu wanted to take off his T-shirt. Li Yanchen¡¯s handsome face darkened a little.¡± Alright, we¡¯re done playing. Let¡¯s go back!¡±¡± He had come to drift because of Little Yu, so Ye Qingyu naturally would not go back with him. Forget it, forget it. If he asked her to wear it, so be it! Jiang Huihui ran over and held Ye Qingyu and Xiaoyu¡¯s arms intimately.¡± Yanchen is quite considerate now. He was a block of wood when he was in school. He didn¡¯t know how to please girls at all.¡± Ye Qingyu smiled and looked at Jiang Huihui.¡± But there are still many girls who like him, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, he was the school hunk at that time.¡± Ye Qingyu smiled.¡± Miss Jiang, you must be bowing down to his jeans too!¡± Jiang Huihui was taken aback. She then took a closer look at Ye Qingyu. Ye Qingyu looked back at her and raised her willow-like eyebrows slightly. Her expression seemed to be saying,¡±So what if you¡¯ve knelt before him? He¡¯s my man now! Jiang Huihui frowned slightly and looked away. Li Yanchen did not notice the invisible war between the two women. Jiang Huihui walked up to Li Yanchen and said with a smile,¡± Yanchen, we took Xiaxia on the boat together when we were young. In order to help her regain her memory, the three of us should take the same boat this time!¡± Miss Ye felt wronged for a while and sat alone on a boat.¡± Before Li Yanchen could say anything, Xiaoyu said,¡± No way, no way. Sister Huihui, I¡¯m in the same boat as you. Mr. Li and Sister Yu ¡®er are in the same boat.¡±¡± ¡± But, this is not good for you¡­¡± Before Jiang Huihui could finish, Li Yanchen interrupted her.¡± I agree with Xiaoyu.¡± Ye Qingyu stood at the side, her lips curling up slightly. If Li Yanchen had agreed to Jiang Huihui¡¯s suggestion, she might have kicked him into the water! Jiang Huihui was trying to get close to her man by helping Xiao Yu recover her memory. Did she really think that she was dead? Ye Qingyu ignored Li Yanchen. She looked around and saw a young man on a boat alone. She walked over and asked,¡± Sir, can I be on the same boat as you?¡±¡± The man turned around and saw the beautiful and charming Ye Qingyu. His eyes widened. Li Yanchen¡¯s face instantly darkened. Chapter 716 - Chapter 716: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (84) Chapter 716: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (84) The man looked at Ye Qingyu with excitement and surprise.¡± You look like a big star!¡± Perhaps it was because he rarely saw such a beauty in real life, the man did not know where to put his hands and feet. She swallowed a few times. Ye Qingyu¡¯s red lips curled up slightly.¡± Are you willing to sit in the same boat as me?¡± ¡°Of course, of course.¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s expression was so dark that it was as if water was about to drip out. Damn it! Did she think he was dead? How dare she take the initiative to hit on another man in front of him? Ye Qingyu was about to board the boat with the man when a slender hand reached over and grabbed her wrist. Li Yanchen held Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand tightly and looked at the man with sharp and cold eyes.¡± She¡¯s my girlfriend.¡± The man glanced at Li Yanchen and saw that his aura was strong and his eyes were sharp. He looked like he was not someone to be trifled with. He looked at Ye Qingyu hesitantly.¡± He¡­¡± Is he your boyfriend?¡± Ye Qingyu smiled and looked at Li Yanchen.¡± What are you angry about? For Xiaoyu¡¯s sake, the three of you should still be on the same boat. I¡¯ll be on the same boat as this handsome guy. It¡¯s fine!¡± She was fine, but he was! He did not think that he did not see that the man was looking at her and swallowing his saliva. Li Yanchen pulled Ye Yanyu behind him and looked coldly at the man.¡± My girlfriend is naturally in the same boat as me.¡±¡± The man immediately understood. Perhaps the two of them had quarreled, and the woman came to ask him for a ride in order to anger the man. The man left in disappointment. Li Yanchen held Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand tightly, afraid that she would find another man to board the boat. When Xiaoyu saw this scene, she pursed her lips and smiled. Jiang Huihui had a complicated look on her face. In her impression, Li Yanchen had always been cold and aloof. She had never seen him care so much about a woman. That kind of dominance and possessiveness spread from his bones, and it also reflected his love for that woman! Li Yanchen pulled Ye Qingyu and sat on the same boat. Jiang Huihui could only take the same boat as the small fish. Ye Qingyu hadn¡¯t gone rafting for many years. When the boat drifted down from a high place, a smile broke out on her bright face. Li Yanchen¡¯s gaze was fixed on Ye Qingyu. When they reached a place where the water surface was relatively flat, Xiaoyu and Jiang Huihui took the water gun and shot at her and Li Yanchen. Ye Qingyu retorted with a smile. Their bodies were soon drenched. The boat slowly rowed downward. When they passed a downhill section with rapid currents, Jiang Huihui was suddenly thrown off the boat. ¡± Ah!¡± Jiang Huihui screamed. Seeing that Jiang Huihui was in trouble, Ye Qingyu and Xiaoyu both wanted to go down and save her. Li Yanchen stopped them.¡± Sit still, I¡¯ll go and save her.¡±¡±He was afraid that something would happen to them if they went down. Li Yanchen jumped into the water and grabbed Jiang Huihui¡¯s arm, pulling her out of the water. He tried his best to avoid physical contact, but in the next second, Jiang Huihui wrapped her arms around his neck and pressed her entire body against his. Ye Qingyu, who was worried on the boat, saw this scene and her bright little face instantly tensed up. Good heavens! So Jiang Huihui had fallen down on purpose, waiting for Li Yanchen to save her? Seeing Jiang Huihui¡¯s body pressed against Li Yanchen¡¯s, Ye Qingyu felt an indescribable anger in her heart. When Li Yanchen pushed Jiang Huihui onto the boat and climbed onto Ye Qingyu¡¯s boat, Ye Qingyu ignored him. Li Yanchen also understood why Ye Qingyu was angry. He reached out to hold her hand, but she flung it away the next second. Chapter 717 - Chapter 717: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (85) Chapter 717: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (85) No matter what Li Yanchen said to Ye Qingyu, she ignored him. After sending Xiaoyu back, Li Yanchen was called away by Jiang Huihui. It was unknown what the two of them said, but when Jiang Huihui left, her eyes were red. When they returned to the capital, the carriage was rather quiet. Ye Qingyu was either looking at her phone or outside the car window. Li Yanchen looked at her several times, but she ignored him. Li Yanchen furrowed his brows, feeling a little annoyed. He lowered half of the window and lit a cigarette. After taking a few puffs, he looked at Ye Qingyu again.¡± At that time, you and Xiao Yu wanted to go into the water to save people. I was afraid that you would get hurt, so I went down to save them myself! I know that she hugged me and made you uncomfortable. I also made it clear to her!¡± Ye Qingyu looked out of the car window and ignored him. Her silence made her expression even colder.¡± Ye Qingyu, can you be more reasonable?¡±¡± Hearing his words, the anger in Ye Qingyu¡¯s chest exploded. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you can¡¯t see it. Jiang Huihui is just trying to get close to you and attract your attention while she¡¯s healing Xiaoyu!¡± ¡± She¡¯s wearing such a sexy bikini, her body is hot, and she¡¯s throwing herself into your arms. Don¡¯t you have any feelings for her?¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s handsome face was extremely gloomy.¡± What do you think I am?¡± ¡°You must have a sense of accomplishment, right? So many women threw themselves at you!¡± Li Yanchen pursed his thin lips tightly.¡± In your heart, am I such a promiscuous person?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not a good person anyway.¡± Some things in the past, it was better not to open the wound. Once it was opened, both of them would feel pain. The atmosphere in the carriage instantly became extremely tense. ¡°Is it my fault that she threw herself at me?¡±Li Yanchen¡¯s face darkened.¡± Aren¡¯t you being too unreasonable?¡± She was unreasonable? She had been building up that fire ever since he and Jiang Huihui chatted and laughed in the fishing village. She could understand that he wanted Xiao Yu to recover her memory as soon as possible, but in front of his girlfriend, he was talking and laughing with his childhood sweetheart. Did he care about her feelings? She didn¡¯t believe that he wouldn¡¯t steal a few glances at Jiang Huihui when she was dressed so sexily. ¡°Heh, when Jiang Huihui leaned into your arms, the two of you were so close to each other. Your heart must have been rippling!¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s phoenix eyes instantly turned sharp and sharp as he glanced at Ye Qingyu.¡± You should have a limit when you¡¯re jealous, okay?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s jealous? I¡¯m jealous of anyone, not you, a scumbag!¡±Ye Qingyu¡¯s voice was even louder than that of his. Anyway, he was the one chasing after her now. If he made her unhappy, she could get over him at any time. It was not like she could not leave him. ¡°Stop the car. You don¡¯t have to send me back. I¡¯ll take a taxi back myself!¡± Li Yanchen pursed his thin lips and did not say anything. He turned on the turn signal and parked the car by the roadside. Seeing that he was really going to stop the car and let her take a taxi back, Ye Qingyu suddenly felt a lump in her throat. Her eyes were swollen and painful. She raised her head slightly and forced back the tears that were about to overflow. As soon as his car stopped, Ye Qingyu was about to push open the car door and get out. But the next second, the man was faster than her. When she turned around to look at him, he had already gotten out of the car. She wanted to get out of the car, but the door was locked from the outside. Ye Qingyu wanted to open the car door, but she could not. She angrily took out her phone and dialed Li Yanchen¡¯s number. After ringing twice, the call was connected. She said coldly,¡± Why did you lock me in the car?¡± Chapter 718 - Chapter 718: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (86) Chapter 718: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (86) On the other end of the phone, Li Yanchen¡¯s voice did not sound angry. Instead, it sounded rather calm.¡± Calm down.¡±¡± Indeed, compared to his calmness, she did seem to need to calm down. However, his attitude made her even angrier. She was so angry that her chest hurt, but he was calm? ¡°Li Yanchen, if you don¡¯t come back and unlock the car door, I¡¯ll smash the window!¡± ¡°Alright, as long as you calm down, you can smash it.¡± Before Ye Qingyu could say anything, Li Yanchen hung up. Looking at the darkened phone screen, Ye Qing¡¯s face turned green. This bastard! He actually dared to hang up on her! Ye Qingyu took a few deep breaths to control herself from smashing the car window. Time ticked by. After about an hour, that bastard Li Yanchen still hadn¡¯t come. The anger in Ye Qingyu¡¯s chest seemed to be slowly dissipating. After he was done being angry, he didn¡¯t seem to be angry anymore. Thinking back to what happened today, Li Yanchen was not at fault. The woman was rushing to pounce on him, and he didn¡¯t give any thoughts to other women. Why should she blame him? Alright, Ye Qingyu admitted that she was a little too much. She lowered her head slightly. She was a little annoyed at Li Yanchen, but also a little annoyed at herself. If he had not pursued her again, she would still be single and would not have these troubles! During this period of time, she had fallen for him again. Her emotions were easily affected by him, so much so that she could no longer be herself. Ye Qingyu puffed up her cheeks and pouted her lips. After an unknown period of time, her face suddenly turned cold. The man had gotten into the car at some point and placed a bottle of slightly cold water on her face. Ye Qingyu turned around and looked at the man with a faint smile on his handsome face. She glared at him angrily.¡± What are you doing?¡± ¡°You must be thirsty. I¡¯ll get you some water!¡± Ye Qingyu bit her lip and ignored him. ¡°You don¡¯t want to drink?¡± ¡°No.¡± Li Yanchen took the water away and suddenly took out three beautiful roses. ¡°What about this?¡± Ye Qingyu was slightly stunned when she saw the roses that he had suddenly placed in front of her. She glanced at the roses and saw a dazzling diamond ring. The one he wanted to put on her wrist last time, but she didn¡¯t accept it. Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat.¡± What do you mean?¡± ¡°Three roses represent that I love you.¡±Li Yanchen looked at her with his phoenix eyes.¡± The diamond ring is to propose to you. Since you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll be seduced by another woman, then quickly tie me down and let me be your husband!¡± Ye Qingyu glared at him.¡± In your dreams-¡± Li Yanchen raised his eyebrows.¡± It seems that the proposal failed again!¡± He was about to take the flowers away when Ye Qingyu suddenly took them. She stretched out her slender fingers at him.¡± Why aren¡¯t you putting it on?¡± Li Yanchen was stunned and reacted. He quickly held Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand and kissed the back of her hand. He couldn¡¯t wait to put the ring on her finger. ¡°You promised to remarry me. Don¡¯t go back on your word!¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s red lips could not help but curl up. Just as she was about to say something, he suddenly grabbed her chin and kissed her. ¡°Oh!¡± Ye Qingyu pressed her hands against his chest.¡± I didn¡¯t agree to let you kiss me!¡±¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t kiss deeply. Just take a photo.¡±He raised his phone and took a photo of him kissing her. ¡°Why are you taking photos?¡± Li Yanchen pinched her cheek.¡± Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll be snatched away by another woman?¡± I¡¯ll register a Weibo account and post it!¡± Chapter 719 - Chapter 719: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (87) Chapter 719: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (87) After Li Yanchen took the photo, he registered for Weibo. There was a sentence in the Weibo introduction,¡±In the future, be a person who only loves his wife. He will not accept any woman other than his wife!¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s mouth twitched when she saw him. ¡°If others saw this, they would think that I was jealous!¡± Li Yanchen looked up at Ye Qingyu and chuckled.¡± Aren¡¯t you?¡± Ye Qingyu pounced on Li Yanchen.¡± Then you¡¯re not allowed to write this sentence.¡±¡± Li Yanchen wrapped his arm around Ye Qingyu¡¯s slender waist and planted a kiss on her rosy lips. ¡°I like it when my woman is jealous.¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s bright little face blushed slightly. After Li Yanchen posted it on Weibo, he uploaded the photo of him kissing Ye Qingyu. Ye Qingyu was a big star, and Li Yanchen was the CEO of the Li Group and CY. The moment the photo was posted, it immediately caused a sensation. The netizens: Oh my god, am I seeing things? Was President Li kissing the superstar Ye? A handsome man, a beautiful girl, a kiss, a scene, a scene, a scene, a scene, a scene, a scene, a scene, a scene, a scene, a scene, a scene, a scene, a scene, a scene, a scene, a scene, a scene, a scene, a scene, a scene, a scene, a scene, a scene, a scene, a scene, a scene, Is President Li and Beauty Ye going to remarry? Am I the only one who noticed the Weibo profile? President Li wouldn¡¯t have registered under the threat of the superstar Ye, right? Why do I find it hard to believe that this is a Weibo account registered by President Li? Li Yanchen furrowed his brows and called the Li Group¡¯s publicity department. After a while, the official Weibo of the Li Group and the CY Group reposted Li Yanchen¡¯s Weibo. With that, Li Yanchen and Ye Qingyu instantly became trending topics. Jiang Huihui, who had just returned to the hotel, saw the trending searches. She almost smashed her phone when she saw Li Yanchen kissing Ye Qingyu. What did he tell her when they left the fishing village? He said that he had set his eyes on Ye Qingyu for the rest of his life and that no other woman could enter his eyes. He told her not to be a clown anymore! For that woman, he actually called her a clown! Jiang Huihui really couldn¡¯t figure out how she was inferior to that actress. Looking at the photos of the two kissing, she became angrier and smashed her phone. Jiang Huihui left the room and took a taxi to the fishing village. A cold light flashed in her eyes. .. When Li Yanchen sent Ye Qingyu back, Ye Qingyu received a call from Rong Shi. ¡°Looks like I really don¡¯t have a chance.¡± Before Ye Qingyu could say anything, a slender hand reached out and snatched her phone away. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to call a woman again.¡± Rong Shi was stunned for a moment.¡± That depends on whether you treat her well or not. If you let go of her hand again, I might take advantage of it!¡± ¡± Heh.¡± Li Yanchen let out a cold laugh.¡± Don¡¯t even think about it in your next life!¡±¡± Li Yanchen hung up the phone and blocked him. Ye Qingyu was speechless. After hanging up the phone, Li Yanchen sent the photo of him kissing her to the group chat. Ye Qingyu¡¯s lips twitched.¡± Are you done?¡± ¡°Yu ¡®er, you know how hard it is for me. Huo Hannian, Qin Fang, and the others have been provoking me in the group every day after getting their wives back.¡± Not only did Li Yanchen send a photo of him and Ye Qingyu, but he also sent a photo of Little Shell over and tagged Qin Fang.¡±Hannian and I already have a precious daughter. What about yours?¡±¡± Ye Qingyu saw that it was from from the previous day and frowned.¡± Hurry up and withdraw it!¡± ¡°No! Let him be agitated!¡± Not long after, Ye Qingyu received a message from Qiao Ran.¡± What did your husband post in the group to provoke Qin Fang? He didn¡¯t even eat when he came back from work and acted like an angry beast!¡±¡± Chapter 720 - Chapter 720: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (88) Chapter 720: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (88) Seeing Qiao Ran¡¯s message, Ye Qingyu glared at Li Yanchen. She hurriedly replied to Qiao Ran,¡± Are you alright?¡± ¡°He was kicked by me and went to cook!¡± Ye Qingyu said,¡± Not bad, not bad. Qin Fang has really changed a lot!¡± Qiao Ran replied with a smiley face. After sending a message to Ye Qingyu, Qiao Ran got up and prepared to go to the kitchen to look for Qin Fang. The phone he placed on the coffee table vibrated a few times. Qiao Ran picked it up and glanced at it. In the group chat, Huo Nian posted a photo of Little Cherry. Qiao Ran scrolled through the records. Not long ago, Li Yanchen had also posted a photo of the child in the group. No wonder Qin Fang was agitated. Qiao Ran glanced at her lower abdomen. Ever since she had a miscarriage when she was young, her period had been abnormal. After getting back together with Qin Fang, he did not take any precautions when they were together, but she seemed to have not made any movements. Qiao Ran suddenly began to doubt herself. Was it because of the miscarriage back then that it would be difficult for her to have children of her own in the future? As she thought about it, she suddenly panicked. Although Qin Fang didn¡¯t say it, he definitely wanted a child, right? When Qin Fang finished cooking and came to look for Qiao Ran, he saw her sitting on the sofa in a daze. Qin Fang walked over and kissed her cheek.¡± What are you thinking about?¡± Qiao Ran raised her head and looked at his handsome face. She bit her lip and said,¡± Your good brother already has a child. Aren¡¯t you envious?¡± Qin Fang was stunned. Realizing that Qiao Ran was being sensitive, he pulled her into his arms.¡± Ran Ran, you¡¯re enough for me!¡± ¡°Swindling paper!¡± Qiao Ran broke free from his arms and walked towards the dining room. He made three dishes and a soup. Qin Fang walked over and hugged Qiao Ran from behind.¡± Baby, don¡¯t think too much about it. Children need fate. Let¡¯s just let nature take its course. If there¡¯s no fate, the two of us are pretty good!¡± At the mention of the child, Qin Fang felt sad. If he hadn¡¯t been such a jerk back then, his child would have been older than Brother Nian and Li Yanchen¡¯s daughter! Qiao Ran nodded. Qin Fang sat beside Qiao Ran and picked up a piece of pork rib for her.¡± Eat more. Isn¡¯t Wen Ruan and Brother Nian¡¯s wedding about to start? When she sees that you¡¯re too thin, she¡¯ll think that I didn¡¯t treat you well and will probably scold me!¡± Qiao Ran glared at Qin Fang.¡± I¡¯m just a little tired from work recently. It has nothing to do with you! Besides, I¡¯m going to be Ruan Ruan¡¯s bridesmaid. I won¡¯t look good if I get fat.¡± ¡°I¡¯m too skinny now.¡± Qiao Ran puffed out her chest.¡± Where did you lose weight?¡± Qin Fang raised his eyebrows and glanced at her.¡± Ran Ran, I suspect you¡¯re seducing me!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she kicked him under the table. ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. Hurry up and eat the ribs I cooked.¡± Qiao Ran took a bite and her expression suddenly changed. Qin Fang looked at her expression and frowned.¡± It¡¯s awful?¡± He had tried a piece earlier, and it tasted alright! Qiao Ran covered her mouth and quickly ran to the bathroom. Qin Fang was frightened when he heard her retching.¡± Ran Ran, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Ran vomited some sour water. She rinsed her mouth and turned to look at Qin Fang. She bit her lip hard, tears welling up in her eyes. Seeing that she was about to cry, Qin Fang was terrified. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, baby? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Qiao Ran¡¯s lips trembled slightly as she said,¡± Qin Fang, I¡¯m thinking, is our Da Bao back?¡± Chapter 721 - Chapter 721: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (89) Chapter 721: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (89) Upon hearing Qiao Ran¡¯s words, Qin Fang¡¯s mind went blank for a moment before he reacted and shouted,¡± Ah!¡± Qiao Ran quickly covered Qin Fang¡¯s mouth and glared at him.¡± Don¡¯t get agitated. I¡¯m just suspecting. I¡¯m not sure yet!¡± Because she had the same reaction when she was pregnant before, she wondered if she was pregnant. But what if she was not pregnant? She seemed to have thought of something and walked out. Qin Fang pulled her back.¡± Ran Ran, where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the pharmacy to buy a pregnancy test kit.¡± Qin Fang picked her up and placed her on the sofa.¡± Sit there and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll go buy some!¡±¡± Without waiting for Qiao Ran to say anything, Qin Fang ran out. After about fifteen minutes, Qin Fang ran back, panting. ¡°Ran Ran, here, go and check it.¡± Qiao Ran took the pregnancy test kit and walked into the bathroom. Qin Fang wanted to follow her in, but Qiao Ran pushed him out. ¡°Ran Ran, no matter what the situation is, tell me immediately!¡± Qiao Ran nodded. Qin Fang stood outside the washroom and paced back and forth anxiously. Five minutes later, Qin Fang knocked on the door when he saw that Qiao Ran didn¡¯t move. Ran Ran, what¡¯s the situation?¡± Qiao Ran didn¡¯t make a sound, but Qin Fang could faintly hear sobbing coming from the bathroom. Qin Fang¡¯s heart clenched. ¡°Ran Ran, it¡¯s okay. I told you that it doesn¡¯t matter even if you don¡¯t have a child!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I promise to treat you well in the future. If you really like children, we can adopt one!¡± ¡°Ran Ran, society isn¡¯t like before, and there are quite a lot of dink families.¡± ¡°Can you open the door and let me in?¡± No matter what Qin Fang said, Qiao Ran didn¡¯t respond or open the door. Qin Fang was extremely anxious, afraid that she would do something stupid inside. He found the spare key and was about to open the door when suddenly, the door was opened from the inside. Qiao Ran stood at the door with tears streaming down her face. Qin Fang¡¯s heart ached when he saw the tears on her face. ¡°Ran Ran, it¡¯s okay. You still have me, don¡¯t you?¡± Qin Fang lowered his head and kissed away the tears on Qiao Ran¡¯s face. Qiao Ran sniffed and looked up at Qin Fang.¡± Is it really okay if we don¡¯t have a child?¡± Qin Fang pulled Qiao Ran into his arms.¡± It¡¯s okay. I only want you!¡± Qiao Ran buried her face in Qin Fang¡¯s chest, and her lips couldn¡¯t help but curl into a smile. ¡°I was just lying to you!¡± Qiao Ran suddenly took out a pregnancy test kit and waved it in front of Qin Fang.¡± I¡¯m not crying because I don¡¯t have a child. I¡¯m really pregnant!¡±¡± Qin Fang looked at the pregnancy test kit in Qiao Ran¡¯s hand. There were two red stripes on it, one dark and one light. His eyes were filled with confusion.¡± What do you mean?¡± ¡°It means that you¡¯re going to be a father!¡± ¡± Ah!¡± Qin Fang cried out and spun Qiao Ran around three times. Qiao Ran quickly patted his shoulder.¡± You can¡¯t do this in the early stages of pregnancy!¡± Qin Fang was so excited that he didn¡¯t rush to carry Qiao Ran around in circles. He ran to the balcony and shouted,¡± My wife is pregnant. I¡¯m going to be a father!¡±¡± He was a sports student who played basketball. When he shouted, the entire neighborhood seemed to hear him. Soon, someone replied,¡± Congratulations!¡± ¡°Why are you so excited? It¡¯s as if you¡¯re not a father!¡± Qin Fang ignored the jealous voices and continued to shout,¡± My wife is pregnant. I¡¯m going to be a father!¡± Qiao Ran didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry as she went to the balcony and quickly pulled Qin Fang back into the house. Chapter 722 - Chapter 722: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (90) Chapter 722: Ye Qingyu VS Li Yanchen (90) Once inside the house, Qin Fang carried Qiao Ran and sat on the sofa. He pressed his head against her flat stomach.&¡±Baby, can you hear Daddy?¡±¡± Qiao Ran looked at Qin Fang, who was acting like a big boy, speechlessly. She stroked his hard hair with her fingers.¡± Didn¡¯t you say that it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t have children?¡± Qin Fang looked up at Qiao Ran and leaned forward to kiss her on the lips. ¡°Because it¡¯s Ran Ran¡¯s child, I¡¯m very excited and like it very much! Of course, I know very well in my heart that if you really don¡¯t have a child, you might run away quietly and not be with me!¡± Qiao Ran looked at Qin Fang in disbelief.¡± Are you a worm in my stomach?¡± Qin Fang pinched Qiao Ran¡¯s nose lovingly.¡± Even if you really don¡¯t have a child, I won¡¯t allow you to leave!¡±Qin Fang buried his face in Qiao Ran¡¯s neck.¡± Ran Ran, you¡¯re more important to me than a child. Even if you gave birth to a child, you¡¯ll still be number one in my heart!¡± Upon hearing Qin Fang¡¯s words, Qiao Ran¡¯s eyes became misty. She wrapped her arms around his neck and took the initiative to kiss his thin lips.¡± Qin Fang, I love you very much too.¡± After going around in circles, she had once thought that there would be no good ending between them. But in the end, they still came together. The heavens had treated her well, allowing her to have a place to belong and even giving her and Qin Fang the fruit of their love! Qin Fang lowered his head and kissed away the tears that fell from Qiao Ran¡¯s face. After the two of them calmed down a little, Qin Fang took out his phone and took a photo of the pregnancy test kit. He immediately sent it to his brother¡¯s group chat. Qiao Ran wanted to stop him, but it was too late. ¡°Why did you send this to the group? We have to go to the hospital tomorrow to confirm if you¡¯re really pregnant!¡± Qin Fang clasped the back of Qiao Ran¡¯s head, lowered his head to kiss her lips, and also took a photo. ¡°They provoked me, so I will provoke them too!¡± Qiao Ran was speechless when she saw him post the photo of him kissing her in the group. When Huo Hannian saw the photo Qin Fang sent, he tagged Qin Fang. ¡®The first photo is enough. What¡¯s the point of sending the second photo?¡¯ Li Yanchen was showing off their love in the group, and Qin Fang was showing off his love too? Qin Fang thought,¡±Hahaha, Brother Nian, I heard that according to the rules of Country K, you can¡¯t meet Homme Fatale Wen before you get married, right?¡± Qin Fang,¡±I understand your irritable mood now. You can¡¯t see or kiss me. It¡¯s f * cking uncomfortable, right?¡± Huo Hannian,¡±Get lost!¡± Huo Hannian exited WeChat and called Wen Ruan. It rang for a long time before it was picked up. ¡°You haven¡¯t slept yet?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed when he heard Wen Ruan¡¯s soft and sweet voice.¡± There are still three more days before we can meet?¡±¡± Three days later was the day of their wedding. They would first hold the wedding in Country K¡¯s royal family before returning to the island to complete the ceremony. Huo Hannian had arrived at the Capital a week ago, but due to the rules, he did not meet Wen Ruan. ¡°Bear with it a little longer.¡± ¡°Ruan Ruan, I¡¯ve been provoked. Yanchen and Qin Fang posted a picture of their love in the brotherhood group chat today.¡±He paused for a moment and spoke in a low and hoarse voice,¡± I miss you very much.¡±¡± Wen Ruan said,¡± The old nanny said that it would be inauspicious if they met before marriage.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe in that.¡± Wen Ruan was about to say something when someone knocked on the door. ¡°Ruan Ruan, are you asleep?¡± Yun Zang¡¯s voice sounded at the door. ¡°My mom is here. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Before Huo Hannian could say anything, Wen Ruan hung up. Huo Hannian stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window of the hotel. He stared at the night view outside for a while before walking out of the presidential suite. When he reached the entrance of the hotel, he saw a slender figure and his body suddenly froze. Chapter 723 - Chapter 723: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (1) Chapter 723: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (1) Not far away, a woman in a long white dress stood. The woman looked very similar to Wen Ruan. They both belonged to the elegant, delicate and clean type. The woman saw Huo Hannian as well, and a hint of surprise appeared in her dazed eyes. ¡°Brother Ah Nian.¡± The woman strode toward Huo Hannian. Huo Hannian took a few steps back to put some distance between him and the woman.¡± Do we know each other?¡± For some reason, when he saw the woman, his heart suddenly beat very fast. ¡°Brother Ah Nian, I¡¯m Ling Ling. You don¡¯t remember me, do you?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s head suddenly started to hurt. He frowned and said,¡± I don¡¯t know you.¡±¡± The woman¡¯s eyes were filled with tears of sadness. She pursed her lips tightly and her expression was a little gloomy.¡± That¡¯s true. It¡¯s been two lifetimes. How can you still remember me?¡± The more Huo Hannian listened, the more confused he became. He massaged the space between his eyebrows, thinking that the woman had a mental problem, and strode forward. The woman¡¯s sad voice sounded behind Huo Hannian.¡± Brother Ah Nian, am I late? In the end, you still have to marry her¡­¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s temples throbbed when he heard the woman¡¯s voice. There seemed to be something breaking out of the shell in the depths of his memory, but he could not remember anything. His tall body swayed unsteadily. At this moment, a small white hand reached over and held Huo Han¡¯s tall body. ¡°Hannian, what happened to you?¡± Wen Ruan came over. When he saw Wen Ruan, Huo Hannian stretched out his long arms and pulled her into his embrace. Feeling the stiffness in Huo Han¡¯s body, Wen Ruan raised his hands and patted his back.¡± What happened?¡±¡± Huo Hannian sniffed Wen Ruan¡¯s scent, and the sharp pain in his head slowly eased. He held Wen Ruan¡¯s hand and led her to the hotel. The woman in the white dress from before was gone. Huo Hannian furrowed his brows. Could it be that he was hallucinating? Huo Hannian led Wen Ruan to the presidential suite. Looking at her delicate face, he smiled.¡±I thought you wouldn¡¯t come.¡±¡± Wen Ruan smiled.¡± I also don¡¯t believe in those who can¡¯t meet before marriage.¡± She raised her hand and caressed his well-defined features.¡± What¡¯s wrong with you? His face was ugly before. Huo Hannian pulled Wen Ruan to the bed and sat down.¡± Ruan Ruan, do you believe in past lives?¡± Wen Ruan was stunned by Huo Hannian¡¯s words. ¡°You¡­Why would you suddenly ask that?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s head started to hurt again when he mentioned his past life. Countless scenes flashed before his eyes. The last scene was of a sharp knife stabbing into a woman¡¯s chest. Blood, scarlet blood, and the ground was filled with the blood of the killer. Huo Hannian suddenly looked up and saw the woman¡¯s face clearly. A delicate and beautiful face, distinct black and white deer eyes, snow-white delicate muscles, and smooth black long hair. Who else could it be but Wen Ruan? She slowly spat out three words from her thin lips.¡± I hate you-¡± The veins on Huo Hannian¡¯s forehead popped out.¡± Ruan Ruan, don¡¯t hate me! Don¡¯t hate me!¡± Wen Ruan quickly hugged Huo Hannian.¡± Ah Nian, I¡¯m here. Why would I hate you?¡±¡± They had been through so much. She loved him so much, so why would she hate him? Huo Hannian looked at Wen Ruan with a dark gaze.¡± Ruan Ruan, actually, I don¡¯t understand. Back in school, you always hated me and treated me as an enemy. Why did you suddenly treat me well?¡± Chapter 724 - Chapter 724: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (2) Chapter 724: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (2) Wen Ruan was stunned. She didn¡¯t know how to explain it to Huo Hannian. Huo Hannian held Wen Ruan¡¯s little hand.¡± Ruan Ruan, are you hiding something from me?¡±¡± Wen Ruan lowered his eyes. After a moment of silence, he said,¡± There is indeed something that I have been hiding from you.¡± She had never told him about her rebirth because she found it unbelievable. But now that he had asked, and they were about to get married, she did not want to hide anything from him anymore. ¡°Ah Nian, I¡¯ve actually been reborn.¡± Rebirth? Huo Hannian¡¯s mind was filled with the soft voice of a woman.¡± That¡¯s true. It¡¯s been two lifetimes. How can you still remember me?¡±¡± His head started hurting uncontrollably again. Seeing Huo Hannian¡¯s contorted face from the pain, Wen Ruan quickly hugged him. ¡°Ah Nian, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Huo Hannian pulled Wen Ruan into his arms and buried his handsome face into her tender neck.¡± Ruan Ruan, tell me, what did I do in my previous life to make you suddenly change your attitude towards me?¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips.¡± Do you believe me when I say rebirth?¡± Huo Hannian didn¡¯t know what was going on, but he believed Wen Ruan¡¯s words. He nodded at her. Wen Ruan leaned her little face into his embrace and told him what happened after she died in her previous life. ¡°You took revenge for me and even drank the poison. The last thing you said before you died was: Girl, I¡¯ve fulfilled my promise!¡± Wen Ruan furrowed her eyebrows.¡± In my previous life, I treated you so badly. Other than giving you milk, chocolate, and some money when you were under the bridge, I didn¡¯t help you in any other way. Why did you do that?¡± ¡°And what promise are you talking about? I still don¡¯t know!¡± Wen Ruan kept reminding himself that his past life was his past life, and this life was this life. Many things in his previous life had changed in this life. She could be happy with him now, so she no longer pursued the doubts of her previous life. But this time, he had brought it up, and she had also voiced out all the doubts in her heart! Huo Hannian furrowed his brows tightly, his face showing a pained expression.¡± Ruan Ruan, I can¡¯t remember what happened in my previous life.¡± Wen Ruan lifted her head and kissed the corner of his lips.¡± Don¡¯t force yourself. The past life is already in the past. We just need to be together in this life, right?¡±¡± For some reason, Huo Hannian felt a sense of panic. ¡°Ruan Ruan, in this lifetime, don¡¯t ever leave me again, okay?¡± Wen Ruan glared at him.¡± We¡¯re getting married soon. How can I leave you?¡± Huo Hannian stretched out his long arms and pulled Wen Ruan into his embrace. He was so strong that it was as if he wanted to pull her into his bones and blood. Wen Ruan struggled in his arms.¡± Huo Hannian, you¡¯re hugging me so tightly that I can¡¯t breathe!¡±¡± Huo Hannian let go of Wen Ruan. She had just taken two deep breaths when he grabbed her chin and kissed her hard. ¡°Oh!¡± Her lips were firmly blocked by him. Wen Ruan struggled but could not break free, so she stopped struggling. She wrapped her arms around his neck and responded to his kiss. He only let go of her when she was almost out of breath. Looking at her flushed face, Huo Hannian pressed her down on the bed. ¡°No, no, we can meet and kiss, but we can¡¯t have an intimate relationship before marriage!¡± Huo Hannian narrowed his dark eyes slightly.¡± It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe in those things.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, but I still have to save it for the wedding night!¡± Chapter 725 - Chapter 725: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (3) Chapter 725: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (3) Wen Ruan stayed with Huo Hannian in the hotel for more than an hour before leaving. When she reached the entrance of the hotel and was about to get into the car, a soft voice called out to her. ¡°Wen Ruan.¡± Wen Ruan raised his head and looked forward. Not far away, a woman in a long white dress was standing. Wen Ruan¡¯s pupils constricted when he saw the woman¡¯s face. The woman looked very similar to her. However, she had never seen this woman before. ¡°You are¡­?¡± The woman walked up to Wen Ruan and sized him up with her clear eyes.¡± You¡¯re still the same as before. You haven¡¯t changed much.¡± Wen Ruan did not quite understand what the woman meant.¡± Do we know each other?¡± The woman laughed softly.¡± I do. In my previous life, you were my substitute.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s pupils constricted. This woman was also reborn? And he had been reborn from the previous life to this life? Wen Ruan was a little confused.¡± I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± ¡°Ah Nian is mine. Wen Ruan, can you return him to me?¡±The woman suddenly grabbed Wen Ruan¡¯s hand and bent her knees, intending to kneel down. Wen Ruan was shocked. She quickly held the woman¡¯s hand.¡± I don¡¯t know what nonsense you¡¯re talking about. Ah Nian and I have been through so much. We love each other. I don¡¯t care where you came from, I won¡¯t give him to you!¡± Wen Ruan shook off the woman¡¯s hand, opened the car door, and got in. The woman chased after her car and ran for a while before falling to the ground. Through the rear-view mirror, Wen Ruan saw a strange smile on the woman¡¯s face. Wen Ruan¡¯s arm couldn¡¯t help but have goosebumps. Shaking his head forcefully, Ruan reminded herself not to be influenced by women. What previous life? It shouldn¡¯t exist, right? She was going to marry Huo Hannian soon, and she didn¡¯t want to be affected by these messy things. On the day of Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian¡¯s wedding, Qiao Ran and Ye Qingyu had arrived early. When Little Cherry and Little Shell met, they were especially happy. The two of them held hands and shared gifts and secrets. They had endless things to talk about. Qiao Ran told Ye Qingyu and Wen Ruan the good news of her pregnancy. Both of them were especially happy for her. Wen Ruan woke up very early to put on her makeup and change into her wedding dress. Qiao Ran was pregnant. Ruan did not let her wake up too early, but Qiao Ran was happy for Wen Ruan and insisted on accompanying Wen Ruan with Ye Qingyu. When Wen Ruan came out after putting on her makeup, Qiao Ran and Ye Qingyu let out a cry of surprise. Ruan Ruan, you¡¯re too beautiful!¡± ¡°Fairy descending to the mortal World is nothing more than this!¡± Wen Ruan looked at her two best friends with a bright smile.¡± When you put on your wedding gowns, you¡¯ll still be beautiful!¡± Yun Zang carried the glutinous rice balls into the room. Looking at her three best friends hugging each other, she smiled and said,¡± Ruan Ruan, come, let¡¯s eat the glutinous rice balls. After you eat them, you¡¯ll be reunited with Han Nian!¡±¡± Yun Zang had grown up in Hua Nation, so she couldn¡¯t avoid the customs of Hua Nation. Yun Yao personally fed Wen Ruan some small glutinous rice balls. After she finished eating, Wen Ruan hugged Yun Yao, her eyes red.¡± Mom, I can¡¯t bear to leave you.¡±¡± ¡°Silly girl, the transportation is convenient now. If you miss your mother, come back anytime.¡±Yun Yao hugged Wen Ruan.¡±Little Cherry needs a complete family.¡± Nangong Yao, Zhou Heng, and the others came in one by one to congratulate Wen Ruan. However, when it was almost time, Huo Hannian was still nowhere to be seen. Ye Qingyu and Qiao Ran urged Li Yanchen and Qin Fang to call Huo Hannian, but without exception, the other end of the phone was switched off. .. Chapter 726 - Chapter 726: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (4) Chapter 726: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (4) Qiao Ran and Ye Qingyu consoled Wen Ruan.¡± Maybe he¡¯s on his way here!¡± Wen Ruan lowered her long eyelashes and was unusually silent. A bad premonition rose in his heart. She and Huo Hannian had been through so much, and it wasn¡¯t easy for them to get together. It was impossible for him not to show up. Unless something major happened! She picked up her phone and dialed Huo Hannian¡¯s number. But he couldn¡¯t get through. Wen Ruan then called Huo Hannian¡¯s assistant, and the call went through very quickly. ¡°Miss Wen.¡± ¡°Is your Young Master still in the hotel?¡± ¡°Young Master has already set off to pick you up. Is he not here yet?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± ¡°If we calculate according to the time, it should be time for Young Master!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s hand that was holding the phone suddenly tightened. A chill ran down her spine, causing her blood to turn cold. Did something really happen? Wen Ruan pursed her lips tightly and her body started to tremble uncontrollably. Her hands and feet felt cold. Wen Ruan did not want to sit still and wait for death. She pulled her veil and was about to rush out when the door of the dressing room was suddenly pushed open. Huo Hannian came over. He was wearing a handmade black suit and his hair was combed back, revealing his handsome features. However, his face looked a little pale. Wen Ruan immediately stepped forward and held Huo Han¡¯s hand.¡± Hannian, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Are you feeling unwell?¡± Huo Hannian left the hotel on time in the morning. When he was halfway there, a slender figure suddenly rushed over and knocked into his car. It was the woman who called him Brother Nian that night! The woman looked at him with tears in her eyes and asked him why he wanted to marry another woman. He clearly didn¡¯t know that woman, but her questions made his heart ache. He sent the woman to the hospital before rushing back. However, the sharp pain in his heart still did not dissipate. Huo Hannian held Wen Ruan¡¯s hand and shook his head.¡± I¡¯m fine,¡± he said hoarsely.¡± Seeing that the groom had finally appeared, the others heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Do you not want to marry my daughter anymore?¡±Wen Yunchen rushed forward angrily and grabbed Huo Hannian¡¯s collar, looking like he was going to beat him up. ¡°Little Dad, Ah Nian is not what you think¡­¡± Wen Yunchen had a hot temper. He could not bear to see his precious daughter suffer the slightest grievance. ¡°What day is it today? If you don¡¯t want to get married, just say it directly. I don¡¯t want to marry my daughter to you!¡± Yun Ran walked in front of Wen Chen and tugged at his arm.¡± The children have already come this far, what are you still doing?¡±¡± As soon as Yun Zang spoke, Wen Yunchen¡¯s attitude softened quite a bit. ¡°I just can¡¯t stand seeing our daughter suffer!¡± ¡°I believe that there¡¯s a reason for this. Now is not the time to pursue this matter. It¡¯s almost the auspicious time. Hurry up and finish the wedding ceremony!¡± A smile appeared on Wen Yunchen¡¯s handsome face.¡± You¡¯re right, Madam.¡± Yun Zang glared at Wen Yunchen.¡± We¡¯re already divorced. Besides, I¡¯m not close to you. Don¡¯t call me Madam!¡±¡± Yun Huan was right. Wen Jinzhang was the one who married her back then, and Wen Yunchen was just a split personality of his. She was not familiar with him at all. ¡°You may not be familiar with me, but I am very familiar with you, Madam.¡± Seeing that he still called her Madam, Yun Zang was furious. However, she could not argue with him about her daughter¡¯s wedding. She turned around and could not be bothered with him anymore. Wen Yunchen looked at Yun Zang, whose ears had turned red from his stare, and a doting smile appeared in his deep eyes. Chapter 727 - Chapter 727: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (5) Chapter 727: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (5) The wedding march played. Wen Ruan held Wen Yunchen¡¯s arm and slowly stepped onto the red carpet. The relatives on both sides sprinkled red rose petals on her. Through the veil, Wen Ruan saw the tall figure standing at the front of the church and her lips curled into a sweet smile. Wen Yunchen handed Wen Ruan¡¯s hand over to Huo Hannian. ¡°Brat, if you don¡¯t treat my girl well after marriage, I¡¯ll beat you up!¡± Huo Hannian promised Wen Yunchen,¡± Dad, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely treat Ruan Ruan well.¡±¡± ¡°I hope you keep your word!¡± Under the cross, the priest read the oath. After they both said ¡®I do¡¯ Huo Hannian removed Wen Ruan¡¯s veil. Looking at Wen Ruan¡¯s beautiful face, Huo Hannian¡¯s dark eyes were filled with love and affection. He held the back of Wen Ruan¡¯s head and kissed her lips deeply. The guests ¡®seats were filled with enthusiastic applause. After the wedding, they threw out the bouquet. Li Shuang ¡®er was the one who received the bouquet. After she received the bouquet, she was a little helpless. She probably never expected that it would be her turn to receive the bouquet. ¡°Shuang ¡®er, you¡¯ll be the next one to get married!¡±Ye Qingyu whispered into Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s ear. A self-deprecating smile appeared on Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s beautiful face.¡± I don¡¯t even have a boyfriend. Who would marry me?¡± ¡°Jiang Yu, he¡­¡± Li Shuang ¡®er covered Ye Qingyu¡¯s mouth.¡± Sister-in-law, hurry up and mention that person. It¡¯s impossible between us!¡± In the end, Li Shuang ¡®er added,¡± I don¡¯t even look for him when I look for a dog!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she realized something was wrong. She turned around and saw Jiang Yu standing behind her. That pair of peach blossom eyes was looking at her with a faint smile, and his handsome face had a sinister expression. Li Shuang ¡®er could not help but have goosebumps on her arm. She held Ye Qingyu¡¯s arm and pretended not to see him. After the banquet, Wen Ruan went to the bridal chamber first while Huo Hannian was still entertaining the guests. Wen Ruan changed out of her gown, took a shower, and put on a silk nightgown. After drying his hair and waiting on the bed for a while, Huo Hannian staggered over. Wen Ruan immediately stepped forward and supported him. He had drunk a lot tonight, and his body reeked of alcohol. ¡°Ah Nian, are you alright?¡± Huo Hannian pulled Wen Ruan into his arms and tapped the tip of her nose with his long fingers.¡± Thank goodness we can still sleep together.¡±¡± Wen Ruan clenched her fist and punched his chest.¡± Annoying, who asked you that!¡± ¡°Honey, wait for me. I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±Even he couldn¡¯t stand the smell of alcohol on him. Wen Ruan waited in the room for nearly ten minutes when she suddenly heard a bang coming from the bathroom. ¡°Ah Nian?¡± Wen Ruan knocked on the bathroom door, but there was no response. Wen Ruan hurriedly pushed the door open and saw the scene inside. Her heart almost stopped beating. Huo Hannian lay on the ground, motionless. She quickly went forward to check on him. His heartbeat, breathing, everything was normal. But no matter how she called him, he wouldn¡¯t wake up. Although Wen Ruan¡¯s medical skills were not bad, she had never encountered such a situation before. She quickly helped Huo Hannian up from the floor and onto the bed. ¡°Ah Nian, Ah Nian¡­¡± Huo Hannian seemed to hear someone calling him, but he couldn¡¯t wake up. It was as if he was in a black foggy forest. He looked around for a way out. After a long time, he finally found the exit. But when he saw the scene in front of him, he was stunned. There were many people standing in a huge tribal square. Amongst them were the younger him and Wen Ruan. Chapter 728 - Chapter 728: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (6) Chapter 728: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (6) Wen Ruan was about seventeen or eighteen years old. She was elegant, beautiful, and pure. Her long hair was braided into two big braids that fell on her shoulders. She was wearing the tribal clothing. Huo Hannian frowned. Could this be his and Ruan Ruan¡¯s past lives? But why did they confront each other? Wen Ruan looked at him with tears in her eyes. She asked hoarsely,¡± Did you come to the tribe to marry me because of the woman you love?¡±¡± Huo Hannian was shocked. What beloved woman? The woman he loved was her, Wen Ruan! The Huo Hannian from her previous life looked at her with a complicated expression. After a while, he coldly spat out a word,¡± Yes.¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s slender body swayed. ¡°Because my blood type matches hers, so I can change her heart, right?¡± He closed his eyes and said,¡± Yes.¡± Huo Hannian walked up to his previous self and kicked him hard.¡± What is it? The person you loved from the beginning to the end was Wen Ruan!¡± However, he was invisible. No matter how he beat or scolded him, it had no effect on him in his previous life. Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. It was obvious that he had been severely injured by him. She clapped her hands.¡± Men, bring that woman out!¡±¡± After a while, a woman was escorted out. Huo Hannian was stunned when he saw the woman¡¯s face. It was the woman who called him Brother Ah Nian and gave him a splitting headache every time he saw her! ¡°Wen Ruan, how dare you kidnap her?¡± Huo Hannian from his previous life said coldly. Wen Ruan laughed coldly.¡± Not only did I dare to kidnap her, I also wanted to kill her!¡±As she spoke, she took out a black crossbow. With lightning speed, he took out an arrow. He aimed at the woman. ¡°Wen Ruan, you dare to try shooting her?¡± Wen Ruan raised her eyebrows. Her expression was obviously very cold and her eyes were filled with tears.¡± Why? Are you going to hit me?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t do anything to you, but you¡¯re not allowed to hurt her!¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I hurt her? Only when she dies can you stay in the tribe and fall in love with me!¡± Without giving him a chance to speak, she shot an arrow at the woman¡¯s chest. Huo Hannian, who was standing not far away, saw an arrow aimed at Wen Ruan from the dark. With a swoosh, at the same time that Wen Ruan¡¯s arrow was shot out, another arrow was shot towards her back. Ruan Ruan, be careful!¡± Huo Hannian rushed forward and hugged Wen Ruan, using his body to shield her. However, he was transparent. After the arrow passed through his body, it shot into Wen Ruan¡¯s back. Seeing this scene, Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes reddened. He turned around and looked at the people hiding in the forest.¡± Who told you to do this?¡±¡± ¡°Master, she wants to hurt Miss Ling Ling!¡± The Huo Hannian from her previous life rushed forward and pulled Wen Ruan, who was about to collapse, into his arms. Wen Ruan took out a sharp arrow with her other hand. It turned out that the arrow she shot into the woman had been removed and could not hurt her vital parts. The Huo Hannian from her previous life saw the sharp arrow she took out and his handsome face tensed up.¡± Why are you testing me on purpose?¡± A trace of blood trickled down the corner of her mouth.¡± Because I would rather die by your hands than give my heart to the woman you love!¡± As she spoke, she threw away the arrow, took out a sharp knife, and stabbed at her own heart. He wanted to stop her, but it was too late. Huo Hannian, who was standing at the side, saw this scene and his eyes turned red. ¡± Wen Ruan!!!¡± He and Huo Hannian from his previous life shouted at the same time. A large amount of blood quickly gushed out of her body. Chapter 729 - Chapter 729: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (7) Chapter 729: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (7) Huo Hannian wanted to kick the Huo Hannian from his previous life away and hug Wen Ruan, who was covered in blood, but he couldn¡¯t. He could only stand at the side and look at her with a pained expression. A hot tear rolled down the corner of Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes. She looked at Huo Hannian from her past life and asked hoarsely,¡± Did you never like me?¡± The Huo Hannian from her previous life shook his head.¡± No¡­¡± ¡°When we got married, you promised me that you would treat me well. You said that if you betrayed me, you would even give me your life.¡± His voice was extremely hoarse.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll give you my life¡­¡± Before he could finish, she interrupted him in grief. ¡°Why would I want your life? After I die, you and your Ling Ling will love each other and grow old together!¡± ¡°Ruan Ruan!¡± She coughed violently, and blood gushed out of her mouth. ¡°I, Wen Ruan, will never want your Huo Hannian¡¯s love again!¡± ¡°I hate you!¡± She closed her eyes as she said the last three words. His eyes were bloodshot as he hugged her and roared at the sky. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, girl. I¡¯m sorry. In my next life, I¡¯ll make it up to you!¡± He pulled out the sharp knife from her chest and stabbed it into his own chest. ¡°Brother Ah Nian!¡± Ling Ling broke free from the hands of her captors and ran frantically to Huo Hannian from her previous life. ¡°Why did you die with her? Are you in love with her? Didn¡¯t you say that you would treat me well?¡± He slowly fell down, his hands still holding Wen Ruan tightly. Looking at Ling Ling who was crying, there was no emotion in his eyes.¡± You once saved me, and I made you a promise. When I first got close to her, it was indeed to change your heart, but I slowly lost my own heart¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll return my life to you now. In the future, I won¡¯t owe you anything anymore!¡±He lowered his head slightly and his thin lips pressed against Wen Ruan¡¯s forehead.¡±I only owe her, and I will owe her forever!¡± After saying that, he slowly closed his eyes. Huo Hannian, who was standing at the side, felt his heart ache as he watched this scene. ¡± Ruan Ruan, Ruan Ruan, I¡¯m sorry-¡± Huo Hannian woke up from the immense pain! Huo Hannian opened his eyes and found himself lying on his and Wen Ruan¡¯s wedding bed. He tilted his head and looked at the side. Wen Ruan lay beside him. Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes reddened when he saw her sleeping peacefully. He pulled Wen Ruan into his arms. He tightened his arms around her as if he wanted to pull her into his bones. Wen Ruan slowly opened her eyes and looked at the man who was hugging her tightly. She suddenly thought of something and pushed him away. Huo Hannian was caught off guard. After being pushed away, the back of his head hit the headboard with a loud bang. When Huo Hannian had dreamt of his previous life, Wen Ruan had also returned to her previous life. All the memories that had been sealed away surged into his mind. Before she died, she said,¡±I hate you!¡± It was still vivid in his mind. An unforgettable pain spread through his limbs and bones. She finally understood who that woman was. She finally understood what his promise was before he died in his previous life. ¡°Ruan Ruan!¡± Huo Hannian saw that Wen Ruan had pushed her away, and his eyes were filled with panic.¡± Ruan Ruan, come here, let me hug you!¡±¡± Upon hearing Huo Hannian¡¯s voice, Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. She got off the bed and rushed out of the room without letting Huo Hannian carry her. Chapter 730 - Chapter 730: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (8) Chapter 730: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (8) After Wen Ruan rushed out of the room, she drove straight to the garage and left the hotel. Huo Hannian immediately followed suit. Tears welled up in Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes. The tearing pain in his heart seemed to be still spreading. After her rebirth, she could not understand why he had drunk the poison in his previous life and left that world with her! She felt that she owed him. In this life, she would do her best to make it up to him! So that was the truth! The instant Wen Ruan¡¯s car drove out, Huo Hannian also drove out in pursuit. He took out his phone and called her. But she never picked up. He sent her another message,[Ruan Ruan, drive slower!] Wen Ruan acted as if she hadn¡¯t seen Huo Hannian¡¯s message. She was immersed in the grief of her past life! Huo Hannian sent out another message: ¡± Don¡¯t let anything happen to you. I¡¯ve let you down in your past life. I¡¯ll make it up to you in every life from now on!¡± No matter what messages he sent, she did not reply! Wen Ruan drove the car into Country K¡¯s royal family. Yun Zang was about to rest when she saw Wen Ruan suddenly rush in, looking dispirited and shocked. ¡°Ruan Ruan?¡± Seeing Yun Zang, Wen Ruan hurriedly wiped the tears off her face. However, she seemed to be unable to control her emotions as tears kept falling. Yun Zang was shocked and pulled Wen Ruan into her arms. Ruan Ruan, what happened?¡± Before Wen Ruan could say anything, Wen Yunchen rushed over.¡± Did that kid bully you again?¡± Damn it, he actually made you cry on our wedding night. Just you wait, Little Daddy will go and vent his anger on you now!¡± Wen Yunchen wanted to rush out, but Wen Ruan immediately pulled him back. ¡°Little Dad, he didn¡¯t bully me tonight. It¡¯s my own problem!¡± Yun Zang winked at Wen Yunchen, hinting him not to do anything rash! ¡°Mom, where¡¯s Little Cherry?¡± ¡°Cherry is asleep.¡± ¡°You and Dad should go rest early. I¡¯ll go up and see Little Cherry.¡± After Wen Ruan went upstairs, Wen Yunchen slapped his forehead and looked at Yun Yao with a frown.¡± Why didn¡¯t you let me beat that kid up?¡± He had almost missed the auspicious time in the morning and made Ruan Ruan worry. At night, he made Ruan Ruan come back crying. What was he trying to do?¡± Yun Zang frowned.¡± I know you¡¯re worried about Ruan Ruan. I¡¯m just as worried as you are, but she must have her reasons for not letting you go to Hannian. What we need to do now is to pay attention to Ruan Ruan¡¯s emotions and not make her more annoyed!¡± Wen Yunchen nodded his head. Alright, whatever Madam says goes.¡± ¡°Wen Yunchen, how many times have I told you not to call me Madam!¡±As if she had thought of something, Yun Meng¡¯s expression tensed up.¡± We agreed last time that you would leave the capital after Ruan Ruan and Hanniannian got married!¡±¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t Ruan Ruan and that kid going to the island for their wedding? I¡¯ll leave when that time comes!¡± Wen Yunchen approached Yun Yao.¡± Pin ¡®er, do you really not have any feelings for me?¡±¡± As he spoke, he blew at her face. That cynical look, how did he look like an old man in his forties or fifties? Yun Zang pushed Wen Yunchen away forcefully and walked to the French window to look outside. It was windy, and it seemed like it was going to rain soon. ¡°Eh?¡± Wen Yunchen walked up to Yun Yao.¡± What¡¯s wrong, Yao ¡®er?¡± ¡°Han Nian, come here!¡± Wen Yunchen¡¯s face darkened when he saw Huo Hannian getting out of the car in a hurry.¡± He actually dares to come over?¡±¡± Ignoring Yun Zao¡¯s attempts to stop him, Wen Yunchen clenched his fists and strode out. Chapter 731 - Chapter 731: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (9) Chapter 731: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (9) Wen Yunchen rushed out and grabbed Huo Hannian by the collar. ¡°Brat, I¡¯ve tolerated you for a long time!¡± He was reluctant to let his daughter get married, but he had no choice. The girl had Little Cherry with him. In order to give his granddaughter a complete family, he had to reluctantly marry the girl to him. In the end, he did not know how to cherish it at all! ¡°How did you hurt my girl? Do you believe that I will beat you up?¡± Huo Hannian closed his eyes and said hoarsely,¡± Go ahead!¡± Wen Yunchen¡¯s face was gloomy as he punched him in the face. Huo Hannian¡¯s handsome face immediately turned red and swollen. The corner of his mouth was torn and blood seeped out. Wen Yunchen was stunned when he saw Huo Hannian punching like a puppet. He thought that Huo Hannian would avoid him. Wen Yunchen did not feel happy after he punched Huo Hannian. Instead, he was in a terrible mood. What did this brat do? He didn¡¯t even resist when he was beaten up? ¡°You f * cking cheated on me? Did you find another woman behind my girl¡¯s back?¡± Huo Hannian shook his head.¡± No.¡± Wen Yunchen frowned. Could it be something more serious than having an affair? Was there a blood feud? That was not right. He, Yun Wang, was still there, and Huo Hannian did not do anything to them. It was impossible for this to be a blood feud! ¡°You brat, what did you do?¡± No matter how much Wen Yunchen asked, Huo Hannian did not say anything. Yun Zang saw that Wen Yunchen had hit Huo Hannian outside and was extremely anxious. She quickly went upstairs to look for Wen Ruan. She didn¡¯t want to see the two newlyweds fight like this on their wedding night. After Wen Ruan went to the children¡¯s room to check on Little Cherry, he went to his own room. She stood in front of the French windows and looked outside with red eyes. Yun Zang pushed the door open and entered. Seeing that Wen Ruan had seen everything outside, she asked worriedly,¡± Ruan Ruan, did you see your little father supporting Hannian? What¡¯s going on between the two of you? Is it so serious that you don¡¯t care if your little dad beats him up?¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips tightly.¡± Mother, go down and tell Little Father not to hit him. Also, tell him that I need to calm down for a few days!¡± Yun Zang understood Wen Ruan¡¯s personality. No one could change her decision. When Yun Zang arrived downstairs, Wen Yunchen had already returned to the living room. ¡°Did you ask? What did the girl say?¡± ¡°I told you not to hit him. Also, persuade him to go back. Ruan Ruan wants to calm down for a few days.¡± Wen Yunchen nodded.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll run him over right now!¡±¡± After Wen Yunchen left, he returned a few minutes later. He shook his head.¡± He didn¡¯t leave. He said that Ruan Ruan ignored him and stood there until dawn.¡± Yun Zang sighed. These two were very stubborn. .. The next day. Little Cherry woke up and was surprised to see Huo Hannian drenched downstairs. She didn¡¯t even have time to change her clothes. She ran downstairs in her pajamas. ¡°Daddy, why are you standing outside?¡±Little Cherry grabbed Huo Hannian¡¯s hand, wanting to pull him into the house. Huo Hannian stood still.¡± Cherry, Daddy made Mommy angry. She doesn¡¯t want to talk to Daddy now!¡±¡± Xiao Ying looked at Huo Hannian, whose body was wet and his eyes were bloodshot. She blinked her big eyes and said,¡± Yes, I let you in. Mommy usually dotes on me the most. She can¡¯t bear to scold me!¡±¡± Little Cherry forcefully pulled Huo Hannian in. Wen Yunchen came out of the kitchen and saw Little Cherry holding Huo Hannian¡¯s hand. He was about to say something when Little Cherry said,¡± Grandpa, can you lend me a set of your clothes?¡± He was drenched and might catch a cold!¡± Chapter 732 - Chapter 732: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (10) Chapter 732: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (10) Wen Yunchen sighed as he looked at Huo Hannian, who was drenched.¡± Come with me!¡±¡± Little Cherry nudged Huo Hannian.¡± Daddy, go up quickly. You might even see Mommy!¡±¡± Huo Hannian followed Wen Yunchen upstairs. When they passed by Wen Ruan¡¯s room, Wen Ruan happened to come out of the room. Their gazes met. Wen Ruan did not rest well last night either. His deer eyes were bloodshot. She glanced at Huo Hannian and looked away. ¡± Ruan Ruan¡­. Wen Ruan ignored him and quickly walked downstairs. Huo Hannian wanted to chase after her, but Wen Yunchen pulled him back.¡± Alright, Ruan Ruan said she wants to calm down for a few days. Don¡¯t look for her for now!¡±¡± Huo Hannian stood where he was, watching Wen Ruan¡¯s back as he left. His heart was heavy and complicated. When they reached Wen Yunchen¡¯s room, he took out a set of clothes that he had never worn before. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened between you and my girl, but it hasn¡¯t been easy for the two of you to get here. I still believe that the two of you can overcome it!¡± Huo Hannian nodded with red eyes.¡± Thanks, Dad.¡±¡± Wen Yunchen patted Huo Hannian¡¯s shoulder.¡± Alright, go take a shower and change into some clean clothes!¡± .. Wen Ruan went downstairs for breakfast. Little Cherry jumped into her arms and blinked.¡± Mommy, didn¡¯t you and Daddy give birth to a little brother for me last night?¡± Why is daddy standing downstairs? Daddy is so pitiful!¡± Wen Ruan patted Little Cherry¡¯s head.¡± There¡¯s a small problem between Daddy and Mommy, but we¡¯ll solve it!¡± Little Cherry hugged Wen Ruan¡¯s neck and kissed her pretty face.¡± Mommy, you and Daddy have to love each other. I can see that Daddy likes Mommy very much!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After breakfast, Wen Ruan received a call from an unknown number. After the call, Wen Ruan¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s expression did not look too good, and Yun Zang was a little worried. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± After Wen Ruan left, An Mei immediately asked Wen Yunchen to call Huo Hannian. Wen Ruan received a call from Ling Ling. Ling Ling asked Wen Ruan to meet at a cafe. If he did not have the memories of his past life, Wen Ruan would not have cared about Ling Ling. However, it was this woman who had caused her immense pain in her previous life. Wen Ruan sat opposite Ling Ling and elegantly ordered a cup of coffee. ¡°Miss Wen, do you know why Brother Nian almost missed your wedding yesterday?¡± Wen Ruan lowered her long eyelashes and stirred the coffee in her cup with a spoon.¡± You wanted us to not get married, but you didn¡¯t achieve your goal, did you?¡± Ling Ling was stunned.¡± You remember what happened in your previous life?¡± ¡°He and I both remember.¡± Ling Ling¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. Brother Ah Nian remembered the past, so she was confident that she could snatch him back. Wen Ruan could naturally read Ling Ling¡¯s thoughts. She curled her lips.¡± It¡¯s been two lifetimes. You¡¯re not still so confident that he only loves you, are you?¡± ¡°The person he loves has always been me.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Wen Ruan didn¡¯t want to talk too much with Lingling. She took out her phone and called Huo Hannian. No matter how she argued with him in private, she would not give her a chance when it came to Lingling! After the call went through, it rang a few times before it was cut off. Wen Ruan¡¯s expression changed slightly. He actually dared to hang up on her? Chapter 733 - Chapter 733: The Ending of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (11) Chapter 733: The Ending of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (11) Wen Ruan looked at the phone screen that was slowly dimming and frowned unconsciously. What did he mean? He really wanted to make up with this Lingling. She didn¡¯t even pick up her calls? Then what was he doing downstairs last night? Ling Ling had been watching Wen Ruan the whole time. When she saw that Huo Hannian didn¡¯t even pick up when she called him and hung up on him, the corners of her lips curled up into a gloating smile. ¡°Looks like I don¡¯t even need to find you, and Brother Ah Nian has already kicked you out!¡±Ling Ling was full of confidence.¡± In front of me, you will always be a loser.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s pretty face did not show any change in expression, but her heart was already extremely uncomfortable. Did Huo Hannian really want to part ways with her? Her fingers gripped her phone tightly, and her slightly hurried breathing showed that her emotions were not as calm as before! Although Ling Ling was her love rival in her previous life, she did not want to lose to this woman again. Wen Ruan told herself to call Huo Hannian again. If he still didn¡¯t pick up, she would immediately go back and divorce him! Even if she were to die alone in the future, she would never pay attention to him again! Just as Wen Ruan was about to call Huo Hannian again, Ling Ling, who was sitting across from her, suddenly looked surprised.¡± Brother Ah Nian.¡±¡± Huo Hannian came over. He stood behind Wen Ruan and stared at her with his dark eyes. Ling Ling did not notice Wen Ruan¡¯s expression. She immediately stood up and walked towards Huo Hannian. She wanted to hold his arm, but Huo Hannian shook her off the next second.¡± Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s face was as cold as ice. He did not even look at Ling Ling. Ling Ling was stunned. Didn¡¯t he remember what happened in his previous life? Why was he so cold to her? Thinking back to the scene of him dying with Wen Ruan in her previous life, she was shocked. Did he really fall in love with Wen Ruan? No, it was impossible! ¡± Brother Ah Nian, I¡¯m Ling Ling, the woman you loved the most in your past life-¡± Before Ling Ling could finish her sentence, Huo Hannian interrupted her coldly.¡± In that lifetime, I only agreed to help you change your heart because you once saved me. I never liked you!¡± What was that? Ling Ling¡¯s eyes widened, and her face turned pale. Before she could react, she heard him say in a deep and cold voice,¡± Three lifetimes, three lifetimes. The one I love, from the beginning to the end, is only Wen Ruan!¡± Lingling shook her head emotionally. Tears fell from her eyes.¡± No, I don¡¯t believe it! If you don¡¯t love me, why would you dig out Wen Ruan¡¯s heart?¡± ¡°I told you, because you saved my life in the cave back then!¡± ¡± Wait a minute,¡± Wen Ruan interrupted. She looked up at Huo Hannian, who had a tense expression on his face.¡± When did she save your life in the cave?¡±¡± A hint of panic and guilt flashed across Ling Ling¡¯s eyes. She quickly changed the topic,¡±Brother Ah Nian, I want to talk to you alone-¡± Wen Ruan did not give Ling Ling a chance to change the topic.¡± What do you want to talk about in private? He has already made it clear that he has not loved you! Also, what was going on with saving people in the cave? Are you sure she saved you?¡± Huo Hannian looked at Wen Ruan in disbelief.¡± Ruan Ruan, you know about this too?¡±¡± ¡°Were you seriously injured at that time? After being saved by a little girl, you gave her a watch?¡± Huo Hannian nodded.¡± Yes, I didn¡¯t have anything valuable on me back then. The only valuable thing was that watch!¡± Chapter 734 - Chapter 734: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (12) Chapter 734: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (12) A mocking smile appeared on Wen Ruan¡¯s face. Huo Hannian¡¯s pupils constricted when he saw Wen Ruan¡¯s smile. ¡°Ruan Ruan, were you the one who saved me in the cave?¡± ¡°Brother Ah Nian, it wasn¡¯t her. The person who saved you was me!¡±Ling Ling said anxiously. Wen Ruan picked up the coffee on the table and splashed it onto Ling Ling¡¯s pitiful face.¡± You saved her? Where was he injured at that time? How did you treat his wound? Also, what did you use to bandage him?¡± ¡°He was shot in the chest and his arm was scratched. I-I used herbs to treat his wound. As for what I used to bandage it, it¡¯s been so long.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s cold smile deepened.¡± He was bleeding at that time. His clothes were covered in blood. I cut his clothes and treated his injuries. There was no gunshot wound on his chest. I saw that it was not good for him to be naked, so I wrapped him up with my own clothes.¡± ¡°The most fatal thing about him was that he was poisoned. At that time, I fed him a heart-saving pill from the stockade village to save his life!¡± ¡°His arm was indeed injured. At that time, I didn¡¯t have anything else to bandage it for him. I used a handkerchief that I embroidered myself. At the bottom of the handkerchief, there was a lily.¡± Huo Hannian was stunned by Wen Ruan¡¯s words. He held Wen Ruan¡¯s slender shoulders tightly.¡± So, the person who saved me was you, not her?¡± Wen Ruan shook off Huo Hannian¡¯s hand.¡± Heh, you¡¯re really capable of digging out the heart of your savior!¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s body stiffened and he couldn¡¯t move for a while. The truth being revealed only proved his ignorance in his previous life! It was as if his heart was tightly gripped by an invisible black hand, making it difficult for him to breathe. It was his fault, it was all his fault! Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and the veins on his forehead were bulging. He turned around and looked at Ling Ling. His gloomy expression made him look like an Asura from hell.¡± How dare you pretend to be my savior!¡±¡± Lingling did not expect that the truth would be exposed! Her face was pale and her lips were trembling.¡± Brother Ah Nian, listen to me-¡± Huo Hannian stepped forward and grabbed Ling Ling¡¯s neck. ¡°In that lifetime, Ruan Ruan and I didn¡¯t have a good ending. It was all your fault. You b * tch, go to hell!¡± Ling Ling struggled with all her might, but Huo Hannian¡¯s fingers were like iron pincers. She could not break free at all. She was lifted up by him. She was about to die at his hands! Her face turned red, and she felt like she was about to die. At this moment, a small hand reached over and grabbed Huo Hannian¡¯s arm, which had bulging veins. ¡°Enough!¡± Huo Hannian glanced at Wen Ruan.¡± Ruan Ruan, she¡­¡± ¡°You strangled her to death. Do you want to go to jail yourself?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s jaw tightened and his thin lips formed a straight line.¡± Ruan Ruan, she deserves to die!¡± ¡°She deserves to die, but aren¡¯t you in the wrong?¡±Wen Ruan glared at him and did not say anything else. He turned around and left the cafe. Frowning, Huo Hannian made a call and asked someone to come over and restrain Ling Ling. He then chased after Wen Ruan. When Ling Ling saw the man chasing after Wen Ruan, her eyes turned red.¡± Brother Ah Nian, have you never loved me?¡±¡± The man stopped in his tracks and said in an extremely cold voice from his throat,¡± No!¡± Ling Ling¡¯s entire body went limp. She fell to the ground, tears streaming down her face! Chapter 735 - Chapter 735: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (13) Chapter 735: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (13) Huo Hannian caught up to Wen Ruan in the parking lot. She unlocked the car door and was about to get in. Huo Hannian grabbed her slender wrist and pressed her against the car. Wen Ruan¡¯s lower back hit the door handle and she gasped in pain. She was already holding back her anger, and now she was even angrier. She threw the bag in her hand at him. The metal chain on the bag hit his forehead, leaving a red mark. ¡°Get lost!¡± She roared angrily with a tense face. Instead of moving away, Huo Hannian reached out and pulled her into his arms. Wen Ruan was furious.¡± Huo Hannian, I told you to let go of me, do you hear me?¡±¡± Initially, she was not so angry. He was hugging her so tightly that she could not breathe. The anger in her heart was like a prairie fire, burning more and more, making her unable to control herself! A driver saw the two of them tugging at each other and asked kindly,¡± Miss, do you need help?¡± Huo Hannian turned around and glanced at the man, his scarlet eyes cold.¡± I¡¯m fighting with my wife, and you want to interfere?¡±¡± The man looked at their hands and confirmed that there was a pair of wedding rings. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± The man left quickly. Wen Ruan was no match for Huo Hannian¡¯s strength. She was trapped between his arms and the car, and she wanted nothing more than to pick up her bag and throw it at him again. ¡°Ruan Ruan, I was blind in the past, but that was in our previous lives. Our previous two lives ended tragically. In this life, we have to be together and give Little Cherry a complete family, okay?¡± Wen Ruan wanted to laugh. He had done something wrong and was asking for forgiveness. He actually used Little Cherry to gain her sympathy! Although she did not go downstairs last night, she did not sleep the entire night. Thinking back to her previous life, she was indeed very sad and uncomfortable! However, as he said, the two of them had tragic endings in their previous lives. Could it be that they would have a tragic ending in this life? This life was different from the previous two lives. They had a cute daughter! Based on this alone, she could not possibly not forgive him! However, she was still angry. Why was he so blind in the past? Huo Hannian saw that Wen Ruan was ignoring him and was only staring at him coldly. He became more and more flustered. Suddenly, he took out a sharp dagger and stuffed the handle into Wen Ruan¡¯s hand. ¡°Ruan Ruan, if you still can¡¯t vent your anger, stab me!¡± Wen Ruan threw the dagger onto the ground.¡± Huo Hannian, we live in a lawful society now. If I stab you, I¡¯ll have to go to jail for the rest of my life. Do you want me to go to jail and live with your Ling Ling?¡± Oh!¡± The words that she had not finished were blocked by his thin lips. The kiss was strong and forceful. Although the two of them had kissed during their wedding yesterday, after a night, especially since they both had memories of their previous lives, they had a fierce argument. When their lips touched again, this feeling was especially unfamiliar and throbbing. He swallowed her lips domineeringly and forcefully. Wen Ruan¡¯s rationality was still intact. She bit the tip of his tongue hard. He was in pain and had to let go of her. His forehead was pressed against hers, and the breath he breathed out was as hot as fire. ¡°Do you have a fever?¡± She touched his forehead. It was so hot that it burned his hands! ¡°Ruan Ruan, I¡¯ve never loved another woman. I¡¯ve been with you for three lifetimes. Don¡¯t hate me and don¡¯t ignore me, okay?¡± Wen Ruan opened his mouth but before he could say anything, he fainted and fell onto her! Chapter 736 - Chapter 736: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (14) Chapter 736: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (14) When Huo Hannian woke up, he was already lying in the hospital. She opened her eyes and looked at the snow-white ceiling. She was stunned for a moment. Realizing what had happened, he lifted the blanket and was about to get up. The nurse was giving him an IV drip. When she saw him suddenly stand up, she was shocked. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re still being injected. You can¡¯t move!¡± Huo Hannian pulled out the needle from the back of his hand and ran out without even putting on his shoes. Just as she reached the door of the ward, she saw Wen Ruan pushing the door open and entering. Wen Ruan was carrying a thermos flask and a luggage bag. She frowned when she saw Huo Hannian¡¯s bare feet and the blood on the back of his hand.¡± What are you doing?¡±¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes narrowed when he saw the luggage in Wen Ruan¡¯s hands.¡± Where are you going?¡±¡± When he asked this question, his throat was hoarse and his lips were trembling. Wen Ruan noticed that he was not concerned about her bleeding hand but was instead concerned about the luggage bag she was carrying. Her frown deepened.¡± I took the clothes with you.¡±¡± Huo Hannian heaved a sigh of relief. He thought that she was going to leave the capital and go somewhere he couldn¡¯t find her! ¡°What are you still standing for? Go lie down on the bed!¡± As soon as Wen Ruan spoke, Huo Hannian obediently lay on the bed. The nurses were stunned. She had seen how scary the man¡¯s expression was when he woke up and rushed out of the ward. However, when this young lady appeared, he was as obedient as a little lamb. His handsome face even carried a hint of nervousness and caution. ¡°Nurse, help him treat the back of his hand!¡± The nurse nodded and helped Huo Hanniannian with the back of his hand, which was bleeding. She then reinserted the needle into the IV drip and walked out of the ward. Huo Hannian¡¯s gaze was fixed on Wen Ruan. He was afraid that she would disappear in the blink of an eye. ¡°Ruan Ruan, don¡¯t be angry, okay? If you want my life, I can give it to you at any time!¡± Wen Ruan poured the soup from the thermos into a bowl. She sat by the bed and fed him a spoonful of soup.¡± Open your mouth.¡±¡± Huo Hannian was flattered. ¡°You¡­Feed me?¡± ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t want to drink it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll drink it, I¡¯ll drink it, even if it¡¯s poison!¡± Wen Ruan,¡±¡­¡± I don¡¯t want to go to jail, do I?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s deep black eyes revealed a doting smile.¡± You¡­¡± Don¡¯t you hate me anymore?¡± Wen Ruan looked at his thin face. He had stood in the rain for the entire night, and there was a lot of stubble on his chin. His narrow eyes were bloodshot, and he looked a lot more haggard. Wen Ruan pursed her lips tightly and said in a slightly hoarse voice,¡± To be honest, when I thought about what happened in my previous life last night, there was a moment when I really hated you.¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t you give up your life for me in your previous life? Even if you were blind in the past, you made up for it in your previous life! We¡¯ve been through so much. Do we still have to live in hatred in this life?¡± ¡°I know very well in my heart whether you are sincere to me. Our previous lives are all in the past. The most important thing is for us to live this life well!¡± Upon hearing Wen Ruan¡¯s words, Huo Hannian stretched out his long arms and pulled her into his embrace. ¡± Hey, I have soup in my hand, and you¡¯re still on the drip-¡± Huo Hannian ignored her and cupped Wen Ruan¡¯s face in his hands, kissing her lips forcefully. Wen Ruan froze and did not dare to move. If she moved, the soup in her hands might spill. However, the next second, she tasted a salty taste. Tears fell onto her lips. She looked up and saw hot tears falling from Huo Hannian¡¯s eyes. Chapter 737 - Chapter 737: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (15) Chapter 737: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (15) Wen Ruan cupped the man¡¯s well-defined handsome face with both hands. Her long eyelashes trembled as she said,¡± Don¡¯t be like this.¡±¡± Huo Hannian buried his face in Wen Ruan¡¯s neck and said hoarsely,¡± Thank you for forgiving me and giving me another chance!¡± Wen Ruan patted his back.¡±It¡¯s all in the past. We have to look forward!¡± Huo Hannian raised his head and looked at her with red eyes.¡±Then in our next life, are you still willing to be with me?¡±¡± Wen Ruan was speechless. Before she could say anything, he kissed her again. Although Wen Ruan did not answer him, she responded to his kiss. Just as the two of them were kissing passionately, Wen Ruan realized that something was wrong. A small head poked in from the door of the ward. Wen Ruan met a pair of big, glass-like eyes. She quickly pushed Huo Hannian away. ¡°Little Cherry, what are you doing there?¡± As soon as Wen Ruan finished speaking, Wen Yunchen¡¯s voice came from the door of the ward.¡± What happened? Did they reconcile?¡±¡± The door of the ward was pushed open. Little Cherry, Wen Yunchen, and Yun Huan all came in. ¡°Mommy, you kissed daddy. Will you not be angry at daddy anymore?¡± Wen Ruan glared at the little girl.¡± You¡¯re defending him.¡±¡± ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t want another uncle to be my daddy!¡± ¡± Even if I¡¯m angry at your daddy, I won¡¯t let another uncle be your daddy.¡± Wen Ruan carried Little Cherry to the bed and looked at Huo Hannian with her almond-shaped eyes.¡± I¡¯ll cherish such a good husband and daughter!¡±¡± Huo Hannian stretched out his long arms and pulled Wen Ruan and Little Cherry into his arms. Looking at the happy scene of the family of three, Yun Zang pulled Wen Yunchen out of the ward. After leaving the ward, Wen Yunchen frowned.¡± Why did you drag me out?¡± I was planning to teach that kid a lesson so that he wouldn¡¯t make my girl sad again!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see Han Nian crying? If a person like him who bleeds but doesn¡¯t shed tears cries, it means that he knows his mistake. Why are you still scolding him?¡± Wen Yunchen had one hand on his waist.¡± Hey, why do you always speak up for that brat?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t speak up for him. If Ruan Ruan needs us, we¡¯ll stand up for her. Now that she can resolve her relationship with Hannian, you don¡¯t have to worry about it!¡± ¡°Alright, whatever you say!¡± Wen Ruan did not dwell on the past life anymore. She and Huo Hannian followed the plan and went to the Leng family¡¯s island to complete the rest of the ceremony. Yun Zang, the members of Country K¡¯s royal family, and Wen Yunchen had all gone to the island. Father Leng announced that Wen Ruan would be the matriarch of the Leng family from now on. Seeing that her daughter had finally found happiness, Yun Huan was moved to tears. Wen Yunchen drank a lot at Huo Hannian and Wen Ruan¡¯s wedding. After the banquet ended, Wen Yunchen massaged his temples as he watched Huo Hannian enter the bridal room. He then walked toward the guest room. Yun Zang had just finished showering and was drying her hair when someone knocked on the door. She walked to the door and opened it. Looking at Wen Yunchen, who had drunk quite a bit and had a stinking expression on his handsome face, Yun Zang frowned.¡± It¡¯s already so late. Why aren¡¯t you resting?¡±¡± Wen Yunchen did not say anything. He walked into the room. His tall body approached Yun Zang step by step. Wen Yun was wearing pajamas and pants. Her figure was slender and in front of Wen Yunchen, she looked a little petite. She frowned.¡± What are you doing?¡± Wen Yunchen suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Yun Huan¡¯s shoulder.¡± Madam, can I stay here tonight?¡±¡± As soon as Wen Yunchen said that, Yun Zao was stunned. Chapter 738 - Chapter 738: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (16) Chapter 738: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (16) Yun Zang flew into a rage. She pushed Wen Yunchen away without hesitation. ¡°You drank too much!¡± She glared at him with a sullen expression.¡± Also, how many times do I have to say it before you¡¯ll change your mind? We¡¯re already divorced. I¡¯m not your wife!¡±¡± Wen Yunchen was tall and strong, so he was not easily pushed away by Yun Zang. Over the years, Yun Zang¡¯s complexion had improved a lot under Wen Ruan¡¯s care. As she grew older, she became more feminine. Her appearance was still so beautiful that it could topple cities. Time did not seem to have left too many traces on her body. It was still an alluring sight. He looked at her with a burning gaze, as if he wanted to melt her. ¡°Yun Zong, for Ruan Ruan¡¯s sake, let¡¯s reconcile and remarry!¡± Yun Zang¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Wen Yunchen, are you still unclear about the situation? Even if you were Wen Jinzhang, I wouldn¡¯t remarry you. Besides, we¡¯re only strangers!¡± In Yun Zang¡¯s heart, he was only Wen Yunchen¡¯s secondary personality. He was not even her ex-husband! Wen Yunchen¡¯s face darkened.¡± Wen Jinzhang is weak and incompetent. I know everything that happened between you and him back then. He¡¯s not worthy of you. Yun Huan, only I can give you happiness!¡± Taking advantage of his drunkenness, Wen Yunchen stretched out his hands and hugged Yun Zang. In front of him, Yun Zang looked petite and thin. She couldn¡¯t even breathe when he hugged her like this. She was both embarrassed and annoyed. ¡°Wen Yunchen, we¡¯re already so old. Don¡¯t cause any trouble and let the juniors laugh at us, alright?¡± Wen Yunchen acted as if he could not hear Yun Yao¡¯s words. He carried her directly onto the bed and pressed her down forcefully. Yun Zang had spent some time with Wen Yunchen in the royal family, so she knew his personality a little. He was rather arrogant and did not have the slightest bit of Wen Jinzhang¡¯s gentlemanly elegance. Yun Zang was pressed down by him and could not move at all. Panic rose in his heart. ¡°Wen Yunchen, calm down. Don¡¯t make any mistakes!¡± Wen Yunchen raised his hand and brushed away the hair on Yun Zang¡¯s cheek. Looking at her embarrassed and angry face, he lowered his head and kissed her face and the corner of her lips. Yun Zang¡¯s entire body was tense. She pressed her hands against his shoulders, trying to push him away. ¡°Wen Yunchen, don¡¯t be like this. Tonight is Ruan Ruan and Han Nian¡¯s big day.¡± Without waiting for her to finish her sentence, he forcefully kissed her lips. The strong masculine scent and the taste of red wine entered her taste buds and nose. Not only did Yun Zang not palpitate, but she was also extremely afraid and flustered. The experience of being imprisoned in the past surged into his mind again. She wanted to scream, scream, and struggle, but she was too afraid to do so. She could only stiffen her body and let Wen Yunchen do whatever he wanted. Wen Yunchen tore off Yun Zang¡¯s clothes and was about to take a step deeper when he suddenly noticed something amiss. A salty liquid fell onto his lips. He lowered his eyes and looked at her. Her face was covered in tears, and her face was as white as a sheet of paper. His body was as stiff as a rock. Wen Yunchen raised his hand, wanting to wipe away the tears on her face, but she avoided it as if she had been electrocuted. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, don¡¯t touch me-¡± Wen Yunchen looked at Yun Zang with a complicated expression. His brows were so tightly knitted that they could pinch a fly to death.¡± You don¡¯t have any feelings for me?¡± There was only fear, fear, and disgust! Yun Zang¡¯s lips trembled.¡±No, if you continue to be like this, I will only hate you and hate you!¡± Chapter 739 - Chapter 739: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (17) Chapter 739: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (17) Wen Yunchen frowned as he looked at Yun Huan. His voice was extremely low and hoarse.¡± You¡¯ve been with me for so long, but you¡¯re not moved at all?¡± Yun Zang replied without thinking,¡± No.¡± ¡°What if it¡¯s Wen Jinzhang?¡± This time, Yun Zang did not answer immediately. The memories of her time with Wen Jinzhang flashed through her mind. Wen Jinzhang was really good to her. However, he was a coward and a real coward. Actually, the biggest problem was not their problem but herself. She could not accept men! She was dirty and unbearable! Wen Yunchen did not know what Yun Zang was thinking. He only saw the fear, rejection, and fear in her eyes! The tipsy feeling in Wen Yunchen¡¯s mind sobered up quite a bit. Actually, he wasn¡¯t very drunk, but the alcohol made him feel brave. He just did what he wanted to do in the past. However, her tears and resistance had completely awakened him! Ever since he took over Wen Jinzhang¡¯s personality and became the complete Wen Yunchen, he had been shamelessly staying by her side. He kept fighting for his presence in front of her and shamelessly called her Madam. He only hoped that she would give him a chance. However, after such a long time, it did not seem to have any effect. She was still cold to him! ¡°If it¡¯s Wen Jinzhang, there¡¯s still a chance, right?¡± Yun Zang sat up on the bed, clutching the blanket tightly with both hands. She looked at Wen Yunchen with reddened eyes.¡± There¡¯s no point in saying all this. Can you get Wen Jinzhang to come back?¡± If you can¡¯t, you can leave the island tomorrow and return home! Mom is getting old and needs you by her side!¡± Although the two of them were divorced, Yun Huan still called Old Mrs. Wen ¡®Mother¡¯ and did not change her address. Wen Yunchen¡¯s tall body took a few steps back and pressed his finger between his eyebrows.¡± You¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a long time, haven¡¯t you?¡± She hoped that he would leave soon and return to her peaceful life! Yun Zang pursed her lips.¡± It¡¯s getting late. Go back to your room!¡±¡± Wen Yunchen¡¯s hands, which were hanging by his sides, clenched into fists. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll f * cking leave!¡± Wen Yunchen turned around and strode away. When she went out, the door was slammed. Yun Zang raised her head and glanced at the door. She covered her face with her hands and sat on the bed for a long time without lying down. She seemed to have thought of something, and a tear rolled down from the corner of her eye. Huo Hannian and Wen Ruan. The two of them went to the bathroom to take a shower after they were intimate with each other. When they came out of the shower, they heard the sound of the door slamming downstairs. Both of them were stunned. They lived on the third floor, and the second floor was the guest room. Wen Ruan was stunned for a moment. She looked at Huo Hannian beside her.¡± Judging from the sound, it seems to be coming from my mother¡¯s room!¡± Wen Ruan was a little worried. Did something happen? I¡¯ll go downstairs to take a look?¡± Huo Hannian nodded.¡± Go ahead!¡± Wen Ruan changed into her pajamas and dried her hair before heading downstairs. When she reached Yun Zang¡¯s room, she raised her hand and knocked on the door. ¡°Mom, are you asleep?¡± ¡°Not yet. Ruan Ruan, come in!¡± Wen Ruan pushed the door open and walked in. Wen Ruan¡¯s face was still flushed from her time with Huo Hannian. She walked into the room, sat on the bed, and looked at Yun Zang¡¯s pale face.¡± Mom, did Little Dad come by just now?¡±¡± At the mention of Wen Yunchen, Yun Huan¡¯s expression changed slightly. She did not avoid Wen Ruan¡¯s words and said calmly,¡± Yes, he did. I had a little argument with him. He will leave here tomorrow and return to the capital.¡±¡± .. Chapter 740 - Chapter 740: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (18) Chapter 740: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (18) From Wen Ruan¡¯s perspective, she definitely wanted her parents to be together. During this period of time, she could tell that her mother did not have a bad impression of Little Father. However, she knew that her mother had a hurdle in her heart that she could not overcome! It was good to let Little Dad leave for now. If he left, Mom might remember how good it was when he was around. Wen Ruan nodded and said deliberately,¡± It¡¯s good to let Little Father go back. Anyway, a person like him isn¡¯t Mom¡¯s type!¡± Yun Zang was stunned and immediately said,¡± Ruan Ruan, no matter what, he¡¯s still your father. Don¡¯t say that!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Dad is arrogant and immature. When he walks outside, there are girls who hit on him and call him uncle and ask him for WeChat. I think he will live a miserable life when he returns to the capital.¡± The image of Wen Yunchen with a little girl in his arms surfaced in Yun Zang¡¯s mind, and she could not help but get goosebumps. ¡°If he dares to find a girl around your age who can be his daughter as his girlfriend, he won¡¯t acknowledge you as his daughter in the future!¡± Wen Ruan pretended not to care and shrugged.¡± I don¡¯t care, as long as Little Father is happy.¡± Just like Mom, I support you finding a younger man!¡± Yun Huan glared at Wen Ruan.¡± You¡¯re already married and the head lady of the Leng family. Why are you still so rude?¡±¡± ¡°Mom, I really only want you and Little Dad to be happy!¡± Yun Zang pulled Wen Ruan into her arms.¡± As long as you¡¯re happy, I¡¯ll be content.¡±He didn¡¯t dare to think about anything else, nor was he willing to think about it! When Wen Ruan returned to the bedroom, Huo Hannian hugged her from behind. His thin lips kissed her ear.¡± What¡¯s wrong with Mom and Dad?¡± ¡°We quarreled. Mom asked Little Dad to return to the capital tomorrow.¡±Wen Ruan glanced at the time. There was a time difference between here and the capital. It should be morning in the capital now. She gave Old Mrs. Wen a call. Old Mrs. Wen¡¯s body had not been in good condition in recent years and she could not travel long distances by plane. Hence, she was unable to attend Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian¡¯s wedding. However, Wen Yunchen had video called her the entire time, allowing her to witness the blissful scene between her and Huo Hannian. Upon receiving Wen Ruan¡¯s call, Old Mrs. Wen was overjoyed.¡± My Little Jiaojiao, tonight is your wedding night with Hannian. Why are you calling Grandma instead of loving each other?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s fair ears turned slightly red.¡± Grandma, we¡¯re done loving each other.¡±¡± Old Mrs. Wen smiled even more happily.¡± That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s face was already as red as a monkey¡¯s butt. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m calling you because I actually have something I need your help with.¡± ¡°Little Jiaojiao, if you need anything, just say it. If Grandma can do it, I will definitely help.¡± Wen Ruan bit her lip and said softly,¡± Little Father is going back to the capital tomorrow. He hasn¡¯t managed to woo my mother yet. I don¡¯t want the two of them to break up just like that. However, one is in the capital and the other is in Country K. It¡¯s a long way away and it¡¯s not easy to cultivate a relationship.¡± Old Mrs. Wen remained silent for a moment. ¡°I understand what Little Jiaojiao means. Don¡¯t worry, Grandma will definitely be able to matchmake the two of them!¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s eyes lit up.¡± Grandma, you have an idea?¡±¡± ¡°I got it, I got it. Grandma has a trump card. I won¡¯t tell Little Jiaojiao for the time being.¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s lips curled into a smile.¡± Grandma, I¡¯ll leave the important task of reconciling my mother and Little Father to you!¡± ¡°No problem. You and Hannian should hurry up and love each other again. Give Little Cherry another brother or sister!¡± After the call with the old lady, Wen Ruan did not even have time to put down her phone before the man carried her to the bed. Chapter 741 - Chapter 741: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (19) Chapter 741: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (19) Huo Hannian placed his hands on either side of Wen Ruan¡¯s body and looked down at her delicate face. The two of us are so close, our breaths are intertwined together. Her fair skin was visibly flushed red. Wen Ruan¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered.¡± Haven¡¯t we been in love?¡± Huo Hannian¡¯s slender fingers brushed against the tip of her nose.¡± It¡¯s not enough.¡±¡± Wen Ruan asked,¡± Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± ¡°You underestimate me!¡± Wen Ruan smiled.¡± Don¡¯t listen to my grandmother. I don¡¯t want Er Bao for the time being.¡±¡± Huo Hannian looked at her flushed face and hummed softly.¡± Okay.¡±¡± His dark eyes were so deep that they were like a pair of whirlpools, as if he wanted to suck her in. Wen Ruan¡¯s face turned red.¡± Why are you looking at me like that?¡±¡± ¡°I love you, Ruan Ruan.¡± Although it was not the first time she heard him say those words, her heart would throb uncontrollably every time she heard it. Her white teeth bit her lips.¡± I love you too.¡±¡± ¡°Can you call me hubby?¡± His lips curled into a wicked smile. Wen Ruan¡¯s face turned even redder. She wrapped her arms around his neck and called out softly,¡± Hubby.¡±¡± Huo Hannian actually heard it. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down, but he pretended not to hear it.¡± What did you say?¡± Wen Ruan looked at his handsome and charming side profile and called him again,¡±Hubby ~¡± Huo Hannian didn¡¯t say anything. He lowered his head and kissed her lips. Wen Ruan was stunned for a moment, but he quickly responded. The temperature in the room slowly rose, and even the moon outside the window shyly hid in the clouds. Wen Ruan did not know when she had fallen asleep. In a daze, she heard the man say in her ear,¡± I will only love you for three lifetimes.¡±¡± Wen Ruan wanted to reply that she felt the same way, but her eyelids were too heavy and she fell asleep. .. The next day. According to the plan, Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian took Little Cherry out for a vacation early in the morning. Yun Zang was also preparing to return to Country K. When she came out of the room, Wen Yunchen happened to be carrying his suitcase downstairs. When he saw her, he did not say anything and quickly looked away. Yun Zang thought of what happened last night and felt slightly embarrassed. However, Wen Yunchen acted as if nothing had happened and went downstairs. Yun Zang was slightly startled. Wen Yunchen went to the dining room downstairs for breakfast. When he was about to leave, he received a call. After he picked up the call, his expression changed drastically. Yun Zang vaguely heard that he was talking to the butler of the Wen Residence on the phone and seemed to have mentioned Old Mrs. Wen. She couldn¡¯t help but ask out of concern,¡± What¡¯s wrong, Mom?¡± Wen Yunchen did not sleep at all last night. His eyes were bloodshot as he said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± The butler called and said that Mom is critically ill!¡± Critically ill? Yun Zang¡¯s body swayed unsteadily. Then hurry up and call Ruan Ruan!¡± Wen Yunchen called Wen Ruan, but the call did not go through. They must be on the plane now, and their phones must have been switched off. ¡°I¡¯ll book a plane ticket back first.¡± Yun Zang did not think too much about it.¡± Shall I go back with you?¡±¡± Wen Yunchen looked at Yun Huan with a complicated expression. Yun Huan felt her scalp tingtingle under his gaze and quickly explained,¡± Don¡¯t misunderstand. When Ruan Ruan was still young, it was all thanks to Mom¡¯s care that I went back to visit her.¡±¡± Wen Yunchen nodded expressionlessly,¡± Don¡¯t worry, I know very well that you don¡¯t have any feelings for me.¡±¡±He lowered his eyes and booked a plane ticket for himself and Yun Zang to return to the capital. Chapter 742 - Chapter 742: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (20) Chapter 742: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (20) Wen Yunchen and Yun Zang hurried back to the Imperial Capital. Wen Yunchen had just bought a new villa in the Imperial Capital, but he had not returned to live there. He had been by Yun Zang¡¯s side for the past few years, trying to win her back. ¡°How is the old lady?¡± Wen Yunchen asked the butler. ¡°Old Madam is in her room.¡± The butler felt a little guilty and did not dare to follow Wen Yunchen¡¯s gaze. Wen Yunchen¡¯s handsome face tensed up as he strode into the old lady¡¯s room. Upon hearing the sound, Old Mrs. Wen hurriedly lay down on the bed, looking as though she could not get out of bed. After Wen Yunchen entered, he held Old Mrs. Wen¡¯s hand and took her pulse. Old Mrs. Wen tried to retract her hand but failed. Wen Yunchen was not like Wen Jinzhang. He was rather overbearing and barbaric. Wen Yunchen checked Old Mrs. Wen¡¯s pulse and looked at her with a frown. Yun Zang followed her into the room. After calling her mother, she stood behind Wen Yunchen. Seeing his ugly expression, she was extremely worried.¡± How is Mother¡¯s health?¡±¡± Wen Yunchen looked at Old Mrs. Wen, who secretly gave him a look. ¡°Aiyo, aiyo, I might not live for more than three months! It doesn¡¯t matter if I die, but my son doesn¡¯t have a woman by his side who knows how to feel cold and warm, and I don¡¯t have a daughter-in-law either¡­¡± Wen Yunchen¡¯s mouth twitched. Although the old lady had many small problems, there were no fatal problems. He didn¡¯t know what she did, but her face looked pale, as if she was seriously ill. Wen Yunchen naturally understood Old Mrs. Wen¡¯s intentions. He turned around and glanced at Yun Huan, intending to tell her the truth. However, the next second, Old Mrs. Wen secretly pinched him hard. Wen Yunchen¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have a daughter-in-law to take care of me until I die. Why is my life so bitter?¡±Old Mrs. Wen looked at Wen Yunchun warningly, telling him not to expose her lies. Yun Zang thought that Old Mrs. Wen really did not have long to live. Deep down, she was still grateful to Old Mrs. Wen for raising Ruan Ruan for her. Although Old Mrs. Wen didn¡¯t like her as her daughter-in-law in the past, she was really good to Ruan Ruan. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll stay and take care of you.¡± Old Mrs. Wen suddenly sat up from the bed. Thinking that she was already terminally ill and couldn¡¯t move freely, she hurriedly lay back down and said,¡± Ah Cui, are you really willing to stay and take care of me?¡± Yun Zang nodded. ¡°You must be tired from rushing all the way back. The kitchen has already prepared some food. You guys go eat something and rest. I¡¯m a little tired too.¡± After Wen Yunchen and Yun Zang left, Old Mrs. Wen shot a look at the butler. The butler nodded at her, indicating that everything was ready. After Yun Zang and Wen Yunchen had dinner, the housekeeper brought Yun Zang upstairs to rest. Yun Zang took her clothes from her suitcase and went to the bathroom to take a shower. She did not know that this room was the male owner¡¯s bedroom. Not long after, Wen Yunchen walked in with a suitcase. He entered the cloakroom and hung up his clothes. When she came out, the bathroom door opened and Yun Huan walked out in a loose nightgown. She was drying her hair with a towel. The moment her eyes met Wen Yunchen¡¯s, she was stunned. ¡°You¡­Why are you here?¡± ¡°You¡­Why are you here?¡± The two of them asked in unison. Right at this moment, a light cracking sound came from the door. Wen Yunchen realized something and immediately walked to the door. He wanted to open the door but found that the door had been locked from the outside! .. Chapter 743 - Chapter 743: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (21) Chapter 743: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (21) Wen Yunchen pulled the door handle hard and said coldly,¡± Open the door!¡±¡± However, no one paid attention to him. Wen Yunchen frowned. He finally understood why the old lady was pretending to be sick! The old lady was in the capital, so she naturally did not know about his relationship with Yun Zang. It must have been his servant girl who complained! Just as Wen Yunchen was feeling helpless, a pair of white hands suddenly reached out from behind and hugged him. Wen Yunchen¡¯s tall body suddenly froze. The woman behind him hugged him tightly and rubbed her face against his back. Through the fabric of her clothes, he could feel that her body temperature was abnormal. Wen Yunchen took a deep breath. Suddenly, he could smell the scent of incense in the air. He pulled the woman¡¯s hand away and walked quickly to a corner. There was indeed incense in the corner of the room. The faint fragrance had the effect of clearing the sky. Wen Yunchen quickly extinguished the incense. He turned around and looked at Yun Huan, who had already been hit, and frowned. Yun Zang¡¯s face was flushed and her eyes were hazy. Seeing Wen Yunchen walking towards her, she could not help but throw herself into his arms. Her mind was in a mess and she did not know what she was doing. She only knew that the man in front of her was like an ice cube that could ease the burning temperature on her body. ¡°Yun Zang, do you know who I am?¡± He pinched her chin, trying to wake her up. Yun Zang looked at the man in front of her and shook her head.¡± You¡¯re the spring water to quench my thirst.¡± Wen Yunchen¡¯s face darkened as he reached out with his long arms and picked Yun Zao up horizontally. Wen Yunchen carried Yun Huan into the bathroom and placed her in the bathtub before turning on the tap. Being splashed with cold water, Yun Zang¡¯s chaotic consciousness cleared up for a moment. Realizing what she had just done, she lowered her eyes, not daring to look at Wen Yunchen. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t throw myself into your arms on purpose.¡± Wen Yunchen looked at her pajamas that were soaked in water and clung to her body, revealing her exquisite figure. His Adam¡¯s apple rolled unconsciously. ¡± I know. If you did it on purpose, I wouldn¡¯t have thrown you into the bathtub.¡± His voice was extremely hoarse.¡± I would have thrown you directly onto the bed.¡±¡± Yun Zang was speechless. ¡°How do you feel now?¡± Wen Yunchen squatted in front of Yun Yao and brushed a strand of wet hair away from her cheek with his long fingers.¡± Do you still think I¡¯m spring water?¡±¡± Yun Zang naturally saw the danger that flashed across his eyes. He wasn¡¯t a spring now, he was clearly a dangerous wolf on the prairie. ¡± You go out first, I want to take a cold bath for a while.¡±¡± Wen Yunchen saw the fear in her eyes and let out a low laugh.¡± Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go back on my promise to you on the island!¡± Yun Zang did not chase him out again. She squatted in the bathtub filled with cold water and wrapped her arms around her body.¡± Why do I suddenly feel hot and my mind is not clear?¡± Wen Yunchen raised his eyebrows.¡± Maybe you¡¯re mesmerized by my charm?¡± ¡± Can you be more serious?¡± Yun Zang asked. ¡°It should be the old lady¡¯s doing. She feels that she doesn¡¯t have much time left, so she wants us to share a bed and cultivate our relationship again!¡± Yun Zang was speechless. ¡°She¡¯s old and muddle-headed, I hope you don¡¯t argue with her.¡±¡± Yun Yao glared at Wen Yunchen.¡± She¡¯s your mother, after all. Even if you¡¯re not Wen Jinzhang, you should at least show her some respect, right?¡±¡± Wen Yunchen said,¡± So, it¡¯s still my fault? I was afraid that you would be angry!¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little angry, but the old lady only has three months to live. It¡¯s understandable for her to do this¡­¡± Wen Yunchen¡¯s lips twitched.¡± You¡¯re willing to relive your old relationship with me for the sake of the old lady?¡±¡± Chapter 744 - Chapter 744: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (22) Chapter 744: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (22) Yun Zang coughed and turned her head away shyly and awkwardly, not looking at Wen Yunchen again. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Wen Yunchen hummed softly.¡± I guess that¡¯s true. You don¡¯t have a good impression of me, so why would you sleep with me for the sake of the old lady?¡± Yun Zang lowered her eyes, not wanting to discuss such matters with him anymore. Wen Yunchen shrugged and tactfully said nothing more. He got up and left the bathroom. After the restlessness in Yun Zao¡¯s body slowly dissipated, she took a shower and walked out of the bathroom in a bathrobe. Wen Yunchen changed his clothes and sat by the bed smoking. Amidst the swirling smoke, he had a handsome face and a hint of wildness. She was not young anymore, but she had taken good care of herself. She looked to be in her forties. He wasn¡¯t bald, nor did he have a big belly. He was tall, and his arms and chest were wrapped in casual clothes. One could vaguely see the muscle lines inside. They were well-proportioned and strong. Realizing that she had been staring at him for quite a while, Yun Zang quickly looked away. Wen Yunchen flicked the cigarette ash from his fingertips.¡± I can¡¯t go out for the time being. I might have to trouble you to stay in the same room as me tonight.¡±¡± Fortunately, Wen Yunchen¡¯s bedroom was quite big. There was a single sofa inside. ¡°Then I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa.¡± Yun Zang walked towards the sofa, but the next second, Wen Yunchen grabbed her wrist. He pulled her onto the bed. Then, a tall figure pressed down on her. Yun Zang looked at the man¡¯s face that was inches away from her and the masculine scent that drifted into her nose. Her heart felt like it was about to stop beating. He was afraid and helpless. Her fingertips curled up and pushed toward his shoulder. Wen Yunchen supported her head with one hand and held a cigarette in his other hand. ¡°Don¡¯t move. You¡¯ll be scalded later.¡± Yun Zang¡¯s pupils constricted.¡± What are you doing? Didn¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t force me again?¡± Wen Yunchen lowered his voice and said,¡± The old lady is eavesdropping at the door. If her plan doesn¡¯t work out, there might be a next time.¡± What was that? Panic flashed across Yun Zang¡¯s eyes.¡± I, I¡­¡± Seeing her expression, Wen Yunchen chuckled softly. He put out the cigarette and placed it in the ashtray before his large palm reached for her slender waist. Yun Zang¡¯s waist was the most sensitive part of her body. When he pinched her, she could not help but let out an ¡± Ah!¡± She was thin-skinned and her skin was fair. A hot blush immediately spread from her cheeks to her ears. Old Mrs. Wen opened the locked door slightly and peeked inside. On the wide soft couch, a tall and straight man pressed the gentle and gentle woman under him. Their faces were very close, as if they were kissing. Old Mrs. Wen took a glance and hurriedly looked away. She was simply too smart! Ruan Ruan wanted her parents to get back together, and they were already together on the first night they came back.! Old Mrs. Wen smiled and planned to call Little Jiaojiao downstairs. At this moment, the door was suddenly pulled open from the inside. Wen Yunchen stood at the door and looked at the sneaky old lady. He frowned and said,¡± Old lady, what the hell are you doing?¡±¡± Old Mrs. Wen glared at Wen Yunchen, her expression extremely unsightly.¡± I want to ask you what the hell you¡¯re up to? Not even five minutes? No wonder you couldn¡¯t get Ah Xiong back. You¡¯re not a man!¡± Wen Yunchen was speechless. ¡°No, no, I have to get the kitchen to cook sheep penis soup for you¡­¡± Without waiting for Wen Yunchen to say anything, Old Mrs. Wen hurriedly walked downstairs. How did she look like a patient who only had three months to live? Wen Yunchen was speechless. Old lady, can you please pretend to be sick? Wen Yunchen wanted to catch up to the old lady and tell her that he did not need to drink the sheep penis soup. Suddenly, a chuckle came from the bedroom. Chapter 745 - Chapter 745: The Finals of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (23) Chapter 745: The Finals of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (23) Wen Yunchen turned around and looked at Yun Zao, who was sitting on the bed, hugging a pillow and trying to suppress her unattractive look. He was slightly stunned. Yun Huan was not only Wen Jinzhang¡¯s goddess, but also his. He couldn¡¯t remember how long it had been since he last saw her smile like this. Ever since she was imprisoned and that happened, there was always a faint melancholy in her eyes. She had never been truly happy. But now, when she smiled, she looked like a little girl. The melancholy in his eyes dissipated, and he smiled like a flower. Wen Yunchen felt as if his heart had been struck by something. Perhaps it was because his gaze was too hot, Yun Zang realized something and quickly stopped smiling. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to laugh at you¡­¡± Wen Yunchen was also annoyed. He put his hands in his trouser pockets and raised his eyebrows.¡± The old lady said that she didn¡¯t have any in less than five minutes, but it doesn¡¯t exist with me.¡±¡± Yun Zang coughed and was about to say something when she heard Wen Yunchen muttering to himself,¡± It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re not willing to give it a try with me. Otherwise, you¡¯d like it.¡±¡± Yun Zang had never seen such a thick-skinned person. She said these words without blushing or panting. She picked up the pillow on the bed and threw it at him.¡± The door is open. You don¡¯t have to stay here tonight.¡±¡± Wen Yunchen said,¡± Miss Yun, this is my room!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the guest room-¡± Without waiting for Yun Zang to finish, Wen Yunchen picked up the pillow on the floor and said,¡± You can sleep on this bed for the time being. I¡¯ll go to the guest room next door.¡±¡± Yun Zang watched him leave and could not help but smile. He didn¡¯t seem to be as annoying as she had imagined! The next day. By the time Wen Yunchen arrived downstairs, Old Mrs. Wen and Yun Yan were already in the dining room. Old Mrs. Wen was an efficient person and she had already instructed the kitchen to prepare the lamb penis soup early in the morning. Wen Yunchen¡¯s mouth twitched.¡± Old Madam, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll have a nosebleed in the morning?¡±¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have such a strong temper. You just need to drink more to nourish your kidneys!¡± Wen Yunchen rubbed his hair.¡± I haven¡¯t been to the office in a long time. I still have a meeting in the morning, so I won¡¯t be drinking!¡±¡± Seeing that Wen Yunchen was about to leave, Old Mrs. Wen grabbed him and said,¡± You have to drink a bowl.¡± How could Wen Yunchen dare to drink it? If he drank it, his anger would be even more intense, and he had nowhere to vent. Wouldn¡¯t it really be bad? ¡°Old lady, you can grab me harder so that Yun Zang will find out that you¡¯re not seriously ill at all!¡± Old Mrs. Wen seemed to have realized something. She coughed and hurriedly let go of Wen Yunchen. Wen Yunchen used this opportunity to escape. Old Mrs. Wen glared at Wen Yunchen¡¯s back and turned back to look at Yun Huan with a benevolent smile.¡± Ah Huan, don¡¯t take it to heart. Perhaps he didn¡¯t perform well last night. He¡¯s a doctor, he¡¯ll definitely be able to take care of his body.¡±¡± Yun Zang was extremely embarrassed.¡± Mom, actually, I didn¡¯t do anything with him last night. You¡¯ve misunderstood.¡± Upon hearing that, Old Mrs. Wen was stunned for a moment before patting her head.¡± Nothing happened between the two of you last night? It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Could it be that he can¡¯t do it anymore?¡± Yun Zang was speechless. Old Madam, is it really okay for you to suspect your son? Yun Zang had come here specifically to spend the last few months with the old lady. She wanted Wen Ruan to come back and accompany the old lady after her vacation, but the old lady rejected her. ¡°Little Jiaojiao is newly married. Let her and Hannian have a good vacation. Don¡¯t let her come back to take care of me. I¡¯m very satisfied with you around.¡± Seeing the old lady¡¯s insistence, Yun Zang did not say anything more. Wen Yunchen did not return for three consecutive days, perhaps because he was afraid of the old lady¡¯s sheep penis soup or for some other reason. Chapter 746 - Chapter 746: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (24) Chapter 746: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (24) During the three days when Wen Yunchen was not back, Yun Yao tried her best to make some nutritious dishes and soup to nourish Old Mrs. Wen¡¯s body. Old Mrs. Wen looked at Yun Huan, who had changed a lot compared to the past, and she was increasingly satisfied. ¡°Ah Yao, you didn¡¯t cook much in the past, but the dishes you cook now taste better than the chefs in restaurants!¡± ¡°Mom, you¡¯re giving me too much praise!¡± Old Mrs. Wen shook her head.¡¯You really don¡¯t have the guts to do that.¡¯ Yun Chen hadn¡¯t been back for a few days. She wondered how he was eating outside.¡± At the mention of this, Yun Zang was a little angry. The old lady was sick and did not have much time left. As a son, shouldn¡¯t he come back every night to accompany her? Now, he had to make the old lady worry about whether he had eaten well outside?! ¡°Mom, how old is he now? He¡¯ll definitely take good care of himself. Don¡¯t worry about him!¡± The old lady sighed and looked at the dishes on the table. She suddenly seemed to have thought of something and called the servant to pack them. ¡°Ah Xiong, I¡¯m still worried about him. I¡¯ll go to the company to take a look now.¡± Yun Zang quickly supported the old lady.¡± Mom, you¡¯re not in good health. You shouldn¡¯t go.¡±¡± Yun Zang was about to ask the butler to send it over, but the old lady said,¡± Why don¡¯t you send it over for me?¡±¡± Seeing the expectant look in the old lady¡¯s eyes, Yun Huan could only nod in agreement. The chauffeur sent Yun Zang to Wen Yunchen¡¯s company. The front desk knew the driver and immediately pressed the elevator button for Yun Huan. After entering the elevator, Yun Huan stood in a corner. When they reached the third floor, two women in business attire came in. The two women, who were wearing the Wen Corporation¡¯s employee badges, glanced at Yun Huan. Seeing that she was not wearing her employee badges, they did not take her to heart. ¡°Lu Peipei from the public relations department has been getting very close to President Wen recently. Does she want to be Mrs. Wen?¡± Hearing the two women mention Wen Yunchen, Yun Zang looked up at them. ¡°Didn¡¯t I hear that CEO Wen went after his ex-wife some time ago?¡± ¡°If she did, CEO Wen wouldn¡¯t have stayed in the company for a few days straight after coming back, right?¡± ¡± Lu Peipei stayed in his office for a long time last night. We all suspect that they-¡± Realizing that the woman in the corner was looking at them, the two women quickly lowered their voices. The two of them whispered to each other, but Yun Zang could not hear what they were saying. She tightened her grip on the thermos flask. When they reached the top floor, Yun Zang walked out of the elevator. The secretaries in the president¡¯s office were busy, so no one noticed Yun Huan. Yun Zang found Wen Yunchen¡¯s office and knocked on the door. ¡°Enter.¡± After getting permission, Yun Huan pushed the door open. She was slightly stunned when she saw the scene inside. Wen Yunchen was sitting on a leather chair. Beside him stood a woman with long wavy hair and a short red skirt. The woman was lying on the desk. Her dress was a V-neck, and her cleavage was obvious as she lay on the desk. Wen Yunchen was talking to the woman and did not look at the office door. Yun Zang took a deep breath and walked into the office. Hearing footsteps, Wen Yunchen glanced at the door. When he saw Yun Zang, a hint of surprise appeared in his eyes.¡± Yun Zang, why are you here?¡± Yun Zang placed the thermos box on the desk and said with a cold expression,¡± The old lady was afraid that you hadn¡¯t eaten well these past few days, so she asked me to send it over.¡± Wen Yunchen quickly got up from the leather chair and said to the woman beside him,¡± Your proposal is not bad. I¡¯ll talk to you in detail when I have time. You go ahead and do your work!¡±¡± ¡°Alright, President Wen.¡± The woman looked to be in her thirties. Her red lips curled up in a flirtatious manner. Before she left, she glanced at Yun Zang. Chapter 747 - Chapter 747: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (25) Chapter 747: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (25) Yun Huan did not look at Lu Peipei. She placed the food she had brought on the coffee table. Wen Yunchen looked at Yun Huan¡¯s expression. Although her expression was calm and no one could tell what she was thinking, he still explained,¡± Her name is Lu Peipei, the manager of our company¡¯s public relations department.¡± ¡± She and I are discussing a public relations proposal¡­¡± Before Wen Yunchen could finish, Yun Yao looked up at him.¡± You don¡¯t have to explain this to me. Mom is sick. Why didn¡¯t you go back for a few days? She¡¯s very worried about you!¡± Wen Yunchen frowned.¡±What about you? Do you want me to go back?¡±¡± Yun Zang felt that Wen Yunchen was a little confused.¡± The eldest is not young anymore. Isn¡¯t it childish to ask these questions?¡±¡± Seeing that she was not jealous at all and did not seem to want him to go back, Wen Yunchen¡¯s lips curled into a mocking arc. ¡°I¡¯ll go back after I¡¯m done with my work in the next two days.¡± Yun Zang hummed.¡± You eat first. I¡¯m going back!¡±¡± Wen Yunchen looked at her back and opened his mouth. He wanted to say something but hesitated several times. The next day, he went to the neighboring city for a business trip, bringing Lu Peipei from the public relations department with him. Lu Peipei wanted to talk to Wen Yunchen several times along the way, but he kept a distance from her, making her afraid to approach him. He had dinner with a pharmaceutical manufacturer that night. Wen Yunchen was not in a good mood. When someone toasted him, he did not refuse and drank quite a bit. Lu Peipei was afraid that he would get drunk, so when someone toasted him, she would drink on his behalf. The social gathering lasted until almost midnight. Lu Peipei was already drunk and staggering as she walked. Wen Yunchen helped her back to the hotel. After entering the hotel room, Lu Peipei ran to the toilet bowl in the bathroom to throw up. After washing her face, she returned to the room. Seeing that the room was empty, she ran to the door. Seeing that Wen Yunchen was about to leave, she mustered up her courage and hugged him. ¡°CEO Wen, can you accompany me tonight?¡± The man¡¯s tall body stiffened. Lu Peipei gathered her courage and walked around the man. Looking at his handsome and deep features, she raised her hand and caressed his face. Lu Peipei was thirty-five years old today and had experienced a failed marriage. Initially, she had already fallen in love with men, but after entering the Wen Corporation¡¯s public relations department and meeting Wen Yunchen, she fell in love with him at first sight. However, Wen Yunchen only had his ex-wife in his heart. He rarely had time to come to the company all year round. A few days ago, when he was drunk, he grabbed her hand and questioned her in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Yun Zang, what¡¯s wrong with me? Why won¡¯t you give me a chance?¡± At that time, she understood that Wen Yunchen did not get his ex-wife back. Lu Peipei was very confident in her appearance and figure. She was younger than Wen Yunchen. As long as she took the initiative, he would not be able to resist the temptation. Lu Peipei raised her arms and wrapped them around his neck. ¡°Yun Chen¡­¡± She looked at him coquettishly and took the initiative to call his name. The man stared at her for a few seconds before suddenly carrying her into the room. He placed her on the porch and kicked the door shut. Then, a storm-like kiss landed on her red lips. From the porch, to the couch, to the couch. At dawn, Lu Peipei fell into a deep sleep, exhausted. When Lu Peipei woke up, it was already noon. There was no trace of the man beside her. She looked down at the marks on her body and smiled happily. Last night, she got her wish and became Wen Yunchen¡¯s woman! Chapter 748 - Chapter 748: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (26) Chapter 748: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (26) Lu Peipei got up and went to the bathroom to take a shower. She stood in front of the mirror and looked at the ambiguous marks on her body. The corners of her lips curled up. She drank too much last night, so her memory was not complete. However, she vaguely remembered that men were very passionate and infatuated with her. Although Wen Yunchen was cold and arrogant, he did not have much interaction with her in private except for work matters. However, he still revealed his true colors when he was drunk. He had feelings for her. Lu Peipei was wearing a red chiffon shirt and a black A-line skirt. Her long wavy hair fell to her shoulders, and she had on a cold and exquisite makeup. It was demonic and charming, with ten thousand kinds of amorous feelings. She opened the door, and at the same time, the door opposite her was also opened. Wen Yunchen, who was dressed in a suit, walked out. She didn¡¯t seem to have slept well last night. Her eyes were slightly bloodshot, and there were dark circles under her eyes that she couldn¡¯t ignore. ¡°CEO Wen.¡± Lu Peipei called him sweetly. Wen Yunchen glanced at Lu Peipei and nodded at her.¡± Thank you for your hard work last night.¡±¡± Lu Peipei¡¯s face turned red. She raised her fingers and brushed her long hair behind her ear.¡± It¡¯s not hard. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s having a hard time.¡±¡± Wen Yunchen did not say much to Lu Peipei.¡± Let¡¯s go back to the capital.¡±¡± Looking at his back, Lu Peipei¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of disappointment. After what happened last night, was he not going to say anything? Or did he just want to be an adult man and woman? Lu Peipei was a smart woman. If he didn¡¯t say anything, she wouldn¡¯t ask. Last night was her critical period. If she could get pregnant with his child- Lu Peipei¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. In the afternoon, Wen Yunchen drove to the Imperial Capital. He asked for Lu Peipei¡¯s address and walked her to the door. Lu Peipei smiled charmingly and waved goodbye to Wen Yunchen. She turned around and saw Mother Lu, who did not look too good at the entrance of the neighborhood. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Mama Lu had just finished quarreling with her neighbor¡¯s wife. When she saw Lu Peipei, she said angrily,¡± It¡¯s all because you¡¯re disappointing. Mrs. Smith¡¯s daughter next door married a rich second-generation heir. She even mocked me just now and said that my daughter¡¯s beauty was useless. A divorced woman would never marry into a good family!¡± Mrs. Lu seemed to have thought of something. She glanced at the Maybach that was driving away.¡± Who¡¯s that?¡±¡± Mrs. Lu didn¡¯t recognize the car¡¯s logo, but from the outside, it was obvious that it was a luxury car. ¡°The CEO of our company.¡± ¡°Your company¡¯s CEO? Why did he personally send you back?¡± Lu Peipei smiled shyly.¡± Mom, we got together last night!¡± Mrs. Lu seemed to have discovered something new.¡± Is he married?¡± How old are you? How¡¯s your family background?¡± Lu Peipei answered her mother one by one. When she heard that Wen Yunchen was almost 17 years older than Lu Peipei, Mother Lu¡¯s face instantly darkened.¡± Too old.¡±¡± ¡°Mom, how is someone who¡¯s in their early fifties old? Besides, you haven¡¯t seen him in person. He¡¯s tall and handsome, and he takes good care of himself. He looks like he¡¯s in his forties. He doesn¡¯t look like a middle-aged man at all!¡± ¡°Is it as exaggerated as you say?¡± Lu Peipei took out her phone and showed her mother the photos of Wen Yunchen that she had secretly taken. Mama Lu¡¯s eyes lit up. It was indeed as Lu Peipei said. He was tall and straight without any signs of gaining weight. One look and one could tell that he was a person who often exercised self-discipline. He was even more handsome than the man Mrs. Su¡¯s daughter found next door. ¡°Peipei, you have to hold on to such a man!¡± ¡°Mom, of course I will.¡± .. After Wen Yunchen returned home, he took a shower and changed his clothes. After he went to the study, Old Mrs. Wen went into the bathroom. After a while, she took one of his clothes to the study. ¡°Wen Yunchen, explain yourself. What is this thing on your clothes?¡± Chapter 749 - Chapter 749: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (27) Chapter 749: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (27) Wen Yunchen was shocked by the old lady¡¯s ferocious appearance. He frowned.¡± Mom, what did I do wrong to make you unhappy?¡± The old lady took Wen Yunchen¡¯s clothes and walked into the study. She picked up a long strand of hair from the clothes. It was obvious that this was not Yun Zang¡¯s hair. Yun Zang¡¯s hair was not that long and it was not dyed. ¡°You haven¡¯t been home recently. Are you fooling around outside?¡± Wen Yunchen stroked his forehead.¡±I¡¯m busy with the company¡¯s matters. Why would I fool around?¡± ¡°Then what is this?¡± Old Mrs. Wen passed the hair to Wen Yunchen. Wen Yunchen was stunned for a few seconds when he saw the long hair in the old lady¡¯s hand. It must have been when he helped Lu Peipei back to the hotel last night that she accidentally got some hair on his clothes! Seeing that Wen Yunchen was silent, the old lady thought that he was feeling guilty. She took the clothes and threw them at him. ¡± You bastard, I told you not to keep yourself clean. I told you to let Ah Yao down-¡± Wen Yunchen was stunned by Old Mrs. Wen.¡± Mom, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have that hair, where did it come from?¡± Wen Yunchen explained to Old Mrs. Wen, who looked as if she would believe him. Wen Yunchen felt that he couldn¡¯t explain. In Old Mrs. Wen¡¯s heart, he could not compare to Wen Jinzhang¡¯s self-restraint. His personality seemed to be born unrestrained! ¡°Forget it, think whatever you want!¡±Wen Yunchen raised his eyebrows.¡± I¡¯ve been thinking about it recently. I can¡¯t lie to Yun Huan anymore. She doesn¡¯t like me, so there¡¯s no point in forcing her.¡±¡± ¡°I plan to tell her that you pretended to be sick!¡± Old Mrs. Wen widened her eyes.¡± You dare?¡±¡±As if she had thought of something, she punched Wen Yunchen again.¡± Are you enchanted by the vixen outside and want Yun Zang to leave so that you can be with the vixen outside-¡± Before Old Mrs. Wen could finish her sentence, she suddenly noticed Wen Yunchen winking at her. Old Mrs. Wen¡¯s expression turned ugly.¡± Are your eyes cramping?¡± ¡± Mom!¡± At this moment, a gentle voice sounded. Old Mrs. Wen turned around and was stunned to see Yun Huan standing at the door of the study room. ¡°Ah Yao?¡± Old Mrs. Wen¡¯s eyes flashed with panic. Did she hear what she said to Wen Yunchen just now? Yun Zang¡¯s expression did not change much. She only frowned slightly.¡± Mom, I¡¯m happier than anyone that you¡¯re not sick. Just like what Wen Yunchen said, forcing it won¡¯t work. I¡¯ll book a plane ticket back to the capital later!¡± Wen Yunchen stood up from the leather chair.¡± I¡¯ll help you order it!¡±¡± Old Mrs. Wen wished she could kick Wen Yunchen to the Pacific Ocean! He had finally thought of a way to make Yun Huan stay, and now he was pushing her out! She was so angry! Hearing Wen Yunchen¡¯s words, Yun Zang¡¯s heart tightened slightly. A sense of tightness that could not be ignored spread from her heart. This feeling was strange and strange! It was something that could not be ignored. Her eyes suddenly became slightly swollen, and a thin layer of mist blurred her vision. She pretended to turn her head inadvertently and quickly forced back the tears that were about to overflow from her eyes. She smiled elegantly and said,¡± No need, I¡¯ll order it myself.¡±¡± She turned around and walked downstairs. Upon seeing this, Old Mrs. Wen pinched Wen Yunchen¡¯s arm. Wen Yunchen was wearing home clothes at home. The fabric of his clothes was not thick. When the old lady twisted it over, a piece of flesh almost fell off. He frowned in pain.¡± Old Madam, it¡¯s better to tell her the truth earlier. Otherwise, she¡¯ll think that it was my bad idea!¡± Old Mrs. Wen was furious.¡± A¡¯s gone back to the country, you two are going to travel thousands of miles in the future. Don¡¯t you want to get her back?¡±¡± Wen Yunchen replied,¡± I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore.¡± Yun Zang took a few steps forward and remembered that she still had something to tell the old lady. She turned back and happened to hear Wen Yunchen¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore. Chapter 750 - Chapter 750: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (28) Chapter 750: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (28) Yun Zang pursed her lips tightly, trying hard to control her emotions. She couldn¡¯t deny that she felt terrible. Could it be that she had feelings for Wen Yunchen? No, it can¡¯t be! In this life, she would never develop feelings for any man again. She couldn¡¯t get over that psychological hurdle! She was not a stone that could not be warmed. It was not that she did not know how well Wen Yunchen had treated her these few years. But she could not give him the feelings he wanted. While Yun Yao was in the midst of a thousand twists and turns, Old Mrs. Wen, who was reprimanding Wen Yunchen in the study, saw her. ¡°Ah Yao?¡± Old Mrs. Wen¡¯s eyes flashed with panic. Did Ah Cui hear what Wen Yunchen said just now? The old lady pinched Wen Yunchen again. Wen Yunchen cried out in pain,¡± Mom, I¡¯m your son too. Are you trying to strangle me to death?¡± Old Mrs. Wen shot Wen Yunchen a look and said,¡± Look at Ah Yao¡¯s expression. He must be upset after hearing your words!¡± Wen Yunchen looked at Yun Zang. Her face was indeed a little pale, but would she really care about what he said? Wen Yunchen closed his eyes. When he was about to take a closer look at Yun Zang¡¯s expression, she seemed to have returned to normal. There was an elegant smile on Yun Zang¡¯s beautiful face.¡± Mom, I¡¯m not feeling unwell. I¡¯m quite happy for Wen Yunchen to be able to let go of his worries and not hang himself on me anymore!¡±¡± Wen Yunchen opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but Yun Zang had already turned around and left. Wen Yunchen chased after her.¡± Yun Yao, am I that f * cking pathetic? Don¡¯t you have anything to miss about me?¡±¡± Yun Zang did not turn around. She replied coldly,¡± No.¡±She didn¡¯t stop and walked very fast, as if there was a flood and a beast behind her. Wen Yunchen¡¯s face darkened as he punched the wall. Old Mrs. Wen¡¯s face was full of regret and sadness as she watched the two of them develop to this point. That day, Yun Zang returned to the capital. The two of them never contacted each other again. Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, more than a month had passed. After Yun Zang returned to the royal family in the capital, she grew flowers every day, cooked delicious food, or designed clothes when she had good inspiration. She arranged her life to be very fulfilling. However, the people in the royal family could clearly see that she was not very happy. The Empress Dowager had finally found her precious child. Every time she saw her forcing a smile, her heart ached. There was everything in the royal family. As long as Yun Huan liked it, she could do anything. But she didn¡¯t seem too happy. The Empress Dowager called Nangong Yao to her bedroom. ¡°Yao ¡®er, quickly think of a way. What can I do to make your elder sister happy?¡± Nangong Yao said,¡± I ordered people to build a princess¡¯s manor. It¡¯s almost completed. I¡¯ll give it to Eldest Sister when the time comes.¡± The Empress Dowager glared at Nangong Yao.¡± Can¡¯t you see that your elder sister doesn¡¯t lack those things now? You gave it to her with good intentions, but it might not make her really happy!¡± ¡°Mother, what do you think is a good gift?¡± ¡°Your elder sister isn¡¯t very old and has taken good care of herself. She looks to be in her thirties. I think she lacks a companion. Do you have any good successful people to introduce her to?¡± Nangong Yao pondered for a while. ¡°Yes, there is. Ji Boming is a good candidate.¡± ¡°Ji Boming?¡± The queen mother pondered for a moment.¡± He has made first-class contributions to the royal family and has been conferred the title of Earl. He is worthy of my precious child!¡± The Empress Dowager pounded her fist.¡± Arrange a time for the two of them to go on a blind date!¡± After Little Cherry and her parents had finished their holiday, they returned to the capital¡¯s royal family. She had heard that her grandmother had been unhappy recently and planned to accompany her. However, as soon as she came back, she heard that her grandmother was going on a blind date. She quickly sent a message to her grandfather. ¡®Grandpa, Grandpa, did you not manage to woo Grandma?¡¯ Grandma is going on a blind date with another grandpa! Chapter 751 - Chapter 751: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (29) Chapter 751: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (29) When Little Cherry texted Wen Yunchen, he happened to be in a meeting at the company. When he saw the word ¡®matchmaking¡¯, his handsome face suddenly darkened. Wen Yunchen was not as gentle as Wen Jinzhang. When his expression darkened, the aura around him suddenly became apparent, and even the surrounding temperature dropped a little. The sales manager who was reporting to Wen Yunchen looked at him with trepidation. He still remembered that the previous sales manager was fired because he didn¡¯t do a good job. Could it be that CEO Wen was also dissatisfied with his work? Wen Yunchen did not notice the sales manager¡¯s expression of fear and trepidation. He held his phone and quickly replied with a line of words. ¨CWho is your grandma going on a blind date with? Does Little Goody know his name? Is he as handsome as your grandfather? Little Cherry quickly replied. ¡®I haven¡¯t met the grandfather that grandma is going on a blind date with yet, but I heard from my granduncle that the grandfather is called Ji Boming.¡¯ Ji Boming? Wen Yunchen had a vague impression of him. He seemed to have made a first-class contribution to the royal family and was conferred the title of Earl. Wen Yunchen hurriedly entered the words Ji Boming into the search engine. Ji Boming was born in the military. He was tall and straight, heroic and dignified. He looked more elegant than ordinary people. The image of Yun Yao and Ji Boming walking together appeared in Wen Yunchen¡¯s mind. It didn¡¯t seem out of place! However, Wen Yunchen was still narcissistic enough to think that he was more handsome and charming than Ji Boming. A person like Ji Boming was obviously serious and lifeless, and Yun Zang was a man of few words. If the two of them were together, wouldn¡¯t they be staring at each other every day? Wen Yunchen thought about it and comforted himself. Everyone in the meeting room watched Wen Yunchen¡¯s frosty expression and confident smile. They were almost driven mad by him! Why is CEO Wen doing this? Even if it was unpredictable, there was no need to be so scary, okay? The sales manager broke out in cold sweat. Just as he was about to faint from nervousness and fear, Wen Yunchen finally raised his head to look at him. ¡± What do you think of me, Manager Zhu?¡± he asked suddenly.¡± The sales manager was stunned for a few seconds. To be honest, he felt that CEO Wen was very capable, but his personality was a little unbearable! ¡°Of course it¡¯s good. It¡¯s charming.¡± Wen Yunchen smiled.¡± You did a good job with the report. I will inform the finance department to double your salary this month!¡±¡± The other managers who had finished reporting their work were speechless. Wasn¡¯t Manager Zhu¡¯s report normal? Why did he get double the salary as a reward? Manager Zhu was also in a daze. He was afraid that he would be fired and hesitated. In the end, he still had a reward. Thank you, President Wen.¡± Wen Yunchen waved his hand.¡± That¡¯s all for today¡¯s meeting.¡± He got up and walked out while instructing his secretary to book a ticket to the capital for him. It had been a long time since he had seen his obedient grandson. He missed him very much. Just as Wen Yunchen reached the door of the conference room, a slender figure suddenly crashed into his arms. Wen Yunchen took a step back. He frowned slightly when he saw Lu Peipei¡¯s happy and shy expression. ¡°How are you walking?¡± Lu Peipei was stunned. She did not expect Wen Yunchen to be so fierce towards her. However, she quickly came back to her senses.¡± CEO Wen, can we have a word in private?¡± I have something important to tell you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to Country K. If there¡¯s anything, wait for me to come back!¡± Without waiting for Lu Peipei to say anything, Wen Yunchen quickly left. Lu Peipei looked at the report in her hand and bit her lip. Chapter 752 - Chapter 752: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (30) Chapter 752: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (30) Capital City. In a high-end western restaurant. Two figures, one big and one small, sneaked in from the back door. Little Cherry was wearing a pair of pink-framed sunglasses and a sun hat of the same color. Wen Yunchen also wore a hat and sunglasses. The two of them sat in a corner not far from Yun Huan. ¡°Grandpa, did you see that? Grandma is sitting there!¡± Wen Yunchen naturally saw it. Yun Huan¡¯s back was facing the direction of the others, so he could not see her expression clearly. Sitting opposite her was a rather handsome man. However, he had heard that Ji Boming was a military man and had a valiant and dignified bearing. On the other hand, the man opposite Yun Zang looked a little greasy and his eyes were staring straight at her with a hint of disdain. It was an indescribable feeling, but it made Wen Yunchen very unhappy. She didn¡¯t know what the two of them were talking about, but she could tell that the man was quite talkative. He was different from the Ji Boming he had imagined. ¡°Grandpa, what if Grandma likes that grandpa?¡± Wen Yunchen frowned. After a moment of silence, he took out his phone and sent a message to Yun Zang. I¡¯m in the capital. He saw Yun Zang take out her phone and take a look, but she did not reply. Wen Yunchen¡¯s expression darkened. Could it be that she had feelings for Ji Boming? ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be a coward. Call Grandma!¡±Little Cherry blinked at Wen Yunchen. Wen Yunchen nodded and gave Yun Huan a call. Perhaps it was because she saw Wen Yunchen¡¯s call, Yun Zang was a little stunned. She did not pick up immediately, but only picked up after a few seconds. Yun Zang did not speak first. Wen Yunchen stared at her slender figure and said in a low and magnetic voice,¡± I¡¯m in the capital. Aren¡¯t you going to meet me?¡±¡± ¡°Is there anything you need?¡± Wen Yunchen was stumped. Why couldn¡¯t he see her? Damn it, did she hate him that much? ¡°What are you doing? I haven¡¯t eaten anything today, so I came to eat with you.¡± Yun Wang pursed her lips and looked at the man opposite her. She lowered her voice and said,¡± I¡¯m outside. Let¡¯s meet again later!¡±¡± ¡°Are you outside? With whom? Why don¡¯t I come over and find you?¡± ¡°Wen Yunchen!¡± She seemed to be a little angry, but her voice was soft to begin with, and there was no deterrence when she was angry. Instead, it scratched Wen Yunchen¡¯s heart like a cat¡¯s paw. ¡°What, eating with a man? Did you meet someone suitable after you returned to the capital?¡± Yun Zang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She did not know how Wen Yunchen had guessed that she was having dinner with a man. Actually, it was nothing. Even if there was something, it had nothing to do with him! Why did she feel guilty? Yun Zang did not have a good impression of the man opposite her. Originally, it was the Empress Dowager who had asked her out for a meal today. When she arrived, this Mr. Ji suddenly came over and said that it was the Empress Dowager who had arranged for him to come over. Only then did she understand that her mother¡¯s so-called meal appointment was for her to come on a blind date! Yun Zang was about to say something to Wen Yunchen when he snorted coldly and said,¡± In my opinion, that man is not very reliable. He has been staring at your chest five or six times in the ten minutes since you met him. Even if he likes you, he¡¯s just having fun with his body.¡± Before Wen Yunchen could finish his sentence, Yun Huan seemed to have noticed something and turned around to look around the dining room. Wen Yunchen quickly pressed Little Cherry¡¯s head and the two of them hid under the table. Yun Zang did not see Wen Yunchen. But she was sure that he was near the restaurant. Chapter 753 - Chapter 753: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (31) Chapter 753: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (31) Yun Zang was a little absent-minded. The man opposite her noticed that something was wrong with Yun Zang. He clapped his hands and the waiter brought a bottle of red wine over. The red wine was a 1986 Lafite, but half of it was drunk and the other half was still stored here. The man looked at Yun Zang¡¯s beautiful face and sighed.¡± Miss Yun, you¡¯re not bad looking and have a good background. What a pity-¡± ¡°Just like this bottle of red wine. It has been opened by someone and is no longer the original taste!¡± The man¡¯s words were rather obscure, but Yun Zong immediately understood what he meant. His face turned slightly pale. ¡°Mr. Ji, I thought you were a very cultured person.¡± ¡°The Mr. Ji you¡¯re talking about is my big brother. We¡¯re twins. My name is Ji Mingyuan. My big brother isn¡¯t interested in you, but he doesn¡¯t want to go against the royal family¡¯s orders, so I¡¯m here to go on a blind date with you!¡± ¡°Madam Yun, to be honest, a woman like you should stay in the royal family for the rest of her life and not come out to look for any men. I don¡¯t think any man wouldn¡¯t mind your past-¡± Before Uncle Ji could finish his words, he felt a chill on his head. Someone poured a bottle of wine over his head. Ji Boyuan was stunned for a moment before he reacted and looked up. A tall and cold man stood behind him, holding a bottle of wine in his hand and glaring at him coldly. Ji Boyuan stood up from his chair. ¡°Who the hell are you? Are you crazy? How dare you drench me?¡± Ji Boyuan pushed Wen Yunchen away. Wen Yunchen dodged backward and smashed the bottle in his hand. The sharp shards pointed at Ji Boyuan and said coldly,¡± Apologize to her!¡±¡± Ji Boyuan was stunned. He reacted and sneered.¡± So you¡¯re her admirer. Did I say anything wrong?¡± You probably don¡¯t know what happened to her before-¡± Bang! Ji Boyuan was kicked away by Wen Yunchen. Ji Boyuan¡¯s head hit the corner of the table, and his skin was bruised. Bright red blood flowed down. Ji Boyuan did not have his brother¡¯s skills. After being kicked down by Wen Yunchen, he had no strength to resist. He could only glare at Wen Yunchen with a ferocious expression.¡±Do you know who I am?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t f * cking need to know who you are, but you dare to humiliate the Empress Dowager¡¯s daughter. I think you won¡¯t live long!¡± Ji Boyuan was stunned. He was certain that Yun Zang had a soft personality and would not tell anyone about what happened today. Even if she was humiliated, she would only swallow her anger silently. However, he didn¡¯t expect that someone would come out and bite the gold. Ji Boyuan glanced at Wen Yunchen. This person looked like a madman when he was angry. If he dared to talk back, Ji Boyuan would probably punch him in the face. Ji Boyuan spat out a mouthful of blood. After cursing in a low voice, he left as if he was escaping. After Ji Boyuan left, Wen Yunchen wrote a check to the restaurant manager.¡± I¡¯ve already paid for the things that were smashed. Don¡¯t let anyone know about what happened today.¡±¡± Wen Yunchen looked at Yun Zang. Her face was slightly pale. He did not know if she was frightened or provoked by Ji Boyuan¡¯s words. She did not look at Wen Yunchen and was about to leave with her bag when Little Cherry ran out from the corner and hugged her.¡±Grandma ~¡± Seeing Little Cherry, Yun Huan¡¯s expression turned slightly better. She smiled faintly.¡± Baby, why are you here?¡±¡± Little Cherry blinked her big, glass-like eyes.¡± I was afraid that Grandma would find another Grandpa with me, so I brought Grandpa here! Grandma, look at how powerful Grandpa is. If there¡¯s bad silver bullying you, Grandpa will beat him away in a few moves!¡± Chapter 754 - Chapter 754: The End of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (32) Chapter 754: The End of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (32) On the way back, Wen Yunchen drove while Yun Yao and Little Cherry sat in the back. The carriage was rather quiet. Little Cherry had always been smart. She could tell that her grandparents had quarreled and had not reconciled. Little Cherry couldn¡¯t understand. Grandpa was handsome and good at fighting. Why didn¡¯t Grandma like him? When they arrived at the royal family, Little Cherry saw the queen mother and told her what had happened in the dining room. Yun Zang couldn¡¯t stop him even if he wanted to. When Empress Dowager Wang heard that Ji Boming didn¡¯t go on a blind date and went to his younger brother Ji Boyuan instead, she was so angry that her face turned green. She immediately called Nangong Yao and asked him to call the Ji family. Ji Boming was so angry that he punched Ji Boyuan¡¯s swollen face again when he found out that Ji Boyuan had gone on a blind date in his place and even humiliated Yun Huan. ¡°Who told you to act on your own?¡± ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m doing this for your own good. You can¡¯t forget your dead sister-in-law at all and don¡¯t want to go on a blind date.¡± Ji Boming kicked Ji Boyuan.¡± You call that helping me solve my problems? You¡¯re clearly harming me! Go to the royal family and apologize to Yun Huan immediately. If she doesn¡¯t forgive you, don¡¯t ever return to the Ji family again!¡± ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m not going-¡± ¡°Not going? Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to punish me now!¡± According to the Ji family¡¯s family law, if they could survive, they would be paralyzed on the bed and would be paralyzed from then on. Ji Boyuan¡¯s body trembled.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go!¡± After Ji Boyuan left, Ji Boming took out his phone and found the number that the Empress Dowager had sent him before. He then sent an apology message to Yun Huan. Yun Zang went to take a shower after she came back. Wen Yunchen was standing in her room when he heard her phone ring. He picked up her phone and looked at it. It was a message from an unknown number. ¡± Hello, Yun Huan. I¡¯m Ji Boming. My brother did something wrong. I apologize to you on his behalf.¡± If you¡¯re willing, we can arrange another time to meet! When Wen Yunchen saw the message, he coldly pursed his lips. He replied with one word,¡±Get lost!¡± As soon as he sent it, a gentle and gentle voice sounded.¡± What are you doing?¡± Yun Zang came out of the shower. She was wearing a white nightgown and holding a towel in her hand, drying her wet hair. Wen Yunchen felt a little guilty. He cleared his throat and said,¡± Ji Boming sent you a message. I replied for you.¡±¡± He handed her the phone. He thought that she would be angry when she saw his reply, but he did not expect a faint smile to appear on her face. When Wen Yunchen saw her expression, his tensed face softened a little. ¡± He raised his fists,¡± That bastard still has the nerve to ask you to meet him. You¡¯re a great princess. You have the looks, the background, and the future. Why do you want a widower like him?¡±¡± Wen Yunchen¡¯s tongue was quite vicious, actually saying that Ji Boming was a widower. Yun Zang hummed in agreement.¡± I really don¡¯t want him.¡±She then looked at Wen Yunchen, who was smiling.¡± I won¡¯t want you either!¡±¡± The smile on Wen Yunchen¡¯s face instantly disappeared. ¡°Damn it, at least I helped you today. Can¡¯t you say something nice?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve asked the kitchen to prepare some food. You can go down and eat. I want to rest.¡± Wen Yunchen was speechless. He was so angry that he was full. Just as Wen Yunchen was about to leave, Little Cherry came over with her little pillow. She winked at Wen Yunchen and climbed onto the bed.¡± Grandma, can I sleep with you and Grandpa tonight?¡± she asked in a childish voice.¡± Chapter 755 - Chapter 755: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (33) Chapter 755: The Finale of Ruan Ruan VS Huo Hannian (33) Hearing Little Cherry¡¯s words, Yun Zang was slightly startled. Wen Yunchen, who was walking out, also stopped and looked at Little Cherry. Little Cherry hugged her little pillow, her delicate features wrinkled, looking a little pitiful. ¡°I¡¯ve never slept with Grandpa and Grandma in my life! There are a few classmates in our class who have slept with their grandparents before. Their grandparents have a good relationship with each other and will pick them up after school.¡± Little Cherry pouted her pink lips, and her big glass-like eyes were covered with a layer of bright tears.¡±Grandpa, Grandma, can you promise me?¡±¡± Little Cherry was soft and tender. If she pouted a little, it would be unbearable, let alone if she looked like she was about to cry. Yun Zang and Wen Yunchen¡¯s hearts were about to melt. How could he reject her? Yun Zang glanced at Wen Yunchen.¡± Why don¡¯t you agree to Little Cherry first?¡±¡± When Wen Yunchen saw Little Cherry winking at him, he immediately understood what the little girl was thinking. He rubbed his forehead, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower first.¡± After Wen Yunchen went to the bathroom, Yun Huan held Little Cherry in her arms and told her a story. After about five minutes, Wen Yunchen came over. Seeing him in a bathrobe with water dripping from his hair, Yun Zang frowned. He washed so quickly. Could it be that he simply poured water on it? When Little Cherry saw Wen Yunchen coming over, she quickly patted the seat beside her.¡± Grandpa, come quickly.¡±¡± Wen Yunchen lay on Little Cherry¡¯s right side. As he got closer, Yun Zang could smell the scent of her shower gel on his body, mixed with the masculine scent that only belonged to him. Yun Zang¡¯s ears, which were covered by her hair, turned slightly red. When Little Cherry saw Wen Yunchen¡¯s big hand, she pulled it over. She seemed to have noticed something and said in a crisp voice,¡± Grandpa, your hand is injured? Did he get injured when he beat up that bad grandpa?¡± Little Cherry blew on Wen Yunchen¡¯s hair and pulled his hand in front of Yun Huan.¡± Grandma, look, Grandpa is injured. You can blow on his hair for him too!¡±¡± Yun Zang was speechless. Little Cherry had already pulled Wen Yunchen¡¯s hand in front of her. Seeing that the back of his hand was indeed a little bruised, Yun Huan pursed her lips slightly.¡± Do you want to apply some medicine?¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a small injury.¡± Little Cherry blinked her eyes.¡± Grandma, blow on it for Grandpa. It won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±¡± Wen Yunchen glanced at Yun Zang and raised his eyebrows. With a faint smile, he said,¡± Yun Zang, do you dare to brag for me?¡±¡± Yun Zang glared at him.¡± Stop fooling around-¡± Before Yun Zang could finish, Little Cherry pouted and said,¡± Grandma, Grandpa is injured, but you¡¯re not even willing to blow on him. Do you hate Grandpa?¡±¡± The little girl was about to cry again. ¡°Kesu, I really want Grandpa and Grandma to be together. Grandpa is really good-¡± Not wanting the little girl to cry, Yun Zang took Wen Yunchen¡¯s hand and blew on it for him. The warm touch numbed the back of his hand. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he looked at Yun Zang with a deep gaze. She lowered her head slightly, her long eyelashes drooping down, casting two shadows on her pure face. Under her beautiful nose, her lips were red, and the lines of her side profile were beautiful and stunning. After so many years, she was still as charming as ever. ¡°Grandpa, why are you swallowing your saliva?¡±Little Cherry¡¯s childish voice rang out.¡± Does it hurt?¡± Yun Zang suddenly raised her head and looked at Wen Yunchen. He had yet to retract his gaze that seemed as if he wanted to swallow her whole. . Chapter 756 - Chapter 756: Lets Make Up (1) Chapter 756: Let¡¯s Make Up (1) Yun Zang looked away in a panic, not daring to look at Wen Yunchen for a long time. Seeing the faint blush on her face, Wen Yunchen let out a low laugh. Hearing his laughter, Yun Zang was even more afraid to look at him. She hugged Little Cherry.¡± Baby, go to sleep!¡± Little Cherry saw her grandma¡¯s face was red. She didn¡¯t know what had happened, so she blinked and asked,¡± Grandma, are you very hot?¡± Yun Zang shook her head.¡± It¡¯s not hot.¡± Of course, she did not dare to say that her face was red because Wen Yunchen¡¯s eyes were too hot. ¡°Grandma, promise Little Cherry that you won¡¯t be angry at Grandpa anymore and that you won¡¯t find another Grandpa with Little Cherry, okay?¡± Yun Zang nodded.¡± Grandma won¡¯t look for a new grandfather with you.¡±¡± After Little Cherry fell asleep, Yun Huan couldn¡¯t. There was an orange wall lamp in the room. Yun Zang glanced in Wen Yunchen¡¯s direction. However, she realized that he was leaning sideways and his dark eyes were on her. The moment their eyes met, Yun Zang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Wen Yunchen, let¡¯s go out and have a chat?¡± Wen Yunchen got up from the bed, stuffed a hand into his pocket, and walked out first. The two of them came to the balcony. The night breeze blew away the hair on Yun Zang¡¯s cheeks. She raised her white hand and tucked her hair behind her ear. ¡°Thank you for standing up for me at the restaurant. I won¡¯t go on blind dates again.¡± Wen Yunchen was just about to say something when her next words made his face darken. ¡°But don¡¯t waste your time on me.¡±She pursed her lips and looked at him with her clear eyes.¡± In front of Little Cherry, let¡¯s get along well with each other as grandparents, but in private, we should mind our own business!¡±¡± Wen Yunchen¡¯s handsome face instantly tensed up. He stared at Yun Zang for a few seconds, then suddenly strode toward her. He was tall, and when he stood in front of her, he was like a large net that enveloped her, casting a shadow. He looked at her with his eyes as if he wanted to look into the depths of her soul. ¡°Yun Zang, are you really not interested in me at all?¡± Yun Zang did not dare to look straight into his eyes for a long time. She avoided his gaze.¡± It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not moved, it¡¯s that I-¡± His face darkened as he interrupted her. ¡°How many times do you want me to say it? I don¡¯t f * cking mind your past. Do you think you¡¯re dirty? Then I¡¯ll go out and find a dirty woman and let her sleep with me. I¡¯ll become like you. Can you accept me?¡± Yun Zang frowned. Her usually calm expression was now tinged with anger.¡± Wen Yunchen, do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± Wen Yunchen grabbed Yun Zang¡¯s hand and pressed it against his chest. Separated by a thin layer of cloth, Yun Zang¡¯s palm was tightly pressed against his hard and firm muscles, bringing with it a scorching temperature. Her heart was beating uncontrollably. She wanted to retract her hand, but he held her hand tightly and refused to let go. I¡¯m looking at you, my eyes, you just need to say a sentence, you¡¯re looking at me, is it not that I don¡¯t have a little heart?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Yun Zang¡¯s heart was racing. After the imprisonment that year, her heart had already become stagnant water. However, she had to admit that Wen Yunchen¡¯s existence had caused a ripple in her heart that was like still water. However, could she get over it? He did not have her now. Once he did, would he really not care at all? Yun Zang did not dare to let himself get hurt again. She would rather become an ostrich and hide herself. Yun Zang forcefully pulled her hand back from his palm. She lowered her eyes and did not dare to look at him again. She said calmly,¡± Even if you ask me a hundred times, my answer will not change. I have no feelings for you!¡± Wen Yunchen¡¯s tall body could not help but sway. A low laugh came from his throat. That laughter was filled with self-mockery, loneliness, and a hint of heartbreak. He raised his head slightly and forced the redness in his eyes back. He nodded at Yun Zang.¡± Good, good, good.¡± He said the word ¡®good¡¯ three times in a row and did not say anything else. He turned around and left quickly. Looking at his back, Yun Zang¡¯s heart felt suffocated. Her body leaned unsteadily against the railing, her hands gripping the railing tightly. Her face was pale and drained of blood. She told herself that this was the best way to deal with it. After a while, he would forget about her and start a new life. As for her, being alone for the rest of her life was the best ending! After a while, Wen Yun Chen drove away. Watching the car disappear into the night, Yun Zang returned to her room absent-mindedly. After Wen Yunchen left, he went to the bar. He had changed into a black leather jacket and black trousers before he left. His hair was a little messy and covered his forehead. He did not look old at all. He was tall and muscular, without a trace of fat. He sat in front of the bar and drank one glass after another. The moment he entered, many women turned to look at him. He had the charm of an Asian man, mature, wild, handsome, and charming. After some time, a woman dressed sexily walked towards him. ¡°Hi, handsome, my name is Helen.¡± The woman¡¯s face was oriental, but she had a pair of dark blue eyes, red lips, and a curvy figure. She looked quite feminine. She was the top hostess of the bar. As long as she liked a man, no one could escape her grasp. She looked at Yun Chen with confidence. She placed her hands on the bar and looked down at the man on the chair. Upon closer inspection, she realized that this man was becoming more and more charming. His facial features were deep, his eyes were deep, and his aura was strong and wild. He was her type. ¡°Can you buy me a drink?¡± The woman¡¯s red lips parted slightly as she blew at Wen Yunchen¡¯s handsome face. Wen Yunchen had drunk quite a bit, but he was not drunk. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the flirtatious woman with a faint smile on his lips. His fingers, which were not holding the wine glass, trembled slightly on the bar counter. He narrowed his deep eyes, making it impossible to tell what he was thinking. However, his secretive appearance made him even more charming. Helen bent down even lower. She was already dressed sexily, and such a posture would really make people bleed from their noses. However, Wen Yunchen did not look at the place below her face. ¡°How about I buy you a drink?¡± Helen changed her strategy. Wen Yunchen nodded at the bartender.¡± Mix this lady a cocktail.¡±¡± Helen¡¯s red lips curled up as she sat down beside Wen Yunchen. After the wine was mixed, Helen clinked glasses with Wen Yunchen.¡± You look a little unhappy. Did you get dumped by a woman?¡±¡± Wen Yunchen shook the liquid in his cup and asked instead of answering,¡± How much do you pay for your appearance?¡± Helen was stunned for a moment. Then, her red lips curled up and she raised three fingers. Wen Yunchen took out a check.¡± Is that enough?¡± Seeing the amount on the check, Helen was delighted.¡± Of course it¡¯s enough. I¡¯m satisfied with Mr. Bao tonight.¡±¡± Chapter 757 - Chapter 757: Lets Make Up (2) Chapter 757: Let¡¯s Make Up (2) After Yun Zang returned to her room, she tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. She got up from the bed and stood on the balcony, looking in the direction of the door. It was almost midnight, but Wen Yunchen had not returned yet. He was probably so angry with her that he went to the hotel to sleep! Yun Zang sighed and returned to her room. Just as she was about to force herself to sleep, her phone rang. Looking at the caller ID, his heart skipped a beat. Wen Yunchen called. Yun Zang walked to the balcony with her phone and answered the call. Before she could say anything, an unfamiliar man¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.¡± Hello, I¡¯m the bartender at Night Bar. Mr. Wen is drunk and I saw your number in his phone. Are you his friend?¡±¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Can you pick him up? There are many women in the bar who are tempted by Mr. Wen. If you don¡¯t come, he might be in danger!¡± Yun Zang frowned slightly.¡± I¡¯ll be right there.¡±¡± Yun Zang instructed the servants to take care of Little Cherry before driving to the Night Bar. When they arrived at the entrance of the bar, they happened to see a woman holding Wen Yunchen as they came out. Wen Yunchen seemed to have really drunk too much. His entire body was leaning on the woman¡¯s shoulder. The woman was wearing a short red skirt and her red lips were fiery red. She looked sexy. Seeing this, Yun Zang¡¯s blood rushed to the top of his head. He really came out to find a woman? After taking a deep breath, Yun Zang walked up to the woman. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but please let him go.¡± The woman looked at Yun Zang. A woman with a completely different temperament from her. Yun Zang was in time. She was wearing a cream-colored knee-length knitted sweater and silk pajamas. Her shoulder-length hair was draped over her shoulders. She did not put on any makeup and her skin was in good condition. There was not a single pore on her skin. The woman couldn¡¯t tell Yun Zang¡¯s age, but she had to admit that this woman was very beautiful. She had the charm of a mature woman and a hint of melancholy. This combination of temperament was very charming. However, Helen was not a pushover. She pursed her red lips and said,¡± He bought me for a night, so he naturally has to spend the night with me. Why should I give him to you?¡± As the woman spoke, she deliberately touched Wen Yunchen¡¯s chest. Seeing this, Yun Zang¡¯s eyebrows twitched. She looked at Wen Yunchen coldly and saw him lying motionless on the woman¡¯s shoulder. She was almost furious. ¡°I¡­ It was his wife. She had an argument with him last night, and he deliberately threw a tantrum at me.¡±¡± If you insist on taking him away, I¡¯ll have to call the police!¡± Yun Zang explained with a straight face.¡± Helen smiled.¡± You¡¯re his wife? Is it the former Madam?¡± Yun Zang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. How did this woman know? Wen Yunchen told her? Yun Zang really wanted to turn around and leave, but Wen Yunchen was so drunk that if he was really taken away by this woman, he might lose his virginity! Not wanting to waste any more time talking to a woman, Yun Zang raised her hand. In the darkness, a few tall bodyguards immediately rushed out. ¡°Eldest Princess.¡± ¡°Bring her to my car.¡± A few bodyguards immediately approached Helen and forcefully took Wen Yunchen away from her. ¡± Why are you so unreasonable? He¡¯s my guest-¡± Yun Zang took out a wad of cash from her bag.¡± Is that enough?¡± The woman¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the money.¡± That¡¯s enough!¡± Yun Zang turned around and returned to the car. Seeing the man lying in the passenger seat with his eyes closed, Yun Huan lowered her head and helped him fasten his seatbelt. The strong scent of a woman¡¯s perfume wafted into his nose. Thinking that if she didn¡¯t come, he might have spent the night with that woman, she couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. Without thinking, she pinched his arm. ¡°Hiss-¡± Wen Yunchen gasped in pain. Seeing that he was showing signs of waking up, Yun Zong was shocked. She quickly sat back in the driver¡¯s seat and turned around to look out the window. Wen Yunchen opened his deep eyes and looked at the back of Yun Zang¡¯s head. The corners of his lips curled up and he chuckled softly. It was late at night, and the noisy city gradually became quiet. In the well-sealed car, his low laughter was magnetic and charming. Yun Zang¡¯s scalp went numb. She felt his gaze. She turned around and looked at him. Seeing that his eyes were still clear, she frowned.¡± You¡¯re not drunk?¡±¡± The smile on Wen Yunchen¡¯s lips deepened.¡± Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t care about me at all? Why do you still claim to be my wife?¡± Boom! Yun Zang¡¯s face instantly turned as red as a monkey¡¯s butt. She was both embarrassed and annoyed. She pointed at the car door and said,¡± Wen Yunchen, get out of the car!¡± Not only did Wen Yunchen not get out of the car, he reached out and grabbed her fingers. He pulled hard and she fell uncontrollably towards him. Wen Yunchen wrapped his other hand around her waist and pulled her into his embrace. Yun Zang placed her hands on his shoulders and tried to get out of his arms, but he held her tightly. What are you doing? ¡°Yun Zang, don¡¯t say one thing and mean another. I¡¯m in your heart.¡± He drank a lot of alcohol and when he spoke, the smell of alcohol assailed his nostrils, mixed with the masculine scent that belonged to him alone, strong and fragrant. Yun Zang was flustered and helpless. ¡± Wen Yunchen, you don¡¯t deserve to be happy anymore. You don¡¯t have to be stubborn anymore-¡± Wen Yunchen interrupted Yun Zang¡¯s unfinished words.¡± How is he not worthy?¡± I know you can¡¯t get over it, but I can heal you.¡± Yun Feng was stunned. How do you cure it?¡± Wen Yunchen held the back of Yun Yao¡¯s head.¡± From kissing to getting into bed.¡± Yun Huan,¡±¡­¡± Are you a hooligan?¡± ¡°Yun Zang, I¡¯ve liked you since a long time ago. When you were with Wen Jinzhang, I saw how weak he was and wanted to replace him!¡± ¡°I can replace him because I have a strong desire. I want to take care of you for the rest of your life. I want you to be happy. I want to heal your heart and your body¡­¡± Yun Zang¡¯s face turned red and she panicked. Compared to Wen Jinzhang, he was indeed eloquent and bold. ¡°Wen Yunchen, have you ever thought that maybe it¡¯s just your possessiveness? Once you get me, you might not like me anymore!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not as good as you think!¡± Wen Yunchen chuckled and lifted Yun Yao¡¯s chin, his eyes burning with passion.¡± No matter how much you say, it¡¯s better to show it with actions!¡±¡± Before Yun Zcould react to the meaning of his words, he had already forcefully pressed his lips against hers. Although it was not the first time he kissed her, her mind still went blank for a few seconds when he touched her lips again. She placed her hands on his shoulders and wanted to push him away, but not only did he not let her escape, he pried open her lips and teeth and went straight in. ¡°Wen, Wen Yunchen¡­¡± He cupped her face with both hands.¡± Yun Huan, try to accept me. Maybe you won¡¯t reject me after you try?¡±¡± As he spoke, he kissed her again. .. Chapter 758 - Chapter 758: Lets Make Up (3) Chapter 758: Let¡¯s Make Up (3) His kiss was domineering and crazy. He didn¡¯t give her any chance to refuse. His strong arms hugged her tightly, and their breaths intertwined. Yun Zang¡¯s mind was buzzing as if she had lost all ability to think. She should have resisted and rejected him, but she didn¡¯t know if his words had infected her or if it was some other reason, but her resistance was slowly weakening. Wen Yunchen pressed the remote control and a curtain on the windshield lowered. In the dim car, everything went out of control. .. The next day. A series of knocks on the window woke Yun Zang up. She slowly opened her eyes, and what greeted her eyes was a broad and firm chest. There were a few red marks on his chest. She raised her head and glanced at the man in front of her. The man had woken up and was looking down at her. Her eyes were still bloodshot from not sleeping well, and there was a doting smile on her face. Boom! Yun Zang¡¯s mind went blank for a moment. Last night¡­ Last night, she and Wen Yunchen actually¡­ Yun Zang¡¯s face flushed red as she pounded Wen Yunchen¡¯s body a few times. ¡°You bastard!¡± Wen Yunchen¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He took Yun Huan¡¯s hand and said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Last night wasn¡¯t that disgusting, was it?¡± Yun Zang said,¡± You¡¯re not allowed to laugh!¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t laugh.¡± Wen Yunchen looked out of the car window.¡± The traffic police are knocking on the window. Put on your clothes, I¡¯ll go deal with it.¡±¡± Yun Zang looked outside, and the blush on her face deepened. She put on her clothes in a hurry. Fortunately, the car membrane was from the outside and she could not see inside. The windshield was also covered. Otherwise, she would have died of embarrassment! After Wen Yunchen got out of the car, Yun Ran hid in the passenger seat. Perhaps he was in a good mood, but no matter what the traffic police said, Wen Yunchen kept a smile on his face and even bowed to the traffic police to express his apology. Perhaps it was because he saw that his attitude was good, so he let Wen Yunchen get into the car after paying the fine. As soon as Wen Yunchen got into the car, Yun Huan saw that a few buttons of his shirt were unbuttoned, exposing the marks on his chest that she had scratched. It was very likely that the traffic police had seen him just now. ¡± Why didn¡¯t you button your shirt?¡± Yun Zang asked with a red face.¡± Wen Yunchen lowered his head to take a look and smiled evilly.¡± I forgot.¡±¡± Yun Zang glared at him angrily. How could he have forgotten? It was obvious that he had deliberately not tied his hands! His face was even thicker than the city walls! ¡°Madam, you slept with me last night. You have to be responsible for me!¡± ¡± Wen Yunchen, don¡¯t you have any shame?¡± You were the one who took the initiative first.¡± Wen Yunchen pointed at the scratch marks on his chest.¡± Didn¡¯t you spend money to buy me back from that woman last night?¡± And here, there is irrefutable evidence. If you don¡¯t take responsibility, I will go to the Empress Dowager.¡± Yun Zang was speechless. At this moment, her phone rang. Yun Zang glanced at the caller ID. It was Little Cherry. ¡°Grandma, where did you and Grandpa go? Didn¡¯t we agree to have breakfast together?¡± ¡°We¡¯re outside. We¡¯ll be back soon!¡± Wen Yunchen drove the car and the two of them returned to the royal family. Before Wen Yunchen got out of the car, Yun Zao pulled him back. She pointed at his shirt.¡± I haven¡¯t buttoned it.¡± ¡°Help me tie it.¡± ¡± Don¡¯t you have hands?¡± Yun Zang asked.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll continue like this.¡± Seeing that he was really going to open the car door, Yun Zang pulled him back. She pulled him to her, lowered her eyes, and buttoned his shirt. When she was buttoning up her shirt, her fingertips accidentally grazed his chest. Wen Yunchen¡¯s body stiffened. He lifted Yun Yao¡¯s chin.¡± Seducing me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mess around¡­ Oh!¡± He kissed her lips. He only let go of her when she was almost out of breath. ¡°Wen Yunchen, my mind is still in a mess. You can¡¯t take advantage of me again!¡±Yun Zang glared at him angrily. Wen Yunchen raised his eyebrows.¡± You still don¡¯t want to take responsibility for me after what happened last night?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°You scumbag, I¡¯m going to tell Ruan Ruan and Little Cherry.¡± The corners of Yun Zang¡¯s mouth twitched.¡± I dare you to tell anyone.¡± She had a gentle and beautiful appearance to begin with. When she was angry, she did not have much deterrence. Instead, it made Wen Yunchen¡¯s throat itch. He rubs down her hair, doesn¡¯t want to let me complain, you have to take responsibility for me, don¡¯t leave me!¡± Yun Zang was speechless. When had she ever abandoned him? After the two of them went back to take a bath, they met Little Cherry in the restaurant. Little Cherry¡¯s eyes were sharp and she saw the red mark on Yun Zang¡¯s neck. ¡°Grandma, what happened to your neck?¡± Yun Zang was startled. She looked at the man beside her who was smiling evilly and said unhappily,¡± I was bitten by a mosquito.¡±¡± Little Cherry looked at Wen Yunchen.¡± Grandpa, Grandma was bitten by a mosquito. Why are you so happy?¡± Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to chase after Grandma properly? She was bitten by mosquitoes, and you didn¡¯t even chase them away for her?¡± Wen Yunchen scratched his head.¡± Little sweetheart, you¡¯re still young and don¡¯t understand. Your grandmother actually likes that mosquito!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yun Zang kicked his leg under the table. Wen Yunchen¡¯s expression was somewhat distorted. This woman was really ruthless! Wen Yunchen shamelessly stayed in the capital for nearly half a month. During this time, Wen Ruan and Huo Nian came to pick up Little Cherry. Seeing the way the two interacted, Wen Ruan knew that his parents were not far from reconciliation. She was sensible enough not to be a third wheel. Before she left, she said to Wen Yunchen,¡± Little Father, remember to tell me when you remarry Mother!¡± On this day, Wen Yunchen received a call from the company. A business partner wanted to discuss the contract extension with him, so he had to go back personally. Wen Yunchen had yet to receive an official reply from Yun Huan, and he did not know if she was willing to reconcile with him. He wanted to take her back to the capital with him. When he went to look for her, he heard from the servant that Ji Boming had come over. The two of them were talking in the garden. Wen Yunchen strode towards the garden. Ji Boming was dressed in a military uniform. Compared to his younger brother, Ji Boyuan, he looked much more heroic and domineering. He and Yun Zang stood in front of the man-made lake and talked about something. Ji Boming looked at Yun Zang with obvious guilt in his eyes. After Ji Boming asked Ji Boyuan to apologize to Yun Huan, he contacted her a few more times, wanting to treat her to a meal, but Yun Huan rejected him every time. This time, he had rushed to the palace to personally apologize to her. After meeting Yun Zang, he realized that she was very different from what he had imagined. Elegant, gentle, dignified, and graceful. She was the type of goddess that every man yearned for. ¡°Are you free at noon later? There¡¯s a new western restaurant in the east of the city. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡± Because of Ji Mingyuan¡¯s incident, Yun Huan did not have a good impression of Ji Boming. A faint smile hung on her face.¡± There¡¯s no need. If Mr. Wen knows, he¡¯ll be jealous.¡± Wen Yunchen was about to walk up behind Yun Zang. He was a little unhappy when he saw her talking to Ji Boming, but when he heard her words, he felt as if he had eaten honey. Her Mr. Wen¡­ Hmm, not a bad name! Chapter 759 - Chapter 759: Returning to the Capital Chapter 759: Returning to the Capital Wen Yunchen walked up to Yun Huan and put his long and slender hand on her slender shoulders.¡± Madam, I won¡¯t be jealous. After all, you¡¯re not interested in people with well-developed limbs!¡±¡± Wen Yunchen¡¯s words implied that Ji Boming was brawny but simple-minded. Ji Boming naturally understood the hint in Wen Yunchen¡¯s words. He frowned and was about to say something when he heard Wen Yunchen¡¯s sneaky voice,¡± Just based on the fact that I¡¯m Little Cherry¡¯s grandfather and Ruan Ruan¡¯s father, other men can¡¯t compare to me.¡±¡± Ji Boming was speechless. Although Wen Yunchen¡¯s insolence made him very unhappy, his younger brother was in the wrong first, so he couldn¡¯t say anything more. ¡°Sorry to bother you.¡± Ji Boming left with a dark face. As soon as Ji Boming left, Yun Yao pulled Wen Yunchen¡¯s shoulders away.¡± Aren¡¯t you being a little too hurtful with your words?¡±¡± Wen Yunchen crossed his arms and narrowed his deep eyes.¡± Why? Do you feel sorry for him?¡±¡± ¡°No, I just think it¡¯s impolite.¡± ¡°His brother was rude to you, so why should I be polite to him?¡± Wen Yunchen was rather overbearing. No one could bully his woman, including himself! Seeing how much he cared about her, Yun Huan smiled.¡± Forget it. As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±¡± Wen Yunchen¡¯s face darkened and he finally smiled. He stretched out his long arm and pulled Yun Huan into his embrace again. ¡°Madam, I have something to do and have to return to Hillford. Come back with me!¡± The two of them were currently in a sweet period, and Wen Yunchen did not want to be separated from her. Yun Zang pursed her lips.¡± I don¡¯t want to go back with you for the time being¡­¡± To Yun Zang, they had just reconciled and she did not want to go home with him so soon. Whether he wanted to remarry or not would depend on his performance in the future! Wen Yunchen wrapped his arms around Yun Huan¡¯s waist and leaned his handsome face closer to her, kissing the corner of her lips.¡± Ever since you left the capital, the old lady has been unable to eat or sleep well. She¡¯s afraid that I won¡¯t be able to woo her daughter-in-law. She¡¯s almost sick!¡± Yun Zang was speechless. ¡°Come back with me. I need you, and so does the old lady.¡± A grown man was better at acting coquettishly than her. Yun Zang had no choice but to agree. The two of them left the capital after speaking to the Empress Dowager. When they returned to the capital again, Yun Yun felt extremely emotional. When she left last time, she thought that she would not come back for a while. This time, his state of mind was different from the last time. This time, her heart was filled with anticipation and sweetness. When they arrived at the Wen residence, Wen Yunchen held Yun Yao¡¯s hand and walked into the villa. As soon as he entered, he heard a smiling female voice. ¡°Old Madam, the dessert is ready. Shall I bring it out for you to try?¡± Hearing Lu Peipei¡¯s voice, Wen Yunchen frowned slightly. Yun Zang, who was changing into slippers, was also stunned. She raised her eyes and looked towards the living room. Lu Peipei was wearing a casual outfit and an apron. She was holding a big spoon in her hand and was about to go back to the kitchen. Seeing Wen Yunchen and Yun Yao return, she seemed to be stunned for a moment. Then, a smile blossomed on her face.¡± CEO Wen, you¡¯re back?¡± As if she didn¡¯t see Yun Xinxiang, she immediately turned to Old Madam Wen and said,¡± Old Madam, CEO Wen is back!¡± ¡°The damned brat is finally back!¡± Old Mrs. Wen stood up from the sofa and walked towards Wen Yunchen aggressively. She wanted to say something to him, but she was shocked to see Yun Huan behind him. ¡°Ah, Ah, Ah, you¡¯re here?¡± Yun Zang was still a little confused. She didn¡¯t understand why Lu Peipei was at the Wen Mansion. Wasn¡¯t Lu Peipei the public relations officer of the Wen Corporation? Why did she come to the Wen Mansion to make desserts for Old Mrs. Wen? Fearing that Yun Yao would be unhappy, Old Mrs. Wen pushed Wen Yunchen away and held Yun Yao¡¯s hand. ¡°Ah Yao, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. Mom has been tossing and turning these days. I¡¯m afraid that you and Yunchen will really be cut off!¡± Old Mrs. Wen pulled Yun Huan to sit on the sofa. Lu Peipei came out with two bowls of desserts. A hint of displeasure flashed across her eyes when she saw how close Old Mrs. Wen was to Yun Zang. Recently, she had been visiting the Wen Mansion every day just to please Old Mrs. Wen. However, this old lady had always been lukewarm towards her. If she hadn¡¯t told the old lady that her son had slept with her, she might not have even let her in! Lu Peipei looked at Wen Yunchen. He was wearing a black leather jacket and dark trousers. She did not know if he had encountered some good news, but he was radiant and looked much younger. Seeing Lu Peipei looking at him, Wen Yunchen frowned.¡± Why are you here?¡±¡± Lu Peipei had wanted to tell Wen Yunchen about her pregnancy, but with Yun Yao here, she couldn¡¯t say much. ¡°I heard that Old Madam doesn¡¯t have a good appetite. Coincidentally, I took the nutritionist examination before, so I thought of coming over to help Old Madam nurse her body!¡± Old Mrs. Wen hurriedly waved her hand and said,¡± Miss Lu, my daughter-in-law is back. Don¡¯t come over anymore!¡± Once I see my daughter-in-law, all my problems disappear!¡± Lu Peipei¡¯s expression turned ugly. Over the past few days, she had tried her best to please Old Mrs. Wen. How exactly was she inferior to President Wen¡¯s ex-wife? As far as she knew, this ex-wife had a very bad past. No man could accept it, alright? And she was much cleaner than her ex-wife! Of course, Lu Peipei would not reveal her relationship with Wen Yunchen to the public. She had to find a suitable opportunity. For example, the Wen Corporation¡¯s annual party not long later. ¡°Old Madam, President Wen, I¡¯ll go back first. You can try the dessert. It should suit your taste!¡± Lu Peipei smiled and left. He did not look at Yun Zang the entire time, nor did he mention her. It was as if she was invisible. Naturally, Yun Huan could feel Lu Peipei¡¯s hostility, disregard, and a hint of contempt. After Lu Peipei left, Wen Yunchen glared at the old lady.¡± Mom, why do you bring anyone home?¡±¡± He could feel that Yun Zang was a little unhappy. Of course, no one would be happy about it! Old Mrs. Wen felt that she had been wronged. She didn¡¯t want Lu Peipei to come in either. However, Lu Peipei said that Wen Yunchen had slept with her, and she still had the cufflinks of the clothes that Wen Yunchen had worn on his business trip. In addition, Old Mrs. Wen had a sharp nose and could tell that the perfume on Wen Yunchen¡¯s clothes was Lu Peipei¡¯s. She was afraid that Lu Peipei would go out and spread rumors, so she wanted to ask Wen Yunchen when he came back. How would she know that he would bring Ah Meng back? She had been chasing him for a few years, but she had not managed to get him. Last time, he had even lost his popularity. She thought that this time, she would definitely have to go through 81 difficulties! Sigh, in the end, she had underestimated the charm of this damned brat! Old Mrs. Wen ignored Wen Yunchen. She held Yun Yao¡¯s hand and said kindly,¡± Ah Yao, don¡¯t misunderstand. You¡¯ll always be the only daughter-in-law in my heart!¡± ¡°That Miss Lu is so devilish. I don¡¯t like her from the bottom of my heart.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like her, why did you let her in?¡± Wen Yunchen muttered. Old Mrs. Wen was speechless. Would this brat die if he didn¡¯t speak? Chapter 760 - Chapter 760: Give Him A Surprise Chapter 760: Give Him A Surprise Yun Zao did not stay in the same room as Yun Chen at night. When she went to take a shower, Old Mrs. Wen called Wen Yunchen to her room. Once they were alone, Old Mrs. Wen threw a vase at him. ¡°You still have the cheek to ask me how I let Lu Peipei in? Don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ve done?¡± Wen Yunchen had an innocent look on his face.¡±What did I do?¡± ¡°Did you sleep with her the last time you went on a business trip?¡± Wen Yunchen was stunned for a few seconds. ¡°Old Madam, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°Nonsense? She told me herself that you slept with her when you were drunk that night! Also, you¡¯re still wearing her perfume when you come back from your business trip!¡± Wen Yunchen¡¯s face instantly turned as black as the bottom of a pot. ¡°Old Madam, do you believe everything she says? I never slept with her!¡± Old Mrs. Wen carefully observed Wen Yunchen¡¯s expression. If it were Wen Jinzhang, she believed that he would not sleep with a female employee. However, Wen Yunchen¡¯s personality was too wild, and she did not understand him one hundred percent. But no matter what, he was still her son. She should believe him. ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t. Don¡¯t cause a conflict between you and Ah Meng because of a woman outside. It wasn¡¯t easy for you to get her back.¡± Wen Yunchen hummed in agreement. After leaving the old lady¡¯s room, Wen Yunchen took out his phone and called Lu Peipei. But no one picked up. He immediately called the HR department and instructed the HR manager to fire Lu Peipei. After the call, Wen Yunchen went upstairs. Yun Zang had already finished showering and was sitting in front of the dressing table doing her skincare. Wen Yunchen walked over and hugged her from behind. He buried his handsome face in her neck and kissed her all the way to her face. Yun Zang pushed Wen Yunchen away forcefully. ¡°Although I came back with you, we shouldn¡¯t sleep together for the time being.¡± Wen Yunchen was stunned.¡± What¡¯s wrong? Are you angry about Lu Peipei coming here?¡± I just called and told the HR department to fire her!¡± Yun Zang turned around and looked at Wen Yunchen.¡± There¡¯s nothing going on between the two of you. Why did you fire her?¡±¡± Before Wen Yunchen could say anything, he heard Yun Zang say,¡± You fired him directly. It makes me feel like you¡¯re trying to cover it up!¡± Wen Yunchen said,¡± There¡¯s really nothing going on between us, but she actually spread rumors in front of my mother, saying that I slept with her. Do you think such a person should not be fired?¡± Yun Zang¡¯s long eyelashes trembled. Lu Peipei actually dared to make up such a rumor? Who gave her the confidence? ¡°Wen Yunchen, did you really not touch her?¡±After the two of them had intimate relations in the car, she realized that he was quite unrestrained in that direction. Wen Yunchen¡¯s face darkened.¡± Why? You suspect me too?¡± Could it be that he, Wen Yunchen, had the word ¡®lecherous¡¯ written all over his face? Why did none of them believe him? Noticing Wen Yunchen¡¯s anger, Yun Zang frowned and said,¡± It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, but I think you should at least find out why she slandered you like that before you can fire her, right?¡±¡± Wen Yunchen licked his teeth.¡± Alright.¡±¡± He straightened up and went out to make a call again. Lu Peipei didn¡¯t know that in just a few minutes, she had been fired and then reinstated. She was preparing for the Wen Corporation¡¯s annual party in three days. The next day. She asked for leave to rest at home on the grounds that she was not feeling well. Wen Yunchen could not find her and he was busy with work, so he forgot to find out why Lu Peipei was slandering him. Old Mrs. Wen attached great importance to the Wen Corporation¡¯s annual gala. She asked Wen Yunchen to introduce Yun Huan at the annual party so that everyone would know that she was Mrs. Wen. Old Mrs. Wen brought Yun Huan to the luxury store for haute couture gowns. She had personally picked a red gown from Yun Zang. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t hold on to such a big red color.¡± Old Mrs. Wen shook her head and said,¡± Ah Yao, you¡¯re beautiful and have a good temperament. Such a bright red dress will definitely hold up. Trust me, go and try on this gown!¡±¡± ¡°You usually dress too plainly. This year¡¯s annual party can also be a surprise for Yunchen!¡± Thinking of Wen Yunchen, the smile on Yun Yao¡¯s lips deepened. She took the gown and entered the changing room. She changed into her gown and walked out in her high heels. The shop assistant and Old Mrs. Wen were both stunned. Indeed, as Old Mrs. Wen had expected, Yun Zang did not look out of place in such a gown. Instead, she looked stunning. Her facial features and shape could be fresh and elegant, or bright and fiery. On the day of the annual party, as long as she put on matching makeup, she would definitely be able to amaze everyone. Old Mrs. Wen smiled and said,¡± Ah Yao is too beautiful. No wonder Little Jiaojiao is so good-looking!¡± ¡°Mom, you flatter me.¡± The shop assistant said,¡± Mrs. Wen, Old Madam is not exaggerating. This gown looks like it was tailor-made for you. You look really good in it!¡± In the end, Yun Zang bought the gown. She also wanted to give Wen Yunchen a surprise on the day of the annual party. After Old Mrs. Wen and Yun Huan left, Lu Peipei and Mina, a colleague from the Public Relations Department, entered the luxury store. Mi Na looked in the direction where Yun Zang had left and could not help but exclaim,¡± That lady is really beautiful and stunning!¡± They had also seen the way she looked in that red dress. Lu Peipei didn¡¯t think it looked good. She walked around the shop and asked the shop assistant,¡± Do you still have the dress that the lady bought just now?¡±¡± Mina was surprised.¡± Peipei, are you going to buy that gown too? That¡¯s a seven-figure price!¡± Lu Peipei naturally knew that the gown was expensive, but she could not lose to Yun Huan. If she wore the same gown, she would definitely be as stunning as Yun Huan. When the shop assistant heard that Lu Peipei wanted to buy that gown, she said happily,¡± That gown is a limited edition. We don¡¯t have it in our shop, but if you want it, we can transfer it over.¡± ¡°Help me transfer the goods!¡± Mina was shocked.¡± Pepe, where did you get so much money?¡± ¡°The payment.¡± As long as she could become Wen Yunchen¡¯s wife, this bit of money should not be a big deal. She couldn¡¯t bear to part with the child, but she couldn¡¯t catch the wolf. She had to invest some money! Mi Na was puzzled. Lu Peipei did not hide the fact that she was pregnant with Wen Yunchen¡¯s child from her. Mina found her voice after a while.¡± No wonder you don¡¯t care about money. When you¡¯re with CEO Wen, you can wear seven-figure gowns!¡±¡± ¡°Peipei, when you become Mrs. Wen, don¡¯t forget to support me!¡± ¡°Of course, but Mina, I need your help on the night of the annual party!¡± ¡°No problem, we¡¯re good friends!¡± Soon, it was the day of the Wen Corporation¡¯s annual party. Old Mrs. Wen had already sent the makeup and hair team over early in the morning. After changing into her gown, Yun Zang sat in front of the dressing table and allowed the makeup artist to do some work on her face and hair. She did not sleep well and her eyes were drooping. After about an hour, the makeup artist said to her,¡± Madam, the makeup is done.¡± Yun Zang opened her eyes and was slightly stunned when she saw the woman in the mirror. Chapter 761 - Chapter 761: She Was Pregnant With A Son chapter 761: she was pregnant with a son the woman in the mirror had exquisite makeup, well-defined facial features, perfect face shape, and gorgeous red lips. her long wavy hair fell over her shoulders, and her red dress complemented her white skin, making her look extremely beautiful. ¡°madam wen, you will definitely amaze everyone tonight!¡± the makeup artist specialized in serving the upper-class socialites and had seen countless beauties. to receive such praise from her, it could be seen how stunning yun zang was tonight. old mrs. wen walked in and praised yun huan upon seeing her. ¡°ah yao, go down quickly. yun chen is waiting for you downstairs!¡± old mrs. wen could imagine how shocked the rascal would be when he saw yun huan! under the urging of the old lady, yun zang headed downstairs. wen yunchen was dressed in a well-tailored black suit with a crisp white shirt underneath. the classic black and white combination made his figure look even taller and taller. he had one hand in his pocket and the other on his phone. hearing footsteps, he turned around and looked at the stairs. when he saw the red-haired figure coming down the stairs, he was just as the old lady had expected. he was so stunned that his jaw almost fell off. he tightened his grip on the phone. he seemed to have not heard what the person on the other end of the phone said. all she could see was the figure coming down the stairs. tonight, yun zang was flawless from head to toe. his adam¡¯s apple bobbed. he hurriedly ended the call and strode toward yun zang. yun zang was a little nervous. she did not know if her outfit suited wen yunchen¡¯s taste. seeing his handsome face tense and his dark eyes, she felt even more uneasy. ¡°wen yunchen, is it okay to wear this?¡±yun zang asked softly. wen yunchen¡¯s face darkened.¡± not good.¡±¡± yun zang was speechless. ¡°go upstairs and change.¡± she looked too stunning in this dress. he didn¡¯t like other men looking at her. yun zang frowned.¡± then what do you think is not good?¡± ¡°it¡¯s not good for your arms and collarbones to be exposed. your waist is pinched too tightly, and your legs. don¡¯t you feel uncomfortable walking? can you walk? who bought this dress from you? you have no taste¡­¡± before wen yunchen could finish his words, a roar was heard,¡± damn brat, who are you calling blind?¡± old mrs. wen came downstairs in a huff. staring at wen yunchen, who had a dark expression on his face, she pinched his arm forcefully and said,¡± i know what you¡¯re thinking. you¡¯re afraid that ah meng will attract the attention of other men at the annual party. you want to hide her at home and let you see her alone, right?¡± wen yunchen coughed softly. was the old lady a worm in his stomach? hearing the old lady¡¯s words, yun zang burst into laughter. she looked at wen yunchen and asked,¡± is it like what mom said?¡± wen yunchen scratched his head. yes, the old lady is right. i don¡¯t want others to see you!¡± yun zang snorted.¡± i want to wear this.¡±¡± yun zao walked forward. wen yunchen looked at her back and turned back to look at the old lady.¡± she seems to be disobeying me more and more!¡± old mrs. wen said,¡± i think it¡¯s good to have someone to subdue you.¡± wen yunchen said,¡± are you really my mother?¡± old mrs. wen said,¡± i¡¯m jinzhang¡¯s mother.¡± wen yunchen was speechless. there was nothing to talk about. the wen corporation¡¯s annual party was held in the banquet hall of a five-star hotel. it was yun zang¡¯s first time attending the annual party with wen yunchen, so she was nervous. when they reached the entrance of the hotel, wen yunchen let yun huan hold his arm and said with a smile,¡± don¡¯t be nervous. if everyone finds out who you are, i¡¯ll definitely be the one who¡¯s not worthy of you!¡±¡± ¡°wen yunchen, thank you.¡± he knew that she was nervous, so he said these words to comfort her. wen yunchen smiled cheekily and said,¡± if you want to thank me, let me sleep on your bed tonight!¡± yun zao secretly pinched wen yunchen¡¯s arm. ¡°how did you learn the old lady¡¯s twisting technique?¡± ¡°don¡¯t be naughty. be serious.¡± wen yunchen¡¯s smile disappeared and he brought yun huan into the banquet hall. the company¡¯s higher-ups and employees had all arrived early. when they saw wen yunchen and yun zang coming over, they all looked at them in unison. especially when they saw yun yao beside wen yunchen, their eyes were filled with amazement. the female companion beside president wen was too beautiful and elegant! she was even better looking than the big stars on tv! however¡­ she was wearing the same gown as lu peipei! lu peipei¡¯s figure was more voluptuous than yun huan¡¯s, so the gown looked rather sexy on her. on yun zang¡¯s body, he felt that he had an extra trace of immortal aura. however, it was still rather awkward for ceo wen¡¯s female companion to wear the same outfit as lu peipei. yun zang naturally noticed the way everyone looked at her. other than being amazed, there was also a hint of strangeness. wen yunchen did not notice that much. he brought yun huan along and introduced her to the higher-ups in the company. yun zang¡¯s manner was generous, elegant, and dignified, leaving a good impression on the higher-ups in the company. in the corner. lu peipei and mi na stood together. looking at wen yunchen and yun huan flaunting their affection in front of outsiders, mina said indignantly,¡± ceo wen is too much. he actually brought his ex-wife to the company¡¯s annual meeting.¡± peipei, did ceo wen sleep with you because he doesn¡¯t want to take responsibility for you?¡± lu peipei caressed her stomach.¡± it¡¯s impossible for him not to take responsibility. i went to hong kong for a test. i¡¯m pregnant with a boy!¡± mi na widened her eyes. that¡¯s great. you¡¯ve given birth to a son for mr. wen. i don¡¯t believe that the wen family won¡¯t let you and your son in!¡± in lu peipei and mina¡¯s minds, the wen corporation was such a big company and their son would inherit it in the future. as for wen yunchen and yun zao, they only had one daughter. after drinking a few cups, yun zang prepared to go to the bathroom. wen yunchen wrapped his arm around her waist.¡±shall i go with you?¡±¡± yun zang blushed slightly.¡± i¡¯m going to the bathroom. why do i need you to accompany me?¡±¡± seeing wen yunchen and yun huan whispering in each other¡¯s ears, a higher-up laughed and said,¡± president wen and madam are so loving!¡± yun zang quickly pushed wen yunchen away and walked towards the bathroom. after she went to the bathroom, she came out of the cubicle. when yun zang was washing her hands, she heard the sound of high heels tapping on the floor behind her. a red figure walked up to yun zang. yun huan looked up at the mirror and saw lu peipei wearing the same red dress as her. she was slightly stunned. it was no wonder that when she entered the banquet hall earlier, many people looked at her with strange gazes. it turned out that she and lu peipei were wearing the same outfit! yun zang did not take this matter to heart. she washed her hands and prepared to leave. however, lu peipei suddenly let out a dry retch. yun huan turned around and looked at lu peipei. lu peipei covered her mouth and looked at yun huan with a half-smile.¡± ms. yun, i¡¯m sorry. i¡¯m pregnant, so the reaction is a little serious!¡±¡± yun yan didn¡¯t say anything and was ready to leave again. however, lu peipei¡¯s next words stunned her. .. the new article will be released on september 15th. the pre-received articles are there. babies, go and add one to your collection. you can search for candy miaomiao and you¡¯ll see the pre-received articles ~ Chapter 762 - Chapter 762: Dont You Want to Take Charge? chapter 762: don¡¯t you want to take charge? ¡°ms. yun, you¡¯ve never been pregnant with a son before. you definitely haven¡¯t had morning sickness like me, right?¡± yun zang stopped and turned back to look at lu peipei. lu peipei wiped her red lips with a tissue. she met yun huan¡¯s gaze and said innocently,¡± i¡¯m sorry, i may have poked a sore spot in ms. yun¡¯s heart.¡± ¡°i just feel a little sorry for president wen. he¡¯s such a big boss, but he doesn¡¯t have an heir.¡± before yun huan could say anything, lu peipei pretended to be surprised and said,¡± you do have a child with him, but it¡¯s just a daughter.¡± yun huan could tolerate whatever others said about her, but she could never say anything about ruan ruan. yun zang¡¯s expression turned cold.¡± miss lu, although our ruan ruan is a daughter, she is wen yunchen¡¯s favorite. even if he had ten sons, they would not be able to compare to our ruan ruan!¡± ¡°also, who said that the heir must have a son? he died early in the morning!¡± yun zang did not say anything to her. she turned around and walked out of the bathroom. lu peipei looked at yun huan¡¯s back and smirked in disdain. if she didn¡¯t give birth to a son, then she didn¡¯t give birth to a son. why did she say that she died so early in the morning? she did not believe that wen yunchen would not like her son! after yun zang returned to the banquet hall, a few female executives surrounded her and talked to her. after about four to five minutes, an angry voice suddenly came from behind her. ¡°miss yun!¡± yun zang turned around and saw an unfamiliar woman pulling lu peipei over. lu peipei covered her face with one hand and lowered her eyes. her eyelashes were stained with tears, as if she had cried. ¡°ms. yun, how did pepe offend you? how could you be so ruthless to her?¡± the few female executives who were talking to yun zang looked at mi na. ¡°mi na, what happened? what did miss yun do to manager lu?¡± lu peipei tugged at mina¡¯s hand.¡± forget it, mina. ms. yun is president wen¡¯s female companion. let¡¯s not-¡± mi na pulled lu peipei¡¯s hand away from her face. everyone gasped. lu peipei¡¯s face was red and swollen, and the corner of her mouth was broken. it was obvious that she had been hit hard. lu peipei quickly covered her face again and avoided looking at yun zang. ¡°did everyone see that? pepe went to the bathroom and was beaten up by ms. yun!¡± the female executives were puzzled. ¡°ms. yun doesn¡¯t look like she would hit someone.¡± ¡°you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. could it be because lu peipei and she wore the same outfit?¡± ¡°you beat someone up like that because they were wearing the same clothes. isn¡¯t that too unreasonable?¡± ¡°looking at ceo wen, he seems to like her. i wonder if ceo wen made a mistake!¡± seeing that everyone was blaming yun huan, lu peipei¡¯s eyes flashed with pride. she lowered her eyes and said in a choked voice,¡± miss yun probably didn¡¯t do it on purpose. please don¡¯t misunderstand her¡­¡± ¡°peipei, you¡¯re too kind. she beat you up like this, but you still speak up for her!¡±mi na said furiously. yun huan looked at lu peipei coldly.¡± miss lu, are you worth me lifting a finger?¡±¡± yun zang¡¯s voice was clear and faint, not sharp, but it gave people the contempt of a king. apart from age, yun wang¡¯s appearance, figure, and temperament were all above lu peipei¡¯s. anyone with eyes could tell that yun zang looked like a fairy while lu peipei was eye-catching. lu peipei bit her lip, looking extremely aggrieved.¡± of course, ms. yun didn¡¯t hit me for the gown, but, but¡­¡± wen yunchen, who was talking to a ceo, noticed the situation here and walked over with big strides. he was a very protective person. as soon as he came over, he pulled yun huan into his arms and glared coldly at lu peipei.¡± where did you get the guts to bully my woman?¡±¡± lu peipei looked at wen yunchen, who was accusing her without even asking if she was in charge of the case. tears welled up in her eyes and fell down her cheeks. ¡± ceo wen, i didn¡¯t bully ms. yun. i accidentally knocked myself down-¡± lu peipei¡¯s words made mi na even angrier. ¡°ceo wen, peipei¡¯s face is swollen from being beaten by your female companion. she wanted to swallow her anger, but i couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so i dragged her to confront your female companion!¡± wen yunchen sneered,¡± my woman is gentle and demure. she can¡¯t even bear to step on an ant. what does lu peipei have that¡¯s worth her making a big fuss about?¡±¡± ¡± that¡¯s because pepe is pregnant with your-¡± everyone could smell the gossip and could not help but perk up their ears. yun zang also frowned slightly. what was she pregnant with? thinking of lu peipei¡¯s provocative and smug look in the bathroom, yun huan seemed to have thought of something and could not help but feel a chill run down his spine. could it be that lu peipei was pregnant with¡­ yun zang did not dare to continue thinking about it. because she felt that it was impossible! ¡°mina, forget it. tonight is the company¡¯s annual meeting. don¡¯t make it too ugly¡­¡± lu peipei pulled mina. mina was both angry and annoyed.¡± peipei, your personality wasn¡¯t like this in the past. you have to take responsibility for your actions! as for the company¡¯s ceo, he had to be a gentleman and not a villain!¡± wen yunchen frowned and his face darkened.¡± what do you mean?¡± ¡°it means that you made the pepe pregnant, but you don¡¯t want to take responsibility!¡± there was a moment of silence in the banquet hall. everyone did not even dare to breathe loudly. this melon was really too big. ceo wen actually slept with lu peipei and got her pregnant? wen yunchen¡¯s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.¡± lu peipei, did i f * cking sleep with you?¡± lu peipei lowered her eyes and trembled.¡± ceo wen, i didn¡¯t want to pursue this matter. after all, i have feelings for you too. it¡¯s normal for a man and a woman to have sex for a night!¡±¡± ¡°coincidentally, after that night, i got pregnant!¡± lu peipei¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with tears, but there was also a hint of anticipation.¡± i went to hong kong for a check-up. i¡¯m pregnant with a boy toy. ceo wen, your wen family has a successor!¡± wen yunchen panted heavily and his expression was gloomy. he had probably never seen such a shameless woman before and was furious! ¡°lu peipei, why don¡¯t you take a mirror and look at yourself? with that face of yours, would i sleep with you?¡± lu peipei was stunned. she looked at wen yunchen in disbelief. she did not expect him to deny it. was it because of the woman beside him? lu peipei wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said pitifully,¡± ceo wen, that night when we went to the neighboring city on a business trip, you hugged me from the entrance to the sofa and then to the bed¡­¡± lu peipei blushed at the thought of that.¡± anyway, we had fun that night, didn¡¯t we?¡± hearing lu peipei¡¯s description, yun huan, who was in wen yunchen¡¯s arms, almost vomited. she broke free from wen yunchen¡¯s embrace and stood to the side with a frown. . Chapter 763 - Chapter 763: She Shaked His Hand Off chapter 763: she shaked his hand off not only was yun zang about to throw up, wen yunchen himself was about to throw up as well. he was so disgusting that he even carried lu peipei from the entrance to the bed¡­ was lu peipei delusional? lu peipei seemed to have expected that wen yunchen would not admit it directly. she took out a few sheets from her bag. ¡°ceo wen, i went to the hospital for a check-up after i came back from the neighboring city the next day. here¡¯s a doctor¡¯s report that proves that i had sex with a man the night before!¡± ¡°and this is my pregnancy test report. i was pregnant that night!¡± wen yunchen did not even look at the list that lu peipei handed him. he said coldly,¡± you¡¯re f * cking paranoid. can you go see a doctor?¡±¡± lu peipei¡¯s beautiful eyes reddened when she heard wen yunchen¡¯s words.¡± ceo wen, i know that i was born poor and am not worthy of you. i can give birth to the child alone and not need you to take responsibility. but are you unwilling to admit what you have done?¡± lu peipei¡¯s gaze shifted to yun huan.¡± is it because of ms. yun?¡±¡± wen yunchen looked at lu peipei¡¯s confident expression and felt that she was not lying. that night, she might have had an intimate relationship with someone and mistook that person for him! it had been so long since the incident happened. it should be very difficult to find evidence. however, wen yunchen had never been someone to be trifled with, and he would not allow a woman to accuse him. lu peipei was at most an employee of the wen corporation. he would not be the scapegoat. wen yunchen¡¯s face was dark as he said coldly,¡± lu peipei, the man that night wasn¡¯t me. i will investigate the evidence.¡± if you don¡¯t believe me, you can use the fetus ¡®hair in your stomach to do a dna test with me to see if i¡¯m the father of the child in your stomach!¡± lu peipei widened her eyes, her face pale and angry.¡± ceo wen, you can choose not to take responsibility, but i won¡¯t allow you to hurt our child! don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s dangerous to extract hair at such a young age?¡± ¡°now that you¡¯ve reconciled with ms. yun, i can understand that you don¡¯t want to acknowledge this child, but you can¡¯t deny and hurt him!¡± ¡°also, if the examination results can¡¯t prove anything, how would i know that there¡¯s a plum blossom birthmark the size of a fingernail under your left cheek?¡± hearing lu peipei¡¯s last sentence, yun yao pursed his lips and glanced at wen yunchen. not only yun zang, but everyone else¡¯s eyes were also on wen yunchen. the way everyone looked at him was as if they were looking at a scumbag who slept with someone but was irresponsible! however, due to his identity, he did not dare to show it too obviously. wen yunchen¡¯s face was ashen. he did not even know how lu peipei knew about his birthmark. ¡°ceo wen, a man dares to take responsibility for his actions. peipei is pregnant with your son, you should be responsible for her!¡±mi na said boldly. one of the company¡¯s female executives, who had been abandoned by a man before and had helped him get an abortion, also stood up and said,¡± ceo wen, perhaps you didn¡¯t think about taking responsibility when you slept with lu peipei, but now that you have a child, you should take responsibility!¡± ¡°ceo wen, being brave enough to admit it is also a form of responsibility. i hope you won¡¯t disappoint the people in the company!¡± wen yunchen knew that no matter what he said, everyone would only stand on lu peipei¡¯s side. he did not have sufficient evidence to deny it. his face darkened as he said coldly,¡± i will investigate this matter thoroughly!¡± wen yunchen¡¯s words fell into lu peipei¡¯s eyes and she felt that he was struggling on his deathbed. she looked at yun rong who was beside wen yun.¡± miss yun, if president wen doesn¡¯t even acknowledge the child in my stomach, do you think he will really take responsibility for you?¡± he was just being fresh for a moment. once the novelty wore off, he would ruthlessly abandon you!¡± ¡°lu peipei, shut the f * ck up!¡± lu peipei wiped the tears off her face and took a few steps back, trembling. ¡°ceo wen, if you don¡¯t let me say anything, i won¡¯t say anything!¡±lu peipei covered her mouth and turned to run away. ¡°pepe!¡± mina stomped her feet and glanced at wen yunchen.¡± ceo wen, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± after lu peipei and mina left, the annual party could not continue. because yun zang had also left very quickly, wen yunchen chased after her. yun zang walked very quickly. she crossed her arms and felt a chill run down her spine. her eyes were filled with confusion. when lu peipei accused wen yunchen earlier, she could tell that lu peipei was not lying. that night, she did have an intimate relationship with a man! she was so sure that the man was wen yunchen, and she even told him that he had a birthmark under his left thigh! if they hadn¡¯t had an intimate relationship before, how would they have known about that position? that night, they were all drunk. could it be that they really lost control for a moment¡­ after all, wen yunchen¡¯s needs in that area were quite big. but if that really happened, how could wen yunchen still have the face to pursue her? during this period of time, his behavior in front of her had not changed at all. even in the banquet hall just now, when he was questioned by lu peipei, he had been honest! yun huan rubbed her throbbing temples. she made a call and called for the secret guards she had brought from country k. ¡°help me investigate something¡­¡± now that wen yunchen and lu peipei were sticking to their own story, she wanted to find out the truth herself. after yun zang gave his instructions, the dark guards had just left when wen yunchen chased after them. he grabbed yun zang¡¯s arm and looked at her with a frown.¡± yun zang, do you not believe me?¡± yun yao shook off wen yunchen¡¯s hand.¡± i only believe in evidence.¡± wen yunchen¡¯s handsome face tensed up and his hands that were hanging by his sides clenched into fists.¡± what if the evidence is against me?¡± ¡°you haven¡¯t done it, so how can it be disadvantageous to you? unless you really¡­¡± wen yunchen punched the wall behind her.¡± enough, i was asking too much. that¡¯s why you¡¯re with me. how can you trust me 100%?¡± perhaps in your heart, i¡¯m just as reckless as the old lady thinks, and i¡¯m not as honest as wen jinzhang?¡± ¡± what¡¯s the point of saying all that now?¡± yun zang asked. you¡¯d better find a way to prove your innocence!¡± to be honest, yun zang did not have a hundred percent trust in wen yunchen. after all, he was wen jinzhang¡¯s split personality, and she didn¡¯t know much about him. when he went out, he was very popular with some women. there were a few times when women tried to hit on him on the way. lu peipei¡¯s matter was not something that could be solved with two hands. if he didn¡¯t give her any memories, why did she have to accuse him? ¡°what if it¡¯s wen jinzhang? if he denied it, would you still suspect him?¡± yun zang closed her eyes.¡± jinzhang isn¡¯t that kind of person.¡± ¡°if he isn¡¯t, then am i?¡± wen yunchen¡¯s clenched fists turned white. her distrust made him feel as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over his head, making his entire heart turn cold! .. father wen and mother xu are about to end, don¡¯t worry ~ Chapter 764 - Chapter 764: The Truth chapter 764: the truth ¡°it turns out that i¡¯m such an unbearable person in your heart!¡± yun zang raised her long eyelashes and looked at wen yunchen. his face was tense and his skin was pale. his long and narrow eyes were red. he was obviously angry. yun zang¡¯s heart could not help but tighten. she opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but he did not give her a chance. he turned around and strode away. watching his tall and stern figure gradually disappear from her sight, yun zang was stunned and could not come back to her senses for a long time. by the time she reacted, her face was already wet. after wen yunchen left, he went to the neighboring city with his assistant. he went to the hotel to look for the surveillance footage of the night before, but the hotel surveillance footage was usually only kept for twenty days. now that one or two months had passed, the surveillance footage was long gone. when he came over, wen yunchen had already expected this outcome. he rushed back overnight and did not return to the wen residence. instead, he slept in the office. the next morning, his assistant rushed into his office.¡± ceo wen, bad news!¡±¡± wen yunchen barely slept last night. his eyes were bloodshot and he asked in a deep voice,¡± what happened?¡±¡± ¡°there was a post on the internet that said that the ceo of a listed company slept with a female employee, causing her to become pregnant but not taking responsibility. now, it has caused a huge uproar on the internet!¡± ¡°someone found out from the post that you are the ceo of a listed company and the pregnant female employee is lu peipei.¡± ¡°also, the video of lu peipei getting pregnant and questioning you at the annual party last night was posted online!¡± wen yunchen took the ipad from his assistant and looked at the post, then at the edited video that was posted online. in the video, lu peipei¡¯s questions were all beneficial to lu peipei and detrimental to him! just by looking at the posts and videos, wen yunchen was definitely a scumbag! ¡°ceo wen, although the post didn¡¯t mention a name, everyone is guessing that it¡¯s you. the company¡¯s stock prices have been falling!¡± wen yunchen walked to the french window, his fingers rubbing his chin. his eyes were half-closed as if he was deep in thought. without the hotel¡¯s surveillance video, lu peipei was sure that he wouldn¡¯t be able to produce any evidence, but she was also afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be responsible. she used her public relations skills to put pressure on him! ha! did he think that he, wen yunchen, was made of mud? wen yunchen called his assistant over and instructed him in a low voice. the assistant nodded when he heard wen yunchen¡¯s plan.¡± alright, i¡¯ll get it done immediately!¡±¡± at lu peipei¡¯s house. mi na saw that the situation on the internet was completely overturned. everyone was crying out for lu peipei and madly attacking wen yunchen. she was extremely excited. ¡°pepe, you¡¯re amazing. a post and a video can make the netizens support you!¡± ¡°ceo wen is about to be sprayed into a sieve!¡± ¡°now, if he doesn¡¯t want to take responsibility for you, he¡¯ll be boycotted by the entire nation!¡± lu peipei was not as happy as mina. she knew what wen yunchen was capable of. if he refused to take responsibility, he would definitely suppress the news. just as lu peipei was feeling uneasy, another post appeared on the internet. someone revealed that wen yunchen had given lu peipei one billion yuan to settle the matter. the post made it sound like lu peipei had really received a billion yuan. many media outlets had called lu peipei to verify this. lu peipei told the reporters that she had never received any money from wen yunchen. up until now, she had not even received a call from wen yunchen! if she really received a billion yuan, she might consider settling this matter! but she did not receive any money! lu peipei thought that the reporters would help her clarify after hearing her reply, but they all kept quiet. lu peipei quickly asked mi na to post another post, claiming that she had never received any money. however, the post was blocked as soon as it was posted. lu peipei was confused. she could feel that this was wen yunchen¡¯s doing, but why did he slander her like this? it was revealed on the internet that lu peipei had received a billion yuan worth of posts, and her popularity was increasing. even mama lu suspected that lu peipei had received one billion yuan. she had come to lu peipei for money, and the mother and daughter had a big fight over it. just as lu peipei was about to do a live broadcast and clarify the matter herself, she received a call from an unknown number. at first, she hung up the phone, but the unknown number sent a message: [if you don¡¯t answer the phone, you¡¯ll regret it for the rest of your life!] an unknown number called again. lu peipei pressed the answer button. it was an unfamiliar man¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone. ¡°miss lu?¡± ¡°who are you?¡± ¡°miss lu, let¡¯s meet. once we meet, you¡¯ll know who i am!¡± lu peipei and the man met in a private room in a cafe. when lu peipei arrived, the man was already in the room. he stood in front of the french windows, his back tall and straight. at first glance, lu peipei thought it was wen yunchen. just as she was about to call out to president wen, the man turned around. seeing the man¡¯s face, lu peipei¡¯s pupils constricted and she almost vomited. the man¡¯s face seemed to have been burned. the scar was hideous and twisted, and his left eyeball was protruding. it looked very disgusting. ¡°who are you? why did you invite me over?¡±lu peipei asked with an unpleasant expression. the man sized lu peipei up and smiled mysteriously.¡± miss lu took one billion. i should get half of it, right?¡± ¡°what?¡± this ugly man must be sick! lu peipei treated the man as a lunatic and turned to leave. ¡°miss lu, you were very enthusiastic that night. from the entrance to the sofa and then to the bed, you kept pestering me¡­¡± lu peipei turned around and glared at the man.¡± what nonsense are you talking about?¡± that night, she and wen yunchen¡­ in a flash, lu peipei seemed to have thought of something. that night, she seemed to have raised her hand to touch the man¡¯s face. at that time, she felt that something was wrong, but because she was drunk, she didn¡¯t think too much about it. could it be that the man that night was not wen yunchen, but this ugly man in front of him? no, it can¡¯t be! lu peipei¡¯s face paled. she was clearly pregnant with wen yunchen¡¯s son. how could it be this man¡¯s? the man seemed to have read lu peipei¡¯s mind as he walked towards her. ¡°miss lu, it seems that you remembered what happened that night!¡± lu peipei shook her head with a pale face.¡± no, how could i sleep with an ugly freak like you? don¡¯t even think about blackmailing me!¡± the man had expected lu peipei to deny it, so he took out his phone. ¡°miss lu, i secretly recorded a video that night. do you want to see it?¡± the man clicked on the video, and the scene of lu peipei taking the initiative to pester the man appeared. ¡°if this video is made public, will the netizens who are biased towards you still speak up for you?¡± lu peipei reached out, wanting to snatch the man¡¯s phone away. as the two of them fought, the phone fell to the ground. at this moment, the door of the private room was kicked open with a bang. Chapter 765 - Chapter 765: He Ignored Her chapter 765: he ignored her lu peipei and the man were stunned. because the person who kicked open the door was none other than wen yunchen. wen yunchen, who was dressed in black, was like a ghost, causing lu peipei and the man to be silent. lu peipei¡¯s face was pale. she wondered if wen yunchen had heard her conversation with the man. she winked at the man, telling him to delete the video. if wen yunchen did not have any evidence, even if he did not take responsibility for her child, she might still be able to extort a sum of money from him! however, if he saw the video, they would have nothing! the man instantly understood what lu peipei meant. he bent down to pick up the phone. suddenly, a long leg stretched over and stepped on the phone with her shiny leather shoes. the man raised his head and met wen yunchen¡¯s scarlet and cold eyes. in the next second, wen yunchen kicked the man away. lu peipei was scared out of her wits. she stepped forward and hugged wen yunchen from behind. ¡°ceo wen, listen to me. it¡¯s not what you think¡­¡± before she could finish her words, wen yunchen pushed her away forcefully. lu peipei¡¯s waist hit the table, and a piercing pain spread, making her speechless for a while. wen yunchen picked up his phone and handed it to his assistant to handle the matter. he glanced indifferently at lu peipei and the man.¡± your conversation earlier has been recorded in the surveillance camera.¡± wen yunchen pointed to a corner. there was a small red dot there, blinking. lu peipei¡¯s face was completely drained of blood. why? why did it become like this? in a flash, she seemed to understand something. she widened her eyes and looked at wen yunchen in disbelief.¡± did you put that one billion on the internet on purpose?¡± was it to let this man see that she had gotten a billion yuan and not let her take advantage of it alone so that he could come over and split the money with her? he had already arranged everything and was just waiting for her and this man to walk into the trap! before meeting this man today, lu peipei really thought that the man she slept with that night was wen yunchen! unexpectedly¡­ lu peipei clenched her fists, trembling with anger. ¡°ceo wen, even if the man that night wasn¡¯t you, you still have to compensate me. i got drunk because of the company¡¯s order, and during my business trip, i was raped by a man because i was drunk at work. i¡¯m also a victim!¡± ¡°i don¡¯t want much either. just compensate me 100 million yuan. i won¡¯t pursue this matter anymore!¡± wen yunchen pursed his lips coldly. just as he was about to say something, his assistant walked over and said to him,¡± ceo wen, i just received a video from an email!¡± wen yunchen looked at the video and showed it to lu peipei. the video was taken of wen yunchen helping a drunk lu peipei into a hotel room that night. but soon, he came out and closed the door. clearly, he had safely sent lu peipei to her room. but not long after, lu peipei opened the door and came out. when she saw a tall man standing in the corridor, she ran over and hugged him. from the video, it could be seen that she had taken the initiative to throw herself into the man¡¯s arms. the man turned around and she kissed him. when the assistant saw the video, he couldn¡¯t help but get goosebumps. the man was so ugly, yet lu peipei still treated him like a treasure. wen yunchen showed the video to lu peipei.¡± as the boss, i sent you back to the hotel safely. you came out to seduce a man, and you still have the cheek to ask me for money?¡± wen yunchen glanced at his assistant.¡± call the police!¡± lu peipei¡¯s mind buzzed as if it was about to explode. her body swayed unsteadily, and a fear that she had never felt before surged towards her like a tide. ¡± w-ceo wen, i was wrong. please don¡¯t call the police-¡± wen yunchen did not seem to hear lu peipei¡¯s words. he turned around and strode away. lu peipei fell to the ground, her head spinning. it was over, she was finished! .. the news of a listed company¡¯s ceo assaulting a female employee was quickly reversed. two videos were posted online. there was a video of a female employee having sex with an ugly man, a video of a boss helping a female employee back to the room, and a video of a female employee pestering an ugly man. when the two videos were released, the netizens who were originally on lu peipei¡¯s side were dumbfounded. lu peipei was also exposed to be blackmailing the boss and was taken away by the police for investigation. lu peipei had been sprayed into a sieve, and even her family had suffered. they were like rats on the street that everyone wanted to beat up. after the matter was settled, wen yunchen dragged his exhausted body back to the wen residence. upon seeing him return, old mrs. wen and yun huan, who were chatting in the living room, turned to look at him. wen yunchen glanced at the bottom of the stairs and walked upstairs without saying anything. yun zang stood up and called out to him,¡± wen yunchen¡­¡± wen yunchen did not seem to hear her voice and walked straight ahead. after a while, the sound of the door being slammed came from upstairs. old mrs. wen sighed.¡±this damned brat!¡±the old lady pulled yun huan to sit down.¡±from your point of view, i can understand. who asked him to be so unreliable?¡± ¡°besides, you didn¡¯t say that you don¡¯t trust him completely. these past few days, you had people investigate the hotel in the neighboring city. didn¡¯t someone take a video of him sending lu peipei back to her room, and then lu peipei ran out to seduce another man? yun zang lowered her eyes and slightly tightened her grip on her knees. how should he put it? she could understand wen yunchen¡¯s feelings. before she found evidence, she did not have 100% trust in him. instead, she thought that he was naturally unrestrained and this really hurt his heart. she could understand why he didn¡¯t want to talk to her. yun zang personally made the soup that night. she carried the bowl upstairs and knocked on wen yunchen¡¯s door, but he ignored her. she knew that he was angry and did not want to talk to her now. she went downstairs with a gloomy expression. that night, yun ran did not sleep well. she thought that if she saw wen yunchen, she should apologize to him properly. the most important thing for two people to be together was to trust each other. if he could ignore her past and treat her sincerely, why couldn¡¯t she trust him wholeheartedly? moreover, after spending time with him, she realized that she cared and liked him! yun zang woke up very early. she made breakfast in the kitchen. after the old lady finished her morning exercise, she also helped yun huan make breakfast. ¡°ah yao, there are servants at home. you don¡¯t have to cook yourself.¡± ¡°mom, is it because the food i made doesn¡¯t suit your taste?¡± ¡°of course not. i¡¯m just afraid that it¡¯ll be hard on you.¡± ¡°it¡¯s not hard. i¡¯m more interested in food. it¡¯s also a sense of accomplishment to cook something that you like.¡± the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law talked as they made breakfast. soon, they had a sumptuous breakfast on the dining table. ¡°i¡¯ll get the servant to call yun chen¡­¡± before the old lady could finish speaking, she saw the man coming down from upstairs. however, when they saw the man¡¯s outfit and hairstyle, as well as the glasses on his face, the old lady and yun zang could not help but be stunned. that hairstyle, outfit, and glasses were wen jinzhang¡¯s standard! Chapter 766 - Chapter 766: Showing His Feelings To Him chapter 766: showing his feelings to him the man walked into the dining room. old mrs. wen and yun huan were both looking at him. he smiled gently and said,¡±mom, yun huan.¡±¡± the old lady seemed to have thought of something and her eyes instantly turned red. she went forward and hugged the man tightly.¡± hey, jinzhang.¡± yun zang was stunned. she suppressed the strange feeling in her heart and looked into the man¡¯s gentle eyes under his glasses.¡± jinzhang.¡±¡± the man nodded.¡± long time no see.¡± yun zang¡¯s nose suddenly felt a little sour, but she did not show any other emotions on her face.¡± long time no see.¡±¡± wen yunchen disappeared and wen jinzhang appeared. was it because she didn¡¯t trust him that day that he was completely heartbroken? yun zang¡¯s hands, which were placed under the table, slightly clenched into fists. after breakfast, the man went to work. old mrs. wen and yun du. old mrs. wen naturally liked wen jinzhang more, and their relationship was even deeper. however, yu yunyan was able to return to the capital and live in the wen family because of wen yunchen. to her, wen jinzhang was just an unfamiliar ex-husband. just like that, a week passed. yun huan faced wen jinzhang every day. she missed wen yunchen even more. if wen yunchen did not come out, it would not be good for her to continue living in the wen residence. she planned to have a chat with wen jinzhang before she left. on this day, yun huan dressed up and headed to the wen corporation. the receptionist recognized yun zang and let her through to president wen¡¯s office. the man was signing a document when he heard the sound and looked up at her. yun zang usually did not like to put on makeup and always looked plain. however, with just a little makeup, she would be so stunning that people could not take their eyes off her. she was wearing a camel-colored windbreaker, and her figure was slender and graceful. ¡°jinzhang, can we talk?¡± the man raised his head and adjusted his gold-rimmed glasses with his slender fingers.¡± yes, go ahead.¡±¡± yun zang took a deep breath.¡± will wen yunchen still come out?¡± the man leaned back against the chair and narrowed his eyes.¡± you want him to come out?¡± yun zang was a reserved person. there were many things that she did not want to say openly. however, in the face of such a situation, she could no longer hide her thoughts. ¡°jinzhang, it¡¯s selfish of you to be a king. i really want wen yunchen out.¡±she lowered her head, not daring to look into wen jinzhang¡¯s hurt eyes. she didn¡¯t notice the glint of playfulness in the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°then tell me, why do you want wen yunchen to come out?¡±the man smiled.¡± i thought you didn¡¯t trust him and only trusted wen jinzhang?¡± yun zang clasped her hands together, her heart beating faster and faster. she inhaled and exhaled, as if she had mustered all the courage in her heart.¡± because i like him.¡±¡± knowing that saying these words would be rather cruel to wen jinzhang, yun huan added,¡± if there¡¯s still a chance, i want to tell him that i won¡¯t doubt him anymore¡­¡± ¡± jinzhang, i¡¯m sorry. i know i shouldn¡¯t say this in front of you. if wen yunchen can¡¯t come out, i, i will accept it. after all, you are the main personality!¡± after yun zang finished speaking, the man remained silent for a long time. yun zang looked up at him and saw him looking at her with a complicated expression. she knew that saying all this was rather cruel to wen jinzhang! i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m sorry,¡± yun zang picked up her bag and prepared to leave. she had only taken a few steps when the man suddenly chased after her. he hugged her tightly from behind. yun zang was shocked. she instinctively wanted to struggle.¡± jinzhang, don¡¯t be like this!¡± although she had an intimate relationship with this body, they had different personalities. wen jinzhang was a stranger to her. yun zang struggled hard. but the more she struggled, the tighter he hugged her. his thin lips even landed on her neck unbridled. yun zang¡¯s hair stood on end. in his impression, wen jinzhang was not such a person. ¡°jinzhang, don¡¯t be like this¡­¡± before he could finish speaking, a low laugh suddenly sounded in his ear. ¡°heh, you don¡¯t even know who i am, and you say you like me?¡± the man¡¯s slightly unruly voice made yun huan¡¯s body freeze. she suddenly turned around and faced the man. she looked up at him. he had taken off his glasses at some point in time. his deep eyes looked at her with a faint smile, carrying a wicked and arrogant air. yun zang¡¯s throat was a little hoarse.¡± wen yunchen?¡± ¡°you only recognized me now?¡± yun zang¡¯s eyes widened.¡± it¡¯s actually been you for the past few days. did you deliberately disguise yourself as jinzhang?¡± wen yunchen frowned.¡± what¡¯s wrong with you? call me wen yunchen with my full name, call him jinzhang, so intimate. do you like me or him?¡± yun zang was speechless. did he have to be calculative over a mere form of address? not wanting him to misunderstand again, yun zang blushed and said softly,¡± of course it¡¯s you!¡± ¡°then change the way you address me.¡± ¡°yun chen.¡± ¡°no, call me hubby.¡± yun zang said,¡±we haven¡¯t remarried yet.¡±¡± ¡°let¡¯s go get married again now.¡± ¡°no, my account is now signed by k. you have to get the empress dowager¡¯s approval.¡± wen yunchen said,¡± then call me hubby first. let me hear it!¡±¡± yun zang was unable to reject his overbearing tone. she mustered all her courage and called out gently,¡± hubby.¡±¡± wen yunchen¡¯s sexy adam¡¯s apple bobbed. he picked yun zang up and placed her on his desk. he flung the folder on the table aside, grabbed the back of her head, and kissed her fiercely. yun zang¡¯s heart was beating wildly as she pressed her hands against his chest. ¡°yunchen, this is your office¡­oh!¡± without giving her a chance to speak, he pried open her lips and went straight in. the secretary was about to bring the brewed coffee in when she knocked on the door. immediately after, a heavy object hit the door frame. ¡°get lost. no one is allowed to disturb you for an hour!¡± the secretary realized something and quickly walked away with a red face. .. yun zang felt that she was too ashamed to leave wen yunchen¡¯s company. she glared at the chief culprit. the man was in a good mood. his fingers brushed away the sweaty hair on her cheeks.¡± it¡¯s good that you¡¯re not going back. come with me to a banquet tonight. i don¡¯t have a partner.¡±¡± yun zang glared at wen yunchen.¡± what if i didn¡¯t come to you? you won¡¯t lack female companions, right?¡± wen yunchen let out a low laugh from his throat. he raised his eyebrows and looked extremely evil.¡± yo, are you jealous?¡± ¡°wen yunchen, be serious!¡± ¡°yun zang, you¡¯re such a hypocrite. my indecency makes you unhappy?¡± yun zang was speechless. i have nothing to talk to him about! wen yunchen knew that she was shy and reserved. he raised his hand and rubbed her head.¡± there¡¯s a bathroom in the lounge. go take a shower. i¡¯ll get someone to send the gown over!¡±¡± Chapter 767 - Chapter 767: Young Master Jiang, can you come out and testify for me? chapter 767: young master jiang, can you come out and testify for me? after work, wen yunchen drove yun huan to the tang family home. the tang family lived in the villa district in the city center. this was where the rich lived. many luxury cars were parked on the lawn in front of the courtyard. ¡°the tang family¡¯s young master, tang xun, has returned to the country. the tang family has organized a banquet for him. many unmarried socialites and young ladies have come to the capital mainly to go on blind dates with him.¡± yun zang nodded. entering the banquet hall, yun zong saw li shuang ¡®er. li shuang ¡®er had been forcefully dragged over by mother li. she had no interest in this kind of blind date banquet. the tang family was one of the four big families in the capital. they had a big family business. mother li wanted her to marry into a wealthy family and spent a lot of effort to bring li shuang ¡®er here. however, li shuang ¡®er was too weak. she had asked her to dress up in a stunning way, but she wore a black gown and did not put in any effort to make herself look good. fortunately, she was beautiful. she had a palm-sized oval face, exquisite and beautiful facial features, and a head of brown curly hair. without dressing up, she could compare to many socialites. mother li noticed that tang xun had glanced at her shuang ¡®er a few times. ¡°shuang ¡®er, young master tang is coming towards you.¡± tang xun was as handsome as a pair of beautiful eyes. his almond-shaped eyes were naturally smiling, and he looked as elegant as jade. ¡°miss li, long time no see.¡± li shuang ¡®er raised her eyebrows slightly.¡± have we met before?¡± ¡°a few years ago, when you were overseas, you rode a motorcycle and raced against a sports car. you actually won that sports car.¡± li shuang ¡®er seemed to have thought of something and sized up tang xun.¡± so it was you who splashed the water on me.¡±¡± ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i really didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± tang xun had never met such a valiant girl. he accidentally splashed water on her, and she actually dared to race with him on a motorcycle. later on, she actually beat him! of course, after she won, she gave him the middle finger. what left the deepest impression on him was the scene of her taking off her helmet, her long hair swaying in the wind, and turning around to give him the middle finger. she should have made him angry, but her red lips curled up and her fiery appearance really stunned him. this was the first time he saw such a beautiful and flirtatious woman. tang xun took the initiative to apologize, and li shuang ¡®er naturally did not pursue the matter. besides, she even gave him the middle finger. li shuang ¡®er felt a little emotional when she thought about her flamboyant and willful personality in the past. ¡°it¡¯s all in the past.¡± li shuang ¡®er and tang xun chatted for a while before she suddenly noticed a gaze that could not be ignored landing on her. she turned around and met a pair of light brown eyes that seemed to be smiling. the smile on her face disappeared. she didn¡¯t like to attend all kinds of banquets in the capital. the main reason was that she would bump into jiang yu wherever she went. the circle was only so big. it was impossible to avoid him. she was annoyed when she saw that scumbag man. li shuang ¡®er retracted her gaze and saw yun zang walking over. after informing tang xun, she took the initiative to greet yun zang. ¡°aunt yi, uncle yun chen, you¡¯re here!¡± yun zang knew that li shuang ¡®er and wen ruan had a good relationship. she smiled and nodded.¡± shuang¡¯ er.¡±¡± ¡°aunt yi, it¡¯s been a while since we last met, and you¡¯re getting more and more beautiful.¡±li shuang ¡®er said softly,¡± aunt yi and uncle yunchen have reconciled, right?¡± yun zang nodded.¡± we¡¯re good.¡± ¡°that¡¯s great. ruan ruan can finally rest assured.¡± yun zang thought about her relationship with wen yunchen and how ruan ruan had to worry about her, and she could not help but feel a little guilty. fortunately, everything was developing in a good direction! after chatting with yun zang for a while, li shuang ¡®er saw mother li coming over and was about to drag her to meet tang xun¡¯s parents. she quickly fled to the back garden. there was a swimming pool in the back garden. there were not many people there, so li shuang ¡®er walked over. after daydreaming for a while, li shuang ¡®er heard the sound of something falling to the ground behind her. she turned around to take a look. a socialite in a white gown dropped a brooch at her feet. the socialite squatted down to pick up the brooch. just as li shuang ¡®er was about to move away, the socialite suddenly reached out and pushed her away. the pool was right behind li shuang ¡®er. the weather was getting colder. falling into the pool would definitely make him a mess. plop. the sound of water splashing could be heard. immediately after, a female voice sounded from the garden.¡± sister siyao, are you here?¡± tang xun¡¯s sister, tang wei, came over with a few wealthy ladies. tang wei saw someone fall into the pool and then looked at the person standing on the shore. her pupils constricted. ¡°sister siyao!¡± tang wei immediately went forward and pulled chu siyao up from the pool. she originally wanted to see li er like a drowning dog, but she didn¡¯t expect chu siyao to fall into the pool. chu siyao¡¯s gown was completely soaked, and her hair was stuck to her face. she was in a sorry state. as soon as she came ashore, she shivered and sneezed. chu siyao and tang xun were childhood sweethearts, and the two of them studied abroad to start a business together. she had waited for tang xun for so many years. how could she allow other women to take advantage of her? but earlier, tang xun and li shuang ¡®er were chatting and laughing! chu siyao knew that tang wei liked jiang yu, and jiang yu¡¯s eyes were always on li shuang ¡®er, so the two of them planned to embarrass li shuang¡¯ er. in the end, it was chu siyao who made a fool of himself. ¡°sister siyao, what¡¯s going on? why did you fall into the pool?¡± chu siyao naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of the opportunity to frame li shuang ¡®er. she sneezed, looking weak and wronged.¡± miss li, i don¡¯t know what i did to offend you, but you pushed me into the pool?¡±¡± as soon as she said this, the few noble ladies and tang wei looked at li shuang ¡®er. ¡°miss li, are you jealous of my brother and sister siyao¡¯s relationship and deliberately want to embarrass sister siyao?¡± as soon as tang wei said that, the onlookers started discussing in low voices. ¡°i heard that chu siyao and tang xun are childhood sweethearts. at the banquet earlier, li shuang ¡®er and tang xun were talking and laughing.¡± ¡°i heard that li shuang ¡®er doesn¡¯t have a good reputation and likes to poach people.¡± ¡°just because she has the face of a vixen!¡± hearing everyone¡¯s discussion, shuang ¡®er brushed her long hair and looked at chu siyao.¡± are you sure i pushed you?¡±¡± ¡°miss li, if you didn¡¯t push me, did i fall down myself?¡±chu siyao knew that there were no surveillance cameras here. besides, there was no one else here except for her and li shuang ¡®er. li shuang¡¯ er had no witnesses or evidence. let¡¯s see how she could defend herself! she pushed her into the water because of jealousy. if such a reputation spread, which wealthy family would let such a person enter the family in the future? li shuang ¡®er¡¯s eyes flickered, and her red lips curled up.¡± young master jiang, how long are you going to watch the show? can you come out and testify for me?¡± chu siyao was stunned. was there someone else by the pool earlier? just as li shuang ¡®er finished speaking, a handsome and tall figure walked out from the dark corner. jiang yu walked over. Chapter 768 - Chapter 768: She Plunged Into His Arms chapter 768: she plunged into his arms jiang yu was handsome and beautiful. his light brown eyes carried a faint smile, giving people a feeling of being bathed in the spring breeze and being as gentle as water. however, only those who knew him well knew how vicious and evil he was underneath his handsome and harmless appearance. when tang wei saw jiang yu, she smiled sweetly.¡± brother jiang yu.¡± jiang yu ignored tang wei. with one hand in his pocket, he walked up to li shuang ¡®er like a lazy leopard. he tilted his head and his thin lips moved closer to li shuang ¡®er¡¯s ear. her warm breath brushed against li shuang ¡®er¡¯s tender skin and ears, causing her to feel numb. li shuang ¡®er subconsciously tilted her head, but the next second, the man¡¯s playful voice sounded.¡± beg me. maybe i can testify for you.¡±¡± this scumbag! no matter who she begged, she would never beg him! seeing how intimate jiang yu and li shuang ¡®er were, tang wei¡¯s teeth almost broke. ¡°brother jiang yu, don¡¯t be fooled by miss li¡¯s appearance. earlier in the banquet hall, she was talking and laughing with my brother. she was clearly trying to seduce my brother!¡± ¡°my brother and sis siyao were childhood sweethearts. she wanted to interfere.¡± ¡°look at how jealous she is. sister siyao just came to the back garden to take a look, and she pushed sister siyao into the pool, embarrassing her!¡± li shuang ¡®er curled her red lips into a half-smile. she walked up to chu siyao in her high heels. when chu siyao met li shuang ¡®er¡¯s beautiful and sharp eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°w-what are you doing?¡± li shuang ¡®er raised her eyebrows.¡± looks like you guys are going to push the blame of pushing you into the water onto me tonight. i¡¯ve never done anything that i haven¡¯t done before, but since you guys insist on doing so, i¡¯ll just go with the flow!¡± as soon as she finished speaking, li shuang ¡®er pushed chu siyao hard. plop. this time, chu siyao was directly pushed into the deep pool. the pool that chu siyao had fallen into earlier wasn¡¯t deep and was just beside the pool. chu siyao choked on a few mouthfuls of water. she surfaced and wiped the water droplets off her face with her fingers. the makeup on her face also started to smudge. this time, it could be said that he was in an extremely sorry state. the people on the shore were dumbfounded. he did not expect li shuang ¡®er to be so valiant. li shuang ¡®er shrugged her shoulders.¡± as you can see, if i push miss chu, she won¡¯t fall into shallow water.¡± ¡°li shuang ¡®er, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± tang wei said furiously. li shuang ¡®er couldn¡¯t be bothered with these jealous women. she flung her long hair and left in her high heels like a proud peacock. after tang wei asked the servant to pull chu siyao up, chu siyao was so angry that he was trembling all over. ¡°weiwei, call the police immediately!¡± jiang yu, who was about to leave, heard chu siyao¡¯s words. he squinted and looked at her. jiang yu had a pair of beautiful eyes. when he smiled, they looked like crescent moons, clear and bright. however, when he squinted slightly, it was as if a gust of cold wind blew past, making people shudder. ¡°tsk, how could tang xun have such a childhood sweetheart?¡± jiang yu took out his phone and played a video. in the video, chu siyao bent down to pick up the brooch. after she picked it up, she did not straighten up but pushed it hard at li shuang ¡®er. fortunately, li shuang ¡®er reacted quickly and dodged, but chu siyao fell into the water himself. seeing the video, chu siyao¡¯s face turned pale. jiang yu put away his phone, turned around, and left lazily. the way the noblewomen looked at chu siyao changed. ¡°it seems that chu siyao is jealous of li shuang ¡®er, so he came up with such a bad idea!¡± ¡°if young master jiang didn¡¯t record it, wouldn¡¯t the framing be successful?¡± ¡°no wonder young master tang and li shuang ¡®er are talking and laughing. this qing mei¡¯s character is really not good.¡± chu siyao¡¯s face turned completely pale. she clenched her fists so hard that her fingertips were about to break her palms. his eyes flashed with deep hatred. after the ladies left, tang wei looked at the pale and scary chu siyao and whispered,¡± sister siyao, we didn¡¯t manage to frame li shuang ¡®er. she¡¯s letting her off too easily!¡±¡± tang wei thought about how jiang yu had publicly helped li shuang ¡®er. she felt like ants were gnawing at her heart. what was so good about li shuang ¡®er? she had several boyfriends and had a bad reputation. what did brother jiang yu like about her? chu siyao gritted his teeth.¡± what are you afraid of? i still have a backup plan. if nothing goes wrong, li shuang ¡®er¡¯s reputation will soon be ruined!¡± after li shuang ¡®er returned to the banquet hall, she informed mother li and left first. li shuang ¡®er did not live in the li residence. she lived alone in the apartment. mrs. li wanted to pull her back, but li shuang ¡®er was walking very fast and she could not catch up at all. mother li looked at li shuang ¡®er¡¯s back and was furious. none of her three children listened to her! it really bothered her! shuang ¡®er¡¯s reputation in the upper-class society was not very good. she wanted to bring her out more often to attend banquets and change everyone¡¯s impression of her. however, she was not obedient at all! li shuang ¡®er got into her sports car and drove away from the tang family villa. after driving for a while, she suddenly felt something strange. an inexplicable heat rose in his body, his vision became blurry, and his head spun. at this moment, the car made another clang. he could no longer start the engine. li shuang ¡®er pounded the steering wheel. she frowned and cursed under her breath. she had been drugged! when did this happen? she didn¡¯t drink any alcohol or drinks that night, so it probably wasn¡¯t in the cup. an image suddenly flashed across his mind. when chu siyao bent down to pick up the brooches, she seemed to smell a faint fragrance. could it be that there was something wrong with that faint fragrance? li shuang ¡®er did not have time to think. because she felt her body getting hotter and hotter, and her consciousness getting out of control. a van stopped beside her sports car. three or four young men with colorful hair got out of the car. the man had a large tattoo on his body. one look and one could tell that he was a hooligan. they stared at the incomparably beautiful li shuang ¡®er in the car, their eyes almost staring straight at her. the leader, the yellow-haired guy, whistled. ¡°wow, are you feeling unwell? do you need us to help you?¡± the underling behind the blonde swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva when he saw li shuang ¡®er¡¯s delicate red face, blurred eyes, and sexy red lips. ¡°big brother, it seems that the person who contacted you in the dark was not lying. this woman is really a rare beauty!¡± li shuang ¡®er bit her lip hard to clear her mind. she looked up at the hooligans by the car door and took out her phone to ask for help. however, he was dizzy and unable to make a call. the car broke down and the hooligan opened the door. blondie snatched li shuang ¡®er¡¯s phone and pulled her out of the car. li shuang ¡®er wanted to resist, but her body went weak. damn it! was she going to fall into the hands of these hooligans tonight? just as blondie pulled her to the van, li shuang ¡®er saw a domineering black suv. looking at the license plate, she recognized it was jiang yu¡¯s car. she prayed that jiang bastard could see her! even if there was an irreconcilable grudge between them, it was fortunate that they had once had the most intimate relationship. she hoped that he could be human this time! the off-road vehicle was driving very fast and had no intention of stopping. li shuang ¡®er¡¯s heart sank. she wanted to shout, but her throat was hoarse and she couldn¡¯t make a sound. soon, li shuang ¡®er was dragged into the van. li shuang ¡®er bit her lips tightly, tasting the taste of blood. ¡°how much is the other party paying you? i¡¯ll pay double¡­¡± the yellow-haired man looked at the charming li shuang ¡®er with a greedy and wretched light in his eyes.¡± beauty, it¡¯s not a matter of money now. if we brothers can get a peerless beauty like you, we¡¯ll be able to become ghosts.¡±¡± the yellow-haired man¡¯s underlings also laughed out loud. li shuang ¡®er spat and spat on the blonde¡¯s face. the blonde was stunned and then fiercely pinched li shuang¡¯ er¡¯s chin.¡± it¡¯s quite strong!¡± but i like strong ones!¡± as she spoke, she pulled li shuang ¡®er¡¯s gown. li shuang ¡®er¡¯s eyelashes trembled violently. although her mind was in a mess, her senses were particularly fresh. she could feel the yellow hair¡¯s malice. she was furious, but she was powerless to resist. it was as if he had fallen into a swamp and could only watch himself sink slowly until he was about to suffocate¡­ this feeling of helplessness was something she had experienced on the day her best friend passed away. li shuang ¡®er¡¯s eyes burned, and warm liquid flowed down. when she was at her most desperate, a handsome face appeared in her mind. that f * cker! too ruthless, he was too ruthless! just as the blondie was about to tear li shuang ¡®er¡¯s dress, a black suv suddenly crashed into the van. there was a loud bang. the front of the van was dented and the windshield shattered. blondie and the other hooligans turned around and saw a man in a black suit getting out of the suv. the man had a fair and beautiful face. he looked gentle and harmless, but when they met his light brown eyes, the yellow-haired man and the others shuddered. the man¡¯s eyes were sinister and did not contain any warmth. he was like a demon from hell. he took off his suit jacket and slowly walked over. as he walked, he rolled up the sleeves of his shirt. the yellow-haired man and the others swallowed their saliva. ¡°he¡¯s just one person. we don¡¯t have to be afraid!¡± the yellow-haired man and the others rushed out of the car with sticks. jiang yu hadn¡¯t fought in a long time. he clenched his fists and stretched his muscles. goldie took the opportunity to hit jiang yu¡¯s head with his cudgel. however, the cudgel was grabbed by jiang yu¡¯s slender hand in the next second. he easily snatched the staff from the yellow-haired guy¡¯s hand and kicked the yellow-haired guy a few meters away. jiang yu¡¯s handsome face revealed a smile as he smacked his lips.¡±a little weak.¡±¡± he took the cudgel and patted it on his palm. he raised his eyebrows and smiled.¡± the rest of you, let¡¯s attack together!¡± the blonde¡¯s underlings were all shocked when they saw their big brother being kicked away by jiang yu. they were hesitating whether to step forward or not, but jiang yu didn¡¯t give them a chance. he swung his cudgel at one of them and kicked at the other. in just a minute or two, the few of them were rolling on the ground in pain. jiang yu walked to the van. just as he was about to check on the woman, he felt a weight on his neck. the woman¡¯s slender arm hung around his neck. Chapter 769 - Chapter 769: He Brought Her to the Hotel Chapter 769: He Brought Her to the Hotel Jiang Yu looked down at the woman who had her arms around his neck. Her long hair was messy, and her dress was torn. One could vaguely see her snow-white skin underneath. His expression darkened. He turned around and looked at the hooligans lying on the ground, killing intent flashing in his eyes. The woman who had her arms around his neck seemed to have felt the coldness coming from his body. She snuggled into his embrace. Jiang Yu carried the woman out of the van and made a phone call to have these hooligans locked up. He carried Li Shuang ¡®er into his car. ¡°Drive to the hospital.¡± The driver hurriedly started the engine. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s mind was in a mess, and her body was getting hotter. She raised her long eyelashes and looked at the handsome and beautiful face of the man in front of her. She frowned slightly.¡± Why go to the hospital? Can¡¯t you?¡±¡± The driver in front gasped. Perhaps only Miss Li would dare to speak to Young Master Jiang in such a tone. Jiang Yu wasn¡¯t angry. He squinted at Li Shuanger¡¯s flushed face.¡± Don¡¯t provoke me.¡±¡± The moment Li Shuang ¡®er hooked her arms around his neck, she recognized him as the man she hated the most. She should have pushed him away, but she couldn¡¯t help but approach him. She could be said to be in the midst of ice and fire! I don¡¯t want to regret it tomorrow, but now I want to be honest and sit in the air.¡±Jiang Yu put his coat on her. At the same time, Li Shuang ¡®er was pushed away from his arms. Looking at his handsome face, Li Shuang ¡®er smacked her lips. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that he was a gentleman! Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s mouth was faster than her brain as she spat out four words.¡± Pretentious!¡± The atmosphere in the carriage was suddenly covered in frost. The driver in front did not dare to breathe. Jiang Yu pinched Li Shuanger¡¯s chin. His light brown eyes revealed a wicked smile.¡± Li Shuanger, do you really want to sleep with me?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s red lips twitched.¡± Who wants to sleep with a scumbag like you?¡± The driver was speechless. Jiang Yu was speechless. The atmosphere in the air was like a taut string. She was so nervous that she was about to break. At this moment, a phone vibrated. Jiang Yu received a call. Jiang Yu retracted his gaze from Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s face. He took out his phone, looked at the caller ID, and answered the call. ¡°Grandpa.¡± ¡°At the Tang family¡¯s banquet tonight, do you have a good impression of any socialite? What about Tang Xun¡¯s sister, Tang Wei?¡± The old man¡¯s voice was full of energy. Li Shuang ¡®er was very close to Jiang Yu. When she heard the old man¡¯s words on the phone, she frowned. Just as Jiang Yu was about to say something, the woman suddenly approached him. Then, a kiss as light as a feather fell on his Adam¡¯s apple. Jiang Yu was speechless. The other hand that wasn¡¯t holding the phone grabbed the woman¡¯s soft waist and said to her in a low voice,¡± Are you looking for death?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s mind was a mess. She did not know what she was doing. Anyway, when she heard the old man ask how Tang Wei was, she felt uncomfortable. What was so good about that scheming woman? Li Shuang ¡®er did not seem to feel the danger in the man¡¯s eyes. She moved her beautiful face closer to him. No matter how much Jiang Yu hated Li Shuang ¡®er, he had to admit that this woman was beautiful. She had exquisite eyebrows, charming phoenix eyes, a delicate nose, and bright red lips. At this moment, her phoenix-like eyes were staring straight at him, like a thousand-year-old fox demon in the mountains¡­ Jiang Yu swallowed. The old man on the other end of the phone didn¡¯t hear Jiang Yu¡¯s voice, so he spoke again,¡± Tang Wei, if you don¡¯t like it, I can introduce you to other socialites. You can make time this weekend to go on a blind date for me.¡± Before Master Jiang could finish, he heard a woman¡¯s voice.¡± Jiang Yu, can you bear to see me die?¡± Old Master Jiang was stumped. It was as if he had discovered a new continent.¡± Damn brat, you have a woman by your side? Is she a proper lady from a noble family, or is she some shady woman you found outside?¡± ¡°You can date the former, but not the latter.¡± As Old Master Jiang spoke, he thought of the voice he heard just now. It seemed a little charming. He frowned and said,¡±No, no, how can a proper girl¡¯s voice be so charming?¡± Jiang Yu, if you continue to mess around and ruin your reputation, don¡¯t ever come back to the Jiang family!¡± ¡°Grandpa Barker, I¡¯m Shuang ¡®er!¡± Jiang Yu wanted to cover Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s mouth, but it was too late. Old Master Jiang was stunned. ¡°What is it? Are you Li Shuang ¡®er?¡± The Li Shuang ¡®er whose reputation was worse than his grandson¡¯s? A sentence suddenly appeared in the old master¡¯s mind. If Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s reputation was bad, would his grandson be good? ¡°I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±Before the old man could say anything, Jiang Yu hung up the phone. Jiang Yu pinched Li Shuanger¡¯s chin.¡± Do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡±If Old Master knew about her existence, did she not want to draw a clear line between them? Li Shuanger winked at Jiang Yu.¡± Jiang Yu, am I not beautiful?¡± Jiang Yu was speechless. ¡°You admit that I¡¯m beautiful, right? Look at how much you¡¯ve been swallowing, but why did you send me to the hospital?¡±She glanced at his abdomen.¡± It can¡¯t be that he¡¯s really not going to make it, right?¡± Jiang Yu let out a sinister laugh from his throat. He instructed the driver,¡± Go to the Imperial Hotel.¡±¡± At the entrance of the Imperial Hotel, in a hidden place. Two paparazzi with cameras were hiding in the dark. They had received news that a socialite from an aristocratic family had a messy private life and was fooling around with hooligans. They had been squatting for almost an hour. However, they hadn¡¯t gotten the footage they wanted to see. ¡°Are you calling to expose fake information?¡± ¡± What¡¯s the rush? Wait patiently.¡± After about half an hour, they suddenly saw a black SUV stop. A tall and handsome figure got out of the car. The man was carrying a woman in his arms. The woman¡¯s hands were wrapped around his neck, her small face buried in his chest. Her long brown hair was draped over her shoulders. Even if she couldn¡¯t see her face, she could feel his unparalleled beauty. ¡°This brown wavy long hair should be the standard for Miss Li, right?¡± ¡°Should be!¡± ¡°Wow, the man is actually the young master of the Jiang family!¡± ¡°D * mn, the two of them are actually together?¡± ¡± Big news from a wealthy family!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we can¡¯t shoot anything now!¡± Unlike other hotels, Imperial Hotel had strict security. It was impossible for them to go in and take photos. At this moment, one of the paparazzi¡¯s phone rang. After the call, his eyes lit up and he was extremely excited.¡± Good news, someone can get us the room card. We can expose the big news in the wealthy world tomorrow!¡± .. Jiang Yu carried Li Shuang ¡®er to the hotel door. As soon as the door opened, she took the initiative to kiss his chin. Jiang Yu didn¡¯t turn on the lights. He carried her to the entrance and pinched her chin, wishing he could crush her bones. ¡°Li Shuang ¡®er, do you know what you are doing?¡± Even without turning on the lights, she could feel the burning expression in his eyes. She raised her foot and tapped his knee.¡±I want to sleep with you.¡±¡± All this time, it seemed like you were the only one. Jiang Yu¡¯s pupils contracted, and his light brown eyes turned scarlet. He threw her onto the porch. Her lower back hurt from the impact and she let out a soft cry. ¡°D * mn it, do you know what it means to have tender feelings for a woman?¡± Pity the fairer sex? Jiang Yu sneered.¡± You don¡¯t deserve it.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er felt the pain in her lower back after the impact, and her mind cleared up a little. In the darkness, she glanced at the man. Without saying anything else, he opened the door and was about to walk out. However, the next second, her wrist was grabbed by the man. He pushed her against the door frame and pinned her wrist to the top of her head. She was suppressed by him until she could not move. His face was tense, and his body emitted a cold aura. He pressed down on her, and she could feel his tight muscles. It seemed that she had angered him! Perhaps it was because the drug was taking effect, but as soon as he got close to her, his unique masculine scent drifted into her nose, and her mind began to become chaotic again. He heard her evil voice ringing in her ear.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er, are you also so cheap with other men?¡± ¡°No matter how despicable I am, I¡¯m not as despicable as you!¡±She smiled enchantingly. The veins on Jiang Yu¡¯s forehead were throbbing. Only this woman could make him angry all the time. It made him fly into a rage. Like an idiot! At this moment, she only treated him as an antidote to help her relieve her pain. There were no other emotional factors involved. He was just something that could be used. He should have pushed her away and ignored her. But¡­ He was tempted. He could not resist such temptation. He didn¡¯t want to endure it anymore, nor did he want to be bewitched by her. He pinched her chin. He bit down hard. Neither of them could stand each other, but neither of them could leave each other. Sparks flew in all directions as if a spark had collided with Earth. He bit her lips, but she refused to be outdone. His lips were filled with the rusty taste of blood. Time seemed to have stopped at this moment. It was unknown when a storm had started outside. The rain fell on the window, as if it was going to overturn the world. .. At the Torres residence. After Chu Siyao took a hot bath, Tang Wei made her a cup of ginger tea. Looking at the heavy rain outside, Chu Siyao frowned. ¡°Wei Wei, do you think the blonde and the others succeeded?¡± Tang Wei called the blonde with her new phone. But no one answered. She had a bad feeling. ¡°It might have failed!¡± Tang Wei frowned. Chu Siyao looked at Tang Wei meaningfully.¡± Weiwei, take the initiative to confess to Jiang Yu. What else does Li Shuanger have besides that face? She¡¯s not worthy of Young Master Jiang.¡± Tang Wei nodded.¡± I¡¯ll find a chance to confess to Brother Jiang Yu. I don¡¯t believe he doesn¡¯t have any feelings for me!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Li Shuang ¡®er, Young Master Jiang would definitely agree to it.¡± It was Li Shuang ¡®er again! Tang Wei¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. She clenched her fists. If Li Shuang ¡®er was lucky enough to escape this time, she would not be so lucky next time! .. The next day. The first ray of morning sunlight shone into the room. The woman on the wide couch moved slightly. Suddenly, she felt that something was wrong! Chapter 770 - Chapter 770: Shuang Er Chapter: Being Filmed! Must get married Chapter 770: Shuang Er Chapter: Being Filmed! Must get married Li Shuang ¡®er looked down at herself. His mind buzzed as if it was about to explode. She clutched the blanket tightly, her fingertips almost turning white. She turned her head and looked at the man who was still sleeping soundly. When he closed his eyes, his eyelashes were thick and long. His handsome face looked gentle and harmless. She took a deep breath and slapped him in the face. A crisp sound rang out in the silent air. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s palm was numb from the slap. One could imagine how much strength she had used! The man in his sleep suddenly opened his light brown eyes. Killing intent flashed in his eyes. Li Shuang ¡®er wasn¡¯t intimidated by his gaze. She gritted her teeth and looked him in the eye. Jiang Yu sat up on the bed and grabbed Li Shuanger¡¯s chin with his long and fair hands. He used so much strength that he almost crushed her bones. ¡°You¡¯re turning your back on me, huh?¡± His voice was hoarse from just waking up, and it was extremely dangerous. Li Shuang ¡®er was so angry that her face turned ashen.¡± Can¡¯t you tell that my condition last night was abnormal? Why didn¡¯t you insist on sending me to the hospital?¡± Jiang Yu licked his molars and chuckled. The hand that was pinching her chin changed to a slap on her face.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone who seduced someone and then blamed it on someone else the moment she woke up! Do you really think that you can make yourself look as pure as ice and jade by doing this?¡± The ridicule in his eyes was like a thorny whip that ruthlessly stabbed into Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s heart. In his heart, she had always been filthy! It didn¡¯t matter. She didn¡¯t care what he said at all. ¡°No matter what, I can¡¯t compare to you, Young Master Jiang. To be honest, I¡¯m really afraid of getting sick!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Jiang Yu¡¯s pupils contracted. Obviously, she was angry with her. He pushed her hard, and his tall body was like a huge mountain crashing down on her. His handsome face leaned towards her, and the tips of their noses almost touched. Her face was reflected in his dangerous eyes. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s long eyelashes trembled slightly. Nervousness and panic surged from the bottom of her heart, but she did not show it on her face. The hands by her side unconsciously grabbed the bedsheets. The man was right in front of her. His light brown eyes were filled with danger, and his handsome face carried a trace of malice. She knew that she shouldn¡¯t anger him now. However, looking at his face, she could not calm down¡­ That incident in the past was something that they could never get over. She hated him to the bone at the thought of that! This evil man! ¡°Li Shuang ¡®er, if you want to die, I don¡¯t mind sending you on your way now!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er sneered.¡± Fine, send me on my way. Anyway, it¡¯s not the first woman to die in your hands!¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s expression darkened slightly. Obviously, he had also thought of that matter. He stared at her for a few seconds, his expression dark. The danger in his eyes faded away, along with a trace of interest in her. Now that he saw her, he simply lost his appetite! ¡°Li Shuang ¡®er, you¡¯ve already taken revenge on me for that matter, haven¡¯t you? What¡¯s the point of mentioning it again?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er turned her head and looked out the window. Her voice was like a mosquito¡¯s.¡± The Jiang Yu who will never be able to pass!¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s lips curved into a mocking smile. ¡°If you can¡¯t make it, don¡¯t f * cking provoke me again!¡±Jiang Yu patted her pretty face.¡± If you provoke me again, I¡¯ll really kill you!¡± Just as Jiang Yu was about to leave Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s body, the door was suddenly opened from the outside with a key card. Crack, crack! The two reporters took pictures of Jiang Yu and Li Shuang ¡®er on the bed. Li Shuang ¡®er and Jiang Yu were dumbfounded. Both of them turned around and looked at the entrance. The reporter happened to capture both of their faces on camera. Jiang Yu¡¯s handsome face darkened visibly. He pointed at the reporter.¡± Which newspaper company are you from?¡± The reporters didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. They knew how ruthless Jiang Yu was. They didn¡¯t dare to expose themselves and even wore masks. After taking the photos they wanted, they left quickly. After they left, Jiang Yu called his assistant. With a gloomy face, he instructed,¡± Two reporters just barged into my room at the Imperial Hotel. Go and find out who gave them the room card. Also, inform all the media in the Imperial City if they dare to expose my bed with Li Shuang ¡®er. Try it?¡± When Jiang Yu made the call, Li Shuang ¡®er was already dressed. She glanced at his side profile and had to admit that Jiang Gou was good-looking. But it was undoubtedly dangerous. One second, he might be talking to you with a smile, and the next second, he might be strangling you until you suffocated. Li Shuang ¡®er didn¡¯t dare to stay with him any longer. She left quickly in her high heels. Jiang Yu turned around when he heard the noise. Looking at the woman who was running away quickly, he smiled faintly. She ran away after sleeping with him and didn¡¯t even admit it, what a scumbag! After Jiang Yu left the hotel, he returned to the Jiang family home. As soon as he entered the living room, an ashtray smashed his forehead. As if he was already used to such attacks, Jiang Yu put one hand in his pocket and nimbly dodged. The ashtray fell to the ground with a crisp sound. Then, Old Master Jiang roared,¡±Brat, what did you do last night?¡±¡± In recent years, Old Master Jiang¡¯s health had not been good. After shouting, he could not help but cough. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be angry. Ah Yu probably didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±Jiang You, who was sitting in a wheelchair, rubbed the old man¡¯s chest. Old Master Jiang waved his hand.¡± Even though she said that, her eyes were only on Jiang Yu. She was disappointed that Jiang Yu didn¡¯t live up to her expectations, but she also doted on him from the bottom of her heart. ¡°You damned brat, come and take a look for yourself!¡± Master Jiang threw a pile of photos at Jiang Yu¡¯s feet. Jiang Yu picked up the photo and looked at it. She smacked her lips.¡± Tsk, I was wondering why the assistant couldn¡¯t find out how those two reporters broke into my room. So it was you who ordered them to do so, Grandpa!¡± When the old man heard that, he flew into a rage again. ¡°What did I order? Even if I order you to, I will let you sleep with a socialite with a good reputation. You and that girl from the Li family don¡¯t have a good reputation. Do you want to be spat on behind your back in the future?¡± Jiang Yu casually raised his eyebrows.¡± It¡¯s just an ordinary Yi Yeqing. Since the photo was intercepted by Grandpa, I don¡¯t think anyone else knows!¡± Hearing Jiang Yu¡¯s words, the old man was furious. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? You¡¯re too irresponsible. Even if that girl from the Li family has a bad reputation, she¡¯s still a woman. You slept with her, so you have to take responsibility!¡± Jiang Yu looked at the old man.¡± If you have something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t beat around the bush. It¡¯s a waste of time.¡± Jiang You, who was sitting in a wheelchair, said gently,¡± Ah Yu, Grandpa¡¯s lung cancer has been diagnosed. The doctor said that he can live for at most a year!¡± Jiang Yu frowned. The large palm in his pocket slightly tightened into a fist. Jiang Yu understood that the one who loved him the most in the Jiang family was the old man. Since his older brother, Jiang Yu, had an injury to his leg when he was young, his parents paid more attention to him and favored him more. He always let Jiang You have his way. Only the old man doted on him from the bottom of his heart. ¡°So, Grandpa, you know your body well, so why are you still angry?¡± The old man glared at Jiang Yu.¡± It¡¯s all because of you!¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s reputation in the upper-class society was a mess. Only Tang Wei was interested in him. Old Master Jiang wanted to matchmake the two of them, but in the end, he turned around and slept with that girl from the Li family! Now, the old man didn¡¯t have any requirements for Jiang Yu, as long as he was a female! That girl from the Li family had a bad reputation, but his little rascal wasn¡¯t good either! They looked quite compatible! ¡°I¡¯ll call the Li family and ask Li girl¡¯s parents out to discuss your marriage!¡± Jiang Yu was speechless. Seeing Jiang Yu¡¯s shocked expression, Master Jiang picked up the fruit plate on the coffee table and threw it at him.¡± Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve never thought about taking responsibility or getting married?¡± Jiang Yu narrowed his light brown eyes.¡± Grandpa, you must be mistaken. That woman slept with you for nothing. She turned her back on you this morning!¡± Old Master Jiang was speechless. More scum than him? Alright, there was finally someone who could take in his little rascal! Old Master Jiang recalled the changes in his attitude toward Jiang Yu over the years. He felt a bitter history. In the past, she only wanted him to marry the best socialite in the capital and felt that no one was worthy of his grandson. Later, after Jiang Yu¡¯s reputation was ruined, his requirements were so low that he only needed a female! Although that girl from the Li family did not have a good reputation, at least she had good looks, education, and background. She was still worthy of his little rascal. The old master only wanted to see his little rascal have a place to belong before he died! Jiang Yu didn¡¯t take his words to heart. After all, with Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s personality, she would never marry him. He went to work as usual and went out to drink and play with the young masters after work. A week later, Old Master Jiang called him. Inform him to go to the Yonghe Pavilion. When Jiang Yu arrived, the private room was full of people. Old Master Jiang sat on one side with his parents, Jiang You, and Jiang Yan. On the other side were the people from the Li family, Old Madam Li, Mother Li, Li Yanchen, Ye Qingyu, and an unfamiliar girl. She should be the third daughter of the Li family, Li Xia. Jiang Yu casually walked into the private room. After greeting the Li family, he sat down beside Old Master Li.¡± What¡¯s with all this commotion?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many questions first. Let¡¯s wait for Li girl to come over!¡± Jiang Yu clicked his tongue.¡± Grandpa, don¡¯t go through so much trouble. She¡¯d be a fool to marry me!¡± ¡°She slept with you, so she has to be responsible for you!¡± Jiang Yu was speechless. After waiting for nearly five minutes, Li Shuang ¡®er rushed over. That night, she went to a disco with her friends. She was wearing a pair of hot pants and a pair of sparkling spaghetti straps. Her hair was wavy and she had smoky makeup on. Once she entered the private room, she was dumbfounded. As it was her sister-in-law, Ye Qingyu, who had sent her a message to ask her to come over, she did not say anything. She thought that her sister-in-law was looking for her for something, but in the end- Not only was Li Shuang ¡®er dumbfounded, but the people in the private room who saw her were also dumbfounded! Chapter 771 - Chapter 771: Li Shuang er, Lets Get Married! Chapter 771: Li Shuang ¡®er, Let¡¯s Get Married! Silence, deathly silence. Li Shuang ¡®er felt her scalp go numb from the gazes that were directed at her from the private room. Mrs. Li¡¯s expression was ugly. She was about to get up and leave the room when Jiang Yu stood up first. ¡°Aunt Li, I¡¯ll go out and talk to Shuang ¡®er.¡± Li Yanchen glanced at Jiang Yu.¡± Be nice to my sister.¡±¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s lips twitched. With one hand in his pocket, he walked out lazily. He closed the door and pulled Li Shuang ¡®er to an empty room. Li Shuang ¡®er flung his hand away forcefully. She crossed her arms and looked at him with raised eyebrows.¡± Don¡¯t tell me that our family is having a meal together because of us?¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er didn¡¯t think there was anything between her and Jiang Yu that was worth the family gathering. Jiang Yu lifted his eyelids and looked at Li Shuanger¡¯s smokey face. It was seductive and sexy. Her facial features and shape were suitable for both pure and enchanting makeup. Just like her personality, she was charming and changeable. Seeing Jiang Yu staring at her, Li Shuanger glared at him impatiently.¡± What are you looking at?¡± ¡°It looks good and you¡¯re not letting me see it?¡± He said with a faint smile. Li Shuanger¡¯s throat tightened. She also looked at him carefully. His tall body leaned against the door frame of the private room. The sunset outside the window shone through the window and fell on his handsome face. It was as if it was plated with a faint halo, and his facial features looked even more exquisite. Under his tall nose, there was a warm and harmless smile. If one wasn¡¯t familiar with him, it would be easy to be bewitched by his smile. ¡°Jiang Yu, don¡¯t joke with me.¡± Jiang Yu shrugged.¡± Indeed, we¡¯re only close in bed. We¡¯re not close in private.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er glared at him. Jiang Yu bent one of his long legs. He raised his eyebrows like a lazy leopard.¡± You¡¯re not stupid. You should know why the two families are gathered together.¡± Before Li Shuang ¡®er could say anything, Jiang Yu continued,¡± That morning, the reporters took photos of us. My grandfather stopped them!¡± That morning, Li Shuang ¡®er was worried that the reporters would post it online. Later on, when she did not see the news, she guessed that the Jiang family had suppressed it. With her reputation in the upper-class circle of the capital, the Jiang family probably wouldn¡¯t take a fancy to her. Of course, she didn¡¯t like Jiang Yu either. Li Shuang ¡®er didn¡¯t interrupt Jiang Yu since she knew he hadn¡¯t finished. She squinted at him. Jiang Yu suddenly lowered his head slightly, his handsome face moving closer to her. The clear and charming masculine scent assailed her nostrils, making her tender skin itch slightly. ¡°Shuang ¡®er, you slept with me, so you have to take responsibility.¡± Hearing his words, Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s mind went blank for a few seconds. Then, her red lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Jiang Yu, the number of women who have slept with you in the imperial capital can probably line up into two long streets! You¡¯re not an innocent man. If you want me to take responsibility, don¡¯t let others laugh at you, okay?¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes flashed with darkness. He let out a low laugh.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er, let¡¯s get married!¡± It wasn¡¯t a questioning tone, but a firm tone that allowed no room for discussion. Li Shuang ¡®er jumped up and took a few steps back. She widened her eyes and looked at him like he was a monster.¡± Jiang Yu, are you having a fever?¡±¡± Jiang Yu walked up to Li Shuanger, took her hand, and touched his forehead. ¡°Do you have a fever?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er quickly retracted her hand and frowned.¡± Jiang Yu, you know I can¡¯t marry you!¡± Jiang Yu pressed his lips together and tried to smile.¡± What? Are you afraid of falling in love with me?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It seemed to throb and panic. Suppressing the emotions in her heart, Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile.¡± What am I afraid of? Even if I fall in love, it¡¯s not me who falls in love with you, it¡¯s you who falls in love with me!¡± She was still as confident as before. Jiang Yu looked at her fiery red lips and his eyes darkened.¡± To be honest, my grandfather is seriously ill. He only has a year left! He has photos of us in bed. If we don¡¯t get married, it¡¯ll be difficult to end this!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er said,¡± Doesn¡¯t your grandfather dislike me?¡± ¡°His current requirements for my spouse are as long as it¡¯s a passable female!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er held her breath and glared at him with an ashen face.¡± Jiang Yu, am I just a passable mother?¡± She had the looks, the figure, the education, and the family background she wanted. The only thing that people could find fault with was that his reputation was not too good. But what good was Jiang Yu? Her reputation was worse than hers! Jiang Yu scoffed.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er, if your family didn¡¯t want you to marry me, I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t have come tonight! If I¡¯m not wrong, your mother¡¯s request is the same as my grandfather¡¯s!¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s words hit Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s sore spot. Her mother had been asking her to go on blind dates every few days. It really annoyed her to death! ¡°Do you dare to enter into a contractual marriage for a year?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er fell silent. Even if it was a contractual marriage, it still felt a little dangerous to marry this man. She was a little worried that he wanted revenge for what she did to him back then! She was no longer a little girl, and she could not withstand the torment of the atmosphere. However, if she did not agree, it would be difficult for her to escape from the calamity given that the two families wanted to matchmake them. Li Shuang ¡®er never liked to drag things out. She bit her red lips.¡±Jiang Yu, we can¡¯t interfere with each other within this year. Once the time is up, we¡¯ll get a divorce!¡±¡± Jiang Yu smacked his lips. They hadn¡¯t even gotten married yet, and they were already discussing divorce! However- ¡°You agree?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er nodded. Jiang Yu grabbed Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s wrist and pulled her out. He dragged her all the way to the sports car. Li Shuang ¡®er looked at him angrily.¡± What are you doing?¡± ¡°Go and register your marriage.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er looked outside.¡± The sun has already set. Are you sick?¡± Even if they wanted to get their marriage certificate, they were not in a hurry. Moreover, the two families were still waiting for them in the private room. Jiang Yu didn¡¯t give Li Shuang ¡®er a chance to calm down. He knew her well. Perhaps she would regret it after tonight. ¡°I¡¯ll call the Civil Affairs Bureau and ask them to work overtime. Go back and get the household register now.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er frowned.¡± The household register is with my mother. She won¡¯t give it to me so quickly!¡± Jiang Yu didn¡¯t say anything more to Li ¡®er. He called Old Master Jiang directly. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m going to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register our marriage with Li Shuang ¡®er now. If you can¡¯t get Li Shuang¡¯ er¡¯s household register from Madam Li within an hour, Li Shuang ¡®er and I will stop here!¡± Old Master Jiang,¡±¡­¡± Just wait!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er looked at Jiang Yu, who had just finished his call, and couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes.¡± That¡¯s it? You¡¯re so funny. You make it sound like we¡¯re dating!¡± Jiang Yu turned the steering wheel and glanced at Li Shuanger. He smiled faintly.¡± Shuang ¡®er, although we haven¡¯t been together for the past few years and we don¡¯t like each other, we¡¯ve slept together a few times, haven¡¯t we?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er looked at the man who said that he had slept with her several times as if he was talking about the weather today. She wanted to kick him out of the car. ¡°Shameless bastard!¡± Jiang Yu scoffed.¡± Heh, I¡¯ll give you the same words!¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er was furious. Was she really going to get married to such a scumbag? However, it was just a contractual marriage. They would get a divorce after a year, so there was nothing to be afraid of! It was better than her mother urging her to get married every day, afraid that she would not be able to get married! Li Shuanger didn¡¯t want to think too much about it. Was there another reason why she agreed to marry Jiang Yu in a flash? 20 minutes later, Jiang Yu parked his car in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau. She did not know how Old Master Li managed to convince Mother Li. In less than half an hour, the Li family sent someone to deliver Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s household register. Li Shuang ¡®er was speechless. It was too late to regret it! Jiang Yu handed the household register to the staff, then dragged Li Shuang ¡®er to the bathroom. ¡°Remove your makeup and put on this set of clothes.¡± Jiang Yu handed her a makeup bag and a set of clothes. Afraid that she would run away, he leaned against the bathroom door and lit a cigarette. Li Shuang ¡®er removed her makeup and looked at her bare face in the mirror. She only put some lip balm on her lips and did not put on any makeup. She tied her curly hair into a low ponytail and changed into the clothes Jiang Yu gave her. It was a white shirt and black pants. Li Shuang ¡®er glanced at the man at the door. He was also wearing a white shirt and trousers. However, was there a need to be so particular about a contractual marriage? Despite her complaints, Li Shuanger still changed into her clothes. Jiang Yu smoked half a cigarette and heard footsteps. He turned around. Li Shuang ¡®er came out. Her face was plain and clean, but not dull at all. Her facial features were beautiful and charming, and her skin was fair and red. With her hair tied in a ponytail and wearing a white shirt, she looked like a college student who had just entered campus. Jiang Yu¡¯s thoughts were suddenly pulled far away. At that time, she was also bare-faced and surrounded him all day with her eyes curved. ¡°Brother Jiang Yu, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m the prettiest girl you¡¯ve ever seen? A handsome man like you must find a girlfriend like me. Just consider me!¡± Ever since she was young, she had been more thick-skinned than ordinary girls. Did he agree to be together with her because he had no other choice? No, he knew very well. Not exactly. Perhaps he had already fallen deeply in love with her a long time ago! He took it seriously and fell for it, but this woman told him. She had never liked him. She was only taking revenge for the most important person in her life! Because he had killed that person back then! Ha! Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes flashed with pain. Li Shuang ¡®er looked at the man¡¯s dark and cold features in the smoke. She blinked. When she looked at him again, his face was still as lazy and gentle as ever. He took a puff of his cigarette and slowly blew it into her face. His thin lips lightly spat out two words,¡± So beautiful.¡±¡± He was never stingy with his praise. It was different from when he was young. Back then, she wanted his praise, but he never said it. Now, he was willing to say all that he wanted, but she knew very well that he did not mean a single word of it! Was she really going to tie herself to a man who hated her so much and did not tell her the truth? Chapter 772 - Chapter 772: Jiang Yu cared about Li Shuang er the most! Chapter 772: Jiang Yu cared about Li Shuang ¡®er the most! He filled in the form, signed, and took photos. The staff looked at Li Shuang ¡®er and Jiang Yu, who were sitting together but didn¡¯t smile at all. They frowned.¡± Are you really a couple?¡±¡± The two of them did not look like they were here to get married. Instead, they looked like they were here to attend a funeral. ¡°Put your shoulders together, smile, and feel happy.¡± Jiang Yu glanced at Li Shuang ¡®er and approached her. He stretched out his long arm and wrapped it around her slender waist. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s body stiffened. Then, he scratched her waist. Li Shuang ¡®er couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Jiang Yu also smiled. With a click, the staff caught the two of them smiling. After getting the marriage certificate, Li Shuang ¡®er saw her silly smile in the photo. She frowned and glared at Jiang Yu. ¡°You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± Her waist was her sensitive spot. She laughed at being scratched and looked a little silly. On the other hand, Jiang Yu¡¯s thin lips were slightly curved. He was as handsome as a painting, like a spring breeze. He was very gentle and good-looking. Jiang Yu took the marriage certificate.¡± Why do you mind? We¡¯ll get a divorce in a year.¡± That was true. It¡¯s just a contractual marriage. What¡¯s there to mind? After leaving the Civil Affairs Bureau, Li Shuang ¡®er planned to take a taxi back. However, she soon received a call from Mother Li. ¡°Shuang ¡®er, I¡¯ve asked the driver to send your luggage to Jiang Yu¡¯s apartment. I¡¯ve asked your brother to take back your apartment! Now that you and Jiang Yu have registered your marriage, you have to live together and come back less often!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er was speechless. At the same time, Jiang Yu received a call from Master Jiang. ¡°Jin Garden¡¯s apartment is your and Shuang ¡®er¡¯s wedding room. I¡¯ve already sent someone to deliver your things. Treat Shuang ¡®er well and don¡¯t come back if you have nothing to do! I¡¯ll let you know when the Li family and I have discussed the date of your wedding!¡± ¡°By the way, your current task is to quickly make babies with Shuang ¡®er. I want to hold my great-grandson before I die!¡± Jiang Yu was speechless. They had just gotten their marriage certificate, and she was already thinking of letting him and Li Shuang ¡®er have a child? The two of them hung up almost at the same time and looked at each other. Li Shuang ¡®er never expected that she couldn¡¯t even go home after registering her marriage with Jiang Yu! Jiang Yu shrugged.¡± Let¡¯s put on a show first. When they let their guard down, we¡¯ll move to our own places!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er bit her red lips. Would it be dangerous to live with Jiang Yu? Perhaps he saw through Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s thoughts, Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows and said with a faint smile,¡± Why? You don¡¯t think it¡¯s safe to live with me? As long as you can control yourself!¡± He was reflecting on the fact that she took the initiative that night! Li Shuang ¡®er chuckled.¡± Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not interested in a scumbag!¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s face darkened. Jiang Yu drove Li Shuang ¡®er back to Jin Garden. On the way back, they did not speak to each other. The atmosphere in the car was stiff and cold. When they arrived at Jin Garden, the two of them went upstairs with cold faces. Jiang Yu¡¯s apartment in Jin Garden was on the top floor, and he was the only one living there. As soon as they stepped out of the elevator, Jiang Yu and Li Shuang ¡®er saw a graceful figure standing at the entrance of the apartment. Tang Wei stood at the entrance of the apartment with two exquisite snack boxes. Seeing Jiang Yu return, her pretty face revealed joy. She was about to speak when she saw Li Shuang ¡®er behind Jiang Yu. Tang Wei¡¯s expression changed abruptly. She scowled and glared at Li Shuang ¡®er unhappily.¡± Miss Li, how can you be so shameless? Brother Jiang Yu doesn¡¯t even like you, yet you¡¯re still hanging around him every day. Don¡¯t you know how bad your reputation is?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er was already in a bad mood. When she heard Tang Wei¡¯s words, her anger reached her chest. She wanted to say something even more unpleasant to Tang Wei, but her eyes turned and she swallowed those words back. She knew what would anger Tang Wei the most when dealing with a white lotus like her! The more she cared about something, the more she couldn¡¯t get it! Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s red lips curled up as she walked up to Jiang Yu. Her slender and fair fingertips raised and caressed his sexy Adam¡¯s apple. She took the initiative to kiss his thin lips in front of Tang Wei. Then, she leaned into Jiang Yu¡¯s arms and looked at Tang Wei with narrowed eyes. Sure enough, Tang Wei was so angry that her face turned green. Li Shuang ¡®er wanted to laugh, but she was as charming as a demon.¡± Miss Tang, my husband likes me for being shameless. I really can¡¯t do anything about it!¡± As she spoke, Li Shuang ¡®er gently tapped Jiang Yu¡¯s chest with her finger. She then pulled his hand and pressed the fingerprint lock. The apartment door opened and she walked in first. Tang Wei, who was left behind, was almost half dead from anger! She had never seen such a charming and shameless woman! Not only did she openly enter Brother Jiang Yu¡¯s apartment, but she also called him hubby! Tang Wei looked at Jiang Yu. She could not see any emotions on his handsome face. She wondered if he liked Li Shuang ¡®er or not. However, he did not seem to stop Li Shuang ¡®er from entering his apartment. ¡± Brother Jiang Yu, don¡¯t be fooled by Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s appearance. She dated many men when she was studying abroad, but she broke up with them all for fun.¡± ¡°She won¡¯t be sincere to you, and there¡¯s a risk of making you a cuckold-¡± Before Tang Wei could finish, Jiang Yu raised his hand, signaling her to stop. Although Jiang Yu didn¡¯t have any expression on his face, his light brown eyes were already filled with a terrifying coldness. ¡°Miss Tang, are we close?¡± Tang Wei was stumped. ¡°Brother Jiang Yu, I, I¡¯ve liked you for a long time. I¡¯m better than Li Shuang ¡®er. Can you consider me?¡± Jiang Yu laughed. Tang Wei saw his mocking expression and her heart tightened uncontrollably. Immediately after, she heard his cruel voice slowly ring out.¡± I feel that you can¡¯t compare to Li Shuang ¡®er from head to toe. At the very least, she would not do anything sinister behind his back!¡± When Jiang Yu entered the apartment, he looked back at the pale Tang Wei.¡± Miss Tang, from now on, Li Shuang ¡®er is mine. If you dare to try anything funny again¡­¡± Jiang Yu made a throat-cutting gesture. Tang Wei¡¯s face turned pale. She left in a daze and arrived at the parking lot. Just as she was about to get into the car, a few men wearing masks suddenly rushed over. They dragged Tang Wei into a van. Tang Wei was so scared that she screamed. The next second, her mouth was stuffed with smelly socks. The man¡¯s wretched laughter rang in her ears. She kept struggling, but she was no match for the men at all. She was slapped a few times on the face. After Tang Wei¡¯s eyes were covered, she heard the sound of the man taking photos with a camera. After about five to six minutes, the man patted her face and said,¡± Young Master Jiang, this is a small lesson for you. If the blondie you instructed last time really violated Miss Li, you¡¯ll die miserably today!¡± Tang Wei was thrown to the ground like garbage. Her body was still trembling. Rumor had it that the woman Jiang Yu hated the most was Li Shuang ¡®er. But why did she have the feeling that Jiang Yu cared about Li Shuang¡¯ er the most? Chapter 773 - Chapter 773: Enraged Him, Slammed the Door and Left Chapter 773: Enraged Him, Slammed the Door and Left In the apartment. After Li Shuang ¡®er entered, she chose a guest room. She took her luggage to the guest room and locked the door. When Jiang Yu came in, he saw the closed door of one of the guest rooms. He walked over and twisted the doorknob. Seeing that the door was locked from the inside, she pressed the tip of her tongue against the back of her molars and smiled coldly. Was she trying to protect herself from the pervert? Jiang Yu stood at the door for a few minutes before he went back to his bedroom to take a shower. He came out of the shower and saw Li Shuang ¡®er standing at the bedroom door. He raised his eyebrows.¡± Are you regretting it?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er looked at the man. He had just finished showering, his hair was wet, and a few strands of bangs covered his forehead, making him look especially handsome and young. He was wearing a wide bathrobe. His belt was not fastened tightly, and his collar revealed a large part of his chest. He was strong and sexy. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered as she retracted her gaze from him.¡± What do you mean by regret?¡± ¡°I regret not staying in the master bedroom with you.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s red lips twitched.¡± Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± She took out the agreement that she had just written.¡± Jiang Yu, even though we¡¯re in a contractual marriage, we still have to abide by the rules.¡± ¡°First, we pretend to be loving in front of each other¡¯s families, but in private, we won¡¯t interfere with each other! Second, neither you nor I can bring any shady people back to this apartment. Even if you want to find someone else, you have to go somewhere else! Third, you can¡¯t go to my guest room without my permission in the future¡­Ah, what are you doing?¡± Before Li Shuang ¡®er could finish, Jiang Yu¡¯s tall body suddenly approached her. It was like a huge net that enveloped her. Li Shuang ¡®er leaned against the door frame and glared at him with a frown.¡± I just mentioned the first rule. Have you forgotten it already?¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s long and fair fingers lifted Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s delicate chin. He let out a low laugh from his throat.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er, did I say that I won¡¯t interfere with you in private this year?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er slapped his large palm away and turned her face away, trying to avoid his warm breath on her face. Her throat was tight as she said,¡± What else can I do? We¡¯re not really husband and wife, are we?¡± Jiang Yu raised his hand and pinched her palm-sized face with his index finger and thumb. He turned her face around.¡± Shuang ¡®er, I¡¯m a man. I¡¯ll marry a wife who can fulfill her duties as husband and wife, not a decoration!¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with anger.¡± Jianggou, are you going back on your word? Do you even know what a contract husband and wife is? I have no husband to satisfy your needs!¡± ¡°If you feel uncomfortable and need a woman, you can go out and find one!¡± Hearing her words, Jiang Yu¡¯s hand on her cheek tightened. Her light brown eyes were quickly dyed with a faint scarlet red, and her entire body carried a trace of coldness.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er, can you f ** king say that again?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er was frightened by the viciousness in his eyes. She did not understand what he meant. He clearly knew that they were not a real couple, but did he still want her to fulfill her duties as a wife? Moreover, the gap between them was too deep. There was no future! ¡°Jiang Yu, you clearly heard it. Why do I have to say it again?¡± Jiang Yu clenched his fists tightly. The sound of bones cracking echoed in the frozen air. His handsome face was tense, as if a storm was about to come. Li Shuang ¡®er gulped.¡± Don¡¯t go crazy-¡± Before she could finish, she saw him punch her. That fierce fist smashed towards her face. Li Shuang ¡®er did not hide. She pursed her rosy lips and closed her eyes. Just as she thought that his iron-like fist would land on her face, a loud bang suddenly sounded in her ear. His fist hit the door frame behind her. He did not hit her face. Li Shuang ¡®er quickly opened her eyes and saw that the skin on the back of his hand had been cut, and there was blood flowing down. He pushed her away from the door frame, entered the bedroom, and slammed the door shut. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s throat was dry. She walked to the dining room and poured herself a glass of warm water. Not long after, she heard the footsteps of the man leaving. She turned around and saw the man pulling open the door of the apartment. After he left, he slammed the door shut. The closed door seemed to shake twice, which was enough to show how angry the man who left was! Li Shuang ¡®er finished the warm water in her cup. She leaned against the door frame and sighed. On the first night of their marriage, the two of them had a rather unpleasant relationship. However, when had she ever had fun with him? They were like two hedgehogs that wanted to stab each other ruthlessly! ¡°Meow ~¡± Just as Li Shuang ¡®er was in a daze, a furry thing under her leg suddenly caught her attention. Li Shuang ¡®er lowered her head and saw a fat, snow-white cat. Li Shuang ¡®er was surprised. Why was there a cat in the apartment? Seeing that Li Shuang ¡®er was looking at her, the fat cat meowed at her twice. Li Shuang ¡®er lowered her head and stroked Fat Cat¡¯s body. She asked softly,¡± Are you raised by that dog Jiang Yu?¡± ¡°Meow ~¡± The fat cat jumped lightly into Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s arms. It sniffed and seemed to find her body¡¯s scent pleasant. It lazily nestled into her arms. Li Shuang ¡®er was speechless. He didn¡¯t expect Jiang Gou to have such a cute cat as a pet. Its fur was beautiful, smooth, and soft. It also looked very likable. One look and one could tell that it was an expensive cat. Li Shuang ¡®er carried Fat Cat and entered the guest room. That night, Jiang Yu didn¡¯t return to his apartment. Li Shuang ¡®er did not see him in the apartment for several days. Li Shuang ¡®er had to work during the day and come back at night. With Fat Cat¡¯s company, she did not feel lonely. Recently, without Mother Li urging her to get married, her ears were also quiet. She felt that this kind of life was quite good. It was best if Jiang Gou never came back in the future! Li Shuang ¡®er was an interior designer and had opened a studio. Although it couldn¡¯t be compared to a big company, it could still allow him to live freely. On this day, Li Shuang ¡®er arrived at the studio. Her assistant, Xiao Mi, came over and told her,¡± Sister Shuang¡¯ er, there¡¯s news about the Sunshine Resort that you asked me to follow last time. CEO Zhou finally chose three interior decoration companies, and our studio is one of them.¡± ¡°CEO Zhou of Sunshine Group wants our three companies to have dinner together tonight and meet their company¡¯s biggest investor.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er nodded.¡± Prepare the documents. We¡¯ll go together tonight.¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er would usually attend important events personally. At night. Li Shuang ¡®er had changed into a slim-fit white shirt, a short skirt, and thin high heels. Her legs were slender and straight, perfectly outlining her graceful figure. Li Shuang ¡®er was beautiful and charming. With just a little makeup, she was stunning. When they arrived at the private room of the hotel designated by Director Zhou, Li Shuang ¡®er attracted everyone¡¯s attention the moment she entered. However, when she saw the man beside Director Zhou, the smile on Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s lips froze. Chapter 774 - Chapter 774: He looked at her and laughed softly, Feed me! Chapter 774: He looked at her and laughed softly, Feed me! Who else could the man sitting next to President Zhou be but Jiang Yu? Li Shuang ¡®er never expected to meet him here! Could he be the biggest investor that CEO Zhou was talking about? Li Shuang ¡®er had the urge to turn around and leave! However, she had spent a lot of effort on the design of the Sunshine Resort project. Giving up just like that was a pity. Besides, this was official business and could not be mixed up with private matters. After controlling her emotions, Li Shuang ¡®er looked at the man again. He was wearing a pink shirt today. Needless to say, this feminine color looked especially good on him. The female designers from the other two companies in the private room kept looking at him with red eyes. Jiang Yu was talking to Director Zhou. Director Zhou had a fawning smile on his face. Then, he asked his secretary to sit on the other side of Jiang Yu. Li Shuang ¡®er glanced at the secretary. Her figure was absolutely stunning. When Jiang Yu looked at his secretary, he seemed to see Li Shuang ¡®er walking in. His eyelids lifted carelessly and met Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s beautiful eyes. It was as if he had never met her before. In just a second or two, he looked away. No one would have realized that the two of them had already registered their marriage a few days ago. He pretended not to know her, so Li Shuang ¡®er naturally would not expose him. It was good to be a stranger outside. When General Manager Zhou saw Li Shuang ¡®er coming over, he stood up and greeted her. ¡°The beautiful CEO is here. Quick, sit down.¡± There were still two empty seats in the room. Li Shuang ¡®er and Xiao Mi sat down diagonally across from Jiang Yu. Li Shuang ¡®er was too beautiful. Even though she was not dressed up, she could still outshine the others. Director Zhou¡¯s secretary, Linda, had thought that she was the most eye-catching tonight, but when she saw Li Shuang ¡®er, a trace of displeasure flashed across her eyes. In order to attract Jiang Yu¡¯s attention, she offered to pour him some wine. The three companies presented their proposals to President Zhou and Jiang Yu. Jiang Yu held a cigarette in one hand and a document in the other as he started to read through the documents. As he watched, the companies were very nervous. Li Shuang ¡®er was also a little nervous. Xiao Mi lowered her voice and said to Li Shuang ¡®er,¡± Sister Shuang¡¯ er, that Young Master Jiang looks so young! He was actually the biggest investor of Sunshine Resort. He was really young and promising!¡± Although Jiang Yu wasn¡¯t reliable when it came to relationships, he was indeed young and promising when it came to his career. He founded his own company, Kaifeng Group, when he was 18 years old. He was already worth 10 billion when he was 22. This was also one of the reasons why his reputation was so bad, and why so many socialites were willing to be moths to a flame. Not only was he handsome, but he was also super rich. He was a true bachelor. ¡°Sister Shuang ¡®er, I¡¯m a little worried that he won¡¯t choose us!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er smiled.¡± Why do you think so?¡± ¡°When he looked at the proposal, he looked at the managers and designers of the other two companies, but he didn¡¯t look at us!¡± Xiao Mi was extremely puzzled. Her boss was beautiful and capable. He had always been the center of attention when he went out. This was the first time she had seen him being ignored like this! Li Shuang ¡®er raised her eyes and looked at the man diagonally opposite her. She didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t feel her gaze, but it seemed like he really hadn¡¯t looked at her all this time. She was completely ignored! Bastard! Jiang Yu didn¡¯t immediately express his opinion after reading the design proposals of the three companies. Director Zhou couldn¡¯t figure out what Jiang Yu was thinking, but he was a big investor, so he could only go along with him. ¡°Young Master Jiang, which company can take on this mission?¡± Jiang Yu flicked his cigarette ash.¡± It¡¯s mealtime. No business.¡± Director Zhou immediately reacted.¡± Yes, yes, yes. Let¡¯s eat first.¡±¡± In order to leave a good impression on Jiang Yu, the managers and designers of the other two companies toasted Jiang Yu. Jiang Yu didn¡¯t refuse. He drank with everyone who toasted him. Since other companies had offered a toast, Li Shuang ¡®er definitely could not make it special. She filled her glass with wine and walked towards Jiang Yu with Xiao Mi. Standing in front of Jiang Yu, he finally looked up and glanced at her. Li Shuang ¡®er had tied her hair into a ponytail today. She had a beautiful pointy forehead. Her skin was pale, and her facial features were bright. Her beautiful eyes were hooked, and when she smiled, she was enchanting and charming. ¡°Young Master Jiang, this is the first time we¡¯ve met in the workplace. I hope that our company¡¯s proposal will satisfy you, and I also hope that Young Master Jiang will be able to recognize a talent.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er bowed slightly and raised her glass to Jiang Yu. Previously, when other companies toasted him, he did not say anything and took a sip. Li Shuang ¡®er thought that he would also take a sip like this when he faced her. However, he did not even take the cup after she finished speaking. It was obvious that he did not want to drink the wine she toasted! The atmosphere instantly became awkward. Everyone in the private room was smart. The other two companies were secretly happy to see Jiang Yu¡¯s attitude. Li Shuang ¡®er looked at Jiang Yu, who ignored her, and was furious. She could finally tell that he was secretly taking revenge on her for making her unhappy on the night of the marriage registration! ¡°Young Master Jiang¡­¡± Li Shuang ¡®er wanted to say something, but the secretary sitting next to Jiang Yu spoke up. ¡°Miss Li, this should be the first time you¡¯ve been ignored, right? Young Master Jiang is not a superficial person. Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because you¡¯re pretty!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er was speechless. Why did she want something again? Li Shuang ¡®er ignored Secretary Zhou. Her beautiful eyes were fixed on Jiang Yu. ¡°Young Master Jiang, if there¡¯s anything in my proposal that you¡¯re not satisfied with, I can modify it! But isn¡¯t it a little rude of you to ignore people like this?¡± Director Zhou gasped.¡± Miss Li, how can you talk to Young Master Jiang like that?¡± ¡°Drink three glasses of wine as punishment and apologize to Mr. Barker.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er pursed her red lips and stared at Jiang Yu.¡± Will you let go of your prejudice if I punish you with three glasses of wine?¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er was indirectly reminding Jiang Yu not to embarrass everyone because of personal grudges. Jiang Yu put his arm on the back of the chair and looked at Li Shuang ¡®er with a faint smile.¡± You don¡¯t have to drink three glasses.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er heaved a sigh of relief, but in the next second- ¡°Feed me.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er was speechless. F * ck. You don¡¯t have to be so shameless! The private room once again fell into an atmosphere so quiet that one could even hear a pin drop. The two companies that were secretly happy began to worry again. What did Young Master Jiang mean by asking Li Shuang ¡®er to feed him wine? Could it be that Young Master Jiang was also bewitched by Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s beauty? Secretary Zhou was so angry that her face turned green. She moved closer to Jiang Yu and said coquettishly,¡± Young Master Jiang, let me feed you.¡± Jiang Yu ignored Secretary Zhou. He looked at Li Shuang ¡®er.¡± What? You don¡¯t understand me? If you don¡¯t understand, get out of the room now!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er was speechless. Chapter 775 - Chapter 775: Why, Are You Unwilling? Chapter 775: Why, Are You Unwilling? Li Shuang ¡®er stared blankly at the languid man. How did he manage to make such an ambiguous and rude request in front of everyone in the private room without changing his expression? He was shameless, but she still wanted it, okay? If she really fed him wine, her reputation would probably be even worse. Everyone would only think that she had relied on her beauty to get the contract and not her true strength! Was this scumbag trying to kill her?! Jiang Yu looked at Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s angry face and her beautiful eyes that were about to spit fire. His lips curved into a wicked smile as he raised his eyebrows.¡± Why? You don¡¯t want to?¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er pursed her lips tightly. She poured out the red wine in her glass and poured herself a glass of white wine. ¡°Mr. Barker, I¡¯ll punish myself by drinking three glasses!¡± The alcohol content of the white wine was very high. If she really had to punish herself with three glasses, she would have lost a layer of skin even if she wasn¡¯t drunk. Jiang Yu saw her raise her head and finish the drink. The smile on his handsome face disappeared. His face tensed up slightly as he watched her finish one glass after another. He didn¡¯t say anything to stop it. There was no emotion on his face. Only his clenched fists under the table betrayed his emotions. After Li Shuang ¡®er drank three glasses of white wine, her stomach felt like it was burning. Her body swayed unsteadily, and Xiao Mi, who was behind her, immediately supported her. Li Shuanger¡¯s bright face was flushed. She looked at Jiang Yu with trembling eyelashes.¡± I¡¯m sincere enough, right, Young Master Jiang?¡± She almost gritted her teeth when she said the last two words. Jiang Yu looked at Li Shuang ¡®er with an unclear gaze.¡± I will consider it.¡±¡± Hearing his words, Shuang Er almost vomited blood. After she informed Director Zhou, she asked Xiao Mi to help her out of the private room. Xiao Mi had booked a room with her in the hotel. Once they reached the room, Li Shuang ¡®er lay on the toilet bowl and started vomiting. ¡°Sister Shuang ¡®er, you look very uncomfortable. Why don¡¯t I take you to the hospital?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er waved her hand.¡± I drank too much. I¡¯ll be fine after a rest.¡±¡± Xiaomi poured a glass of water for Li Shuang ¡®er and left after she drank it and lay on the bed. Li Shuang ¡®er lay on the bed and fell asleep in a daze. In the past, she could drink quite a lot, but later on, her stomach was damaged. This time, drinking three glasses of white wine at once, even if one was made of iron, one would not be able to withstand it. In the middle of the night, she was woken up by waves of spasming pain. She clutched her stomach and turned on the wall lamp while sweating profusely. Her stomach hurt so much that her mind was in a mess. Li Shuang ¡®er panted heavily as she reached for her phone on the bedside table. She wanted to call Xiaomi, but the number on the screen was blurred. She didn¡¯t know which number she dialed, but the call went through. After a few rings, just when she thought no one would pick up, a charming female voice came over. ¡°Hello?¡± Hearing the woman¡¯s voice, Li Shuang ¡®er was stunned for a few seconds. ¡°Xiao Mi?¡± Obviously, the woman had also heard Li Shuanger¡¯s voice. ¡°Miss Li, isn¡¯t it a bit too much of a bitch to call Young Master Jiang in the middle of the night and pretend to have called the wrong number?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er was stunned. Did she call Jiang Yu¡¯s number? She could tell that it was General Secretary Zhou who answered the phone. She was with Jiang Yu in the middle of the night? However, she then thought about how Jiang Yu¡¯s private life was messy. Secretary Zhou wasn¡¯t bad looking and had a devilish figure. It wouldn¡¯t be surprising if there was something between the two of them. ¡°Young Master Jiang just did some exercise with me and went to take a shower. If Miss Li is looking for him, why don¡¯t you call back later?¡± General Secretary Zhou pressed the speaker button so that Li Shuang ¡®er could hear the sound of running water in the bathroom. Li Shuang ¡®er felt even more uncomfortable in her stomach. She immediately hung up. She got up from the bed and stumbled into the bathroom. She lay by the toilet bowl and vomited again! It was not only because of the white wine, but also because of the disgusting ingredients! After vomiting it out, he felt a little more awake. However, her stomach still hurt badly. Li Shuang ¡®er put on a coat and walked out of the hotel with her phone. There was a pharmacy opposite the hotel, and Li Shuang ¡®er went to buy stomach medicine. Just as she was about to cross the road, a few men who had just finished supper surrounded her. ¡°Beauty, are you alone?¡± Even though her face was pale, her beautiful facial features still made Li Shuang ¡®er a bright spot in the night. Li Shuang ¡®er ignored the men who were obviously drunk and walked straight ahead. ¡°Beauty, how about adding me on WeChat? How much is it per night?¡± Li Shuanger¡¯s sharp eyes looked at the man and coldly spat out,¡± Get lost!¡± The men laughed wickedly.¡± Beauty, you have such a personality!¡± One of the men reached out to Li Shuang ¡®er, wanting to pull her into his arms. However, just as he touched her wrist, he suddenly flew into the air. Before he could react, Li Shuang ¡®er threw him over her shoulder and he landed on the ground. There was a few seconds of silence in the air. ¡°Yo, you still have skills!¡± A strong man stood up.¡± Beauty, see if you can knock me down¨Cah!¡± Before the man could finish speaking, someone suddenly kicked him from the side. The man was kicked more than a meter away. A cold and noble man in a Chinese tunic suit appeared in their line of sight. The man¡¯s expression was calm, and his eyes were cold. One look and one could tell that he was not someone to be trifled with. The men did not want to provoke any big shots, so they did not dare to say anything more and ran away. Li Shuang ¡®er clutched her stomach and looked up at the man who had helped her. The man¡¯s elegant face entered her eyes and she frowned slightly.¡± President Ji?¡± The man¡¯s name was Ji Zian. He was the president of the Student Union when Li Shuang ¡®er was studying abroad. He was quite outstanding and was pursued by countless girls. However, he was indifferent and aloof, like he was holding ice and snow. No girl could get close to him. Back in school, he was like a legend. Li Shuang ¡®er had bumped into him a few times on campus. After all, he was a famous person, so it was impossible for her not to know him. However, they only brushed past each other. There was no contact, and they did not even speak. Therefore, she was a little surprised to see him save her. ¡°Junior Li.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er was surprised.¡± President Ji knows me?¡± ¡°Junior, don¡¯t call me President anymore. We¡¯ve already graduated a few years ago.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er smiled and nodded.¡± I¡¯ll call you senior then. Thank you for saving me just now.¡±¡± Ji Zi ¡®an¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile.¡± I can tell that you¡¯re able to resolve the danger yourself even without my help.¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er touched her nose.¡± It¡¯s hard to say.¡±When she was sober, she was confident that she could deal with a few scums, but now that she was feeling uncomfortable, it was very difficult. ¡°Is your stomach uncomfortable?¡± Ji Zian glanced at the stomach medicine in Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s hand. Li Shuang ¡®er said,¡± A little. It¡¯s getting late. Senior Ji, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er walked towards the hotel opposite, with Ji Zi¡¯ an following behind her. When she took the elevator, he also entered the elevator. Li Shuang ¡®er frowned. When the elevator was about to reach Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s floor, she turned to look at Ji Zi¡¯ an.¡± Senior Ji, I don¡¯t need you to send me off.¡±¡± ¡°Junior, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I live on this floor too.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er was speechless. The elevator just opened. Li Shuang ¡®er stepped on something and suddenly staggered. A slender hand came over from behind.¡± Be careful.¡± Ji Zian held her up. At the same time, a gaze that could not be ignored was cast at Li Shuang ¡®er. Li Shuanger looked up and met Jiang Yu¡¯s light brown eyes. Chapter 776 - Chapter 776: She Hated Him for That! Chapter 776: She Hated Him for That! Jiang Yu put his hands in his pockets and looked at Li Shuang ¡®er and Ji Zi¡¯ an with a smile. His face did not show much emotion. If it was not for the faint malice in his light brown eyes, Li Shuang ¡®er would have thought that he did not care. But now¡­ He seemed to have misunderstood something! Li Shuang ¡®er wanted to explain, but before she could, Jiang Yu punched Ji Zi¡¯ an. The two men soon got into a fight. This scene happened too quickly, and Li Shuang ¡®er was a little confused. Seeing Jiang Yu punch Ji Zi ¡®an¡¯s face and injure him, Li Shuanger frowned and shouted angrily,¡± Jiang Yu, stop!¡± Jiang Yu glanced at Li Shuang ¡®er. Seeing her defend another man, he was dazed for a moment. Ji Zian took the opportunity to punch him. The skin on the corner of his mouth was also broken, and blood seeped out. Li Shuang ¡®er ran to the two of them and stopped them. Jiang Yu, are you crazy?¡± Jiang Yu smirked coldly.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er, you¡¯re a cuckold. Why are you asking me what¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er was furious when she saw him beating someone up and being so unreasonable. ¡°What right do you have to control me?¡± Putting aside the fact that they were in a contractual marriage, he was the one who had been unfaithful when Secretary Zhou had been exercising with him in his room. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s beautiful eyes were cold.¡± We¡¯ve already agreed that we won¡¯t interfere in private!¡± Jiang Yu glanced at the elegant and indifferent man behind Li Shuang ¡®er, his hands clenched into fists. ¡°Li Shuang ¡®er, I¡¯ll only ask you once. Are you going with me or him?¡± Li Shuanger pursed her lips tightly.¡± Jiang Yu, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re dirty!¡± Jiang Yu let out a sarcastic laugh.¡± Same here!¡± He didn¡¯t wait for her to say what he wanted to do and left in big strides. After Jiang Yu left, Shuang ¡®er looked at Ji Zi¡¯ an, whose face and mouth were injured. She said apologetically,¡± Senior Ji, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Who is he to you?¡± ¡°My husband.¡± Ji Zian was stunned.¡± You¡¯re married?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er nodded.¡±Yes.¡± Ji Zi ¡®an looked in the direction of the elevator. A complicated and gloomy look flashed across his eyes.¡± You two don¡¯t seem to be on good terms?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er did not speak. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you to your room.¡± When they reached the door, Ji Zian took out his phone.¡± Junior, let¡¯s add each other on WeChat!¡±¡± Remembering that she still owed Ji Zi ¡®an a favor, Li Shuang¡¯ er took out her phone and exchanged contact details with him. At the bar. Jiang Yu asked his good friend, Yan Zhou, out for a drink. Yan Zhou and Jiang Yu looked completely different. His charming peach blossom eyes, thin jaw, feminine and beautiful. The moment the two men entered the bar, they attracted the attention of many people. He was tall, handsome, and had an aura. One look and one could tell that he was a young master from a rich family. The two of them found a private room. Yan Zhou looked at Jiang Yu, who was obviously in a bad mood as he put his legs on the coffee table. He raised his eyebrows and said,¡± Are you bothered by a woman?¡± Jiang Yu didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Do you want to call a few women over to accompany us?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Jiang Yu opened a bottle of wine, poured himself and Yan Zhou a glass, and said,¡± Li Shuanger and I have registered our marriage.¡± Yan Zhou had just taken a sip of wine when he almost spat it out when he heard Jiang Yu¡¯s words. He looked as if he had seen a ghost.¡± F * ck, the two of you actually registered your marriage? Don¡¯t you hate her to death?¡± Jiang Yu pursed his thin lips and didn¡¯t say anything. The other side of hate was love! If he had no feelings for her, why would he hate her so much? Jiang Yu raised his chin slightly and downed the liquid in his cup. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have made that bet back then!¡± Jiang Yu leaned back on the sofa and looked at the ceiling, lost in his memories. He and Li Shuang ¡®er were in the same middle school. The moment Li Shuang ¡®er entered the school, she was the center of attention. Many boys wanted to pursue her, but she had a tomboy best friend Sang Tong by her side. She was a Taekwondo expert, and those boys who pursued Li Shuang ¡®er were chased away by Sang Tong before they could get close to her. Many people around Jiang Yu mentioned Li Shuang ¡®er. As more people mentioned her, he started to notice her. The Jiang and Li families were both wealthy families in the capital. Jiang Yu had met Li Shuang ¡®er before, but she was still young at that time, so he only treated her as a child. When he saw her again in high school, he realized that she was already slim and elegant. There was a male classmate who was close to him. Seeing that he had noticed Li Shuang ¡®er, he wrote a love letter to her in his name. In the end, the next day, the love letter was posted on the school bulletin board. After so many years, Jiang Yu still gritted his teeth when he thought about it! He had never lost face like that. At that time, he wished he could burn Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s bones and scatter her ashes! That day, he asked Li Shuang ¡®er to meet him at the grove after school. However, Li Shuang¡¯ er did not come over after school. It was Sang Tong who came. Sangtong had told him that Li Shuang-er was not interested in him. If he dared to disturb Li Shuang-er again, she would not be polite to him. After Sang Tong left, a few male students who had followed him to the grove started to make a ruckus. ¡°If you want to get close to Li Shuang ¡®er, you have to deal with the tomboy first!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, who would want to deal with a tomboy?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a bet? Whoever manages to get the tomboy to buy a limited-edition Harley motorcycle as a gift!¡± At that time, Jiang Yu was very interested in the limited edition motorcycle. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s rejection embarrassed him, so he wanted to teach her a lesson. At that time, he was young and impetuous. He was in his rebellious period and could not bear the slightest grievance. He began to pursue Sang Tong, who was by Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s side. He had spent a lot of effort. At first, Sang Tong ignored him and even punched him a few times. However, he was not someone to be messed with. If she beat him up, he would use force to subdue her. It took him about a month to confess to her. Unexpectedly, she actually agreed! According to the rules of the bet, after the tomboy agreed, they would date for another month. During their relationship, Jiang Yu didn¡¯t pay attention to her anymore. On the other hand, Sang Tong seemed more serious and her attitude toward him changed 180 degrees. He realized the seriousness of the matter. That night, he had dinner and drinks with the boys who had made a bet to discuss countermeasures and see how to get rid of the tomboy. To his surprise, Sang Tong heard their conversation. It was raining heavily that night. Sang Tong knew that he was out eating and drinking with his classmates. She was afraid that he would get caught in the rain, so she dragged Li Shuang ¡®er over to give him an umbrella. Jiang Yu still remembered how pale Sang Tong¡¯s face was when she opened the door. She couldn¡¯t accept that his pursuit of her was just a blow from the bet. She looked at him with red eyes and turned to run out. Jiang Yu didn¡¯t expect that glance to be Sang Tong¡¯s last. After Sang Tong rushed out, she was hit by a large truck on the road. This matter made Li Shuang ¡®er hate him! Later on, Li Shuang ¡®er left the country. When she came back, she started to pursue him. When he was deeply in love, he realized that she was only getting close to him to take revenge on behalf of Sang Tong! Chapter 777 - Chapter 777: Why, Are You In Love With Me? Chapter 777: Why, Are You In Love With Me? Last night, she had an unpleasant experience with Jiang Yu, so Li Shuang ¡®er didn¡¯t sleep until late. She dreamed of Sang Tong again. She lay on the ground covered in blood and held her hand, telling her not to trust men easily in the future. When she woke up the next day, Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s heart was in excruciating pain. She lay in bed for a long time before she got up and went downstairs for breakfast. After what happened last night, Jiang Yu, that dog who couldn¡¯t differentiate between public and private matters, probably wouldn¡¯t choose her to work with Sunshine Resort! Forget it, Li Shuang ¡®er did not want to force it! ¡°Junior, what a coincidence.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er turned around and looked at the man standing behind her. She smiled and nodded.¡± Senior, you¡¯re here for breakfast too?¡± Ji Zian nodded. The two of them took the dishes and Li Shuang ¡®er realized that they had similar preferences. Sitting by the window, Ji Zian took out a business card. ¡°Junior, I¡¯m working in a real estate company in Imperial now. I heard that you¡¯re doing interior design. If there¡¯s a chance, we can work together!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er took the business card and glanced at it. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of An Cheng Company. It¡¯s been developing very quickly in the past six months!¡± Ji Zi ¡®an said humbly,¡± I¡¯ve just started. Junior, you flatter me.¡± The two of them ate breakfast and chatted about their work. After getting to know him, Li Shuang ¡®er realized that not only did Ji Zian have similar food preferences as her, but his work philosophy was also similar in many ways. Li Shuang ¡®er felt very relaxed chatting with such a person. Two figures walked into the restaurant. It was Jiang Yu and Yan Zhou. Jiang Yu immediately saw Li Shuang ¡®er sitting by the French window, chatting and laughing with a man. Jiang Yu¡¯s expression darkened instantly. Yan Zhou also saw Li Shuang ¡®er and Ji Zi¡¯ an sitting opposite her. ¡°Tsk, are you jealous?¡± Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows.¡± Am I sick? Jealous of her? Yan Zhou said,¡±You can be stubborn!¡±¡± Jiang Yu ignored Yan Zhou. After getting breakfast, Jiang Yu sat diagonally across from Li Shuang ¡®er. As long as she had eyes, she would be able to see him as soon as she raised her head. However, Li Shuang ¡®er did not even look at him. ¡°Help me find out who that man is.¡± Yan Zhou took out his phone and fiddled with it for a while before saying,¡±The CEO of An Cheng Company is backed by the Ji family. I heard that he¡¯s the illegitimate son of the Ji family who¡¯s wandering outside.¡±¡± ¡°He¡¯s only been back in the Ji family for half a year, and he¡¯s already starting to take power.¡± Jiang Yu squinted his light brown eyes and his lips curved into a cold smile. ¡°No wonder she had a good chat with him.¡± Yan Zhou said,¡± Putting aside his identity, he¡¯s a good man. He¡¯s gentle and refined. It¡¯s not surprising that women like him¡­¡± Before Yan Zhou could finish, Jiang Yu kicked him under the table. Yan Zhou¡¯s handsome face was contorted in pain.¡± D * mn, you¡¯re so violent. Don¡¯t tell me Li Shuang ¡®er doesn¡¯t like it?!¡±¡± Jiang Yu glanced at Yan Zhou, who immediately shut his mouth. Jiang Yu took out his phone and sent a message to Li Shuang ¡®er. Li Shuang ¡®er, are you itching for a beating? Li Shuang ¡®er heard her phone ring and looked at the message. She looked at the man diagonally across from her, and her face turned cold. She directly blocked Jiang Yu¡¯s number. As if she did not see him, she continued to talk to Ji Zi ¡®an about work. Jiang Yu took out his phone and called her. In the end, the notification said that he could not get through. A cold laugh came from his throat. Ha! She actually dared to block him! Yan Zhou saw that Jiang Yu was about to kill someone, so he advised,¡± Brother Jiang, calm down. Women like gentle men, not temperamental men!¡± Jiang Yu was too lazy to tell Yan Zhou that even if he was gentle, Li Shuang ¡®er would never like him. There was a deep gulf between them that was difficult to cross! After breakfast, Li Shuang ¡®er returned to her room upstairs and prepared to pack her things and leave. She opened the door and was about to close it when a large hand reached out and pressed against the door frame. Li Shuang ¡®er was shocked. She looked up and saw Jiang Yu leaning against the door frame. She frowned. What are you doing? Jiang Yu¡¯s handsome face had a playful smile on it.¡± Are you ignoring my words?¡± ¡°Jiang Yu, are you crazy? We¡¯ve already agreed that we won¡¯t interfere in each other¡¯s business!¡± Jiang Yu tugged at the corner of his lips.¡± I promised you?¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er was stunned. While she was in a daze, Jiang Yu pushed open the door and walked in. Li Shuang ¡®er looked at the man who had shamelessly barged into her room and was furious. Jiang Yu, get out!¡± She grabbed his arm and wanted to push him out, but in the next second, she was thrown onto the cabinet by Jiang Yu. Jiang Yu held her arm with one hand and supported her head with the other. She was trapped between his chest and the cabinet. His body was tall, like a large net enveloping her. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s breathing tightened. Under his aggressive and oppressive gaze, she looked back at him with a tingling scalp. The two of them looked at each other and did not speak for a long time. Li Shuang ¡®er seemed to have thought of something as her red lips curled into a flirtatious smile.¡±Jiang Yu, you seem to be in love with me? Don¡¯t tell me you want to be dumped by me again?¡± She thought that his expression would change after she said that, but he didn¡¯t. There was a mysterious smile on his handsome face. ¡°Li Shuang ¡®er, it¡¯s good to be confident, but if you¡¯re too confident, you¡¯ll become conceited!¡± In other words, he would never love her again, and he would never be dumped by her again. Li Shuang ¡®er raised her eyebrows.¡± If that¡¯s the case, why do you keep pestering me?¡± Jiang Yu pinched Li Shuanger¡¯s chin with a faint smile.¡± You don¡¯t really think that I registered our marriage just to deal with the elders in my family, do you?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er pursed her lips.¡± What else?¡± ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s because your body is still attractive to me!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er raised her hand and was about to throw it at his handsome face, but before she could touch his face, he grabbed her wrist. He grabbed her wrist and pressed it against her head. His tall body leaned towards her, almost sticking close to her. ¡°Li Shuang ¡®er, as long as we haven¡¯t gotten a divorce, you¡¯ll still be my wife. If you dare to talk and laugh with other men outside again, believe it or not, I¡¯ll skin you alive.¡± A cold glint flashed across his eyes. He didn¡¯t seem to be joking. Goosebumps appeared on Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s arms. ¡°Jiang Yu, people need face, and trees need bark. A shameless man is invincible Don¡¯t come and disgust me again. Why? Did General Secretary Zhou not serve you well last night?¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s face darkened.¡± What do you mean?¡± ¡°What do I mean? Last night, my stomach was in so much pain that I called you by mistake. You just finished exercising with Secretary Zhou and went to take a shower to ask her to answer your call. You still have the cheek to care about me? No matter how disgusting I am, it¡¯s not as disgusting as what you did!¡± Jiang Yu wasn¡¯t angry when he heard Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s words. Instead, he laughed. Seeing the smile on his face, Li Shuang ¡®er raised her leg and kicked him hard. Chapter 778 - Chapter 778: Li Shuang er, You Look Like a Jealous Woman When Youre Jealous! Chapter 778: Li Shuang ¡®er, You Look Like a Jealous Woman When You¡¯re Jealous! Jiang Yu¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile. His eyes were slightly raised, and his expression was quite annoying.¡± Jealous?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er had already witnessed Jiang Yu¡¯s shamelessness. She had already exposed his shameless behavior, but he was not ashamed at all. Instead, he asked her if she was jealous? She had never seen such a thick-skinned person! ¡°I would be jealous of a dog, not you!¡± Jiang Yu stared at Li Shuang ¡®er for a few seconds, then let out a low laugh. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait. Li Shuang ¡®er, don¡¯t f * cking slap my face!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er sneered. She would never slap her face! After Jiang Yu left, Xiao Mi came to find Li Shuang ¡®er. ¡°Sister Shuang ¡®er, CEO Zhou is going to announce which company he¡¯s working with. He wants us to go to the conference room.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er had no chance of winning the Sunshine Resort project. After all, she had offended her biggest investor, Jiang Yu. Li Shuang ¡®er despised Jiang Yu from the bottom of her heart because her personal matters were related to her work. After taking the documents, Li Shuang ¡®er and Xiao Mi went to the meeting room. Compared to Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s low spirits, the other two companies had a good chance of winning. General Manager Zhou said a few words and then announced the results. ¡°This time, our company is working with Shuang ¡®er Studio.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er was stunned. It was only when Xiao Mi nudged her that she reacted. Li Shuang ¡®er looked at Director Zhou in disbelief.¡± Our studio?¡± President Zhou nodded.¡± That¡¯s right. President Li¡¯s design concept and proposal have been unanimously approved by our company and investors.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er was speechless. Jianggou actually didn¡¯t make things difficult for her? It didn¡¯t seem like his style! Some people were chosen, while others were not. The other two companies left the conference room with a bad expression. How could Li Shuanger accept such a big project?¡± ¡°Why? Because she has a pretty face? As long as she hummed in Young Master Jiang¡¯s arms at night, wouldn¡¯t she get the project?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. She seduced Young Master Jiang at the dinner last night. Young Master Jiang asked her to feed him wine and even played hard to get. This kind of method is not something we can learn!¡± ¡°The project that Li Shuang ¡®er won with this method is really shameless!¡± ¡°Then what can we do? Who asked us to be so talented and not have the ability to seduce men?¡± The two designers complained about Li Shuang ¡®er indignantly. At this moment, the door of one of the lounges was pulled open. The designer¡¯s expression changed when he saw the man at the door. ¡°Young¡­Young Master Jiang?¡± Jiang Yu leaned lazily against the door frame with his arms crossed. He squinted at the two designers. Although he didn¡¯t have any expression on his face, the viciousness in his eyes made people feel cold and ruthless. ¡°Do you think that Li Shuang ¡®er got this project with her body?¡± The two designers were speechless. They thought so in their hearts, but they didn¡¯t dare to say it directly! ¡°If she¡¯s really willing, would she only accept projects like Sunshine Resort?¡± ¡°Young¡­Young Master Jiang¡­¡± ¡°Come in!¡± Jiang Yu brought the two designers to the resting room. Jiang Yu gestured to his assistant, who compared Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s proposal with the ones from their two companies. ¡°Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s design followed the principles of ecology and landscape design. She made use of natural landscapes such as mountains and lakes according to local conditions and continued the local culture.¡± ¡°More importantly, her design philosophy reflects that she puts people first!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll compare your designs with hers. You should be able to see the difference between you!¡± ¡°She relied on her own abilities, not her methods in bed. If she really knew how to play hard to get, I could give her all the projects under me, but unfortunately, she was unwilling!¡± Jiang Yu glanced at the two designers.¡± If I ever hear rumors about Li Shuanger getting the project through underhanded means, you two can forget about staying in the capital!¡± The two designers were so scared that their faces turned pale. After comparing the designs of the three companies, Li Shuang ¡®er was indeed better than them. However, Jiang Yu¡¯s protection of her showed that they had a close relationship. They would never dare to speak ill of Li Shuang ¡®er behind her back again! ¡°Young Master Jiang, we¡¯ll remember what you said!¡± Jiang Yu waved his hand.¡± Go back and improve your professional skills. Stop gossiping behind people¡¯s backs. If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯d like to see you feed your tongues to the dogs!¡±¡± The two designers left in fear. .. The project of Sunshine Resort required the designer to personally supervise the site in the early stages. Li Shuang ¡®er attached great importance to this project. She planned to personally bring Xiaomi to the construction site. It would take about a month. It just so happened that she didn¡¯t have to return to Jin Garden to face Jiang Gou. After work that night, Li Shuanger drove back to Jin Garden, planning to pack her luggage and leave tomorrow. She entered the apartment and sniffed. There was a faint scent of perfume in the air. Li Shuang ¡®er lowered her gaze and saw a pair of sequined stilettos by the shoe cabinet at the entryway. Li Shuang ¡®er gritted her teeth and couldn¡¯t help but curse in a low voice.¡± Damn Jiang dog, you actually violated their contract and brought a woman back!¡± Damn it, can¡¯t he change places? Did he bring a woman back to disgust her to death? Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s face was livid as she rushed into the bedroom in a fit of rage. When she was about to reach the bedroom door, she stopped again. She rushed in. What was she going to say? She and Jiang Yu weren¡¯t really husband and wife. Even if she caught him in bed, she didn¡¯t have the right to do so! Li Shuang ¡®er closed her eyes. She did not push open the door to the master bedroom but went to her room. He dragged out his suitcase and started to pack his things. When she was almost done, she felt a pair of eyes staring at her. She turned around and saw a man in a bathrobe leaning against the door of her room. Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows.¡± Where?¡± ¡°Do I need to report to you where I go? Didn¡¯t you bring a woman back? Let her have this place in the future!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s tone was very aggressive and carried a hint of anger. She did not expect her current appearance and tone to be like a jealous woman. Jiang Yu¡¯s lips twitched.¡± You don¡¯t have to. She¡¯ll stay for one night and leave tomorrow.¡± Hearing his words, Li Shuang ¡®er became even angrier. She pointed at Jiang Yu.¡± You¡¯ve really broken my bottom line again and again. You¡¯re always having women. Be careful not to die one day!¡± Jiang Yu crossed his arms. His light brown eyes looked at Li Shuang ¡®er with a faint smile.¡± Li Shuang¡¯ er, do you want me to take a mirror and show you what you look like now?¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er said,¡± Why do I need to be nice to a scumbag like you who doesn¡¯t abide by the spirit of the contract?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Are you guys fighting over me?¡± The door of the room opposite Li Shuang ¡®er was suddenly opened and a slender figure stood at the door. When she saw the woman¡¯s face, Li Shuang ¡®er, who wanted to exhale, was instantly stunned! Chapter 779 - Chapter 779: Hate Him the Most, Love Him the Most Chapter 779: Hate Him the Most, Love Him the Most The woman standing at the door of the guest room was tall and slender, with a cold and noble aura. Jiang Ning, Jiang Yu¡¯s cousin. She was also one of the top four models in China. In the past, Li Shuang ¡®er and Jiang Ning had a good relationship. When she got close to Jiang Yu, Jiang Ning did many things to help her. Later, when she learned that Li Shuang ¡®er approached Jiang Yu for revenge and hurt Jiang Yu¡¯s heart, the relationship between Jiang Ning and Li Shuang¡¯ er took a turn for the worse. The two of them had not spoken for about six or seven years! The moment their eyes met, they felt a little unfamiliar and awkward. Li Shuang ¡®er coughed softly and broke the dead silence.¡± Sister Ningning.¡±¡± Jiang Ning looked at Li Shuang ¡®er coldly.¡± Haven¡¯t you hurt him enough?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er was speechless. ¡°Jiang Ning, aren¡¯t you tired and need to rest?¡±Jiang Yu stepped forward and pushed Jiang Ning into the room. ¡± Li Shuang ¡®er, Jiang Yu didn¡¯t kill Sang Tong on purpose. It was an accident, but you caused him-¡± Jiang Yu covered Jiang Ning¡¯s mouth and glared at her with his dark brown eyes. Jiang Ning shook off his hand, pushed him out, and closed the door. Li Shuanger came back to her senses. She frowned and looked at Jiang Yu.¡± Sister Ningning, what do you mean?¡± When her motive for getting close to him was exposed, he refused to let her go. She took a dagger and stabbed him ruthlessly. Sister Ningning was saying that she almost killed Jiang Yu, right? But she really hated him back then. If he hadn¡¯t lied to her, Sang Tong wouldn¡¯t have died! Thinking of what happened back then, Shuanger¡¯s eyes turned red. She turned around and returned to her room to continue packing. Jiang Yu followed her in and closed her luggage. Li Shuanger glared at him with red eyes.¡± Jiang Yu, we¡¯re enemies. Why did we get married? Why did they have to live under the same roof?¡± Jiang Yu pulled Li Shuang ¡®er up from the ground and threw her against the wall. His tall body approached her and enveloped her like a large net. ¡°Li Shuang ¡®er, other than hating me, you still care about me, right?¡±He looked at her deeply, not wanting to miss any subtle expression on her face. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered. She pressed her hands against his chest, wanting to push him away, but he was like a hard wall. No matter how hard she pushed, she could not push him away. She turned her face away and didn¡¯t look at his expression.¡± You¡¯re overthinking, Jiang Yu. I only hate you!¡± ¡°You thought I brought another woman back. Do you want me to describe your jealous look to you again?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er was infuriated by him.¡± I didn¡¯t-ugh!¡± Before she could finish her sentence, he suddenly stopped her from saying anything. His kiss was domineering and forceful. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s eyes widened slightly. Her long eyelashes swept across the skin on his handsome face. The surrounding air seemed to have frozen at this moment. Her mind went blank for a moment and she forgot to react. When he hugged her waist and pulled her into his embrace, she came back to her senses and raised her hand to slap him in the face. Jiang Yu grabbed her wrist. ¡°Jiangning is just across the street. Do you think she¡¯s staying here for no reason?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s hands froze and she stopped struggling.¡± What do you mean?¡± ¡°Old Master sent us here to scout for information. If he finds out that our relationship is not good, he might let us move back to the Jiang family¡¯s old residence.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s lips twitched. She was willing to marry Jiang Yu in a flash because she didn¡¯t want her family to nag her anymore. If she moved to the Jiang family¡¯s old residence and was monitored by so many pairs of eyes all day long, she would definitely not be able to stand it! Seeing Li Shuang ¡®er calm down, Jiang Yu finally understood what she was most afraid of. He raised his hand and caressed her cheek.¡± So, don¡¯t leave tonight and don¡¯t share a room with me.¡±¡± Li Shuanger¡¯s beautiful eyes widened.¡± Jiang Yu, don¡¯t you dare touch me again!¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t touch your fingers. I¡¯ll touch¡­¡± He whispered a few words into her ear. Li Shuang ¡®er raised her long legs and kicked him. The two of them played around in the room for a while before Li Shuang ¡®er took her pajamas to take a shower. When she came out of the bathroom and saw the man lying on her bed looking at his phone, her brows furrowed tightly. Why did she agree to let this scumbag come to her bed? It was unknown if he did it on purpose or accidentally, but the bathrobe was tied loosely, revealing a large area of his strong and muscular chest. Who was she going to look at with her disheveled clothes? Li Shuang ¡®er wiped her long hair with a towel. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something and glared at him again. Jiang Yu was reading some work documents on his phone when he noticed Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s fierce gaze. He looked up at her. ¡°Why? How did I make you hate me?¡± ¡°From head to toe, there¡¯s nothing I like about you.¡± Jiang Yu sneered. Heh, women! A woman who said one thing and meant another! When he had kissed her earlier, he had clearly heard her heart beating like a drum. Seeing his narcissistic and mischievous smile, Li Shuang ¡®er threw the towel she used to dry her hair at him. ¡°Have you gone to the hospital for a checkup?¡± Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows.¡± Check what?¡± ¡°Your private life is messy. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll get sick and be infected by you.¡± Jiang Yu narrowed his dangerous eyes.¡± Are you still angry about Secretary Zhou?¡± ¡°Why should I be angry? As long as you¡¯re happy and exercise together!¡± Jiang Yu tapped a few times on his phone, then tossed it to Li Shuang ¡®er.¡± See for yourself!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er casually glanced at the screen of her mobile phone. It was a surveillance video. Jiang Yu returned to his hotel room after a night run. He closed the door, but after a while, General Secretary Zhou opened the door with the room card. After about three to four minutes, General Secretary Zhou came out with an ashen face. She was obviously reprimanded by Jiang Yu. She stood in the corridor and stomped her feet. ¡°I have a face and a figure, but he doesn¡¯t even look at me? He was either gay or trash!¡± After watching the video, Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s mouth twitched. Jiang Yu, he¡­ In some aspects, he really wasn¡¯t trash! Jiang Yu held the back of his head with both hands and leaned lazily against the headboard. His lips curved into a wicked smile.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er, you misunderstood me. How are you going to compensate me?¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er threw the phone back at him and said unhappily,¡± You didn¡¯t really exercise with General Secretary Zhou this time, but you¡¯re not a clean person, okay?¡± Jiang Yu laughed.¡± You, too. I heard you had a lot of fun overseas. We¡¯re the same.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er pursed her lips and her eyes flashed. She did have a few boyfriends overseas and her reputation was not very good, but in fact, she did not cross the line with them. In the past, he had thought of letting himself go, but when he really did it, all he could think of was Jianggou! She clearly hated him the most and wanted to forget him, but he seemed to be engraved in her bones and followed her like a shadow! Even if she went abroad, she could not chase him out of her heart! .. Chapter 780 - Chapter 780: She Had A Gnaw Chapter 780: She Had A Gnaw Li Shuang ¡®er ignored Jiang Yu. She lay on the bed and turned her back to him. Perhaps it was because she was tired, she fell asleep not long after. Jiang Yu was leaning against the headboard, looking at her quietly. Only when she was asleep would she appear calm and gentle. When she woke up, she was always bright and flamboyant. Li Shuang ¡®er had a dream. She dreamt of the first time she had a good impression of Jiang Yu. That day, she was sitting in a car on her way to school. When she passed by a road, an auntie suddenly shouted that it was a robbery! She asked the driver to stop the car and was prepared to help the auntie. As soon as she got out of the car, she saw a figure riding a motorcycle. It whizzed past the auntie and quickly caught up with the thief who had snatched her bag. The young man got off the motorcycle and kicked the thief to the ground, taking the bag back from the thief. The thief was burly and much stronger than the young man, but under the young man¡¯s fist, he had no room to retaliate. Standing not far away, Li Shuanger saw the young man return the bag to the auntie, get back on the motorcycle, and leave. The morning sun bathed his body, as if it had plated him with a faint layer of golden light. Li Shuang ¡®er had once fantasized that her future lover would be wearing a golden armor and stepping on seven-colored auspicious clouds. At that moment, she felt that Jiang Yu was that kind of person. When she arrived at school, she secretly observed him. He was flamboyant, willful, cynical, but also cold. Many girls liked him, but he didn¡¯t seem to like anyone. He hung out with boys who knew how to play. Fighting, playing games, going to bars, smoking and drinking¡­ He had all kinds of bad habits. However, his results had always been first in the grade. Li Shuang ¡®er was still young at that time, but she knew that she couldn¡¯t handle someone like Jiang Yu. She didn¡¯t like to take risks, and she didn¡¯t want to provoke people she couldn¡¯t control. That short crush had ended before it even started. Later, she bumped into him having a tryst with a beautiful senior in the school woods. Not long after, he suddenly wrote her a love letter. At that time, she was not very happy, but rather embarrassed and angry. People like him only like to treat others as prey, right? She casually threw the love letter into the trash can. Later on, she did not know who posted the love letter on the bulletin board. Ever since then, whenever she met him on campus, he would look at her with hostility. She was too lazy to explain. ¡± Jiang Yu, Jiang Yu¡­¡± Li Shuang ¡®er, who was sleeping, unconsciously murmured his name. Jiang Yu looked down at Li Shuang ¡®er. A smile appeared on his handsome face. He stared at her red lips, lowered his head, and kissed her. However, before he could touch her lips, he heard her say,¡± I hate you. I will never forgive you in this lifetime¡­¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s body froze. There was a hot tear at the corner of her eye. Jiang Yu raised his hand and touched the tear. As if he had been scalded, he quickly withdrew his hand. His temples throbbed with pain. He got up from the bed and left the room. Jiang Yu sat in the living room to smoke. After some time, someone sat beside him. ¡°Do you not want your body anymore?¡±A white hand took the cigarette from Jiang Yu¡¯s fingertips. Jiang Yu looked at Jiang Ning and frowned.¡± Tell me, was I wrong to force Li Shuanger to stay by my side?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell her about the reconciliation between you and the Sang family?¡± Jiang Yu shook his head. Even if the Sang family didn¡¯t blame me, how could Sang Tong survive?¡± ¡°Jiang Yu, that was just an accident. No one wanted to see that!¡± Jiang Yu rubbed his throbbing temples and said in a deep and hoarse voice,¡± It¡¯s also a barrier that Li Shuang ¡®er and I can¡¯t overcome.¡± ¡°Sister, I just want to keep her for a limited time, even if she hates me and doesn¡¯t love me! I don¡¯t want to see her with another man. When I leave one day, I won¡¯t be able to interfere with who she wants to find!¡± Jiang Ning kicked Jiang Yu.¡± You idiot!¡± Jiang Yu said,¡± Just pretend you don¡¯t know anything. Don¡¯t tell her that. I¡¯m already quite content that she can stay by my side!¡±¡± ¡°Jiang Yu, you¡¯re wrong. A man¡¯s greed is hard to satisfy. You only want her to stay by your side now, but in the future, you will want more!¡± Jiang Yu shrugged.¡± It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know my situation. How long can I live?!¡±¡± Jiang Ning was speechless. The next day. When Li Shuang ¡®er woke up, the room was empty. Li Shuang ¡®er touched the pillow beside her, but there was no warmth. It seemed like Jiang Yu didn¡¯t stay here last night. At least he knew his place. Stretching lazily, Li Shuang ¡®er got up from the bed. She walked to the living room and smelled the fragrance of porridge. Li Shuang ¡®er went to the kitchen to take a look. Jiang Ning was making breakfast. ¡°Sister Ningning.¡± Jiang Ning looked back at Li Shuang ¡®er with a lukewarm expression.¡± I made too much breakfast. Do you want some?¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er smiled.¡± Sure.¡±¡± After returning to her room to wash up, Li Shuang ¡®er sat in the living room and had breakfast with Jiang Ning. Where¡¯s Jiang Yu?¡± ¡°He left a long time ago for a project overseas.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er nodded and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Jiang Ning looked at Li Shuang ¡®er, wanting to say something but hesitating. After breakfast, Li Shuang ¡®er took her luggage and headed to the construction site of Sunshine Resort. Li Shuang ¡®er was a workaholic. After arriving at the construction site, she would be busy for almost a month. It was only when Ji Zi ¡®an called her that she realized that she had not taken a break for a long time. During this period of time, Jiang Gou had not contacted with her. Li Shuang ¡®er did not take this matter to heart. Ji Zi ¡®an asked her out for a meal. She remembered that Ji Zi¡¯ an had helped her the last time and she still owed him a favor, so she agreed. When they arrived at the restaurant that Ji Zi had settled, Li Shuang ¡®er smiled and said,¡± You¡¯re treating, I¡¯ll pay. You¡¯re not allowed to fight with me.¡±¡± Ji Zian understood that Li Shuang ¡®er wanted to repay him for helping her last time. He handed the menu to her like a gentleman.¡± What do you want to eat?¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s appetite hadn¡¯t been good recently and she couldn¡¯t eat much. She ordered steak and salad.¡± That¡¯s enough.¡±¡± ¡°You look a little thinner. Have you been working hard recently?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m almost done with my work. I plan to take a vacation next.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also planning to take a vacation recently. I wonder if you can be my guide and take me around the capital?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er smiled and nodded.¡± Sure.¡±¡± The two of them chatted for a while before the waiter brought the steak over. Ji Zian cut up Shuang ¡®er¡¯s steak first.¡± Try it. The steak was flown in from new Zealand. It¡¯s medium-well, and there¡¯s also your favorite black pepper.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er was slightly surprised.¡± Senior, how do you know my preferences?¡± Ji Zi ¡®an said frankly,¡± I specifically asked around.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er took a fork and took a bite. It was indeed the taste she liked, but before she could swallow it, her stomach started to churn. Chapter 781 - Chapter 781: Hes Powerful at Protecting His Children! Chapter 781: He¡¯s Powerful at Protecting His Children! Li Shuang ¡®er covered her mouth and apologized to Ji Zi¡¯ an before walking quickly to the washroom. As soon as she entered, she could not help but retch. After a few minutes, the discomfort in her stomach finally improved a little. She raised her head and looked at herself in the mirror. Her face was slightly pale, and her mind was a little confused. Why did he feel nauseous and retch? Could it be¡­ Thinking back to the time when she was tricked and had intimate relations with Jiang Yu, and then forgot to take her medicine, she panicked. It couldn¡¯t be that coincidental, right? Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s temples were throbbing. In the past, she had retched and felt nauseous, but that was because her stomach had problems. I hope it¡¯s the same this time! She didn¡¯t want to be pregnant with Jianggou¡¯s child! Li Shuang ¡®er turned on the tap and washed her face before coming out of the bathroom. Ji Zi ¡®an stood at the door of the washroom. When he saw Li Shuang¡¯ er coming out, he asked with concern,¡± Junior, are you feeling unwell?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er shook her head.¡± It¡¯s nothing serious.¡± Ji Zi ¡®an and Li Shuang¡¯ er returned to the dining room. Both of them were somewhat absent-minded during the meal. Ji Zian looked at Li Shuanger and hesitated several times. After paying the bill, Ji Zian finally couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± Junior, if you need to go to the hospital, I can accompany you.¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er waved her hand.¡±It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± The two of them walked out of the restaurant. When they reached the roadside, a child riding a scooter rushed towards Li Shuanger. Ji Zi ¡®an quickly pulled Li Shuang¡¯ er back. Li Shuang ¡®er lost her balance and fell into his arms. Tang Wei and Chu Siyao happened to come to the dining room for dinner. Seeing Li Shuanger fall into Ji Zi ¡®an¡¯s arms, Tang Wei immediately picked up her phone and took a few photos. ¡°She¡¯s really a womanizer!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what Brother Jiang Yu sees in her. A woman like her doesn¡¯t deserve her, okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send these photos to Brother Jiang Yu now so he can see this woman¡¯s true colors!¡± Chu Siyao pulled Tang Wei back.¡± Don¡¯t be rash.¡± Tang Wei looked at Chu Siyao and frowned.¡± Sister Siyao, I did it for Brother Jiang Yu¡¯s good. I wasn¡¯t impulsive!¡±¡± ¡°I mean, don¡¯t send it to Jiang Yu yourself. Doesn¡¯t Song Zhoucheng like Li Shuang ¡®er too? He¡¯s in Jiang Yu¡¯s circle. Send the photo to Song Zhoucheng anonymously.¡± Tang Wei understood what Chu Siyao meant and nodded with a smile.¡± Sister Siyao, you¡¯re smart.¡±¡± Not only did Li Shuanger throw herself at another man, she even tried to seduce Jiang Yu¡¯s friends. If Jiang Yu knew about this, he would definitely not have a good impression of Li Shuanger. After Li Shuang ¡®er bid farewell to Ji Zi¡¯ an, she went to the pharmacy. After buying the pregnancy test kit, she returned to the Sunshine Resort dormitory and went to the bathroom. The results came out very quickly. Li Shuang ¡®er was stunned for a long time when she saw the two lines on the pregnancy test stick. She was really pregnant! F * ck, she didn¡¯t know if she should say Jiang Yu was too strong or she was too unlucky! She and Jiang Yu were like fire and water. Li Shuang ¡®er couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen if they had a child. With Jiang Yu¡¯s personality, he probably wouldn¡¯t let her raise the child even after he gave birth! Li Shuang ¡®er rubbed her long hair, her mind in a mess. After an unknown period of time, the cell phone rang. When she saw the call from an unknown number, Li Shuang ¡®er immediately hung up. But after a while, it rang again. Li Shuang ¡®er frowned and answered the call. A drunken voice came from the other end of the phone.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er, tell me. How much is it per night?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s beautiful eyes darkened.¡± Are you crazy?!¡±¡± ¡°Why are you pretending in front of me? Name a price and I¡¯ll give you any amount!¡± ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± ¡°Song Zhoucheng!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er remembered that she had met a young master in the club some time ago. He seemed to be in Jiang Yu¡¯s circle. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s red lips curled up into a cold sneer.¡± So it¡¯s a bastard!¡±¡± Obviously, the man on the other end of the phone was furious with Li Shuang ¡®er.¡± Li Shuang¡¯ er, you should be thankful that I¡¯m willing to buy you for one night. Why don¡¯t you take a look at how rotten you are!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so lousy, and you¡¯re calling me while licking your face? Wouldn¡¯t you rot into the gutter? I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t like things that are too smelly and rotten!¡± Without giving Song Zhoucheng a chance to speak, Li Shuang ¡®er hung up the phone. Lying on the bed, Li Shuang ¡®er frowned. Actually, she had only dated a few boyfriends. She usually liked to go to bars and dance, but she had not done anything unforgivable, right? Why did the upper-class society think that she was a shameless woman who did not know her place? In the past, she did not care about what others thought. After all, she did not live for others. But now¡­ Li Shuang ¡®er caressed her belly. If she had a child, her reputation would be too bad, and it would not be good for the child, right? Li Shuang ¡®er rubbed her hair and buried her face into the pillow in a mess. She had never thought about having this child, so why was she thinking about the future? Damn Jiang dog, it¡¯s all his fault. He didn¡¯t take proper precautions every time! .. At this moment, Jiang Yu, who was overseas on a business trip, was discussing a contract with a client. His phone suddenly rang a few times. He picked it up and glanced at it. Song Zhoucheng sent several photos in the group. A photo of a woman throwing herself into a man¡¯s arms. At first glance, Jiang Yu thought Song Zhoucheng had a new lover. He ignored her and continued to talk to the client. When he was done, he picked up his phone and saw that there were already 99+ messages in the group. Jiang Yu glanced around and frowned when he saw Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s name, which was mentioned the most. She scrolled through the records and realized that the photos Song Zhoucheng had posted were of Li Shuang ¡®er and her senior, Ji Zi¡¯ an. Seeing her jump into Ji Zi ¡®an¡¯s arms and the two of them hugging each other intimately, Jiang Yu¡¯s handsome face darkened visibly. Damn it! After staring at the photo for a while, Jiang Yu scrolled down again. Almost all of them were Song Zhou¡¯s complaints about Li Shuang ¡®er, and there were a few that were unsightly. Jiang Yu¡¯s face darkened. He directly kicked Song Zhoucheng out of the Group chats, then operated on his phone and deleted all the photos and comments that Song Zhoucheng had posted. Song Zhoucheng, who was kicked out of the Group chats, was speechless. He was dumbfounded. He quickly applied to add it back, but it was quickly rejected. He then privately messaged Jiang Yu,¡± Brother Jiang, what did I do wrong? Did I make you angry?¡± When he sent the message, it indicated that he was no longer a friend of the other party. Song Zhoucheng panicked. Although the Song family was not bad, they still had to rely on the Jiang family. Jiang Yu was the leader of this group. When the leader was angry, how could they not panic? Song Zhoucheng immediately sent a message to Yan Zhou, who was Jiang Yu¡¯s closest friend.¡± Brother Zhou, how did I offend Brother Jiang? Not only did he kick me, he even blocked me!¡± Yan Zhou replied,¡± He can only scold and complain about his own woman. If someone else says something, he¡¯ll be so protective of her! He didn¡¯t directly ban you in the industry, which is considered giving you face.¡± Chapter 782 - Chapter 782: Then Lets Divorce! Chapter 782: Then Let¡¯s Divorce! Li Shuang ¡®er did not sleep well that night. When she woke up the next day, there were faint shadows under her eyes. She lowered her head and looked at her lower abdomen. Although the pregnancy test last night showed two horizontal bars, she still had to go to the hospital to confirm if she was pregnant. If he confirmed that he was pregnant, he would make other plans! After washing up and changing her clothes, Li Shuang ¡®er walked out of the room. After arriving at Sunshine Resort, she lived in a dormitory with average conditions. There was a large courtyard outside the dormitory. There was a basketball court in the courtyard. Usually, some men would come over to play after work. At this moment, a tall and elegant figure leaned against the basketball hoop. There were already quite a few cigarette butts under his feet. Li Shuang ¡®er looked at the dispirited and gloomy man and was stunned for a few seconds. When did Jiang Yu arrive? Perhaps sensing her gaze, the man looked up at her. The pair of light brown eyes were filled with red blood vessels that could not be ignored, and there was also a faint stubble on his usually clean chin. His shirt was also wrinkled and travel-worn, as if he had not slept the entire night. Li Shuang ¡®er looked at him for a few seconds before looking away. She did not speak to him and walked towards her sports car. However, after taking a few steps, the man suddenly blocked her way. He was much taller than her, and he exuded an aggressive and oppressive aura. Li Shuanger raised her eyes and looked at him.¡± What are you doing?¡±¡± As soon as Li Shuang ¡®er finished speaking, the man grabbed her wrist and dragged her into the room. His grip was so strong that Li Shuang ¡®er could not struggle free. Jiang Yu, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± After Jiang Yu dragged Li Shuang ¡®er into the dormitory, he kicked the door shut. He threw her onto the bed. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s body went numb from the fall, and her mind went blank for a moment. Looking at the blue flames shooting out of the man¡¯s scarlet eyes, her expression was extremely ugly.¡± Are you crazy?¡± Jiang Yu stood by the bed and chuckled. Then, he raised his slender fingers and slowly unbuttoned his shirt. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s pupils constricted as she looked at his collarbone and chest. She wanted to get up from the bed, but the man quickly covered her. He grabbed her hand and pressed it against the top of her head, his knees pressing against her moving legs. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s entire body was shackled and she could not move. She felt her scalp go numb when she saw the dangerous expression on his face. His current appearance was too terrifying. ¡°Jiang Yu, did you get agitated outside? Why are you looking for me? What have I done to offend you?¡± Jiang Yu thought about how she jumped into Ji Zi ¡®an¡¯s arms last night. Her face was visibly tense and gloomy. He pinched her chin with his other hand.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er, have you been living too comfortably recently and forgotten your identity? I¡¯ve said it before. If I marry you, I won¡¯t just treat you as a decoration!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er frowned.¡± Then let¡¯s get a divorce!¡± Hearing her say the word ¡®divorce¡¯, Jiang Yu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You want a divorce?¡± ¡± Unless I die!¡± he shouted.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er was upset by his crazy behavior. She shouted at him,¡± Then go to hell!¡± She pushed him hard, but he was like a huge mountain. Very quickly, she was subdued by him again. He pinched her cheek and kissed her fiercely. This time, the anger and danger that erupted from his body seemed to want to destroy her. Chapter 783 - Chapter 783: She Actually Made His Heart Hurt So Much! Chapter 783: She Actually Made His Heart Hurt So Much! Li Shuang ¡®er didn¡¯t know what was wrong with Jiang Yu in the morning. She didn¡¯t sleep well last night and was already upset. He did not look good, and she looked even worse. ¡°If you want to vent, there are plenty of women outside. Why do you have to force yourself on me and make us unhappy?¡± Jiang Yu tightened his grip on Li Shuanger¡¯s cheek. Because he had slept with Ji Zihao, his approach had already caused her to feel disgusted, right? She didn¡¯t want him to touch her, but he insisted on touching her! Jiang Yu sneered, lowered his head, and bit Li Shuanger¡¯s lips. Hiss¨C Li Shuang ¡®er gasped in pain. ¡°Jiang Yu, if you don¡¯t get lost, don¡¯t blame me for being rude!¡± Jiang Yu smiled faintly.¡± Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take you to bed right away.¡± After saying that, he did not give her a chance to speak again and grabbed her lips domineeringly and forcefully. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s scalp went numb. She couldn¡¯t describe how she felt about her aggressive kiss. He felt his stomach churning and extremely uncomfortable. Her face turned pale, and she pushed his shoulders even harder. Sensing her resistance and struggle, Jiang Yu frowned. ¡± Li Shuang ¡®er, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re my wife now. You have the responsibility to fulfill your duties as a wife-¡± Li Shuang ¡®er was not in the mood to listen to him talk so much. She pushed him away with all her strength and ran to the bathroom with her hand over her mouth. ¡®Ugh! She vomited until the sky turned dark. Jiang Yu stood outside the washroom and heard the sound of her vomiting from inside. His face was so dark that water could drip out. Now, he made her so disgusted? If she had only said that she disliked him, he would not have been so angry. After all, women sometimes liked to say one thing and mean another. But now, she had used her actions to show how disgusted and disgusted she was with him! He had only kissed her and she had vomited like that. If she did anything else, would she die? After an unknown amount of time, Shuang ¡®er came out of the bathroom. Her face was as white as a sheet of paper. Jiang Yu stared at her pale face and let out a cold laugh. ¡°Li Shuang ¡®er, good job!¡± Damn woman! She actually caused him so much pain! He covered his chest and left with a cold expression. Li Shuang ¡®er looked at his back and opened her mouth. She wanted to say something, but in the end, she did not say anything. After Jiang Yu left, she leaned back on the bed weakly and rested for a while before recovering. After Jiang Yu pinched her wrist, there were still red marks that hadn¡¯t faded. When he went crazy, he was no different from a demon. Rubbing her wrist, Li Shuang ¡®er was about to leave when her phone rang. Li Shuang ¡®er glanced at Ji Zi¡¯ an¡¯s call and answered it. ¡°Senior, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Are you Miss Li?¡± An unfamiliar male voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°I¡¯m Shen Jie, Zi ¡®an¡¯s partner. This morning, Zi¡¯ an was taken away by the higher-ups at the company. They said that there was a problem with the construction materials at a construction site and asked Zi ¡®an to take responsibility!¡± ¡°Miss Li, Zi ¡®an and I came to the capital to start a business. It¡¯s still a small company and we didn¡¯t do anything illegal, but the higher-ups took Zi¡¯ an away. I suspect that someone is messing with Zi ¡®an behind our backs!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about it. I¡¯m afraid that the person Zi ¡®an offended has something to do with you!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s heart skipped a beat. When she thought about Jiang Yu¡¯s attitude toward her when he came over, the uneasiness in her heart grew. Jiang Yu didn¡¯t think that there was something going on between her and Ji Zi ¡®an, so he vented his anger on Ji Zi¡¯ an, did he? Chapter 784 - Chapter 784: Taking the Initiate to Find Him Chapter 784: Taking the Initiate to Find Him Li Shuang ¡®er brought her lawyer to the police station. Not long after the lawyer went in, he came out. He told Li Shuang ¡®er that Ji Zi¡¯ an must have offended someone. The police had something on him and wouldn¡¯t let him go. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s heart tightened. Who else could have such power in the capital except Jiang Yu? Li Shuang ¡®er gritted her teeth, her heart itching. Damn Jiang Yu! She was just having a meal with Ji Zi ¡®an. Did he have to do this? Back then, when they were getting their marriage certificate, they had already said that they would not interfere with each other¡¯s business. Li Shuang ¡®er took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. There was no benefit in angering Jiang Yu at this point. She removed his number from the blacklist and called him. It rang a few times before it was cut off. She dialed again. The result was still the same. It was obvious that he refused to answer her call. Li Shuang ¡®er paced back and forth a few times before she called Li Yanchen. After a few rings, the call went through. ¡°Shuang ¡®er.¡± ¡°Brother, where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m on vacation overseas with your sister-in-law. Why?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er bit her red lips and smiled.¡± Can¡¯t I call you for no reason? When you and Sister-in-law come back, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner. I miss you.¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.¡± Shuang ¡®er, we missed you too. We came back to bring you a present.¡±¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, Sister-in-law.¡± After the call, Li Shuang ¡®er leaned against the wall, feeling powerless. She looked at the distant sky and suddenly felt a little lost. She shouldn¡¯t have registered her marriage with Jiang Yu in a moment of anger! Although she had avoided her mother¡¯s urging, she seemed to have fallen into another abyss! Jiang Yu, that b * stard, had an ulterior motive for marrying him. Thinking of what he said last night, that he would only divorce her if he died, she could not help but have goosebumps on her arms! Marriage was easy, but divorce was difficult! He wanted to tie her up tightly. Was it because of her revenge on him back then? After all, she had made him fall in love with her, then crushed his heart to the ground. When she left, she even gave him a fatal stab! He hated her to the bone! But no matter what, he shouldn¡¯t involve an innocent third person, right? Li Shuang ¡®er drove to the Barker Group again. However, Jiang Yu¡¯s assistant told her that Jiang Yu didn¡¯t come to the office today. He didn¡¯t pick up his phone, and there was no one in the company. Where did Jiang Gou go? Li Shuang ¡®er returned to her studio, somewhat absent-minded. She had planned to go to the hospital for a check-up today, but she was not in the mood now. She had to find Jiang Yu and let him release Ji Zi ¡®an. In the evening, when Li Shuang ¡®er was about to get off work, she saw Yan Zhou¡¯s Moments. He was playing cards in the clubhouse. In the photo he took, a man¡¯s hand was exposed. He was slender, fair, and had distinct joints. Li Shuang ¡®er immediately recognized that it was Jiang Yu¡¯s hand. She had been looking for him all day, and he was playing cards in the clubhouse? The anger in Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s chest rose. She immediately left the studio and drove to the clubhouse. Li Shuang ¡®er used to come to the club often, so she found Jiang Yu¡¯s room with ease. Standing at the door, she took a deep breath and pushed the door open. The room was filled with smoke and laughter. Li Shuang ¡®er looked over and saw Jiang Yu sitting at the head of the table with a woman beside him! .. Babies, the new novel,¡±Big Boss Fell Over After Having a Jerk of Her Ex-Husband,¡± was posted on QQ at 10:00 AM on the 15th. You can now add it to your collection. Search for the title of the novel or the candy Miaomiao, and you will be able to see the new novel page on the homepage. Babies who like Miaomiao¡¯s novel, please give me a five-star review. I haven¡¯t posted a new novel for a long time, so I¡¯m a little nervous. I look forward to your support ~ Chapter 785 - Chapter 785: He Treat Her As A Stranger Chapter 785: He Treat Her As A Stranger The lingering and pungent smoke made Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s stomach feel uncomfortable. Her eyes fell on Jiang Yu. Everyone else in the room saw her, including Jiang Yu¡¯s female companion. Only Jiang Yu didn¡¯t look up at her. Li Shuang ¡®er knew all the young masters playing cards in the room. There was Jiang Yu¡¯s good friend Yan Zhou, Song Zhoucheng, and Young Master He. They were all from Jiang Yu¡¯s circle. Other than Song Zhoucheng, the other three were accompanied by young and beautiful women. Yan Zhou looked at Li Shuang ¡®er and lightly kicked Jiang Yu under the table. Jiang Yu raised his eyes and glanced at the door, then quickly looked away. He treated Li Shuanger as a transparent object. Li Shuang ¡®er took a deep breath and reminded herself not to be angry. Jiang Yu was such a dog. Otherwise, why would she call him a dog man? Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s red lips curled into a smile as she walked towards the private room. Jiang Yu bit a cigarette in his thin lips. The woman beside him was about to light it for him with a lighter. Suddenly, a fair and slender hand reached over and snatched the lighter away. Li Shuang ¡®er bent down slightly and approached Jiang Yu with the lighter in her hand. A blue flame rose up and lit the cigarette butt. The woman next to Jiang Yu was very unhappy with Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s behavior. She glanced at Li Shuang¡¯ er and saw her beautiful face and extraordinary temperament. Her eyes revealed a touch of jealousy and a sense of danger. ¡°Who are you? Young Master Barker is mine tonight. If you want to do business, go to Young Master Song. He doesn¡¯t have a female companion yet!¡± After Song Zhoucheng was blacklisted by Jiang Yu, it took him a lot of effort to get back in touch with him. How could he dare to let Li Shuang ¡®er accompany him again? He was no longer as hooligan as he used to be in front of Li Shuang ¡®er. He hurriedly waved his hand.¡± No need!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er didn¡¯t care about Song Zhoucheng¡¯s attitude. She just looked at Jiang Yu.¡± I want to talk to you. I need a few minutes of your time!¡±¡± Jiang Yu didn¡¯t say anything. His female companion wasn¡¯t happy.¡± Who are you? Is Young Master Jiang someone you can talk to whenever you want? Can¡¯t you see that he¡¯s playing mahjong and doesn¡¯t have time to talk to you?¡± The woman peeled a grape and fed it to Jiang Yu. Jiang Yu took the cigarette away from his mouth and ate the grape the woman fed him. Seeing this scene, Li Shuang ¡®er was furious. However, she didn¡¯t show any displeasure on her face. She looked at the woman leaning on Jiang Yu with a faint smile.¡± You¡¯re asking me who I am?¡± The woman frowned slightly when she saw Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s sudden change in aura and her sharp gaze.¡± Aren¡¯t you a newcomer to the club? Why, do you think you¡¯re Young Master Jiang¡¯s woman?¡± ¡°I¡¯m his wife.¡± What was that? The woman seemed to have heard the funniest joke.¡± Stop joking. Young Master Jiang is still single, okay? I¡¯ve never heard of him getting married!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er took the cigarette from Jiang Yu¡¯s hand. After taking a puff, she slowly blew it out at Jiang Yu¡¯s handsome face. Seeing this scene, everyone except Jiang Yu was shocked. Yan Zhou put down the cards in his hand and leaned back in his chair as if he was watching a good show. Song Zhoucheng looked at Jiang Yu and then at Li Shuang ¡®er. He didn¡¯t know what was going on with them, so he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Li Shuang ¡®er and Jiang Yu. Jiang Yu¡¯s female companion¡¯s expression changed several times. She heard that Jiang Yu had a temperamental temper. No woman dared to be so rude in front of him. However, this woman who claimed to be his wife actually dared to spit out a mouthful of smoke at him. The woman looked at Li Shuang ¡®er sympathetically and gloatingly. Let¡¯s see how Young Master Jiang punishes her later! But soon, Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s next move stunned the woman again. Li Shuang ¡®er put out the cigarette and grabbed Jiang Yu¡¯s shirt collar. ¡°Young Master Jiang, tell me, who am I to you?¡± Jiang Yu looked up at Li Shuang ¡®er. Li Shuang ¡®er was wearing a cheongsam-style dress today. Her waist was slim, and her long legs were exposed. There was no makeup on her face, but it could not hide her gorgeous charm. She winked at him with a warning look in her eyes. Jiang Yu didn¡¯t buy it. He pushed her hands away from his collar and smiled playfully.¡± Miss, do I know you?¡± Yan Zhou was speechless. Song Zhoucheng was speechless. What tricks were these two playing? ¡°You don¡¯t know me? You¡¯re so petty. You sent my senior to the police station and can¡¯t even bail him out?¡± Hearing that she was here for Ji Zi ¡®an, Jiang Yu¡¯s handsome face darkened. His eyes turned cold as he said to the waiter in the private room,¡± This isn¡¯t the highest-class private room in the clubhouse. How can any Tom, Dick, or Harry come in?¡± The waitress was an old employee of the clubhouse, so she naturally knew Li Shuang ¡®er. She thought that Li Shuanger and Jiang Yu knew each other, but Young Master Jiang¡¯s attitude now¡­ The waitress was at a loss. Li Shuang ¡®er didn¡¯t want to put her in a difficult position. She smiled and sat down beside Song Zhoucheng. ¡°Since Young Master Jiang has a beauty accompanying him, I won¡¯t interfere.¡±Li Shuang ¡®er smiled seductively at Song Zhoucheng.¡± Young Master Song, didn¡¯t you call me last time to ask me out? Tonight, I¡¯ll be your female companion!¡± Song Zhoucheng, who had always wanted to stay away from the battlefield, never thought that he would become the main character. If it wasn¡¯t for what happened last time, he might not have known about the relationship between Li Shuang ¡®er and Brother Jiang. If Li Shuang¡¯ er took the initiative to be his female companion, he would be so happy that he would hug her in his arms. But now¡­ He sat on pins and needles. Li Shuang ¡®er was harming him! Song Zhoucheng looked at Jiang Yu. Jiang Yu¡¯s handsome face didn¡¯t show any emotion. It was as if he did not care at all that Li Shuang ¡®er had taken the initiative to be his female companion. But Song Zhoucheng knew that this was just an illusion! If he really let Li Shuang ¡®er be his female companion, Brother Jiang would definitely settle the score with her later! ¡°Miss Li, I don¡¯t need a female companion tonight.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s smile deepened.¡± Then what do you need, a bed partner?¡± Cold sweat broke out on Song Zhoucheng¡¯s forehead. ¡°How much did you say I was worth for a night?¡± Song Zhoucheng¡¯s hands, which were placed on the bed table, started to tremble. Li Shuang ¡®er was trying to kill him! ¡°Miss Li, I was spouting nonsense last time. Just take it that I put a P! I¡¯m here to apologize to you!¡± Ancestor, please leave! Li Shuanger pursed her lips and smiled. She imitated Jiang Yu¡¯s female companion and took a grape, peeled it, and fed it to Song Zhoucheng.¡± I know you have feelings for me. You should be happy that I¡¯m here to fulfill your wish!¡±¡± ¡°Come, open your mouth. I¡¯ll feed you grapes!¡± Song Zhoucheng wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and almost knelt down in front of Li Shuang ¡®er. Song Zhoucheng looked at Jiang Yu with trembling eyes. He was about to say something when Jiang Yu said casually,¡± Zhoucheng, what are you nervous about? Since she¡¯s willing to accompany you, just let her stay by your side!¡±¡± Yan Zhou agreed.¡± Yes, we can play a game. If anyone loses, the female companion beside them will take off a piece of clothing. How about that?¡± Chapter 786 - Chapter 786: His Woman Would Not Allow Anyone to Dye Her Fingers Chapter 786: His Woman Would Not Allow Anyone to Dye Her Fingers The moment Yan Zhou¡¯s words sounded, the atmosphere in the private room became silent for a moment. Song Zhoucheng glanced at Yan Zhou and signaled with his eyes that Brother Zhou was trying to kill him! Song Zhoucheng was about to refuse when Li Shuang ¡®er, who was beside him, said with a smile,¡± Wow, this game is quite exciting!¡± Song Zhoucheng was speechless. What was the situation now? He looked over at Jiang Yu. There was no emotion on Jiang Yu¡¯s handsome face, as if Li Shuanger was nothing to him. Song Zhoucheng wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said to Li Shuang ¡®er in a low voice,¡±What grudge do you have with Brother Jiang? Go find him, not me!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er smiled and leaned closer to Song Zhoucheng¡¯s ear.¡± Young Master Song, that¡¯s not what you said when you wanted to pursue me! If you say I¡¯m a man who wants to be honest, then don¡¯t pretend to be a whore. How much money do you want for a night?¡± Song Zhoucheng¡¯s face turned pale. However, Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s voice was neither loud nor soft, just enough for the others in the room to hear. This woman was trying to take revenge! Song Zhoucheng said to Jiang Yu,¡± Brother Jiang, the ignorant are fearless. I used to have a foul mouth, but I promise I won¡¯t say it again!¡±¡± ¡°Aiya.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er sighed.¡± What did you say to him? I have nothing to do with him now. I¡¯m your female companion!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er looked at Yan Zhou.¡± Master Yan, let the game begin!¡± Although Jiang Yu didn¡¯t say anything, he didn¡¯t object either. The female companion beside him leaned on his arm.¡± Young Master Jiang, I believe you will definitely win. You can¡¯t bear to see me undress!¡± Jiang Yu smirked.¡± Of course.¡± From the beginning to the end, he did not even look at Li Shuang ¡®er. Li Shuang ¡®er didn¡¯t look at Jiang Yu. She sat beside Song Zhoucheng and flirtatiously said,¡± Young Master Song, I believe in your ability. You won¡¯t let me strip for others to see, will you?¡± Song Zhoucheng, who was being roasted on the fire, was speechless. When the game started, Song Zhoucheng put in 120% of his energy and tried his best not to lose. After winning three rounds in a row, Jiang Yu, Master Yan, and Master He¡¯s female companion all took off their clothes. Fortunately, they were all wearing small coats, so it wasn¡¯t too revealing if they took one off. On the fourth round, it was Song Zhoucheng¡¯s turn to draw the cards. A slender white hand reached out to the table. ¡°Young Master Song, let me touch it for you!¡± Song Zhoucheng wanted to refuse, but Li Shuang ¡®er had already reached out to him. She looked at the card. Nine. Song Zhoucheng didn¡¯t need it. Without waiting for Song Zhoucheng to say anything, she threw Kujo on the table. Yan Zhou glanced at Kutiao and smirked.¡±¡±After the clash, he drew a card.¡± All of them, it¡¯s a loss!¡± Song Zhoucheng¡¯s mouth twitched. There was no pass on the Jiujao table. If he had touched it, he would definitely not have passed it. Li Shuang ¡®er had given him a cannon! Song Zhoucheng suspected that she did it on purpose, but he had no evidence! No woman would like to take off her clothes in front of so many people, right? ¡°Aiya, Young Master Song, you¡¯re too much. I should follow the rules of the game for you, right?¡± Song Zhoucheng looked at Li Shuang ¡®er, who was smiling. He could not see through her. What exactly was this woman trying to do? Song Zhoucheng frowned.¡± This card doesn¡¯t count.¡± Yan Zhou raised his peach blossom eyes and smiled faintly.¡± Why not? Your female companion has already appeared!¡± Young Master He also echoed. Song Zhoucheng looked at Jiang Yu again. Jiang Yu¡¯s handsome face didn¡¯t change at all. He really could not figure out the relationship between the two of them! Li Shuang ¡®er was not wearing a jacket. She was wearing a cheongsam-style skirt. If she took it off- However, it was obvious that Li Shuang ¡®er did not panic at all. She stood up, and in front of everyone in the room, her fair fingers unbuttoned her collar. There were three buttons on the collar. If he unbuttoned all of them, half of her snow-white skin would be exposed. Li Shuang ¡®er undid the first one. Her skin was smooth and tender, and her neck was as slender as a swan¡¯s. Her collarbone was faintly exposed, exquisite and sexy. Song Zhoucheng had always liked Li Shuang ¡®er. Before he knew about her relationship with Jiang Yu, he had always wanted to make her his woman. At this moment, he wanted to see Li Shuang ¡®er take off her clothes, but he did not dare to. His expression was extremely comical. Yan Zhou and Young Master He stared at Li Shuang ¡®er with a faint smile. After unbuttoning the first button, Li Shuang ¡®er paused for a few seconds before unbuttoning the second button. The snow-white skin under her collarbone was exposed. If he released the third one¡­ Song Zhoucheng wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. He reminded himself not to be tempted. If he really saw it, Brother Jiang would definitely settle the score with her! Song Zhoucheng simply turned his back on her. Li Shuang ¡®er had a smile on her bright face, as if she did not mind letting the people in the room see her. His fingertips moved towards the third button. Just as she was about to undo it, a low, cold, and gloomy voice sounded.¡± Enough!¡± The smile on Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s lips deepened. The heart that had been in his throat all this time also fell back to its original place. OK! She won the bet! Jiang Yu finally said,¡± Game over!¡± She understood Jiang Yu¡¯s personality. Although she was his wife in name, she was still under his name. How could he allow others to touch him? Otherwise, she would have just had a meal with Ji Zi ¡®an and he would send her to the police station! This person¡¯s possessiveness was especially strong under her beautiful appearance! Jiang Yu stood up from his chair and kicked the mahjong table. The loud noise shocked the female companion beside her. ¡°Young Master Jiang, why are you so angry?¡±The woman reached for Jiang Yu¡¯s arm. But before she could touch him, Jiang Yu mercilessly shook her off. Jiang Yu¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. He said coldly,¡± Don¡¯t make me repeat myself. Get out!¡± Yan Zhou shrugged his shoulders.¡± Alright, let them settle the matters between them.¡± When the woman heard Yan Zhou¡¯s words, her face turned pale. Was Young Master Jiang and that woman really husband and wife? Song Zhoucheng left as if he was escaping. The back of his shirt was soaked in sweat. Fortunately, he resisted the temptation and did not take another look at Li Shuang ¡®er. Yan Zhou hugged his female companion and left with a smile. When only Jiang Yu and Li Shuang ¡®er were left in the room, Li Shuang¡¯ er finally turned around and looked at Jiang Yu. Jiang Yu leaned against the mahjong table with a dark face. He played with the lighter in his hand and looked at her coldly with his light brown eyes. ¡°Li Shuang ¡®er, why are you so cheap?¡± Li Shuanger¡¯s long eyelashes trembled as she sneered back,¡± Jiang Yu, am I the cheap one or are you the cheap one? If I didn¡¯t do this, would you be willing to talk to me alone?¡± Jiang Yu smoked faster.¡± I¡¯m not in a good mood. You¡¯d better not mess with me!¡± ¡°Okay, I can leave, but we have to make things clear about Ji Zi ¡®an!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er approached Jiang Yu step by step and smelled the strong tobacco smell on his body. She took the cigarette away from his fingertips.¡± Did you send him to the police station because I slept with him, kissed him, or touched his hand?¡± Jiang Yu was speechless. If that was the case, he would not only be sent to the police station, but he would also be sent to meet the King of Hell! ¡­. The new novel is coming. Babies who like Miaomiao¡¯s novel, hurry up and read it. In addition, in order to get the new novel on the new book list, please vote for the new novel ~ Muaomiao The new article,¡± Big Boss Flipped After Having a Trash with Her Ex-Husband ¡°, could be found on Candy Miaomiao¡¯s page. Chapter 787 - Chapter 787: He Carried Her Up Chapter 787: He Carried Her Up Jiang Yu was silent. Li Shuang ¡®er pursued him and grabbed his shirt collar with both hands. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, and you¡¯re taking revenge. You¡¯re really a dog!¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. He pushed Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s hands away from his shirt collar, his face cold.¡± Eating behind my back, talking and laughing. The next step should be to get a hotel room and have sex, right?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile.¡± Your imagination is really rich. Why? Did you already have sex with the woman who fed you grapes earlier?¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s handsome jaw tightened. He pinched Li Shuanger¡¯s cheeks.¡± If it wasn¡¯t because of Ji Zi ¡®an, would you be so disgusted if I kissed you?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s cheeks were hurting from his big palm. The anger in Li Shuang¡¯ er¡¯s heart rose. Did this scumbag really have to anger her? She took a few deep breaths and told herself that Ji Zi ¡®an was still in the police station. She could not be rash anymore! ¡°I disgust you. It has nothing to do with Ji Zi ¡®an. Don¡¯t drag innocent people into this!¡± Jiang Yu sneered. He let go of Li Shuang ¡®er and sat on the leather sofa in the room. She placed her long legs on the coffee table, and her handsome face revealed a cynical and wicked smile.¡± Alright, if you want Ji Zi ¡®an to come out, show your sincerity!¡± He raised his eyebrows and sized her up. His gaze was no different from the woman who had accompanied him earlier. One had to know that the woman beside him previously was specially there to accompany men. In other words, he treated her as that kind of woman. This was a humiliation for any woman. Li Shuang ¡®er bit her red lips hard. A deep sense of fatigue rose in her heart. Why did she and Jiang Yu end up like this? Originally, they were quite good when they were strangers. When did they become a pair of porcupines? Every time, he had to stab the other party ruthlessly before he was willing to stop! Seeing that Li Shuang ¡®er didn¡¯t say anything, Jiang Yu played with the lighter. As the blue flame rose, the playful and evil smile on his handsome face deepened.¡± What? You dared to take off your clothes in front of so many people in the private room, but now you don¡¯t dare to do it in front of me? A b * tch still needs to build a memorial arch. Li Shuang ¡®er, why are you pretending in front of me?¡± His words were extremely unpleasant to hear. Every word was like a needle, piercing deeply into Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s heart. Even though she told herself that there was no need to be hurt by his words. However, his heart still tightened uncontrollably. The more hurt she felt, the more she acted like she didn¡¯t care. ¡°Jiang Yu, don¡¯t you know my personality? I¡¯m just a person who pretends to be a jerk!¡± Jiang Yu looked at the expression on Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s face and recalled her bright smile when she was with Ji Zi¡¯ an. His heart felt like it was being gnawed by ants. He could no longer remember how long it had been since Li Shuang ¡®er had shown such a sincere and beautiful smile in front of him! When she faced him, she was mostly hypocritical! Jiang Yu¡¯s hand, which was playing with the lighter, squeezed it hard. His tall body stood up from the sofa.¡± Since you can¡¯t show your sincerity, don¡¯t look for me anymore!¡± He walked towards the door of the private room. Li Shuang ¡®er looked at his back and wanted to pull him back. However, her pride reminded her not to take that step. He only treated her as that kind of woman and wanted to play with her. Why should she satisfy him? At worst, she could call her brother again and ask him to help find someone to release Ji Zi ¡®an. After Jiang Yu walked out of the room, Li Shuang ¡®er stood there for a while. When she was about to leave, her lower abdomen suddenly throbbed. She was in so much pain that cold sweat broke out on her forehead. Her bright little face instantly turned pale. Li Shuang ¡®er held onto the mahjong table and slowly squatted down, burying her face in her arms. She hadn¡¯t eaten for almost a day today, and her stomach wasn¡¯t feeling well. Damn Jiang Yu! It was all his fault! After some time, Li Shuang ¡®er felt a pain in her calf. She had been kicked. She moved her face out of her arms and looked at the person who kicked her. Jiang Gou had returned at some point and was standing in front of her. He had one hand in his pocket and was looking down at her. Li Shuang ¡®er did not want to talk to him. She was feeling uncomfortable both physically and mentally because of him. ¡°Get lost!¡± She spat out a word coldly. Jiang Yu pressed the tip of his tongue against the back of his molars. He really wanted to leave. However, when he saw her pale face, he could only suppress his displeasure.¡± What are you doing? Your face is as pale as a ghost!¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er ignored him. Jiang Yu¡¯s handsome face looked a little awkward.¡± Where are you feeling uncomfortable?¡± ¡°None of your business!¡± Jiang Yu cursed in a low voice. He suddenly bent down and reached out his long arms to pick Li Shuang ¡®er up from the ground. Li Shuang ¡®er did not expect that he would hug her. She was stunned for a moment before she slammed her hands on his body. ¡°Who wants you to hug me? Put me down!¡± Jiang Yu pretended to throw her onto the ground. Li Shuang ¡®er thought that she might be pregnant. She was afraid of hurting her body, so she subconsciously wrapped her arms around Jiang Yu¡¯s neck. Seeing his actions, Jiang Yu¡¯s light brown eyes revealed a mocking smile. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s ears turned slightly red. ¡°Don¡¯t laugh!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er gave him a warning glare. If it wasn¡¯t for her special body, she really wouldn¡¯t be afraid of him! Jiang Yu stopped smiling and walked out of the club with Li Shuanger in his arms. Along the way, many people looked at them. Even though Li Shuang ¡®er was thick-skinned, she felt a little embarrassed when everyone looked at her like that. Jiang Yu, put me down first!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the hospital!¡± What was that? He wanted to send her to the hospital? No way, no way! If she went to the hospital, wouldn¡¯t he find out that she was pregnant? She still didn¡¯t know if she should keep the child or abort it if she was pregnant. If Jiang Yu knew, things would be easier! ¡°There¡¯s no need to go to the hospital. I¡¯m just hungry because I haven¡¯t eaten for a day.¡± Hearing Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s words, Jiang Yu stopped in his tracks. He frowned and looked at her with a gloomy expression. He shouted at her,¡± Li Shuang ¡®er, do you think you have a strong stomach? Don¡¯t you know that you have stomach problems?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s ears seemed to be deafened by his roar. She glared at him angrily.¡± I¡¯m still angry because of you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re angry at me. You¡¯re just too worried about Ji Zi ¡®an!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er was speechless. The two of them stared at each other for a few seconds. Li Shuanger suddenly chuckled.¡± Jiang Yu, are you jealous?¡±¡± ¡°Why should I be jealous? You made me a cuckold, and you don¡¯t allow me to be angry? Do you want me to show you the marriage certificate?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er did not have the strength to continue arguing with him. In any case, the result of the argument would be both sides suffering. She leaned into his embrace and poked his Adam¡¯s apple with her fingertips.¡± Can we call a truce tonight?¡±¡± The places where her fingertips touched felt numb. Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes were dark, and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. Chapter 788 - Chapter 788: The Domineering Brother Jiang Yu Chapter 788: The Domineering Brother Jiang Yu Seeing the weakness and pleading in Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s eyes, Jiang Yu¡¯s handsome face softened. However, she still didn¡¯t have a good tone.¡± You¡¯re the one who did it. Who the f * ck wants to argue with you?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er bit her red lips.¡± It¡¯s all my fault. Are you perfect?¡± Jiang Yu lowered his head and knocked her forehead without any mercy. ¡°I really want to kill you.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er felt dizzy from the impact, and the anger in her heart rose. However, her lower abdomen was uncomfortable, and her stomach was also uncomfortable. She really did not have the strength to argue with him. Jiang Yu carried Li Shuang ¡®er to the front passenger seat and fastened her seatbelt. Seeing how weak she looked, he started the engine and drove away from the club. Li Shuang ¡®er didn¡¯t ask Jiang Yu where he was going. After about 20 minutes, Jiang Yu carried her out of the car. Li Shuang ¡®er opened her eyes. Jiang Yu had brought her to the old congee shop, He Ji. When Li Shuang ¡®er was in school, she liked to eat breakfast here. He actually knew? He Ji had now developed into a chain store and had become an old brand. The boss was about to close the door when he saw Jiang Yu carrying Li Shuang ¡®er over. He said respectfully,¡± Young Master Jiang, are you here for dinner so late? At this time, our chef has already gotten off work.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er struggled to get out of Jiang Yu¡¯s arms. Jiang Yu glared at her.¡± Behave yourself!¡± Jiang Yu looked at the owner.¡± Do you have any more ingredients?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Do you want me to make something for you?¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ll borrow the kitchen for a while.¡± The boss quickly opened the door again. Jiang Yu carried Li Shuang ¡®er into a private room and placed her on the sofa.¡± Lie down for a while.¡±¡± After Jiang Yu left, the boss brought her a glass of warm milk and some snacks.¡± Young Master Jiang asked me to bring them over.¡± After drinking the milk and eating the snacks, Li Shuang ¡®er felt a little better. She walked out of the private room and into the kitchen. She didn¡¯t expect Jiang Yu to cook in the kitchen. She remembered that he didn¡¯t know how to cook! He took off his coat and wore a white shirt. The sleeves were rolled up a little, revealing his muscular arms. He was busy working in front of the kitchen counter. Li Shuang ¡®er crossed her arms and stared at Jiang Yu without blinking. She didn¡¯t even realize that she was looking at Jiang Yu with a hint of tenderness hidden deep in her heart. Jiang Yu made a bowl of bone porridge. When he was done, he turned around and saw Li Shuang ¡®er standing at the kitchen door. He frowned.¡± Who told you to stand here?¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er raised her eyebrows.¡± Aren¡¯t you being a little too overbearing? Your legs are on my body, and I don¡¯t have any autonomy?¡± ¡°Not uncomfortable? Why aren¡¯t you lying down?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er curled her lips.¡± A little better.¡±¡± Jiang Yu took the porridge out. Li Shuang ¡®er went over to take a sniff.¡± It smells good. When did you learn how to cook?¡±¡± When did he learn how to cook? It was probably a girl grumbling,¡± Other people¡¯s boyfriends can make delicious food. Brother Jiang Yu, why don¡¯t you know how to make anything? If one day I can eat the delicacies you personally make, my stomach will definitely be very happy, right?¡± By the time he learned how to do it, she had already left his side. Now that he was cooking for her, he could no longer find the sweet feeling he had before. There were simply too many things separating them! Jiang Yu held back the darkness in his eyes. He scooped a bowl of porridge for Li Shuang ¡®er.¡± Try it.¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er took a bite. Seeing Jiang Yu staring at her, she coughed.¡± How can I eat with you staring at me like that?¡±¡± Jiang Yu asked,¡± How does it taste?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little salty.¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s expression changed visibly. He picked up the bowl and was about to throw the porridge away. Li Shuang ¡®er quickly stopped him.¡± I¡¯m lying. It tastes good.¡±¡± Jiang Yu held Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s hand and used her spoon to eat. The taste was still barely acceptable! ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat this bowl?¡± Jiang Yu glared at Li Shuang ¡®er.¡± I dare you to despise me again.¡± Alright, the last time he kissed her and she vomited, he still remembered it in his heart. After Li Shuang ¡®er finished a small bowl of porridge, her stomach felt much better, and her lower abdomen did not seem to hurt as much. She stretched and looked at the man sitting next to her, who glanced at her from time to time.¡± Jiang Yu, I¡¯m a little sleepy.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back to sleep.¡± Jiang Yu reached out his long arms and carried Li Shuanger up from the chair. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s ears were blushing.¡± I can walk on my own.¡±¡± ¡°Shut up. I don¡¯t want to see your pale face again.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t if you¡¯re not angry.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er looked at the man¡¯s handsome face and met his beautiful and dangerous light brown eyes.¡± Can you let Ji Zi¡¯ an go?¡± There¡¯s really nothing between us. We¡¯re just seniors. You have friends of the opposite sex by your side, right?¡± Ji Zi ¡®an again! This woman could anger him with just a few words. As if she had expected him to be unhappy, Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s beautiful eyes moved and she took the initiative to lean forward and plant a kiss on the corner of his lips. Although it was a kiss as light as a feather, the light fragrance and soft touch still stunned Jiang Yu. He looked at Li Shuang ¡®er with a dark gaze.¡± What are you doing? Using this kiss to bribe me?¡± Li Shuanger wrapped her arms around Jiang Yu¡¯s neck. Her beautiful eyes were misty.¡± Can I, Brother Jiang Yu?¡±¡± F * ck! After so many years, she called him Brother Jiang Yu again. Who could take this? He didn¡¯t know if others could take it, but he couldn¡¯t. ¡°Li Shuang ¡®er, I don¡¯t care if you agree or not. I want to sleep with you tonight.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered when she heard this. She shook her head.¡± No.¡± ¡°Why are you being so pretentious? I¡¯m sleeping with you as my wife!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er pursed her lips.¡± No means no. I¡¯m not feeling well tonight. You saw it earlier. I don¡¯t look too good.¡± Thinking about how she was squatting in the clubhouse¡¯s private room earlier and looked like she was going to faint at any moment, Jiang Yu¡¯s unhappy expression eased a little. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about Ji Zi ¡®an tomorrow.¡± Jiang Yu drove Li Shuang ¡®er back to their apartment. Li Shuang ¡®er tactfully did not mention Ji Zi¡¯ an again. Otherwise, the two of them would have quarreled again tonight. When they arrived at the apartment, she was still planning to sleep in the guest room, but Jiang Yu pulled her back. ¡°I won¡¯t sleep with you, but you must share the same bed.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er said,¡± Are you sure you want to torture yourself like that?¡± Sleeping in the same bed but not being able to touch her, wasn¡¯t he the one suffering? Jiang Yu said,¡± I¡¯m willing.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er said,¡± Up to you!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er took her pajamas and went to the bathroom to take a shower. Jiang Yu leaned against the wall and looked at the figure in the matte glass. He took out a cigarette from his pocket and started smoking. He almost forgot how many years it had been since she had been so obedient in front of him. Was it because of Ji Zian? Jiang Yu let out a mocking laugh. Chapter 789 - Chapter 789: He Hugged Her From Behind Chapter 789: He Hugged Her From Behind At night, Li Shuang ¡®er and Jiang Yu slept together. He didn¡¯t do anything out of line, but he was a petty and vengeful person. The last time he kissed her, she vomited. He had always remembered it. He held the back of her head and kissed her fiercely. Before he kissed her, he even threatened her,¡± If you dare to be disgusting again, I¡¯ll kiss you until dawn.¡±¡± Even if Li Shuang ¡®er wanted to vomit, she did not dare to do so. Sometimes, this person was crazy and did not follow the rules. If she really vomited again, he would definitely kiss her until dawn. Seeing how Li Shuanger obediently allowed him to kiss her, Jiang Yu¡¯s handsome face was filled with tenderness. It would be great if she was like tonight in the future, but he knew that it was impossible. She was only obedient because she had something to ask of him. If he really agreed to let Ji Zi ¡®an out tomorrow, she would definitely turn her back on him. Jiang Yu grabbed Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s waist and pinched her hard. Li Shuang ¡®er gasped in pain. Not willing to be outdone, she opened her mouth and bit his neck. She bit him until he bled. Jiang Yu licked his molars and said in a sinister tone,¡± Li Shuang ¡®er, are you looking for death?¡± ¡°Who told you to pinch me first?¡± Jiang Yu touched the place where she had bitten him. His expression changed.¡± Do you want to leave traces of love on me so badly?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er was speechless. He was probably the most shameless person in history! She turned her back to him.¡± It¡¯s late. I¡¯m sleepy.¡±¡± She closed her eyes and ignored him. Jiang Yu hugged her from behind and placed his long palm on her flat belly. His palm was warm, and when he caressed her lower abdomen, it was like a warm spring pouring into her body. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s body froze slightly. A complicated and strange feeling suddenly rose in his heart. If he knew that she was pregnant, what would he do? It wasn¡¯t suitable for them to have a child between them, right? Li Shuang ¡®er slowly fell asleep as her thoughts ran wild. When she woke up the next day, Jiang Yu was still sleeping. Li Shuang ¡®er turned to look at him. The sleeping man looked even more handsome and clear, without any danger, just like a big boy. After a night, a faint stubble appeared on his chin. Li Shuang ¡®er stared at him for a few seconds before lifting the blanket and getting out of bed quietly. It had been a long time since Jiang Yu had such a good night¡¯s sleep. When he woke up, he subconsciously hugged her. In the end, he hugged nothing. He suddenly opened his eyes. Seeing that Li Shuang ¡®er had left, he quickly lifted the blanket and walked out of the bedroom without even putting on his shoes. She was not in the guest room. He walked to the living room and the balcony, but he did not see her either. He frowned and was about to call her when he smelled a faint fragrance. He strode into the kitchen. A slender and tall woman was busy in the kitchen. She was still wearing the nightgown from last night. Her long hair was draped over her shoulders. When she wasn¡¯t baring her fangs and brandishing her claws, she looked like she was in peace. Jiang Yu¡¯s tensed heart loosened a little. He walked up and hugged her slender waist from behind. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s body stiffened. The man¡¯s pleasant scent wafted over, and her heart beat uncontrollably faster. She lowered her head and looked at his hands around her waist. Her nose suddenly felt a little sour. This morning, they were like a loving and sweet newlywed couple. Such a warm moment was hard to come by for them. She lowered her head and was about to say something when she suddenly realized that he was barefooted. She frowned.¡± Why aren¡¯t you wearing your shoes?¡±¡± Chapter 790 - Chapter 790: She Got In An Ambulance Chapter 790: She Got In An Ambulance Jiang Yu pulled Li Shuang ¡®er into his arms and kissed her cheek.¡± I can¡¯t wait to see you.¡±¡± His sudden words of love made Li Shuang ¡®er somewhat at a loss. Looking at his hands around her waist, she pursed her lips and changed the topic.¡± Breakfast is ready. Go wash up and eat breakfast!¡±¡± Jiang Yu could feel Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s resistance and stiffness. An indescribable sense of loss and disappointment rose in his heart. He knew this would happen. It was a beautiful dream that lasted only one night. When she woke up in the morning, her beautiful dream would be shattered. Jiang Yu pressed the tip of his tongue against the back of his molars and pulled Li Shuang ¡®er upstairs with him. After washing up, he brought her to the cloakroom. He pointed at the row of shirts.¡± Which one should I wear?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er smiled.¡± You look good in anything!¡± ¡°Choose one for me.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er picked a sapphire blue shirt.¡± You look good in colored clothes.¡± Jiang Yu put on the sapphire blue shirt in front of Li Shuang ¡®er. The two of them came downstairs and had breakfast together. Li Shuang ¡®er wanted to say something several times, but she swallowed her words when they reached her mouth. It was better to wait until he finished breakfast before mentioning Ji Zian! After breakfast, the two of them went out together. Jiang Yu drove while Li Shuang ¡®er sat in the passenger seat. The atmosphere in the car was stiff and silent. Li Shuang ¡®er looked at the man¡¯s handsome side profile, mustered her courage, and broke the silence.¡± Jiang Yu, can Ji Zi¡¯ an be released?¡±¡± Jiang Yu glanced at Li Shuang ¡®er.¡± Shut up!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er was speechless. After driving for a while, Li Shuang ¡®er realized that he wasn¡¯t going to the company, but to the police station. She smiled.¡± Jiang Yu, can you not be so scary? You¡¯re obviously going to take me to the police station, but you still look so fierce!¡±¡± Jiang Yu scoffed.¡± You want to see another man, and I have to smile at you?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er was speechless. Forget it, I won¡¯t argue with him. When they arrived at the police station, Shuang ¡®er was about to get out of the car. Jiang Yu pulled her back. Before Li Shuang ¡®er could react, he bent down and sucked on her fair neck. The traces were quite obvious. Li Shuang ¡®er gasped. Jiang Yu, aren¡¯t you bored?¡± Jiang Yu held the back of his head with both hands. He leaned back against the chair and smiled evilly.¡± Don¡¯t cover it with foundation. You must let Ji Zi ¡®an see it and let him know whose woman you are!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s face turned green with anger. ¡°Li Shuang ¡®er, if you don¡¯t listen, Ji Zi¡¯ an will be locked up again.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er was speechless at Jiang Yu¡¯s actions. However, at this juncture, she could not argue with him anymore. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll reduce my contact with Ji Zian in the future.¡± She opened the car door and got out. When they arrived at the police station, Li Shuang ¡®er was just about to ask Ji Zian when she saw two medical staff carrying a bloody man out. Li Shuang ¡®er went forward to take a look, and her expression changed drastically. It was Ji Zi ¡®an. Ji Zi ¡®an¡¯s head was covered in blood, and the thin blanket he was covering himself with was also stained with blood. His eyes were closed as if he had fainted. Seeing this, Li Shuang ¡®er frowned.¡± What happened? How did he become like this?¡± ¡°She had a conflict with someone in the detention room and was beaten up.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er didn¡¯t have time to think. She quickly followed them out of the police station and got into the ambulance. Jiang Yu sat in the car and was about to smoke when he saw Li Shuanger get into the ambulance with a pale face. Chapter 791 - Chapter 791: She Believed That He Was Not That Sinister Chapter 791: She Believed That He Was Not That Sinister Jiang Yu quickly pushed open the car door and headed to the police station. He found Chief Liu and asked about the situation. ¡°I just got the news that Ji Zi ¡®an had a conflict with the people in the detention room. Ji Zi¡¯ an¡¯s head was smashed and he was stepped on hard.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already locked the person who hit Ji Zi ¡®an to the side. We¡¯ll definitely punish him severely for this!¡± Jiang Yu frowned. He couldn¡¯t imagine what Li Shuang ¡®er would think of him if Ji Zi¡¯ an was seriously injured. ¡°Why did there be a conflict?¡± Liu Xiang looked troubled.¡± One of the people locked up with Ji Zi ¡®an likes men. Ji Zi¡¯ an is good-looking, so he¡¯s lustful!¡±¡± Jiang Yu cursed under his breath. He quickly left the police station and drove to the hospital. Ji Zi ¡®an had already been sent into the operating room. Li Shuang ¡®er stood outside the operating room, pacing back and forth worriedly. Jiang Yu walked over to Li Shuang ¡®er and put his arm around her shoulder. He lowered his voice and said,¡± I¡¯ll get the best doctor. He¡¯ll be fine.¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er shook off Jiang Yu¡¯s hand and looked at him with a complicated expression. ¡°Jiang Yu, if anything happens to Senior Zi ¡®an, I won¡¯t forgive you!¡± She would never forgive herself! If she hadn¡¯t gone to dinner with Ji Zi ¡®an that night, perhaps this wouldn¡¯t have happened! Jiang Yu¡¯s face turned pale. His throat was dry and hoarse. He wanted to say something, but suddenly, a fist was thrown at him. The one who hit Jiang Yu was Shen Jie, the partner of Ji Zi ¡®an¡¯s company. Jiang Yu subconsciously clenched his fist and wanted to fight back, but after enduring it, he loosened his fist. Shen Jie glared at Jiang Yu in anger.¡± What did Ji Zi ¡®an do to offend you? Why did you harm him like this? Not only did she send him to the police station, but she also asked someone to beat him up inside?¡± ¡°Oh, it can¡¯t be that he knows Li Shuang ¡®er and had a meal with her once? Are you sick? Is Li Shuang ¡®er your private property? She doesn¡¯t even have the right to have a meal with others?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you just imprison her and don¡¯t let her come out to see anyone?¡± The more Shen Jie spoke, the angrier he got. He didn¡¯t care how powerful Jiang Yu was in the capital. He clenched his fists and was about to throw them at Jiang Yu again. Li Shuang ¡®er frowned and stood in front of Jiang Yu to stop Shen Jie from hitting Jiang Yu again. She looked at Shen Jie, who was furious, and said coldly,¡± Mr. Shen, I believe Jiang Yu wouldn¡¯t get someone to beat Senior Ji up.¡± As soon as Li Shuang ¡®er said that, Jiang Yu, who was standing behind her, froze for a few seconds. He had never expected that Li Shuang ¡®er would believe that she had not ordered anyone to hurt Ji Zi¡¯ an. Shen Jie saw that Li Shuanger was defending Jiang Yu. He was so angry that he laughed.¡± Miss Li, Zi ¡®an didn¡¯t do anything wrong, yet he could find an excuse to lock him up. It only took one night, and Zi¡¯ an was beaten up like that. You¡¯re saying he didn¡¯t order it?¡± ¡°Oh, so Zi ¡®an deserved it?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er frowned.¡± I didn¡¯t mean that. Jiang Yu is bad, but he¡¯s not that sinister. If he wanted to beat Senior Ji up, he could have sent someone to do it secretly. There was no need to send someone to beat him up after he was sent to the police station.¡± Shen Jie sneered.¡± Don¡¯t forget, he has a criminal record. Miss Li, you really don¡¯t remember to fight. Did you forget that your best friend Sang Tong was killed by Jiang Yu?¡± ¡°A person like him can do anything sinister to achieve his goals. Don¡¯t be deceived by him again!¡± Sang Tong had always been a taboo between Jiang Yu and Li Shuang ¡®er. When Shen Jie suddenly brought it up, the atmosphere in the air turned cold. Chapter 792 - Chapter 792: All of This Is Because of You! Chapter 792: All of This Is Because of You! The atmosphere in the air became cold and stiff. After some time, the door to the operating theater was opened. The doctor walked out. Li Shuang ¡®er and Shen Jie stepped forward at the same time. ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s the situation?¡± The doctor looked at them with an ugly expression.¡± The patient¡¯s head is slightly concussed. He will recover after six stitches.¡± However, the most serious injury is not the head, but the most important part of the man¡¯s body. In the future, it¡¯s very likely that-¡± The doctor did not finish his sentence, but Li Shuang ¡®er and Shen Jie understood. Both of their expressions changed, including that of Jiang Yu. ¡°That serious? Is there no possibility of recovery?¡± The doctor frowned.¡± It¡¯s hard to say. It¡¯s a nerve injury.¡± Shen Jie¡¯s fists cracked. He turned around and glared at Jiang Yu. ¡°All of this is your fault!¡± Ji Zi ¡®an was pushed out of the operating room. Li Shuang¡¯ er and Shen Jie followed the trolley to the ward. Jiang Yu grabbed Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s hand. Li Shuang ¡®er turned around and looked at Jiang Yu. She had a complicated look in her eyes. She closed her eyes and pried away Jiang Yu¡¯s big hands.¡±Jiang Yu, although I believe you didn¡¯t send someone to do this, if you had locked Ji Zi ¡®an up, he wouldn¡¯t have suffered such serious injuries!¡± After saying that, she turned around and followed the cart. Looking at her disappearing figure, Jiang Yu felt a deep sense of powerlessness. Some things, the more he thought about it, the faster they would slip away, just like the sand in his hand. Sang Tong had already become a barrier that he and Li Shuang ¡®er could never cross, and now Ji Zi¡¯ an was seriously injured! Could it be that the two of them were destined to be apart? Jiang Yu slowly squatted down. She stuck her hands into her short and stiff hair and hugged her head that was in so much pain. Ji Zi ¡®an had suffered such a serious injury, yet it was the most important part of a man. He felt that things were not that simple. There must be something fishy. Li Shuang ¡®er followed the trolley into the ward. Shen Jie glared at Li Shuang¡¯ er.¡± Why are you still following me?¡± Do you think that Zi ¡®an¡¯s injuries aren¡¯t serious enough?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er said in a hoarse voice,¡± I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°An apology in exchange for Zian¡¯s healthy body?¡± Li Shuanger frowned and looked at Ji Zi ¡®an.¡± No one wanted this to happen. Shen Jie, I believe Jiang Yu didn¡¯t send someone to do this.¡± ¡°If you believe me, then don¡¯t come to Zi ¡®an¡¯s ward again. Otherwise, he¡¯ll be tortured by Jiang Yu again!¡± The nurse walked in and reminded the two of them not to make any noise in the ward. Li Shuang ¡®er sat beside the bed. No matter how cold Shen Jie was to her, she did not leave. Towards Ji Zi ¡®an, she undoubtedly felt guilty. If it wasn¡¯t for her, he wouldn¡¯t have suffered such serious injuries. Ji Zian woke up in the afternoon. Seeing Li Shuang ¡®er and Shen Jie looking at each other coldly as if they were enemies, Ji Zi¡¯ an coughed a few times.¡± What¡¯s wrong with you two?¡± When Ji Zi ¡®an woke up, Li Shuang¡¯ er and Shen Jie went forward and stood by the bed to ask him,¡± How are you?¡± Ji Zi ¡®an felt a headache. It hurt there too, but it was still bearable. At least he was still alive. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Seeing the guilt in Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s eyes, Ji Zi¡¯ an smiled and said,¡± Junior, I¡¯m sorry that you have to see this useless side of me.¡± Hearing him say this, Li Shuang ¡®er felt even more guilty and blamed herself. ¡°Senior, it was my fault. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. You don¡¯t have to apologize. Besides, this matter has already passed.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er bit her lip. If Senior knew about his injury, would he really let this matter go? Chapter 793 - Chapter 793: Damn It, He Was Crazy With Jealousy Chapter 793: Damn It, He Was Crazy With Jealousy Whenever Li Shuang ¡®er had time, she would visit Ji Zi¡¯ an in the hospital. On this day, she planned to personally follow the Li family¡¯s nanny to make some nutritious soup and bring it to the hospital for Ji Zian. Mother Li saw that Li Shuang ¡®er went to the kitchen as soon as she came back and asked the nanny to teach her how to make soup and cook. A trace of relief appeared in her eyes. This girl had finally come to her senses. She knew that she had to grab hold of her man¡¯s stomach. Mrs. Li walked into the living room and called Jiang Yu. The phone rang a few times. Just when Mrs. Li thought that no one was picking up, the call went through. ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°Ah Yu, Shuang Er went back to her mother¡¯s house. She¡¯s cooking in the kitchen. She probably wants to give you a surprise.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er didn¡¯t have a good reputation in the capital, and of course, Jiang Yu wasn¡¯t any better. At first, Mrs. Li didn¡¯t think much of their marriage, but after they got married, Jiang Yu treated the Li family well, especially her mother-in-law. She gave him beauty cards and bought bags. Those rich ladies who used to laugh at her daughter for not being able to marry into a good family were all envious. After getting to know Jiang Yu better, Mrs. Li realized that Jiang Yu wasn¡¯t as scary as the rumors said. As long as he treated Shuang ¡®er well in the future and did not play tricks on others, it would be a good place to belong. Seeing Jiang Yu remain silent, Mrs. Li smiled and said,¡±Ah Yu, come over later! Shuang ¡®er will be very happy to see you!¡± Jiang Yu had already guessed who Li Shuang ¡®er was cooking for. He told himself that it was normal for her to feel guilty in Ji Zi ¡®an¡¯s current situation. But damn it, he was still so jealous that he went crazy. He rushed all the way from the company to the Li family. Li Shuang ¡®er put the soup and dishes into a thermos box. As soon as she walked out of the kitchen, she saw Jiang Yu striding over. Mrs. Li followed behind him with a smile.¡± Shuang ¡®er, I called Ah Yu over. Didn¡¯t you cook for him personally?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er was speechless. Mrs. Li saw the thermal container in Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s hand and frowned.¡± Why did you put it in the box?¡±¡± Mrs. Li reached out, wanting to take the thermos box from Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s hands. Jiang Yu said in a low voice,¡±Mom, Shuang ¡®er wants to eat with me when we go back.¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er was stunned for a moment before she smiled and said,¡± Alright, alright. Young people want to spend some alone time with each other. I understand.¡±¡± Mrs. Li pushed Li Shuang ¡®er away.¡± Live a good life with Jiang Yu. Give birth to a grandson with me soon!¡±¡± Mrs. Li was much more open-minded now. In the past, her focus was all on her husband. After Father Li cheated on her and almost let his illegitimate son take control of the Li family, she had no feelings for Father Li anymore. He wanted to divorce Mr. Li, but Mr. Li had been delaying the divorce. She had never paid any attention to Mr. Li. Now, she would go shopping with Qingyu¡¯s mother from time to time, get a beauty salon, and even bring Little Shell with her. Her days were extremely comfortable. Now, she only hoped that Shuang ¡®er and Jiang Yu could live a good life and that Li Xia could integrate into the Li family as soon as possible. After Li Shuang ¡®er gave her mother a few perfunctory words, she left the Li residence with Jiang Yu. The two of them walked to the yard. Li Shuang ¡®er was about to get into the car when Jiang Yu walked over and held the door. ¡°I¡¯m already looking for a famous doctor for Ji Zi ¡®an. No one expected such a thing to happen. Don¡¯t blame yourself too much.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er frowned.¡± You don¡¯t have to find a doctor. Ruan Ruan is already helping me. She¡¯s a famous doctor and knows doctors in that field.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital with you to see Ji Zian.¡±As if he knew that Li Shuang ¡®er would reject him, Jiang Yu didn¡¯t wait for her to speak and said,¡± Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll just watch at the door. We won¡¯t go in.¡± Chapter 794 - Chapter 794: A Large Hand Hugged Her shoulders. Chapter 794: A Large Hand Hugged Her shoulders. Li Shuang ¡®er had just reached the door of the ward when she heard the sound of something being smashed. ¡°Get out!¡± Ji Zi ¡®an¡¯s angry roar could be heard. Two nurses ran out with pale faces. Li Shuang ¡®er frowned.¡± What happened?¡± The two nurses sighed.¡± We thought that Mr. Ji was asleep. During the ward round, we said that Mr. Ji was so young and that he was seriously injured. We didn¡¯t expect him to be awake and hear what we said.¡± Did Ji Zian know that he couldn¡¯t take it anymore? Li Shuang ¡®er pursed her lips tightly.¡± I¡¯ll go in and see him.¡±¡± This was a fatal blow to any man! Li Shuang ¡®er was about to enter when Jiang Yu stopped her. ¡°He¡¯s in a bad mood now. He might hurt you if you go in. Let me go in.¡± Although he did not get anyone to hurt Ji Zi ¡®an, it was indeed reckless of him to send him to the police station. Li Shuang ¡®er grabbed Jiang Yu.¡± If you go in now, you¡¯ll only add fuel to the fire!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er pushed Jiang Yu into the corridor.¡± I¡¯ll go talk to him.¡± Without waiting for Jiang Yu to say anything, Li Shuang ¡®er entered the ward. Ji Zi ¡®an had thrown away everything that could be thrown away from the cabinet. When he saw someone come in, his face turned ashen.¡± I told you to get lost, didn¡¯t you hear me?¡±¡± ¡°Senior.¡± Hearing Li Shuanger¡¯s voice, Ji Zian looked up at her. His eyes were bloodshot and his face was pale. Seeing him like this, Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s heart ached a little. Senior, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ji Zi ¡®an closed his eyes, his voice hoarse.¡± Why are you apologizing to me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who implicated you. But don¡¯t worry, my best friend is a divine doctor. She also knows experts in that area¡­¡± Ji Zi ¡®an closed his eyes, obviously unwilling to touch his sore spot. ¡°Shuang ¡®er, my mind is in a mess. I don¡¯t want to talk now.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er placed the thermos box on the cabinet.¡± I¡¯ll leave after you eat¡­¡± ¡± I¡¯ll let you go, I¡¯ll let you go, I want to be alone and calm down!¡±Ji Zian said loudly. Li Shuang ¡®er had never seen Ji Zi¡¯ an so angry before. Her heart trembled. Knowing how much pain and despair he was feeling right now, she wanted to say something to comfort him, but when she saw his forbearing and ferocious expression, she could not say anything. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go first. Calm down.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er walked out of the ward. The door had just closed when a loud bang was heard. Ji Zian threw the thermos box she had brought to the ground. Li Shuang ¡®er lowered her eyes, and there was an indescribable sadness in them. A slender hand reached over and wrapped around her shoulder. Li Shuang ¡®er raised her head and looked at Jiang Yu who was standing beside her. She felt a sense of powerlessness. She didn¡¯t know why, but when she was with Jiang Yu, scary things always happened! She was really afraid. What terrible things were going to happen next? ¡°I want to go back.¡± Jiang Yu pursed his thin lips.¡±I¡¯ll send you.¡±¡± On the way back, Li Shuang ¡®er leaned back in her chair and read the news on her phone. Suddenly, a news page popped up. A reporter from the Imperial Capital News Agency was interviewing Shen Jie. The content of the interview was broadcast live. Shen Jie was one of the top ten outstanding young entrepreneurs in the capital. Although he could not compare to the heirs of wealthy families, his influence was not small. The main content of his interview was to complain about how Jiang Yu hurt Ji Zi ¡®an. When Li Shuang ¡®er clicked on the live broadcast, there were already more than 100,000 viewers. When Shen Jie exposed Jiang Yu¡¯s evil deeds, the number of people reached hundreds of thousands. The hashtag #Jiang Yu harmed Ji Zi ¡®an and crippled him instantly became a hot topic. Chapter 795 - Chapter 795: Am I Not Your Wife? Chapter 795: Am I Not Your Wife? All of a sudden, countless curses and insults flooded Jiang Yu. Li Shuang ¡®er could tell that some of the Internet trolls were leading the way. Someone wanted to smear Jiang Yu¡¯s name. Other than Shen Jie, there were also some people that Jiang Yu had offended! Jiang Yu¡¯s image was instantly ruined. The Barker Group¡¯s stocks were also falling. Jiang Yu¡¯s phone vibrated non-stop as he received two or three calls. Li Shuang ¡®er could tell that the last call was from Old Master Jiang. He asked Jiang Yu to go back to the Jiang family. Li Shuang ¡®er looked at Jiang Yu¡¯s tensed face and couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± Are you going back to the Jiang family?¡± Jiang Yu nodded. He glanced at Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s phone.¡± I¡¯m trending.¡±¡± ¡°I know, I saw it.¡± Jiang Yu held the steering wheel with one hand and held a cigarette between his lips with the other. He seemed to have thought of something and took the cigarette out of his mouth.¡± Do you mind if I smoke?¡±¡± ¡°If you want to smoke, smoke.¡± Jiang Yu lit a fire and exhaled a mouthful of smoke with his light brown eyes. After an unknown amount of time, he said in a hoarse voice,¡± You also think I deserve to die, don¡¯t you?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er was stunned. She shook her head.¡± Jiang Yu, it¡¯s your fault for putting Ji Zi ¡®an in jail, but I believe you wouldn¡¯t be so insidious as to destroy what a man cares about the most!¡± Jiang Yu nodded.¡± Thank you for believing me when the whole world was scolding me.¡± Things were not as bad as he thought, and he did not care what others said. He only cared about Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s attitude. The fact that she could still trust him was the support of his heart. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back first.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er shook her head.¡± I¡¯m not going back. I¡¯ll go back to the Jiang family with you.¡±¡± ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I go? Aren¡¯t I your wife?¡± Jiang Yu was speechless. ¡°Grandpa should be very angry. Maybe he will be in a better mood when he sees me.¡± Jiang Yu was speechless. ¡°What are you looking at? Drive properly!¡± Looking at the fierce woman, Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t help but smile. Half an hour later, Jiang Yu drove back to the Jiang family mansion. Old Master Jiang, Mother Jiang, Father Jiang, and Jiang You were sitting on the sofa in the living room. Seeing Jiang Yu return, Jiang You¡¯s eyes flashed with a gloating smile. Father Jiang frowned and his expression was not very good.¡± Why are you causing trouble outside again?¡± Master Jiang gripped his crutch tightly and looked at Jiang Yu with a serious expression.¡±Did you do something so evil?¡± ¡°I did send him to the police station, but his injury has nothing to do with me.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er, who followed Jiang Yu in, nodded.¡± Grandfather, Jiang Yu isn¡¯t that kind of person.¡± Seeing Li Shuanger speak up for Jiang Yu, Master Jiang felt relieved. ¡°I believe Shuang ¡®er.¡± Jiang You¡¯s expression changed.¡± Grandfather, Xiang Jie is Ji Zi ¡®an¡¯s business partner. He won¡¯t lie.¡±¡± Old Master Jiang glared at Jiang You.¡± I didn¡¯t ask Ah Yu to come back today to interrogate him. Even if he had committed a crime, he was still the head of the Jiang family and had the ability to deal with this matter.¡± ¡°Ah Yu, Shuang ¡®er, I called you back today because I have good news to announce to you.¡± Jiang Yu asked,¡± What news?¡± ¡°Your second uncle got back together with his first love. Back then, when his first love went abroad and separated from him, she got pregnant. Now, not only does your second uncle have a wife, but he also has a son.¡± Jiang Yu smiled.¡± That¡¯s good news.¡± As soon as Jiang Yu finished speaking, his second uncle¡¯s angry voice was heard.¡± Jiang Yu, you¡¯re the head of the Jiang family now. Why are you still using such sinister methods to deal with my son?¡± Chapter 796 - Chapter 796: Can I Hug You? Chapter 796: Can I Hug You? As soon as Second Uncle Jiang finished speaking, the living room fell silent. The crowd looked at Second Uncle Jiang who walked in angrily. He seemed to have not recovered from the news that Ji Zi ¡®an was his son. Second Uncle Jiang glared at Jiang Yu with a livid face.¡± Have I not treated you well enough since you were young? How dare you treat my son like this!¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s tall body took a few steps back. Obviously, she did not expect Ji Zi ¡®an to be related to Second Uncle. Li Shuang ¡®er was equally shocked. This was unbelievable! Jiang Yu and Ji Zi ¡®an were cousins? Jiang You¡¯s voice was laced with a hint of mockery.¡± Second Uncle, Ah Yu might want to monopolize power. What if your son returns to the Jiang family and fights him for the position of power?¡± ¡°If you cripple him, he won¡¯t be able to give birth to children in the future, and he won¡¯t be able to threaten his position anymore!¡± Old Master Jiang glared at Jiang You.¡± Second Uncle Jiang was still trying to defend Jiang Yu¡¯s grandpa. He said unhappily,¡± Dad, Zi ¡®an didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Jiang Yu found an excuse to lock him up and beat him up. This is obviously Jiang Yu¡¯s fault. Do you still want to defend him?¡±¡± ¡°Will you still think that he¡¯s not wrong the next time he kills someone? He became like this because you spoiled him too much!¡± Old Master Jiang couldn¡¯t help but cough after being scolded by Second Uncle Jiang. Jiang Yu quickly walked over to the old man and patted his chest.¡± It¡¯s my fault. When Second Uncle¡¯s son comes back, I¡¯ll apologize to him.¡±¡± Second Uncle Jiang snorted coldly.¡± Is an apology enough? If Zi ¡®an doesn¡¯t recover, I¡¯ll never forgive you!¡± Second Uncle Jiang waved his hand and left. Mr. and Mrs. Jiang were also disappointed in Jiang Yu. They glanced at him and left with Jiang You. ¡°I see that Grandpa isn¡¯t feeling well. Let¡¯s help him back to his room to rest!¡±Li Shuang ¡®er didn¡¯t want Jiang Yu to feel guilty, so she spoke up. When he thought of his grandfather, Jiang Yu¡¯s cold heart felt a little warm again. He helped the old man back to his room. After he rested, he and Li Shuang ¡®er left the Jiang residence. On the way, the two of them were rather silent. To be honest, Li Shuang ¡®er was also shocked that Ji Zi¡¯ an and Jiang Yu were cousins. After that, the two of them would see each other frequently. Wasn¡¯t it very awkward? Don¡¯t become enemies because of this! On the day Ji Zi ¡®an was discharged from the hospital, Li Shuanger saw Jiang Yu preparing to go to the hospital. She frowned and said,¡± The Jiang family is going today. You shouldn¡¯t go.¡±¡± She could imagine how ugly it would be if Jiang Yu went over. Ji Zi ¡®an didn¡¯t even want to see her now, let alone Jiang Yu. Jiang Yu looked at Li Shuang ¡®er, who was worried about him. He opened his arms.¡± Can I have a hug?¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er glanced at him with a complicated expression. During this period of time, he had been scolded and cursed on the internet. He had also been neglected and hated by the Jiang family. He had been under tremendous pressure. She didn¡¯t reject him. She went forward and threw herself into his arms. Jiang Yu tightened his arms and pulled Li Shuanger into his embrace. Jiang Yu buried his face in Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s neck and said in a hoarse voice,¡± As long as you¡¯re by my side, I¡¯m not afraid of anything.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er sighed.¡± I¡¯ll face it with you!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er didn¡¯t feel too good about Jiang Yu¡¯s recent stress. When she saw Ji Zi ¡®an later, she hoped he wouldn¡¯t embarrass Jiang Yu for her sake. Chapter 797 - Chapter 797: Suddenly Feeling a Little Heartache for Him Chapter 797: Suddenly Feeling a Little Heartache for Him When Li Shuang ¡®er and Jiang Yu arrived at the hospital, the other members of the Jiang family had already picked up Ji Zi¡¯ an. Ji Zi ¡®an sat in the wheelchair, surrounded by the Jiang family members. Jiang Yu stood not far away and felt like an outsider. Li Shuang ¡®er could feel Jiang Yu¡¯s loneliness. She pursed her lips.¡± Why don¡¯t we go back?¡±¡± Jiang Yu shook his head. With one hand in his pocket, he walked towards the Jiang family. Second Uncle frowned when he saw Jiang Yu. Ji Zi ¡®an also saw Jiang Yu, and his handsome face immediately changed.¡± Dad, I don¡¯t want to see him. Please ask him to leave!¡± Second Uncle Jiang stopped Jiang Yu from meeting Ji Zi ¡®an. ¡°Jiang Yu, don¡¯t you know your place? She had harmed Zi ¡®an to this extent, yet she still had the face to appear in front of him?¡± Jiang You suddenly said,¡± Second Uncle, he¡¯s probably here to provoke Zi ¡®an!¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to apologize.¡± Ji Zi ¡®an became agitated.¡± I don¡¯t need your apology, and I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± Second Uncle Jiang glared at Jiang Yu.¡± Did you hear that? People like you don¡¯t deserve Zian¡¯s forgiveness at all!¡± Old Master Jiang was so angry that his chest heaved up and down and he couldn¡¯t help but cough. Jiang Yu¡¯s heart ached for the old man, and he knew it was difficult for him. He apologized to Ji Zi ¡®an in the wheelchair and turned to leave. Master Jiang watched Jiang Yu leave, and his eyes suddenly turned red. ¡°Ah Yu¡­¡± Second Uncle Jiang interrupted him,¡± Father, Zian is your grandson too. He was hurt by Jiang Yu, and today is his discharge day. You can¡¯t be biased!¡± Master Jiang sighed heavily as he watched Jiang Yu leave. He felt terrible. Zian had so many people who cared about him, but what about his Ah Yu? Master Jiang saw Li Shuang ¡®er not far away and nodded at her, signaling her to accompany Jiang Yu. Jiang Yu didn¡¯t ask Li Shuang ¡®er to accompany him. He drove alone to somewhere unknown. Li Shuang ¡®er called him, but no one picked up. Just as she was worried, she received a message from him. [Don¡¯t worry, I just want to be alone.] After Ji Zi ¡®an was discharged from the hospital, Second Uncle Jiang wanted him to acknowledge his ancestors and family. He planned to hold a dinner party and invite the prestigious and influential people in the capital to announce that Ji Zi¡¯ an was his son. The Li family, including Li Shuang ¡®er, had all received an invitation from Second Uncle Jiang. Mrs. Li was a little surprised.¡± Isn¡¯t Second Uncle Jiang single? Why did she suddenly have a son? They wouldn¡¯t acknowledge their ancestors and steal Jiang Yu¡¯s inheritance, would they?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er looked at Mother Li, who was so worried about stealing the family property, and said nonchalantly,¡± Mom, you¡¯re thinking too much.¡± ¡± I¡¯m not overthinking it. Just a while ago, Jiang Yu was locked up in the police station, and the news of him being crippled became a hot topic. Jiang Yu¡¯s image was ruined, and the shareholders of the Jiang Group probably have a lot of opinions about Jiang Yu.¡± ¡°Then who is the one who benefits from this?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er seemed to have thought of something and suddenly widened her eyes in disbelief. Mrs. Li felt her scalp tingle from Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s stare.¡± Why are you looking at your mother like that? Has your mom become prettier recently? Your dad wants to get back together, I can¡¯t be bothered with him!¡± ¡°Recently, there¡¯s a middle-aged male celebrity pursuing your mother. He¡¯s quite handsome. Do you want me to bring him to you next time?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er was speechless. She realized that after leaving her scumbag father, not only did her mother become prettier, but she also became smarter. Chapter 798 - Chapter 798: Afraid Jiang Yu Would Be Jealous Chapter 798: Afraid Jiang Yu Would Be Jealous Li Shuang ¡®er and Mother Li went to the Jiang family¡¯s banquet venue together. After Ji Zi ¡®an had returned to his ancestors, Second Uncle Jiang had given him a mansion. All the rich and powerful socialites in the capital were invited over. It was said that there was another reason for inviting many socialites over. Second Uncle Jiang wanted Ji Zi ¡®an to choose one to be his wife. Ji Zi ¡®an was not interested in those socialites. He said calmly,¡± Everyone knows that I¡¯m a cripple. Why would any woman be willing to marry me? Don¡¯t embarrass me again!¡± Second Uncle Jiang looked at Ji Zi ¡®an, who was belittling himself, and felt uncomfortable and resentful. If it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Yu, his son wouldn¡¯t have become like this! ¡°Zi ¡®an, if you can¡¯t cure him, Dad will never forgive that bastard Jiang Yu!¡± On Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s side, she didn¡¯t see Jiang Yu when she arrived at the banquet hall. Everyone in the Jiang family had come, except for him. The influential people in the capital were all trying to change the situation. Jiang Yu had harmed Ji Zi ¡®an, and he didn¡¯t attend such an important banquet. Everyone was guessing if he had fallen out of favor with the Jiang family and was about to step down from his position as the head of the Jiang family. Mrs. Li looked at Ji Zi ¡®an, who was the center of attention. She shook her head.¡± Shuang¡¯ er, is that your senior?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er nodded. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s as practical as Jiang Yu.¡± Li Shuanger found it funny.¡± Mom, didn¡¯t you dislike Jiang Yu before?¡± Mrs. Li sighed and said thoughtfully,¡± Some people look bad, but they are good on the inside. Some people look gentle and harmless, but they are actually very thoughtful.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er looked at Ji Zi¡¯ an. Compared to before, Ji Zi ¡®an had lost a lot of weight. He still had a gentle smile on his face, and he looked like a handsome young master. He was surrounded by the influential people in the capital and the Barker Group¡¯s shareholders. If he followed the normal procedure and returned to the Jiang family, he would not be so eye-catching, right? His mother¡¯s words did not seem to be unreasonable. Perhaps it was time for her to reevaluate Ji Zi ¡®an. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go up and greet Ji Zian.¡± Out of courtesy, Li Shuang ¡®er should take the initiative to greet him. Mrs. Li nodded and couldn¡¯t help but order,¡± Come over after you say hello. Don¡¯t say anything else. If Jiang Yu hears about it, he might get jealous.¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er asked,¡±Am I your biological son, or is he your biological son?¡± ¡°The more a mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more she likes him.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er shook her head helplessly and walked towards Ji Zi¡¯ an with a glass of wine in her hand. Ji Zi ¡®an was surrounded by people and did not notice Li Shuang¡¯ er. After Li Shuanger walked over, she heard someone ask Ji Zi ¡®an,¡± Zi¡¯ an, did Jiang Yu personally apologize to you for the way he treated you?¡± Ji Zian¡¯s voice was a little hoarse.¡± What do you think?¡± ¡°With Jiang Yu¡¯s character, he definitely won¡¯t apologize.¡± Ji Zian did not say anything else. Standing not far away, the delicate eyebrows of the young woman instantly furrowed. She looked at Ji Zi ¡®an with a complicated gaze. Did Jiang Yu really not apologize to him? When he was discharged from the hospital, Jiang Yu apologized to him in front of the Jiang family. ¡°Junior.¡± Ji Zian saw Li Shuang ¡®er and walked towards her. Li Shuanger smiled.¡± Senior, congratulations on returning to the Jiang family. To be honest, I¡¯m surprised that you¡¯re Jiang Yu¡¯s cousin.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also surprised that he¡¯s my cousin.¡± Ji Zian sighed.¡± How have you been with him recently?¡± I¡¯m talking to you now. If he finds out, he won¡¯t hurt you, right?¡± Chapter 799 - Chapter 799: Jiang Yu Came to the Banquet Hall Chapter 799: Jiang Yu Came to the Banquet Hall Li Shuang ¡®er stared at Ji Zi¡¯ an for a few seconds, then suddenly smiled and said,¡± It¡¯s very possible. He¡¯s too possessive. I only had a meal with you, and he treated you like that. I really hate him!¡± Ji Zi ¡®an saw Li Shuang¡¯ er¡¯s disgust for Jiang Yu. He raised his head and patted her arm gently.¡± Jiang Yu is my cousin. We¡¯re family now. I won¡¯t blame him. I¡¯m just worried about you.¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered.¡± What are you worried about?¡± ¡°Jiang Yu is unpredictable. I¡¯m worried that he might abuse you one day.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s shoulders trembled as if she was frightened.¡± If he dares to abuse me, I won¡¯t let him off easily!¡± ¡°I hope he won¡¯t!¡± Ji Zi ¡®an didn¡¯t mention Jiang Yu too much. A faint smile appeared on his face.¡± Shuang¡¯ er, my dad gave me a project. I want you to help design it.¡± Ji Zian told Li Er about the scale and development prospects of the project. The two of them chatted happily. Mother Li frowned when she saw Li Shuanger and Ji Zi ¡®an talking and laughing. This girl, didn¡¯t she come over as soon as she greeted her? Mrs. Li was hesitating whether she should go up and call Li Shuang ¡®er. At this moment, the door of the banquet hall was pushed open. Jiang Yu came over. In just a few days, Jiang Yu seemed to have lost a lot of weight. In the past, wherever he went, he would be the center of attention. But now that the Jiang family¡¯s situation had changed, who knew if they wanted to curry favor with the Jiang family? Jiang Yu or Ji Zi ¡®an? Second Uncle Jiang¡¯s position in the Jiang Group wasn¡¯t low, second only to Jiang Yu¡¯s. If he only sided with Ji Zi ¡®an, Jiang Yu might not be able to make any progress in the Jiang Group in the future. Old Master Jiang didn¡¯t attend tonight¡¯s banquet due to his health, so it wasn¡¯t good for everyone to take sides. After Jiang Yu entered, he greeted the Li family. He didn¡¯t see Li Shuang ¡®er, so he searched around. In the corner, she saw Li Shuang ¡®er chatting happily with Ji Zian. She was wearing a strapless black dress tonight. Her slightly curly long hair fell over her shoulders, and her makeup was retro. She looked indescribably charming. Ji Zi ¡®an seemed to have said something, but her eyes curved into crescents as she smiled. ¡°It seems that even Li Shuang ¡®er knows that your position is in danger and has begun to curry favor with Zi¡¯ an.¡±Jiang You¡¯s gloating voice sounded. Jiang Yu looked at Jiang You who was sitting in the wheelchair and coldly smiled.¡± Brother, you¡¯re the most pitiful one. You don¡¯t even have the right to compete with us.¡± Jiang You¡¯s face turned ashen.¡± Jiang Yu, don¡¯t be so smug!¡± Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t be bothered with Jiang You. In the past, on account of Jiang You¡¯s disability, he would tolerate everything. After all, they were biological brothers. However, Jiang You was getting more and more overboard. Slowly, that brotherly relationship was also worn away. ¡°Jiang Yu, don¡¯t be too proud. You only got promoted so quickly because of the old man and Second Uncle¡¯s support. Now that Second Uncle has found his son, do you think he will help you?¡± ¡°Old Master is old and seriously ill. When he¡¯s no longer around, I think you¡¯ll be worse than me!¡± Jiang Yu glanced at Jiang You and sneered. Did he rely on the Jiang family to get to the top? The old master had been in charge of the family for many years. He had a sharp eye. If it wasn¡¯t for his ability, would he have given all the power to him? Jiang You thought too simply of him. Jiang Yu ignored Jiang You and looked at Li Shuang ¡®er. Li Shuang ¡®er also felt Jiang Yu¡¯s gaze. She brushed her long hair and said to Ji Zi¡¯ an,¡± Senior, I¡¯m going to the washroom. We can talk about the collaboration another day during work hours.¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er had just entered the bathroom when a tall figure followed her. Chapter 800 - Chapter 800: She Bite Him Chapter 800: She Bite Him When Li Shuang ¡®er wanted to close the door, it was too late. The man pressed his palm against the door frame and pushed it open. Jiang Yu¡¯s handsome face was covered with a layer of frost. The way he looked at Li Shuang ¡®er was like a sharp sword that wanted to cut her in half. Li Shuang ¡®er pursed her gorgeous red lips and met Jiang Yu¡¯s cold eyes. She frowned and said,¡± Jiang Yu, don¡¯t go crazy!¡± Jiang Yu clenched his fist in his pocket, his knuckles cracking. He glared at Li Shuang ¡®er.¡± You know that I mind, so why are you talking and laughing with him?¡± ¡°Jiang Yu, get this straight. I don¡¯t belong to you!¡±Li Shuang ¡®er didn¡¯t want to argue with Jiang Yu here. She was about to open the door and leave, but before she could touch the door handle, Jiang Yu grabbed her wrist. He pushed her against the door frame and his tall body inched closer to her. There was a sense of oppression on his body that almost made it difficult for people to breathe. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to come today, but I heard that you were here, so I wanted to come and take a look.¡±He pinched her chin with his long fingers, a cold smile on his handsome face.¡± I didn¡¯t expect to see you and Ji Zi ¡®an talking and laughing as soon as I came over.¡± A hint of disappointment flashed across her light brown eyes.¡± In front of me, you kept saying that you believed me, but behind my back, you were getting intimate with Ji Zi ¡®an.¡± He pinched her chin harder.¡± Why? Are you trying to cling onto Ji Zi ¡®an¡¯s thigh because I¡¯m about to lose my power?¡± ¡°Li Shuang ¡®er, is a good-for-nothing worth your-¡± Before he could finish, Li Shuang ¡®er lowered her head and bit his hand. She bit down hard. Jiang Yu felt the pain and had to let go of her chin. Li Shuang ¡®er did not stop. She opened the door of the washroom and walked out. When he reached the door, he saw a figure from the corner of his eye that quickly disappeared into the dark corner. Li Shuang ¡®er turned around and said to Jiang Yu in the bathroom,¡± You and I were never on the same side!¡± When Jiang Yu heard Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s words, his body trembled. He walked out of the bathroom in a daze. He was frustrated in love and his work was not smooth either. Second Uncle Jiang hated Jiang Yu for being too harsh to Ji Zi ¡®an. After Ji Zi¡¯ an returned to his family and hosted a dinner party to let all the upper-class nobles know Ji Zi ¡®an, Second Uncle Jiang continued to arrange the shareholders¡¯ meeting to let Ji Zi ¡®an work in the Jiang Group. His assistant informed Jiang Yu that Second Uncle Jiang had organized a shareholders ¡®meeting and asked Jiang Yu to go to the meeting room. Just as Jiang Yu was about to head to the meeting room, his assistant rushed in. ¡°Young Master Jiang, it¡¯s bad. You¡¯re on the trending searches again.¡± Jiang Yu took the iPad from his assistant. This time, it was trending because he broke a young man¡¯s leg a few years ago. The young master was sent abroad after his legs were broken. He came back to hold a press conference to accuse Jiang Yu of his evil deeds. Because Jiang Yu had locked Ji Zi ¡®an up in the police station last time, and Ji Zi¡¯ an was injured in the crotch, many netizens were dissatisfied with Jiang Yu. This time, when the young master accused Jiang Yu, almost the entire internet started to boycott Jiang Yu. Even the Barker Group suffered. The assistant was panicking.¡± Vice President Jiang is going to hold a shareholders ¡®meeting, and the dirt on you is immediately exposed. Isn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence? Young Master Jiang, could it be that Vice President Jiang did this?¡± Jiang Yu sat on the leather chair. His handsome face didn¡¯t show any emotion. He smiled meaningfully.¡± It seems I underestimated him.¡±¡± Chapter 801 - Chapter 801: The shareholders meeting Chapter 801: The shareholders ¡®meeting The assistant didn¡¯t quite understand what Jiang Yu meant. ¡°Young Master Jiang, who are you underestimating?¡± Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows.¡± Uncle Jiang wouldn¡¯t do something like exposing me and damaging the Jiang Group¡¯s profits.¡± The assistant was puzzled. If it wasn¡¯t Vice President Jiang, could it be related to Ji Zi ¡®an? After all, the time that the young master exposed Jiang Yu was too coincidental with the shareholders ¡®meeting. Once this scandal was exposed, the public opinion on the Internet caused the Barker Group¡¯s stock to fall, and the one who was directly affected was Young Master Barker! Jiang Yu didn¡¯t seem to take it to heart. He put one hand in his pocket and walked toward the meeting room with a document in his other hand. The meeting room was filled with people. Father Jiang, Mother Jiang, and Jiang You had all come over. Although they did not hold any positions in the company, they all had shares. As soon as Jiang Yu came over, Father Jiang said unhappily,¡± Look at what you¡¯ve done. How much did the company lose overnight?¡± Jiang Yu sat on the main seat and lazily lifted his eyelids.¡± Why didn¡¯t you thank me when you received the dividends?¡± ¡°I¡¯m your father. It¡¯s only right for you to earn money for me.¡± Jiang Yu said,¡± You¡¯re my father. Do I need you to bear the loss?¡± Father Jiang said,¡± You little bastard!¡± Jiang Yu leaned against the back of his chair and tapped his slender fingers on the table.¡± Let¡¯s begin. The theme of today¡¯s meeting.¡±¡± Second Uncle Jiang cleared his throat and said in a hoarse voice,¡± Jiang Yu, you¡¯ve led the Jiang Group to develop the company day by day. We can¡¯t deny your contribution. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve had too many scandals recently, which has seriously affected the company¡¯s image. I suggest you take a break for a period of time.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll come back to work after the limelight dies down!¡± Father Jiang, Mother Jiang, and Jiang You all nodded. Jiang Yu had been in charge of the company for many years. Naturally, there were shareholders on his side. The shareholders who were standing by Jiang Yu disagreed.¡± Young Master Jiang is the CEO. He has to sign all the important decisions. How can the company develop if he¡¯s on vacation?¡± A shareholder on Uncle Jiang¡¯s side said,¡± Young Master Jiang is still capable, but he has been in a high position for a long time. Coupled with his young age, it¡¯s inevitable that he will make some mistakes in his decisions. For example, the land in the south of the city. Everyone in the real estate industry is competing for it, but Young Master Jiang doesn¡¯t want our company to participate in this project. Do you know how the industry laughs at us?¡± The other shareholders had a lot of complaints about Jiang Yu¡¯s refusal to invest in Chengnan. However, Jiang Yu was the president. No one dared to object to his decision. In the past, Second Uncle Jiang supported Jiang Yu¡¯s decision unconditionally. But now, he was resentful of Jiang Yu, so he asked the shareholders to bring it up. With so many things happening, the shareholders had a lot of opinions about Jiang Yu. Jiang Yu smirked.¡± Alright, raise your hand if you agree to invest in the land in the south of the city.¡± More than ten shares, including Father Jiang, Mother Jiang, and Jiang You, six or seven of them raised their hands. However, half of the shareholders on Jiang Yu¡¯s side still followed his decision. Jiang Yu looked at Second Uncle Jiang.¡± Vice President Jiang, do you think the land in Chengnan is worth investing in?¡± Second Uncle Jiang said,¡± That place is surrounded by mountains and rivers. If we use it to develop a holiday villa, we¡¯ll definitely make a profit. Zi ¡®an, what do you think?¡± Ji Zian, who had been silent all this while, took out a proposal that he had made.¡± If the Jiang Corporation can get this piece of land in the south of the city, no other real estate company will be able to surpass us for at least five years!¡± Jiang Yu narrowed his eyes.¡± Second Uncle, are you planning to let Ji Zi ¡®an take over this project?¡± Second Uncle Jiang nodded.¡± Yes, whether you agree or not, I will definitely defend the interests of the Jiang Corporation. Zi ¡®an and I are very optimistic about this project and we are determined to get this piece of land.¡± ¡°Besides, your grandfather has agreed!¡± Chapter 802 - Chapter 802: When He Was Alive, He Would Definitely Give It His All Chapter 802: When He Was Alive, He Would Definitely Give It His All The old man agreed? Second Uncle Jiang¡¯s words made Jiang Yu¡¯s expression change slightly. In the Jiang family, Jiang Yu could ignore everyone, but he couldn¡¯t ignore Old Master Jiang. The last time he mentioned the land in the south of the city to the old man, the old man also agreed with his opinion. Why did he agree this time? When Jiang You saw Jiang Yu¡¯s expression change, he said with a faint smile,¡± You hurt Zi ¡®an and did so many evil things. I can¡¯t always protect you!¡± Jiang Yu threw the documents on the table. His handsome face looked gloomy.¡± I don¡¯t recommend investing in Chengnan. If anything happens in the future, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you!¡± ¡°Jiang Yu, don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re good at investing, others aren¡¯t as good as you. We all have high hopes for the land in the south of the city.¡±Jiang You said. Jiang Yu looked at Father Jiang, Mother Jiang, and Jiang You. They were family, but they were on Ji Zi ¡®an¡¯s side. Jiang Yu didn¡¯t think he had done anything wrong to them, but they were never on the same side as him. In the past, when he was isolated, his second uncle stood on his side. But now, his second uncle only hated him. Closing his eyes, he suppressed the sadness in his heart and left the meeting room. He drove to the Jiang residence. The old man had just taken his medicine and was about to rest when Jiang Yu came over. Seeing Jiang Yu¡¯s unhappy expression, the old man sighed and patted the edge of the bed, motioning for Jiang Yu to sit down. ¡°I know what you want to say. It¡¯s the land in the south of the city, right?¡± The Barker Group had only developed into the leader of the Four Great Clans under the leadership of Jiang Yu. Master Jiang knew Jiang Yu¡¯s taste. If he said there was something wrong with that piece of land, then there must be something wrong. Although Jiang Yu was cynical, he had the ultimate skill of the Jiang family. Even Old Master Jiang didn¡¯t have such a unique skill, which meant that he knew the feng shui of mountains, rivers, and marshes. For example, Jiang Yu would know which land was a treasure if he went to see it. Master Jiang didn¡¯t tell anyone in the Jiang family about this. He was afraid that if he did, someone would plot against Jiang Yu. Therefore, when Jiang Yu said that there was something wrong with the land in the south of the city, Master Jiang believed him unconditionally. ¡°I don¡¯t want your second uncle and the others to threaten your position. I¡¯d rather lose some money and let them fall. I want you to sit on the CEO¡¯s seat and no one can shake you!¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s pupils contracted as he instantly understood Master Jiang¡¯s intentions. ¡°Grandpa, there¡¯s no need to harm the Barker Group¡¯s interests for my status!¡± Old Master Jiang held Jiang Yu¡¯s hand.¡± Your second uncle¡¯s mind is on Zi ¡®an now. The Jiang family does owe that child something. Your second uncle wants him to do well, but in my heart, you¡¯re the best!¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes reddened.¡± Grandpa, I¡¯m not as good as you think.¡± ¡°Grandpa doesn¡¯t have much time left. I¡¯ll help you once when I¡¯m alive. In the future, you¡¯ll have to rely on yourself.¡± Old Master Jiang sighed.¡± Yu ¡®er, they don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s the Jiang family who has benefited from your good fortune. It¡¯s the Jiang family who can¡¯t leave you. It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t leave the Jiang family. Grandpa doesn¡¯t have any other requests. As a member of the Jiang family, Grandpa hopes that you can protect the Jiang family well and don¡¯t let the Jiang family fall apart. Grandpa knows that you have the ability to do it!¡± Jiang Yu nodded.¡± When I¡¯m alive, I¡¯ll definitely do my best.¡± If one day he was no longer around, he would no longer be able to protect her! .. Chapter 803 - Chapter 803: He Faintly Guessed Her Thoughts Chapter 803: He Faintly Guessed Her Thoughts After leaving the Jiang residence, Jiang Yu drove to Li Shuanger¡¯s apartment. The two of them had not contacted each other since the banquet. Li Shuang ¡®er did not return to his apartment either. Jiang Yu got out of the car, lit a cigarette, and bit his lips. Through the smoke, he looked at the floor where Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s apartment was located. After some time, a Maybach stopped. The car door opened, and Li Shuang ¡®er and Ji Zi¡¯ an got out of the car together. When she saw Jiang Yu, Li ¡®er seemed surprised. A faint smile appeared on Ji Zian¡¯s face.¡± Shuang ¡®er, do you want to go over and say hello?¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er shook her head.¡± There¡¯s nothing much to say. I¡¯ll go up first.¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er walked past Jiang Yu and didn¡¯t even glance at him. After Li Shuang ¡®er left, Ji Zi¡¯ an walked up to Jiang Yu and said with a gentle smile,¡± Don¡¯t misunderstand. Shuang ¡®er and I are only working on projects. I¡¯m 80% sure I¡¯ll get the land in the south of the city. I¡¯ll deepen my cooperation with Shuang ¡®er and we might meet more often.¡± If it was before, Jiang Yu would have punched Ji Zi ¡®an in the face and told him to get lost. However, when he thought of Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s attitude, he could only suppress the anger in his heart. If he hurt Ji Zi ¡®an again, Li Shuang¡¯ er would probably ignore him forever. ¡°No matter how you try to get close to Shuang ¡®er, I¡¯m the only husband on the marriage certificate.¡± The smile on Ji Zian¡¯s handsome face froze.¡± Jiang Yu, a forced marriage won¡¯t lead to happiness.¡± ¡°Not everyone can force her. Will she marry you if you force her? Ji Zian, you can¡¯t get involved in my and Li Shuanger¡¯s relationship.¡± Ji Zi ¡®an didn¡¯t say anything. He just pursed his lips as if he didn¡¯t care about Jiang Yu at all. . Li Shuang ¡®er didn¡¯t contact Jiang Yu, and Jiang Yu didn¡¯t look for Li Shuang¡¯ er either. Some media outlets had taken photos of Li Shuang ¡®er and Ji Zi¡¯ an entering a high-end restaurant, but it was not long before it was covered up by public relations. Jiang Yu¡¯s assistant saw him staring at the photo for a long time. He thought that Young Master Jiang would be furious, but he didn¡¯t react for a long time. There must be something wrong with things. The assistant looked at Jiang Yu worriedly.¡± Mr. Jiang, maybe the media took it out of context. I believe Miss Li isn¡¯t a half-hearted person.¡± Jiang Yu leaned back in his chair.¡± You trust her.¡±¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe in her, but I believe in Young Master Jiang¡¯s charm. Ji Zi ¡®an isn¡¯t even one-third as charming as you!¡± Jiang Yu repeatedly looked at the photos taken by the media. When he saw Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s food, he couldn¡¯t help but squint. This woman¡­ For a moment, he seemed to have guessed her thoughts. . With the guarantee of Second Uncle Jiang and a few shareholders, after Ji Zian entered the Barker Group, he successfully won the bid for the land in the south of the city. Jiang Yu hadn¡¯t been to the company recently. Ji Zi ¡®an was doing very well in the company. There were rumors that Ji Zi¡¯ an would replace Jiang Yu. On this day, a large shopping mall under the Barker Group started construction. As the president, Jiang Yu went to cut the ribbon. He asked his assistant to call the superstar Li Jiaojiao over. Li Jiaojiao became an A-list celebrity because of Jiang Yu. She looked charming and bewitching, like Li Shuang ¡®er. All the women Jiang Yu found in the past were more or less like Li Shuang ¡®er, but he refused to admit it. ¡°Young Master Jiang, you haven¡¯t looked for me in a long time. I thought you had forgotten about me!¡±Li Jiaojiao wanted to hold Jiang Yu¡¯s hand, but he avoided her. Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows.¡± I have a wife. I called you over because I want you to help me test someone.¡± Chapter 804 - Chapter 804: Dog Man, You Found a New Love So Quickly Chapter 804: Dog Man, You Found a New Love So Quickly Ji Zian was also one of the guests who cut the ribbon for the opening ceremony of the mall. He invited Li Shuang ¡®er to be his female companion. Recently, he could tell that the relationship between Li Shuang ¡®er and Jiang Yu had taken a turn for the worse. Under the guise of a collaboration project, he met Li Shuang ¡®er almost every day. He was determined to get Li Shuang ¡®er. No, not just Li Shuang ¡®er, but everything that belonged to the Jiang family. He would take it away from Jiang Yu. Ji Zi ¡®an brought Li Shuang¡¯ er to a flagship store. Li Shuang ¡®er had gone to change into her gown and put on makeup while Ji Zi¡¯ an sat on the sofa and waited for her. About an hour later, Li Shuang ¡®er walked out. Ji Zi ¡®an raised his head. The moment he saw Li Shuang¡¯ er, he almost stopped breathing. Li Shuang ¡®er was wearing a red V-neck dress. Although she was pregnant, her belly was still quite flat. Her waist was not full, and her long wavy hair draped over her shoulders, making her small face look even more delicate. Her fiery red lips and beautiful eyebrows were so beautiful that people could not take their eyes off her. Ji Zi ¡®an stood up from the sofa and hid the heat in his eyes. He smiled gently.¡± It¡¯s very nice.¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that I don¡¯t embarrass you.¡± The two of them headed to the mall. When they walked down the red carpet, Li Shuang ¡®er held Ji Zian¡¯s arm. Jiang Yu and Li Jiaojiao had finished walking the red carpet and were being interviewed by reporters. He kept following Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s figure from the corner of his eye. Her red dress had a high slit. As she walked, a snow-white leg was vaguely exposed. When Li Shuang ¡®er dressed up a little, she would be extremely stunning. Her limelight was something that even big celebrities could not compare to. When Jiang Yu looked at Li Shuang ¡®er, Li Shuang¡¯ er also noticed him and Li Jiaojiao beside him. As a popular celebrity, Li Jiaojiao had good looks and temperament. She stood beside Jiang Yu with a bright smile. Li Shuang ¡®er secretly gritted her teeth. The scumbag man had found a new lover so quickly? Ji Zi ¡®an looked at Jiang Yu and Li Jiaojiao, then looked at Li Shuang¡¯ er beside him. He said in a clear voice,¡± Shuang ¡®er, the person beside Jiang Yu seems to be a big star, right? As far as I know, Li Jiaojiao¡¯s sugar daddy is Jiang Yu. He helped her get to where she is today, so she must have some weight in his heart!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er snorted.¡± It has nothing to do with me who he supports!¡± Ji Zian wanted to see something in Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s eyes, but he could not see anything. After walking the red carpet, the two of them accepted an interview. When Ji Zi ¡®an cut the ribbon, Li Shuang¡¯ er sat below the stage. After the ribbon-cutting ceremony, Ji Zi ¡®an brought Li Shuang¡¯ er to the cocktail party. There was a small stage at the reception. When Li Shuang ¡®er and Ji Zi¡¯ an arrived, Li Jiaojiao was about to go on stage to sing. Someone coaxed her to play the piano and sing for her. Jiang Yu didn¡¯t decline. He got up, took off his suit jacket, and walked toward the stage. He was wearing a white shirt and a slim vest. He was tall and elegant, with wide shoulders and a narrow waist. He jumped onto the stage and smiled at Li Jiaojiao. Seeing that scene, Li Shuang ¡®er felt an indescribable sadness in her heart. She wanted to avoid looking at him, but she couldn¡¯t control her eyes. Unconsciously, the sweet times they had together surfaced in her mind. On her birthday that year, he did not contact her for almost a day. Just when she was a little disappointed, she was called to the restaurant by her friend. Her friend left her alone and ran away. Just as she was about to leave the restaurant, a melodious piano sound rang out. She turned around and saw a young man in a white shirt and jeans sitting in front of the piano, playing a moving song for her. Chapter 805 - Chapter 805: She Stunned Everyone Chapter 805: She Stunned Everyone Amid the melodious piano music, Li Jiaojiao¡¯s voice rang out. The two of them cooperated seamlessly. Almost all the guests at the banquet looked at them. When Li Jiaojiao sang, her gentle eyes would occasionally look at Jiang Yu. When they looked at each other, they would smile. Li Shuang ¡®er felt as if her heart had been bitten by an ant. She retracted her gaze, clenched the red wine in her hand, raised her head, and downed it in one gulp. Ji Zi ¡®an saw a flash of loneliness in Li Shuang¡¯ er¡¯s beautiful eyes. He frowned slightly, deep in thought. ¡°Shuang ¡®er, you still care about Jiang Yu, right? Recently, we have been working together on the project, so we have been together often. Will there be any misunderstanding? Do you need me to explain for you?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er pursed her red lips and sneered.¡± Who cares about him?¡± She said that she didn¡¯t care, but she drank two glasses of red wine in a row. After Jiang Yu and Li Jiaojiao finished singing a song together, it was time for the dance segment. Someone came over and invited Li Shuang ¡®er to dance. Li Shuang ¡®er did not refuse and placed her hand in the hands of the man who had invited her to dance. ¡°Senior, I won¡¯t be accompanying you for the time being.¡± Ji Zian¡¯s expression was solemn.¡± I¡¯m fine.¡±¡± The dance music started with a passionate tango. Li Shuang ¡®er danced with ease. Her red dress swayed with the rhythm of the music, like a blooming flower. It was so beautiful that people could not take their eyes off her. Her long, slender, and fair legs were faintly discernible. Her high heels made a rhythmic sound on the floor, as if they were beating drums. Her body was soft, and she fell in the man¡¯s arms. She quickly stood up and spun around. There were a few couples dancing the tango, but soon, they stopped and looked at Li Shuang ¡®er and the man. Li Shuang ¡®er was gorgeous and danced beautifully. Her limelight even overshadowed the superstar Li Jiaojiao who had sung earlier. ¡°Is that Miss Li? Not only was she beautiful, but she also looked good when she danced!¡± ¡°She came with Third Young Master Jiang. Could she be Third Young Master¡¯s new lover?¡± ¡°I heard that Third Young Master will soon replace Young Master Jiang and become the head of the Jiang family!¡± Li Jiaojiao looked at the handsome man beside her. When his light brown eyes landed on the dancing woman, it was as if he could not take his eyes off her. Li Jiaojiao secretly gritted her teeth. As a big star, how could she tolerate being outdone? ¡°Young Master Jiang, I heard that Miss Li is popular a long time ago. I didn¡¯t expect it to be true. Look at all the men present.¡± Jiang Yu looked at the other men. Li Jiaojiao wasn¡¯t exaggerating. After the men¡¯s eyes fell on Li Shuang ¡®er, they couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her. He looked down at Li Jiaojiao.¡± What¡¯s so good about being coquettish?¡± When Jiang Yu said this, the dance had just ended. His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was just loud enough for Li Shuang ¡®er to hear. Li Shuang ¡®er flicked her long hair and glanced at Jiang Yu. Her red lips curled up slightly as if she was letting out a soft snort. Li Shuang ¡®er walked up to Ji Zi¡¯ an.¡± Senior, do you want to dance with me?¡±¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s face darkened when he heard Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s words. He had originally come to test her, but in the end, he had angered himself. Out of sight, out of mind. He waved his hand and left the banquet hall. After Jiang Yu left, Li Shuang ¡®er didn¡¯t show any signs of abnormality. She was chatting and laughing with Ji Zi¡¯ an. When the party ended, Ji Zian suggested sending her back. Li Shuang ¡®er had drunk a lot of red wine at the party, so she fell asleep after getting into the car. Ji Zian looked at her profile as he drove, unable to shift his gaze away for a long time. Chapter 806 - Chapter 806: Jiang Yu Burning in Jealousy Chapter 806: Jiang Yu Burning in Jealousy The car arrived at Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s apartment. Seeing that Li Shuang ¡®er had not woken up, Ji Zi¡¯ an unbuckled his seatbelt and could not help but approach her. There was a faint fragrance on her body that inexplicably stirred people¡¯s hearts. Ji Zi ¡®an stared at her bright and moving face without blinking. His gaze slowly slid from her delicate nose to her beautifully shaped red lips. His Adam¡¯s apple could not help but move up and down. He lifted his slender fingers and brushed away a strand of hair by her cheek. His handsome face approached her. When she was only a finger away from her, the woman suddenly opened her eyes. Ji Zian¡¯s heart almost stopped beating. The two of them looked at each other, and Li Shuanger¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with a hint of confusion from just waking up. ¡°Senior?¡± Ji Zi ¡®an¡¯s lips curled up slightly and his smile was a little stiff.¡± I¡¯m at your neighborhood.¡±¡± He unbuckled her seatbelt. Li Shuang ¡®er rubbed her eyes and thanked Ji Zi¡¯ an before getting out of the car. She staggered toward the unit door. Looking at her back, Ji Zi ¡®an¡¯s eyes burned with passion. The desire that he had suppressed in the depths of his heart was driving him crazy. The blood in his body also started to flow faster. He opened the car door and followed Li Shuang ¡®er out. Li Shuang ¡®er exited the elevator and walked to the apartment. She pressed the fingerprint lock to open the door. Just as he was about to close the door, a large palm reached over and pressed against the door frame. Ji Zi ¡®an stood at the door and looked at Li Shuang¡¯ er with bloodshot eyes. Li Shuang ¡®er frowned.¡± Senior, why are you here?¡± ¡°Shuang ¡®er, I¡¯m a little thirsty. Can I have a glass of water at your house?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er pursed her red lips.¡± Wait a moment. I¡¯ll get a bottle of mineral water for Senior.¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er walked towards the living room, but before she could take a few steps, a pair of hands suddenly reached out from behind and hugged her waist. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s entire body tensed up. ¡°Senior, what are you doing?¡± Ji Zi ¡®an did not say anything. Ignoring Li Shuang¡¯ er¡¯s struggle, he carried her towards the bedroom. Li Shuang ¡®er kept screaming.¡± Senior, aren¡¯t you dying?¡± ¡°Shuang ¡®er, actually, I¡¯ve liked you for a long time¡­¡± The man¡¯s breath was rather hot when he spoke. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s hair stood on end. He carried her to the bedroom and threw her onto the bed. His tall body then covered her. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. She pressed the bedside lamp, and the room was instantly plunged into darkness. Then, the man groaned and fell to the ground. ¡°Ruan Ruan?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er turned on the lights. She thought it was Wen Ruan, but she saw Jiang Yu standing by the bed with a stick. Jiang Yu¡¯s handsome face was covered with a layer of darkness. His light brown eyes stared at her as if he wanted to cut her into pieces. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s scalp went numb from Jiang Yan¡¯s stare. ¡°Why is it you?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er and Wen Ruan had planned tonight¡¯s plan together. She had sprayed an alluring perfume on her body to lure Ji Zi¡¯ an over. Wen Ruan had brought the doctor to wait in her apartment. When Ji Zi ¡®an fainted, the specialist in that area would examine Ji Zi¡¯ an to see if he really couldn¡¯t make it.! What Li Shuanger didn¡¯t expect was that Wen Ruan didn¡¯t come, but Jiang Yu did. Didn¡¯t he leave with Li Jiaojiao? Why was he in her apartment? ¡°Li Shuang ¡®er, you actually dared to bring Ji Zi¡¯ an to your apartment. Do you really want to sleep with him that badly?¡±He knew that she had another motive for luring Ji Zi ¡®an over, but when he thought of Ji Zi¡¯ an hugging her, he could not help but get angry. Chapter 807 - Chapter 807: Jiang Yu, Let Me Go! Chapter 807: Jiang Yu, Let Me Go! Li Shuang ¡®er looked at Jiang Yu, who was speaking in an extremely unpleasant tone, and a wave of anger rose in her chest. Who was she doing all this for? It was fine if he did not appreciate it, but he even humiliated her instead? Li Shuang ¡®er didn¡¯t want to argue with Jiang Yu. She turned around and wanted to leave the bedroom. However, before she could take a few steps, her wrist was grabbed by Jiang Yu. ¡°Let go!¡± Jiang Yu held onto her tightly and refused to let go. Li Shuang ¡®er struggled. Jiang Yu picked her up by her waist and threw her onto the bed. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s head spun for a moment. His hands subconsciously moved to protect his lower abdomen. Jiang Yu, don¡¯t go crazy!¡± Jiang Yu looked at the furious woman below him and pinched her chin. ¡°Li Shuang ¡®er, you¡¯re my wife and my woman. If you dare to flirt with another man again, I¡¯ll dig out your eyes!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er pressed her hands against his chest and hit him hard.¡± You clearly know that we are only in a contractual relationship. What right do you have to interfere in my affairs?¡± Jiang Yu let out a cold laugh.¡± A contractual relationship?¡± ¡± Jiang Yu, don¡¯t be shameless¡­¡± Li Shuanger raised her hand and threw it at his face, but before she could touch him, her wrist was pinned down by him and pressed to the top of her head. Jiang Yu lowered his head, his handsome face approaching her. Their noses touched. Breathing, interweaving. An ambiguous aura circulated in the surroundings. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s heartbeat sped up. Her long eyelashes fluttered like butterfly wings. Jiang Yu looked down at Li Shuang ¡®er. Her beautiful face was lively and moving due to her anger. Her red lips were pursed tightly, but she was inexplicably seductive. Jiang Yu smelled the faint fragrance on her body. He looked at her with a deeper gaze, and his Adam¡¯s apple moved unconsciously. Li Shuang ¡®er noticed the look in his eyes and seemed to have thought of something. He seemed to have smelled the medicine that she had sprayed on him. Jiang Yu, let go of me!¡± Jiang Yu didn¡¯t want to let her go. He looked at her with burning eyes. ¡°Li Shuang ¡®er, you seduced me first-¡± Li Shuang ¡®er followed his gaze and looked at her collar. At some point in time, her collar was wide open, revealing her snow-white skin. Li Shuang ¡®er quickly clutched her collar.¡± I didn¡¯t mean to-oh!¡± He lowered his head and blocked her unfinished words with his thin lips. Li Shuang ¡®er felt her scalp go numb. ¡± Jiang Yu, you can¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°If Ji Zi ¡®an can do it, why can¡¯t I?¡± Even Jiang Yu himself was stunned. He turned his head and glanced at Ji Zi ¡®an, who was unconscious on the ground.¡± He¡¯s not crippled?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. Let go of me first and we¡¯ll have a good chat!¡± Jiang Yu didn¡¯t want to talk to her right now. The blood in his body was boiling. ¡°Did you do something to me?¡±His voice was hoarse. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s beautiful eyes revealed a hint of guilt.¡± What can I do to you?¡± Jiang Yu pinched Li Shuanger¡¯s cheek.¡± Damn it, you must have drugged me. Otherwise, how could you be so beautiful in my eyes?¡± Bastard, was she not usually beautiful? Before Li Shuang ¡®er could say anything, Jiang Yu lowered his head again and kissed her lips. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s ears buzzed. Seeing that she was about to lose control if this continued, there was a knock on the door. Li Shuanger raised her head and Wen Ruan stood at the door with two doctors. ¡°Ahem, did I come at a bad time?¡± Hearing Wen Ruan¡¯s voice, Jiang Yu turned around and looked at Wen Ruan. Chapter 808 - Chapter 808: Li Shuang er, Are You Pregnant? Chapter 808: Li Shuang ¡®er, Are You Pregnant? Li Shuang ¡®er was the first to react. She blushed and quickly pushed Jiang Yu away from her. ¡°Ruan Ruan, you came at the right time!¡±Li Shuang ¡®er smiled as she walked towards Wen Ruan. Jiang Yu¡¯s face was dark. The blood in his body was still boiling, but Li Shuang ¡®er just left. It must have been Wen Ruan¡¯s idea to spray that medicine on her body, right? Wen Ruan noticed Jiang Yu¡¯s resentful gaze and coughed awkwardly.¡± Young Master Jiang, do you want me to give you an injection?¡±¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s expression turned even uglier when he mentioned acupuncture. As a man, he was not afraid of anything. What he was afraid of was needles. ¡°No need, I can endure it.¡± Li Shuanger turned to look at Jiang Yu.¡± Ruan Ruan and I have something important to do. Why don¡¯t you take a cold shower or go out and find a woman?¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s hands that were hanging by his sides suddenly clenched into fists. He gritted his teeth and his eyes were dark.¡± Li. Shuang. Er!¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er hid behind Wen Ruan. Jiang Yu¡¯s handsome face was dark. He glared at Li Shuanger and then slammed the door. Hearing the loud bang, Li Shuang ¡®er shrugged her shoulders.¡± I made him angry again.¡±¡± Wen Ruan pulled Li Shuang ¡®er to sit down.¡± Have you not told him about your pregnancy?¡±¡± She was less than three months old, and her twins weren¡¯t stable yet. It wasn¡¯t suitable for her to have intimate relations with Jiang Yu. Li Shuanger shook her head.¡±I¡¯ve been busy with Ji Zi ¡®an recently. I didn¡¯t go to the hospital for a checkup, nor did I tell Jiang Yu.¡± Wen Ruan looked at the man lying on the ground.¡± I¡¯ll ask the doctor who came with me to examine him.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er nodded. The two male doctors brought by Wen Ruan brought Ji Zi ¡®an to the room next door. Li Shuang ¡®er and Wen Ruan did not follow him. The two of them sat on the bed and chatted. Wen Ruan took Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s hand and took her pulse. ¡°Shuang ¡®er, have you been having a lot of emotional ups and downs recently?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er nodded honestly.¡± I even drank red wine at night.¡± Wen Ruan poked Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s head.¡±You can¡¯t do this again. If you want to have this child, you must pay attention to your emotions for the first three months and don¡¯t drink anymore!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er lowered her long eyelashes and sighed faintly.¡± To be honest, I haven¡¯t decided whether I want this child or not.¡± Wen Ruan stared at Li Shuang ¡®er for a few seconds and suddenly could not help but laugh.¡± You¡¯re so stubborn.¡±¡± If she really didn¡¯t want this child, she wouldn¡¯t have called her to ask her how to take care of it. Li Shuang ¡®er opened her mouth and was about to say something when a loud bang was heard. The bedroom door was kicked open. Jiang Yu, who had left angrily, appeared at the door. His handsome face was tense as he stood at the door, his light brown eyes staring at Li Shuang ¡®er. When Li Shuang ¡®er saw Jiang Yu return, she was also stunned. He looked so shocked. Did he hear her conversation with Ruan Ruan? Did he know that they had a child? She was not prepared to tell him now! Li Shuang ¡®er bit her lip, and her mind went blank. Wen Ruan looked at Jiang Yu and then at Li Shuang ¡®er. She got up and left the room, leaving the space to the couple. After some time, Jiang Yu walked toward Li Shuang ¡®er who was lying on the bed. His pupils contracted violently. The usually arrogant person was at a loss at this moment. He said in a hoarse voice,¡± Li Shuang ¡®er, you¡­¡± Are you pregnant?¡± Chapter 809 - Chapter 809: The Child Is Yours! Chapter 809: The Child Is Yours! Jiang Yu walked up to Li Shuang ¡®er and held her shoulders with his long and slender hands. He asked again in a hoarse voice,¡± You¡¯re pregnant?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er was confused. Facing Jiang Yu¡¯s question, she subconsciously replied,¡± No, you heard wrong.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Jiang Yu pinched her shoulder. Li Shuang ¡®er gasped in pain. This bastard was always so rude to her. ¡°Li Shuang ¡®er, who are you lying to? You¡¯re pregnant!¡±He glared at her.¡± Whose child are you carrying?¡± Boom! Upon hearing his words, something seemed to explode in Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s mind. She was like a kitten whose tail had been stepped on. She forcefully pushed Jiang Yu¡¯s hand away and glared at him with an ashen face.¡± Jiang Yu, you bastard!¡± In his heart, she had always been a promiscuous woman, right? But other than him, which other man had she been with? Seeing Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s reddened eyes, Jiang Yu panicked. The scene of him kissing her the last time appeared in her mind. At that time, she felt nauseous and ran to the bathroom to throw up. Could it be that she was pregnant at that time? It wasn¡¯t because she disliked him, but because of her pregnancy? According to the time at that time, the child she was pregnant with was very likely his! Realizing that he might have misunderstood her, Jiang Yu stopped Li Shuanger, who was about to leave the bedroom, and said in a hoarse voice,¡± It¡¯s mine, isn¡¯t it?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er didn¡¯t want to talk to Jiang Yu. She shook off his hand and continued to walk out. Jiang Yu caught up to Li Shuang ¡®er and hugged her from behind. ¡°Li Shuang ¡®er, tell me the truth. Is it that difficult?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er turned around and glared at Jiang Yu.¡± Why should I tell you the truth?¡± If I tell you, will you believe me? The first thing you asked me was whose child I was carrying? In your heart, I¡¯ve always been a very casual woman!¡± Jiang Yu saw the hurt look in her eyes. His handsome face panicked.¡± Shuang ¡®er, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I just thought that you wouldn¡¯t get pregnant with my child. Even if you did, you would abort it-¡± Li Shuang ¡®er sneered.¡± Yes, I did plan to remove it, but I didn¡¯t have the time.¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s expression changed.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er pulled Jiang Yu¡¯s hands away from her waist and said coldly,¡± Don¡¯t force me now. If you do, I might really take it off!¡± Jiang Yu stood where he was and didn¡¯t chase after her. Li Shuang ¡®er left the bedroom. She raised her hand and quickly wiped her eyes. Wen Ruan sat in the living room and saw Li Shuang ¡®er coming out. She sighed.¡± Can the two of you be good? Don¡¯t quarrel with each other the moment you see each other?¡±¡± ¡°Who argued with him? You don¡¯t know, but sometimes his words can anger people to death!¡± Wen Ruan looked in the direction of the bedroom. Jiang Yu walked out and leaned against the door frame. He looked at Li Shuang ¡®er with a complicated expression. He looked like a primary school student who had made a mistake. He looked a little wronged and innocent. Wen Ruan chuckled.¡± Jiang Yu, the more he pretended not to care, the more he cared! Since you have a child, sit down and have a good chat.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er also knew that she couldn¡¯t continue arguing with Jiang Yu like this. She had to make a decision as soon as possible on whether to keep the child or not! ¡°Let¡¯s settle Ji Zi ¡®an first!¡± After Li Shuang ¡®er finished speaking, she saw the two male doctors walking out of the guest room. .. Chapter 810 - Chapter 810: The Childs Matter, Wait Wait for Me to Come Back and Talk About It Chapter 810: The Child¡¯s Matter, Wait Wait for Me to Come Back and Talk About It Li Shuang ¡®er looked at the two male doctors.¡± How¡¯s Ji Zian? Is he really crippled?¡± The two male doctors shook their heads.¡± He¡¯s normal.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er furrowed her brows, a complicated look in her beautiful eyes. Although she had guessed that Ji Zi ¡®an might have lied, she was still a little surprised when she got confirmation. She didn¡¯t expect Ji Zi ¡®an to tell the public about his¡¯ impotency ¡®in order to ruin Jiang Yu¡¯s reputation. When Jiang Yu ruined his reputation, he would also be discriminated against. After all, if a man couldn¡¯t do it, it would damage his dignity! Jiang Yu wasn¡¯t too surprised to hear the doctor¡¯s words. He sneered, and his light brown eyes revealed a hint of mockery. Li Shuang ¡®er looked at Jiang Yu.¡± You already knew?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any evidence. I¡¯m just guessing.¡±As soon as Jiang Yu finished speaking, his phone vibrated. His assistant called him. Jiang Yu walked to the window and answered the call. After he took the call, he turned to look at Li Shuang ¡®er.¡± I¡¯ll get someone to send Ji Zi¡¯ an back.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er nodded.¡± This is all I can help you with. You¡¯ll have to depend on yourself to salvage your reputation.¡± Jiang Yu walked up to Li Shuang ¡®er. In front of Wen Ruan and the two male doctors, he lifted her chin and pecked her on her red lips.¡± Shuang¡¯ er, wait for me to come back after winning the war.¡±¡± Li Shuanger wiped her lips and glared at Jiang Yu.¡± Who¡¯s waiting for you?¡± It was as if they were really going to war! Jiang Yu tugged at his lower lip and patted Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s head with his large palm.¡± Wait for me to come back and discuss the child¡¯s matter.¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er did not say anything else. Jiang Yu called for someone to carry Ji Zi ¡®an out of Li Shuang¡¯ er¡¯s apartment. When Ji Zian woke up, it was already the next morning. He rubbed his aching neck, and his mind went blank for a moment. After a while, he finally remembered what had happened. Last night, he seemed to have lost control and wanted to touch Li Shuang ¡®er. Then, someone hit him on the back of his neck and he lost consciousness. Ji Zian looked around. He was not in Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s apartment, but in his own. He rubbed his temples, not knowing what had happened after he fainted. He got up, took a shower in the bathroom, changed his clothes, and walked out of the apartment. However, just as he reached the exit of the unit, an angry figure rushed towards him. ¡°Ji Zian, how dare you use fake money to fool me?¡± The person who rushed towards Ji Zi ¡®an was the doctor who had operated on Ji Zi¡¯ an previously. Ji Zi ¡®an had bribed him to tell others that he was dying. The doctor¡¯s family urgently needed a large sum of money, so he agreed to Ji Zi ¡®an¡¯s request. In order not to let anyone catch him, Ji Zi ¡®an had prepared ten million dollars with the doctor and sent someone to deliver it to the agreed location last night. The doctor was very excited when he received the money. However, when he returned home with the money, he realized that only the top few layers were real money. The bottom layers were all ghost coins. He couldn¡¯t get through to Ji Zi ¡®an¡¯s phone, so he went to Ji Zi¡¯ an¡¯s door early. Ji Zian pushed the doctor away forcefully.¡± Don¡¯t be greedy. The money I gave you is real!¡± The doctor was furious when he saw Ji Zi ¡®an denying it.¡± You despicable person! You wanted me to make a fake claim that you were dying and accuse Jiang Yu of it, ruining his reputation. You benefited from it, but now you¡¯re denying it?¡± As soon as the doctor finished speaking, a group of reporters with cameras suddenly rushed out from the corner. Chapter 811 - Chapter 811: Can He Keep the Child? Chapter 811: Can He Keep the Child? Crack! Crack! Crack! The reporters kept taking photos of Ji Zi ¡®an. Ji Zian could barely open his eyes under the spotlight. He raised his arm to cover his eyes, his face ashen.¡± Stop filming!¡± A reporter passed a microphone to Ji Zi ¡®an.¡± Third Young Master, you bribed the doctor and framed Young Master Jiang. May I ask if you wanted to chase Young Master Jiang out of the Jiang family and take over the power?¡± Ji Zian had never been so flustered before. He did not know how things had developed to this point. He had clearly arranged everything perfectly. The money he gave the doctor was not fake. In that split second, Ji Zi ¡®an seemed to have thought of something, and he could not help but widen his eyes. It must be Jiang Yu! Jiang Yu must have been the one who knocked him out at Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s apartment last night. From the beginning to the end, he did not believe that he was really crippled! He had underestimated his enemy! ¡°I will hold a press conference to clarify this matter to the public!¡±Ji Zi ¡®an grabbed the doctor and fled in panic. Ji Zi ¡®an bribing a doctor to frame Jiang Yu quickly became a hot topic. The netizens had pitied Ji Zi ¡®an before, but now they hated him. Ji Zi ¡®an¡¯s scolding was even more vicious than Jiang Yu¡¯s! Not only that, the Barker Group¡¯s stock price fluctuated again. The shareholders held an emergency meeting. Second Uncle Jiang called Ji Zi ¡®an and asked him to rush to the Barker Group. When Second Uncle Jiang saw the trending searches, he was also quite shocked and surprised. She did not expect that all of this was directed and acted out by Ji Zi ¡®an. Although Second Uncle Jiang was happy to have found his biological son, he had watched Jiang Yu grow up and had feelings for him. When he learned that Ji Zi ¡®an was crippled by Jiang Yu, he was truly angry. However, when he saw the trending searches, he was really shocked and guilty. Knock, knock, knock. Someone knocked on the door. Ji Zian walked in. Second Uncle Jiang looked at Ji Zi ¡®an with a livid face.¡± Why did you accuse Jiang Yu? You are brothers!¡± Ji Zi ¡®an lowered his head. His eyes that were covered by his eyes were filled with forbearance and depression.¡±I just didn¡¯t want him to take away your love. I know I was wrong!¡±¡± Seeing that Ji Zi ¡®an had a good attitude in admitting his mistake, Second Uncle Jiang¡¯s anger subsided a little. However, the next phone call made him angry again. Ji Zi ¡®an saw Second Uncle Jiang¡¯s chest heaving up and down. He was obviously angry. He frowned and asked,¡± Dad, what happened?¡±¡± Just as Ji Zian finished speaking, a folder was thrown at him. ¡°You insisted on investing in that piece of land in the south of the city. We just sent out a notice that a large ancient tomb was discovered under that piece of land and it is forbidden to develop it again!¡± When Ji Zi ¡®an heard this, his body trembled unsteadily. Why was this happening? He originally wanted to use this project to replace Jiang Yu as the president of the Jiang Corporation. Now, it seemed like everything was over! If this project suffered too much loss, it would be a problem whether he could continue to stay in the Barker Group! .. Jiang Yu looked at Ji Zi ¡®an¡¯s trending searches. His handsome face was expressionless. He put down the iPad and left the office. When she passed by Second Uncle Jiang¡¯s office, she could vaguely hear the furious roars inside. Jiang Yu drove to his personal doctor. ¡°There¡¯s something I want to ask you.¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s doctor was an old doctor. He stroked his long beard and nodded.¡± Go ahead.¡± ¡°My wife.¡± At the mention of Li Shuang ¡®er, Jiang Yu¡¯s light brown eyes revealed a trace of imperceptible gentleness.¡± She¡¯s pregnant. Can I have this child?¡± Chapter 812 - Chapter 812: He Hugged Her in His Arms Chapter 812: He Hugged Her in His Arms The old doctor sighed.¡± You should know your own body well. You¡¯ve been taking medicine all this time and you¡¯re pregnant. Even if you want it, it¡¯ll be deformed when it¡¯s born in the future. That will harm the child for the rest of his life!¡± Hearing the old doctor¡¯s words, Jiang Yu froze. When he found out that Li Shuang ¡®er was pregnant with his child, he was as excited and happy as he was now. Even in his dreams, he wanted to have a child that belonged to him and Li Shuang ¡®er. And now, Li Shuang ¡®er was pregnant with his child, but he could not have it! Jiang Yu held his forehead with his fingers and felt the world spinning. ¡°Ah Yu, when you made that decision, I told you to take good care of your body, but you¡¯ve been indulging yourself all these years, smoking and drinking.¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s throat was hoarse.¡± How much time do I have?¡± ¡°You¡¯re on medication now. If you don¡¯t cherish your body, I won¡¯t be able to see you for a year.¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s handsome face was drained of blood. He didn¡¯t know how to leave. His legs were as heavy as lead. Sitting in the sports car, his phone vibrated. When he saw that it was Second Uncle Jiang¡¯s call, he ignored it. His long body leaned against the back of the chair, and his light brown eyes were bloodshot. He gripped the steering wheel so tightly that his knuckles turned white. After an unknown amount of time, he started the engine. He went to the law firm, then returned home. The next evening, he drove to Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s apartment. After Li Shuang ¡®er dropped Wen Ruan off at the airport, she went to the supermarket to buy some groceries and personally cooked. The doorbell rang just as he was done cooking the braised pork ribs. Li Shuang ¡®er opened the door and saw Jiang Yu¡¯s pale face. Seeing him like this, Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s pupils constricted.¡±What¡¯s wrong with you? When the Jiang family finds out that Ji Zi ¡®an has wronged you, they won¡¯t make things difficult for you anymore, right?¡± Jiang Yu pursed his thin lips and didn¡¯t say anything. He reached out with his long arm and pulled Li Shuang ¡®er into his arms. Caught off guard, Li Shuang ¡®er was at a loss as to what to do. She was wearing an apron and holding a spatula in her hand. For a moment, her body stiffened and she didn¡¯t know what to do. She thought he would be in a better mood after his reputation was restored, but she did not know if it was her imagination, but he seemed even gloomier. It was as if he had suffered an even greater blow and setback. ¡°Have you eaten? Do you want to come in and sit?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er stepped out of Jiang Yu¡¯s arms and let him into her apartment. Jiang Yu entered the dining room and saw Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s braised pork ribs. He coughed.¡± Is your cooking edible?¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er had felt sorry for him just now, but when she heard his words, she wanted to throw the spatula at him. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to eat it. I ate it myself.¡± Jiang Yu smiled at Li Shuang ¡®er.¡± I¡¯ll taste one for you first.¡±He picked up a pair of chopsticks, picked up a piece of rib, and threw it into his mouth. ¡°F * ck, it¡¯s so hot.¡± ¡°It was just scooped out of the pot. It must be hot!¡±Li Shuang ¡®er looked at Jiang Yu with anticipation in her eyes.¡± How does it taste? Last night, I asked Ruan Ruan for advice on how to cook.¡± Jiang Yu: ¡± The level of feeding dogs.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er rolled her eyes at Jiang Yu.¡± You¡¯re a dog. If you don¡¯t like it, spit it out.¡±¡± Jiang Yu took Li Shuanger¡¯s fair hand and squeezed her fingertips.¡± Shuanger, sit down. I have something to tell you.¡± Chapter 813 - Chapter 813: We Are Not Suited to Have Children Chapter 813: We Are Not Suited to Have Children Seeing Jiang Yu¡¯s serious expression, Li Shuanger frowned.¡± Sure, go ahead!¡± When Jiang Yu met Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s eyes, he couldn¡¯t say anything. He held her hand tightly.¡± Let¡¯s eat first!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er was no longer in the mood to eat. She pulled her hand back from his palm and looked into his light brown eyes.¡± Jiang Yu, just say what you want to say. Don¡¯t hesitate. This isn¡¯t like you!¡±¡± Her intuition told her that there must be something important! Jiang Yu pushed Li Shuang ¡®er onto a chair. He sat across from her and placed his hands on his knees. Li Shuang ¡®er could feel his nervousness. Her heart was also on tenterhooks. What exactly had happened to make the usually arrogant Young Master Jiang become so timid? Jiang Yu took a deep breath and said in a low voice,¡± What do you think, kid?¡± Hearing Jiang Yu mention the child, Li Shuang ¡®er suddenly had a bad feeling. Not wanting him to see her emotions, Li Shuang ¡®er pretended not to care.¡± I don¡¯t plan to have it. You know that we¡¯re not suited to have children.¡± She thought Jiang Yu would be furious and force her to give birth to the child. However, he was unexpectedly silent, and his eyes were filled with emotions. After an unknown amount of time, Li Shuang ¡®er thought that he would not say anything more. Suddenly, he said in a deep and hoarse voice,¡± I¡¯ll listen to you. We¡¯re indeed not suited to have children.¡± Hearing Jiang Yu¡¯s words, Li Shuang ¡®er thought that something was wrong with her ears. She fixed her eyes on him. His expression told her that he was not joking. She said she didn¡¯t want the child, and he really didn¡¯t want it! Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s hands suddenly clenched into fists, and a sour feeling overflowed from her nose. She bit her lip hard, as if this was the only way to control her emotions. Jiang Yu, say that again?¡± Jiang Yu lowered his eyes.¡± I don¡¯t want this child.¡± Boom! Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s mind went blank, and her ears buzzed. When he said that he didn¡¯t want the child, it was a completely different feeling from what she had said herself! If she really didn¡¯t want it, she wouldn¡¯t have kept it until now! She just wanted to see his attitude. He was clearly so excited and happy when he found out that she was pregnant! When she first found out that she was pregnant, she was afraid that he would snatch custody of the child from her! So it was all her wishful thinking? He didn¡¯t want her to bear his child at all? Li Shuang ¡®er felt a sour feeling in her heart, and her entire body was trembling. Jiang Yu stepped forward and wanted to hold Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s hand, but she pushed him away. She stared at him with red eyes. Her voice was trembling.¡±Jiang Yu, I¡¯m asking you again. Do you really not want this child?¡±¡± Seeing the tears in Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s eyes, Jiang Yu closed his eyes and endured the suffocating pain in his heart. He said in a hoarse voice,¡± Just like you said, someone like me doesn¡¯t deserve to let you have a child!¡± Bastard! Did he really take her words to heart? She wanted him to die, and he would go too? Li Shuang ¡®er took a deep breath and slowly exhaled.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll get it aborted!¡± ¡°When are you going? I¡¯ll find some time to accompany you.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er suddenly stood up from her chair and shouted at him,¡± There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll bear the sin I caused myself. I don¡¯t need your hypocritical companionship and love!¡± Chapter 814 - Chapter 814: Chapter 814: Is there something wrong with him? Chapter 814: Chapter 814: Is there something wrong with him? Looking at Li Shuang ¡®er who was trying to suppress her emotions, Jiang Yu walked up to her and pressed his slender hand on her shoulder.¡± Shuang¡¯ er, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I did!¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er closed her reddened eyes, raised her hand, and shook off Jiang Yu¡¯s hand on her shoulder.¡± Don¡¯t touch me again!¡± Jiang Yu didn¡¯t touch Li Shuang ¡®er again. He pulled out the chair.¡± Eat!¡± Hearing his words, Li Shuang ¡®er was both amused and angry. After he said those unacceptable words, how could he still sit down and eat with her calmly? ¡°Jiang Yu, I¡¯d rather feed the dogs than you.¡±Li Shuang ¡®er pointed at the door with trembling fingers.¡± Get lost!¡± Jiang Yu looked at Li Shuang ¡®er with a complicated expression. His thin lips moved as if he wanted to say something. In the end, he didn¡¯t say anything and left Li Shuang¡¯ er¡¯s apartment. As soon as Jiang Yu left, Li Shuang ¡®er fell onto the chair weakly. He had a good appetite, but now he couldn¡¯t eat anything. She poured all the vegetables into the trash can and sat down on the sofa. Hugging the pillow with both hands, she stared blankly at the ceiling. A stream of hot tears rolled down from the corner of her eyes. A sense of exhaustion spread from the depths of his heart. Why did she agree to marry Jiang Yu? After getting married, she was hurt by him again! Tears fell to her lips, and Li Shuang ¡®er tasted the salty taste. After an unknown period of time, the cell phone rang. Li Shuang ¡®er took out her phone slowly. When she saw Wen Ruan¡¯s call, she answered it. Ruan Ruan, are you here?¡± ¡± I¡¯m here.¡± Wen Ruan seemed to have sensed that something was wrong with Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s mood. She asked with concern,¡± Shuang¡¯ er, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Did you quarrel with Jiang Yu?¡± Wen Ruan could feel that Li Shuanger and Jiang Yu still cared about each other. However, there were too many things between them, and it was not easy to cross them! But now that Li Shuang ¡®er had a child, if things were handled well, their relationship might be able to break. Li Shuang ¡®er sniffled and said in a hoarse voice,¡± Ruan Ruan, how can a person be so fickle? That day, when he heard that I was pregnant with his child, he was obviously excited and agitated, right?¡± Wen Ruan nodded.¡± What did Jiang Yu say to you?¡± ¡°That bastard made me abort the child!¡±Although she said she didn¡¯t want children, she was just saying it. Who knew that he would agree? On the other end of the phone, Wen Ruan seemed to be stunned. ¡°Shuang ¡®er, Jiang Yu suddenly said something like this. Is there something he can¡¯t say?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er placed her hand on her aching temple.¡± When has he ever been normal?¡± She changed every now and then, and her personality was unpredictable.¡± ¡°A vicious tiger will not eat its cubs. Besides, he loves you so much!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er sniffed.¡± Do you really think he loves me? Ruan Ruan, I feel so tired when I¡¯m with him!¡± ¡°Maybe you don¡¯t feel it yourself, but from an outsider¡¯s point of view, he loves you! He loves you, and he definitely loves the child in your stomach. Shuang ¡®er, you¡¯re so smart. Don¡¯t be mad at him. You must find out the truth about him making you miscarry!¡± Hearing Wen Ruan¡¯s words, Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s muddled head seemed to feel better. Ruan Ruan was right. No matter how bad Jiang Yu treated her, she was carrying his child! Based on his personality, he should have fought for custody after knowing that she was pregnant. He should not have let her abort! Chapter 815 - Chapter 815: She Throwing a Divorce Agreement at Him Chapter 815: She Throwing a Divorce Agreement at Him Li Shuang ¡®er sat on the sofa for almost the entire night. The next morning, she arrived at the hospital. After some thought, she sent a message to Jiang Yu. Not only did Li Shuang ¡®er not sleep at night, but Jiang Yu did as well. He sat in the apartment where they were married and smoked non-stop. Even though his body was already overloaded, he did not stop. When it was almost dawn, he coughed for a long time and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. When he received Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s message, he froze. [Jiang Yu, I¡¯m at the city hospital now. I¡¯m going to have an abortion!] Jiang Yu tightened his grip on his phone. He stood up from the sofa with a pale face. He didn¡¯t know how he got out of the apartment. On the way to the hospital, his mind was blank. When he arrived at the hospital, he called Li Shuang ¡®er, but no one picked up. He found the place where the abortion was performed and the nurse told him that Li Shuang ¡®er was undergoing surgery inside. Jiang Yu clenched his hands into fists. Veins popped out on the back of his hands. He stood stiffly in the corridor. After some time, the door to the operating theater was opened. Li Shuang ¡®er walked out. Her face was pale and she walked very slowly. Seeing her, Jiang Yu stepped forward and held her arm with his big hand.¡± Shuang ¡®er, I¡¯m sorry for making you suffer!¡± Li Shuanger shook off Jiang Yu¡¯s hand. Her long eyelashes fluttered.¡± Are you satisfied now?¡±She took out an agreement from her bag.¡± This is the divorce agreement. If you have no objections, sign it!¡±¡± Seeing the divorce agreement that Li Shuang ¡®er handed over, the color on Jiang Yu¡¯s handsome face instantly drained. His eyes were bloodshot as he took the agreement. Without even looking at it, he tore it into pieces and threw it into the trash can. Li Shuanger, I won¡¯t agree to a divorce!¡±It won¡¯t be long before you can completely get rid of me, but before that, you can only stay by my side! Li Shuang ¡®er saw Jiang Yu staring at her with bloodshot eyes and took a few steps back. ¡°Jiang Yu, do you think we can still get along if we continue?¡± ¡°Shuang ¡®er, just think of me as selfish!¡± Without waiting for Li Shuang ¡®er to say anything, Jiang Yu turned around and left. Li Shuang ¡®er looked at his back with a complicated expression. Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t stop coughing when he got into the car. He took out a handkerchief and covered his mouth. After a violent cough, the handkerchief was stained with blood. He closed his eyes and drove to the old doctor¡¯s residence. Li Shuang ¡®er got into a car and said to the driver,¡± Follow the sports car in front, but don¡¯t let him see you.¡± About 40 minutes later, Li Shuang ¡®er saw Jiang Yu park his car in front of an old antique house. Li Shuang ¡®er frowned. If she remembered correctly, the person who lived here was a famous old divine doctor in the capital. He had retired and rarely treated patients. Why did Jiang Yu come looking for him? Li Shuang ¡®er sat in the taxi and watched Jiang Yu get out of the car. He walked toward the old mansion with unsteady steps. Li Shuang ¡®er quickly paid the taxi driver and walked towards the old mansion. Jiang Yu almost fainted the moment he saw the old doctor. When the old doctor saw Jiang Yu¡¯s condition, he immediately asked someone to help Jiang Yu into the room. When Li Shuang ¡®er entered the inner residence, she didn¡¯t see Jiang Yu. The butler of the old mansion invited her to the reception room. ¡°Miss, who are you looking for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Yu¡¯s wife. I came here with him.¡± The old butler was slightly stunned when he heard this. Chapter 816 - Chapter 816: She Knows His Secret, and Is on the verge of Collapse Chapter 816: She Knows His Secret, and Is on the verge of Collapse Li Shuang ¡®er looked into the room.¡± Can I go look for him?¡± The old butler was stunned for a moment before he reacted and hurriedly said,¡± Young Master Jiang is discussing something with our master. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not convenient!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er didn¡¯t know why Jiang Yu came here to see the old miracle doctor. She had a bad feeling. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for him here!¡± No matter what, she had to get to the bottom of this matter today! Seeing that Li Shuang ¡®er was unwilling to leave, the old butler could not just chase her away. After getting the servant to make her a cup of tea, he went to do something else. Li Shuang ¡®er sat there for a while before an older lady walked over.¡± Butler, I¡¯ve brought the information you asked for!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er was sitting at a position similar to a consultation desk in a medical clinic. She suddenly raised her head. The older sister saw that her face was pale and was shocked. The documents in her hand accidentally fell to the ground. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for scaring you!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er quickly squatted down and picked up the documents for her sister. However, when she saw Jiang Yu¡¯s name on the document, she felt like she was struck by lightning. Was she seeing things? Otherwise, how could she have seen Jiang Yu¡¯s medical records? Without waiting for her eldest sister to come over to get the documents, Li Shuang ¡®er hurriedly opened the documents. The few lines of words that entered her eyes almost made Li Shuang ¡®er faint. On October 8th, 2010, Jiang Yu donated a kidney. October 15th, stabbed by someone, causing his internal organs to be infected. Before Li Shuang ¡®er could read the rest of the records, her sister had already come over to take the information away. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s mind was blank, and her fingertips were trembling. Her eyes quickly became misty. She widened her eyes and asked with trembling lips,¡± Sis, is the Jiang Yu in the file the same Jiang Yu who came to see the old miracle doctor earlier?¡± In fact, she already knew in her heart that who else could it be other than him? On October 15th, he was stabbed once. Wasn¡¯t that stab by her? But at that time, she had no idea that he had just donated his kidney! She thought that the knife was not fatal and only wanted to teach his scum a lesson. Li Shuang ¡®er had never expected that the knife would cause his organs to get infected and he almost died! The eldest sister looked at Li Shuang ¡®er, who was trembling and pale, and did not know what to say to her. Fortunately, not long after, the old butler came over. Seeing Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s tearful face, the old butler seemed to understand something. The big sister seemed to have seen her savior. She handed the information to the old butler and told him what had happened just now. The old butler waved his hand, indicating for his eldest sister to leave. The old butler looked at Li Shuang ¡®er, whose tears fell like pearls from a broken string. He sighed.¡± Miss Li, please sit first.¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er shook her head. Her vision was blurry.¡± Please tell me Jiang Yu¡¯s current situation.¡±¡± Was it because his condition had worsened that he could not have a child? Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s heart ached when she thought of his pale face when he left in the morning. ¡°Please, tell me¡­¡± When she said these words, she seemed to have mustered all her strength. The old butler sighed. After pouring a cup of hot tea for Li Shuang ¡®er, he said,¡± As far as I know, the kidney that Young Master Jiang donated back then was donated to a girl named Sang Tong after her brother needed a kidney transplant!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er was shocked again. After Sang Tong¡¯s accident, he had scolded Jiang Yu and thought he was a scumbag. She had never expected that after the incident with Sang Tong, the boy would donate a kidney to her brother. Back then, when Sang Tong was in trouble, he was probably the one who felt the saddest and most guilty! She, on the other hand, had never thought about it from his perspective. She only hated him and blamed him. Li Shuang ¡®er closed her eyes. Her heart was in pain. She clutched her chest and slowly squatted down. Chapter 817 - Chapter 816: She Knows His Secret, and Is on the verge of Collapse Chapter 816: She Knows His Secret, and Is on the verge of Collapse Li Shuang ¡®er looked into the room.¡± Can I go look for him?¡± The old butler was stunned for a moment before he reacted and hurriedly said,¡± Young Master Jiang is discussing something with our master. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not convenient!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er didn¡¯t know why Jiang Yu came here to see the old miracle doctor. She had a bad feeling. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for him here!¡± No matter what, she had to get to the bottom of this matter today! Seeing that Li Shuang ¡®er was unwilling to leave, the old butler could not just chase her away. After getting the servant to make her a cup of tea, he went to do something else. Li Shuang ¡®er sat there for a while before an older lady walked over.¡± Butler, I¡¯ve brought the information you asked for!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er was sitting at a position similar to a consultation desk in a medical clinic. She suddenly raised her head. The older sister saw that her face was pale and was shocked. The documents in her hand accidentally fell to the ground. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for scaring you!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er quickly squatted down and picked up the documents for her sister. However, when she saw Jiang Yu¡¯s name on the document, she felt like she was struck by lightning. Was she seeing things? Otherwise, how could she have seen Jiang Yu¡¯s medical records? Without waiting for her eldest sister to come over to get the documents, Li Shuang ¡®er hurriedly opened the documents. The few lines of words that entered her eyes almost made Li Shuang ¡®er faint. On October 8th, 2010, Jiang Yu donated a kidney. October 15th, stabbed by someone, causing his internal organs to be infected. Before Li Shuang ¡®er could read the rest of the records, her sister had already come over to take the information away. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s mind was blank, and her fingertips were trembling. Her eyes quickly became misty. She widened her eyes and asked with trembling lips,¡± Sis, is the Jiang Yu in the file the same Jiang Yu who came to see the old miracle doctor earlier?¡± In fact, she already knew in her heart that who else could it be other than him? On October 15th, he was stabbed once. Wasn¡¯t that stab by her? But at that time, she had no idea that he had just donated his kidney! She thought that the knife was not fatal and only wanted to teach his scum a lesson. Li Shuang ¡®er had never expected that the knife would cause his organs to get infected and he almost died! The eldest sister looked at Li Shuang ¡®er, who was trembling and pale, and did not know what to say to her. Fortunately, not long after, the old butler came over. Seeing Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s tearful face, the old butler seemed to understand something. The big sister seemed to have seen her savior. She handed the information to the old butler and told him what had happened just now. The old butler waved his hand, indicating for his eldest sister to leave. The old butler looked at Li Shuang ¡®er, whose tears fell like pearls from a broken string. He sighed.¡± Miss Li, please sit first.¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er shook her head. Her vision was blurry.¡± Please tell me Jiang Yu¡¯s current situation.¡±¡± Was it because his condition had worsened that he could not have a child? Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s heart ached when she thought of his pale face when he left in the morning. ¡°Please, tell me¡­¡± When she said these words, she seemed to have mustered all her strength. The old butler sighed. After pouring a cup of hot tea for Li Shuang ¡®er, he said,¡± As far as I know, the kidney that Young Master Jiang donated back then was donated to a girl named Sang Tong after her brother needed a kidney transplant!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er was shocked again. After Sang Tong¡¯s accident, he had scolded Jiang Yu and thought he was a scumbag. She had never expected that after the incident with Sang Tong, the boy would donate a kidney to her brother. Back then, when Sang Tong was in trouble, he was probably the one who felt the saddest and most guilty! She, on the other hand, had never thought about it from his perspective. She only hated him and blamed him. Li Shuang ¡®er closed her eyes. Her heart was in pain. She clutched her chest and slowly squatted down. Chapter 818 - Chapter 817: She took the initiative and hugged him tightly Chapter 817: She took the initiative and hugged him tightly Li Shuang ¡®er grabbed her hair tightly with both hands. Her internal organs and soul seemed to be about to be torn apart. It split in half. What was she doing when he was suffering from his illness? She hated him and blamed him! Even his heart had erected a high wall against him. She always felt that she had been wronged and hated him for hurting her best friend. She turned herself into a hedgehog and stabbed him with her thorns when he tried to get close to her. Little did he know that he had done so many things silently behind the scenes! He always smiled evilly, mischievously and wantonly. It made people think that he was heartless! Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s long lashes trembled. She stood up from the ground and looked at the housekeeper who was frowning.¡± Where is Jiang Yu? Can I see him?¡±¡± She wanted to see him, and she didn¡¯t want to wait another moment. The butler saw that Li Shuang ¡®er had suffered a huge blow and seemed to be about to faint at any moment. He sighed and said,¡± Master is trying to save him. If you can see him, he will let you see him!¡±¡± .. When Jiang Yu woke up again, it was already the next morning. His body was still very weak, and his five and six organs were in pain. His fingers moved, and a warm liquid seemed to fall into his palm. He frowned slightly and looked down at the woman who had her face in his palm. Although he did not see her face, he recognized her at a glance. It was Li Shuang ¡®er. Jiang Yu quickly looked around. Now that he was still with the old divine doctor, how did Li Shuang ¡®er find him? Did the old divine doctor inform her? No, no, no, he had told me not to let the people around him know about his illness! The warm liquid in her palm increased, and the woman¡¯s shoulders shook violently. Jiang Yu frowned. Was she crying? Did she know about his illness? Jiang Yu was confused. He closed his eyes tightly, wishing that her appearance was just an illusion. But when he opened his eyes again, she was still lying on the bed. Jiang Yu¡¯s voice was hoarse.¡± Shuang ¡®er?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er slowly raised her head. The moment the two of them looked at each other, Jiang Yu was shocked when he saw her expression. Her eyes were red and swollen like walnuts. It was obvious that she had been crying for a long time! Jiang Yu¡¯s face darkened.¡± Why are you crying? I¡¯m not dead!¡± When he woke up, his mouth was still very poisonous. If it was in the past, Li Shuang ¡®er would definitely have argued with him. But now, when she looked at him, she only felt heartache and pain. Li Shuanger¡¯s tearful eyelashes trembled. She said in a hoarse voice,¡± Jiang Yu, why didn¡¯t you tell me? If I hadn¡¯t followed you here yesterday, would you have hidden it from me forever?¡± ¡°You donated your kidney for Brother Sang Tong. Why didn¡¯t you tell me when I stabbed you? Why are you so stupid? Do you want me to die from pain?¡± As she spoke, tears fell again. Li Shuang ¡®er had never shed so many tears before, except when Sang Tong was in a car accident. It was as if she was going to shed all her tears for the rest of her life! When Jiang Yu heard Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s question, he was dumbfounded. She knew everything? Jiang Yu opened and closed his mouth. He wanted to say something, but his throat was hoarse. Li Shuang ¡®er got up from her chair and walked to the bed. She hugged Jiang Yu tightly without saying anything. She buried her face in his chest as tears fell again. The pain in her heart was like a whip lashing through her body. Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t move much in Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s arms. Suddenly, he thought of something and his handsome face darkened.¡± Li Shuang¡¯ er, stop crying. You just had an abortion. Don¡¯t you want your body anymore?¡±¡± Chapter 819 - Chapter 818: If You Dare to Dislike It, Ill Bite You to Death! Chapter 818: If You Dare to Dislike It, I¡¯ll Bite You to Death! Li Shuang ¡®er bit her lip, and her teary eyes revealed a hint of guilt. She grabbed Jiang Yu¡¯s long palm and said in a low voice,¡± Jiang Yu, I lied to you about something.¡± Jiang Yu frowned.¡± What is it?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t aborted the child yet.¡± Afraid that he would get angry, she quickly said,¡± I¡¯ll go to the hospital when you¡¯re better, okay?¡±¡± Seeing Li Shuang ¡®er being so careful, Jiang Yu¡¯s heart ached. He held her hand tightly and hugged her back.¡±I¡¯m sorry, Shuang ¡®er,¡± he said in a low and hoarse voice.¡±It¡¯s my fault. I only wanted to be happy and didn¡¯t protect you!¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er clenched her fist and lightly punched his shoulder.¡± It¡¯s good that you know. You have to make it up to me in the future. Also, let¡¯s not fight anymore, okay?¡± Jiang Yu looked at Li Shuang ¡®er. The tears in her eyes kept rolling. It was heartbreaking. He raised his hands and cupped her small face, wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes with his fingertips. ¡°Silly Shuang Er, all along, as long as you¡¯re willing to talk to me nicely, I won¡¯t treat you badly.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er glared at him.¡± So, it¡¯s my fault?¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s thin lips curved into a smile.¡± You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Before Jiang Yu could finish, Li Shuang ¡®er lowered her head and pressed her soft lips against Jiang Yu¡¯s. Jiang Yu was stunned. When he came to his senses, he tilted his head. Li Shuang ¡®er glared at him.¡± What are you doing? Why are you hiding when I¡¯m kissing you?¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s handsome eyes showed a hint of helplessness.¡± Shuang ¡®er, I haven¡¯t brushed my teeth yet.¡± ¡°Me too. Do you dislike me?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er pressed her forehead against his and snorted.¡± If you dare to despise me, I¡¯ll bite you to death!¡± Jiang Yu laughed softly. Seeing him smile, Li Shuang ¡®er also laughed. However, before she could fully smile, the man grabbed the back of her head and kissed her fiercely. The old miracle doctor came over to change Jiang Yu¡¯s dressing. Seeing the two of them kissing passionately in the room, his face couldn¡¯t help but turn red. He turned to leave and instructed the housekeeper,¡± I still have to remind Ah Yu not to do any strenuous exercise recently.¡±¡± The butler said,¡± Cough, cough, cough. Can I go and talk about this?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t tell him, should I?¡± The butler was speechless. .. The Jiang family. Ji Zi ¡®an was reprimanded by Second Uncle Jiang and the shareholders. Some shareholders even compared him to Jiang Yu, saying that his investment vision was not as good as Jiang Yu¡¯s and that he couldn¡¯t support the Jiang family¡¯s business. Ji Zi ¡®an called his people.¡± What¡¯s the latest news from Jiang Yu?¡± ¡°Jiang Yu went to the old miracle doctor¡¯s house, and Miss Li followed him. Neither of them came out last night.¡± Ji Zi ¡®an seemed to have thought of something, and his lips could not help but curl up into a smile.¡± He has been visiting the old divine doctor¡¯s house frequently recently. It seems like there¡¯s something wrong with his body. Continue to keep an eye on him. If there¡¯s any movement, let me know immediately!¡± .. Jiang Yu¡¯s body was still a little weak. A kiss was enough to make him breathless. The old Miracle Doctor came in to help Jiang Yu change his dressing and calm his breathing. Li Shuang ¡®er left with a red face. Standing in the courtyard, she took out her phone and called Wen Ruan. After a few rings, the call was connected. ¡°Shuang ¡®er, how¡¯s your situation with Jiang Yu? I was just about to call you!¡± ¡°Ruan Ruan, can I ask you for something?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say beg. If I can help you, I will definitely help you!¡± ¡°I want to keep the child in my stomach!¡± Chapter 820 - Chapter 819: Do You Dare To Provoke Me Anymore In The Future? Chapter 819: Do You Dare To Provoke Me Anymore In The Future? Jiang Yu stayed with the old miracle doctor for a few days before leaving. Li Shuang ¡®er wanted him to stay here for a while longer, but he was unwilling no matter what. There were still a lot of things in the company that he needed to deal with. Li Shuang ¡®er had no choice but to follow him to the Barker Group. Although she was married to Jiang Yu, she rarely visited the Jiang Group. The people in the company didn¡¯t know about her relationship with Jiang Yu. When the two of them walked into the hall, many people looked at them. The moment they entered the elevator, the company chat group exploded. Mr. Barker brought a fair and beautiful woman into the elevator. The two of them were holding hands, and they looked very intimate! The woman was definitely prettier than the female celebrities who had scandals with Mr. Barker in the past. The way Mr. Barker looked at her was so doting! Wasn¡¯t Manager Lin from the public relations department about to lose favor? ¡®Manager Lin must have a one-sided crush on Mr. Barker. Mr. Barker has never had any ambiguous feelings for me, right?¡¯ The beauty who had just entered with Mr. Barker would definitely kill Manager Lin! ¨C Do you have a photo? ¡°Who would dare to take photos with Mr. Barker around?!¡± However, his facial features were exquisite, his face was perfect, and his figure was graceful. He was really a Jue Jue Zi! Jiang Yu and Li Shuang ¡®er didn¡¯t know that they had become the focus of the group. When they arrived at Jiang Yu¡¯s office, Li Shuanger sat on the sofa and played with her phone. Jiang Yu was very busy with work. He had a video conference and kept signing documents. Li Shuang ¡®er saw that he hadn¡¯t taken a break the entire morning. She got up from the sofa and walked up to him. Jiang Yu looked up at Li Shuang ¡®er with a hint of helplessness in his light brown eyes.¡± I told you that coming with me would be boring. I told you to go home and rest, but you didn¡¯t listen?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er pulled the man¡¯s hand away from the table and sat on his long legs. She wrapped her arms around his neck,¡±Aren¡¯t you tired?¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡± ¡°But I think you¡¯re tired.¡± Jiang Yu was speechless. ¡°Do you want to relax?¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s throat moved.¡± Shuang ¡®er, don¡¯t mess around in the office.¡± Li Shuanger smacked her lips.¡± Jiang Yu, don¡¯t be so pretentious. I know better than you how good you are at playing!¡± Jiang Yu grabbed Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s slender waist with his big hand and pressed the tip of his tongue against the back of her molars.¡± Do you have to provoke me?¡± Without giving her a chance to speak, he kissed her lips fiercely. Li Shuang ¡®er was breathless from his kiss. She clenched her fists and punched his chest. ¡°Jiang Yu, I can¡¯t breathe.¡± Jiang Yu held her little hand.¡± Do you still dare to provoke me?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t dare, I won¡¯t dare.¡± The two of them looked at each other and smiled. For a moment, the air was filled with sweetness. Just as Li Shuanger was about to get off Jiang Yu¡¯s lap, the office door was suddenly pushed open.¡± Ah Yu, I need to talk to you¡­¡± Second Uncle Jiang came in. Li Shuang ¡®er immediately hid under the table the moment Second Uncle Jiang entered. Jiang Yu¡¯s mouth twitched when he saw Li Shuang ¡®er, who was moving faster than a cat. Was she that shameful? Not only did Second Uncle Jiang enter, but Ji Zi ¡®an also followed him in. Second Uncle Jiang had come for the piece of land in the south of the city.¡± Ah Yu, I made a mistake last time. I should have listened to you and not let Zi ¡®an invest in that piece of land easily. I hope that you can speak up for Zi¡¯ an in front of the board of directors on the account that he¡¯s your cousin. After all, your second uncle only has one son.¡± Jiang Yu wasn¡¯t listening to Second Uncle Jiang. His attention was on the woman under the table. He lifted his leg and gently kicked her shoulder. She looked up at him with her beautiful eyes, and his thin lips curled into a smile. Chapter 821 - Chapter 820: Use the Rest of Your Life to Make Up for It Chapter 820: Use the Rest of Your Life to Make Up for It Second Uncle Jiang was baffled when he saw Jiang Yu laughing.¡± Ah Yu, what are you laughing at?¡± Jiang Yu looked up at Second Uncle Jiang.¡± It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Did you hear what Second Uncle just told you?¡± Jiang Yu didn¡¯t say anything. He glanced at Li Shuang ¡®er from the corner of his eyes. After he tapped her shoulder lightly with the tip of his foot, a faint blush appeared on her bright cheeks, and her eyes sparkled like a pool of spring water. She pushed his foot away and glared at him. Little did he know that the way he glared at her was extremely seductive. Li Shuang ¡®er noticed that Jiang Yu wasn¡¯t talking to Second Uncle Jiang properly and kept looking at her. She was worried that he would find out, so she couldn¡¯t help but pinch Jiang Yu¡¯s calf. Jiang Yu furrowed his eyebrows slightly and lifted the tip of his toes to lift her skirt. The redness on Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s cheeks spread to her ears. She slapped the man¡¯s restless foot away, her chest heaving in anger. This fellow was still pushing his luck, right? Who was she hiding under the table for? Li Shuang ¡®er pulled down his legs and sat on them. Because of Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s actions, Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t help but lean forward, almost touching the edge of the desk. Seeing Jiang Yu grunt and lean forward, Second Uncle Jiang was confused.¡± Ah Yu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±¡± Jiang Yu pursed his thin lips and said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± I¡¯m fine.¡±¡± ¡°Can you put in a good word for Zian at the board meeting? Jiang Yu looked at Second Uncle Jiang, who had a hint of expectation in his eyes. He rejected him directly.¡± No.¡± Ji Zian looked at Second Uncle Jiang.¡± Beg him for what? If the board of directors wants me to quit the company, I¡¯ll quit.¡± Second Uncle Jiang wanted to say something, but Ji Zi ¡®an pulled him out. When Ji Zi ¡®an closed the door to Jiang Yu¡¯s office, he looked at his desk thoughtfully. From the moment he entered the office, he could smell a faint fragrance in the air. The smell on Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s body. She was hiding under his desk. Once Second Uncle Jiang and Ji Zi ¡®an left, Li Shuang¡¯ er came out to get some fresh air. She wanted to stay away from Jiang Yu, but her slender waist tightened and he pulled her onto his lap. ¡°Stop fooling around. What if someone comes in later?¡± Jiang Yu bit her ear.¡±What are you afraid of? It¡¯s my territory.¡± ¡°AAren¡¯t you afraid of your reputation?¡± ¡°My reputation has never been good. What¡¯s there to care about?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er was stunned by Jiang Yu¡¯s words.¡± Coincidentally, I don¡¯t have a good reputation either. Mr. Jiang, the same goes for you.¡± The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Jiang Yu held Li Shuanger¡¯s hand.¡± Lawyer Han will be here later. Sign a few documents.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er thought to herself,¡± What document?¡± ¡°This is a document that gives you my assets.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er was stunned. She reacted and glared at Jiang Yu fiercely.¡± I don¡¯t want to. Don¡¯t make me sign it, and don¡¯t let Lawyer Han come over!¡± As she said this, her voice trembled slightly. His hands were tightly clenched into fists, and his fingertips were almost embedded in his palms. ¡°Jiang Yu, do you think I covet your wealth? Do I, Li Shuang ¡®er, lack money?¡± Looking at the agitated Li Shuang ¡®er, Jiang Yu sighed helplessly. He caressed her beautiful face with his fingers.¡± Shuang¡¯ er, don¡¯t feel bad. We¡¯ll have to face some problems sooner or later. I owe you too much, and I don¡¯t know how to make it up to you¡­¡± Before Jiang Yu could finish, Li Shuang ¡®er pressed her lips against his. ¡°Use the rest of your life to make up for it!¡± Chapter 822 - Chapter 822: Do You Think Jiang Yu Didnt Lie to You? Chapter 822: Do You Think Jiang Yu Didn¡¯t Lie to You? Jiang Yu took out his phone and blocked the WeChat of the woman who sent him the message in front of Li Shuang ¡®er. He pulled Li Shuang ¡®er into his arms and kissed her forehead.¡±Don¡¯t worry about unimportant people.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er didn¡¯t think too much about it and thought that it was really an unimportant person. When Jiang Yu left for the meeting, she was bored. She was looking around the Jiang Corporation alone when Ji Zi ¡®an found her. ¡°Shuang ¡®er.¡± Seeing Ji Zi ¡®an, Li Shuang¡¯ er frowned and subconsciously wanted to leave. ¡°Shuang ¡®er, do you look at me like a ferocious beast now?¡± Recently, Ji Zi ¡®an had been criticized badly by the netizens, and he looked a lot more haggard. Li Shuang ¡®er looked at Ji Zi¡¯ an. Why did she think that he was gentle and gentle and was a good person in the past? You really don¡¯t know a person¡¯s heart by their appearance! Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile.¡± What else do we have to say?¡± ¡°Actually, I treated Jiang Yu like that because of you.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er was stunned. Ji Zian walked up to Shuang ¡®er and stared at her beautiful and cold face. There was a hint of warmth in his eyes.¡±When you were studying abroad, I already liked you!¡± I schemed against Jiang Yu with the intention of being a villain, but my love for you is no less than Jiang Yu¡¯s!¡± Why did Li Shuanger want to puke when she heard this? Just because he liked her, he could disregard her feelings and hurt her husband? If she liked her, she could let everyone on the Internet expose her husband? Just because he liked her, he could snatch the company from her husband? If Jiang Yu didn¡¯t have some ability, he would have been scolded by the shareholders of the Jiang Group! Li Shuang ¡®er said coldly,¡± This is not an excuse for you to be a despicable person!¡± ¡°Shuang ¡®er, if I¡¯m a despicable person, then who is Jiang Yu? Maybe he really loves you, but you¡¯ve been separated for so many years. His private life is messy. Don¡¯t you know that he¡¯s been with many women?¡± ¡°You¡¯re pregnant. Do you think that other women have never been pregnant with his child?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s brows instantly furrowed.¡± What do you mean?¡± ¡°Do you know Su Shiying? She was a very popular female celebrity two years ago. She was born from the grassroots. Do you know why she was able to become popular so quickly when she arrived in the capital?¡± ¡°Because of Jiang Yu¡¯s support, I checked the media companies under the Jiang Group. Su Shiying became famous because of all kinds of resources!¡± ¡°Do you know why Su Shiying retired at the height of her popularity? Rumor had it that she was pregnant with her sugar daddy¡¯s child and had gone overseas to give birth!¡± A message that Jiang Yu received on WeChat appeared in Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s mind. Yu, I¡¯m back. Could the person who messaged Jiang Yu be Su Shiying? Li Shuang ¡®er admitted that her heart had been messed up by Ji Zian¡¯s words. Why did Jiang Yu keep that WeChat message until today? He would only delete it if she saw it? ¡°Shuang ¡®er, are you free now? Come to my office, I¡¯ll tell you in detail¡­¡± Ji Zian reached out, wanting to hold Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s hand. But before he could touch her, he was flung away by Li Shuang ¡®er. Li Shuanger¡¯s beautiful face darkened.¡± Ji Zi ¡®an, you failed to frame Jiang Yu. Are you trying to sow discord between us again? Unless Jiang Yu tells me himself that he still has other women in his heart, I won¡¯t believe anyone¡¯s words!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er raised her chin and left with an arrogant and cold expression. Jiang Yu returned to his office after the meeting. His expression changed when he didn¡¯t see Li Shuang ¡®er. Chapter 823 - Chapter 823: Reliving the Beautiful Past Chapter 823: Reliving the Beautiful Past Jiang Yu looked around the company but couldn¡¯t find Li Shuanger. Didn¡¯t he ask her to wait for him in the office? Where did she go? Jiang Yu¡¯s handsome face darkened. His light brown eyes revealed a trace of worry. He dialed Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s number, but the phone was switched off. Jiang Yu took the elevator to the parking lot. If he still couldn¡¯t find her, he would check the surveillance cameras. Fortunately, he saw a figure leaning against the front of his car. Li Shuang ¡®er leaned against the front of the car with her head lowered. Her long eyelashes cast a shadow on her face. No one knew what she was thinking. Jiang Yu quickly walked towards Li Shuang ¡®er. He stretched out his long arms and pulled her into his embrace. Smelling the man¡¯s fresh and pleasant scent, Li Shuang ¡®er raised her hands and hugged him back. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were coming down? Did you turn off your phone?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er buried her face in his arms and muttered softly,¡± My phone ran out of battery. I got a little bored up there, so I came down.¡± She raised her head and looked at his furrowed eyebrows. Her slender fingers gently stroked them for him. ¡°You haven¡¯t seen me for a while, and you¡¯re already missing me?¡± Jiang Yu nodded. Li Shuang ¡®er did not expect him to admit it. She was stunned for a few seconds before her lips curled into a smile. Jiang Yu, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Jiang Yu pinched the tip of Li Shuanger¡¯s nose.¡± Can you stop calling me by my full name?¡± ¡°Jiang Yu, Jiang Yu, Jiang Yu-¡± Pa! The man slapped her butt.¡± Call me hubby.¡±¡± ¡°Old Man Jiang. Duke?¡± Jiang Yu was speechless. This woman was really asking for a beating! Jiang Yu didn¡¯t go back to his office. He carried Li Shuang ¡®er to the car. He called his assistant and asked her to book a Western restaurant for him. Li Shuang ¡®er quickly grabbed Jiang Yu¡¯s hand.¡± No, no, I don¡¯t want to go to a Western restaurant. Do you still remember No. 10 High School?¡±¡± Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows.¡± Huh?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go over there and eat noodles!¡± When Li Shuang ¡®er and Jiang Yu were dating, they often went to the beef noodle restaurant outside of No. 10 High School. Although it was simple and could not compare to a high-end Western restaurant, it was the place where they had the best memories. Jiang Yu seemed to have thought of something. He patted Li Shuanger¡¯s head.¡± Mrs. Jiang seems to be too easy to raise.¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know!¡± Li Shuanger looked at Jiang Yu with sparkling eyes.¡± So you have to cherish her and grow old with her!¡± Jiang Yu smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. Half an hour later, Jiang Yu drove to the entrance of No. 10 High School. The two of them got out of the car and walked to the noodle shop hand in hand. The boss hadn¡¯t changed yet. When he saw Jiang Yu and Li Shuang ¡®er, he recognized them immediately. It was because their appearances were too eye-catching and left a deep impression on people. ¡°The little couple is here. I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er smiled brightly.¡± Boss, we¡¯re not a couple anymore. We¡¯re husband and wife.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± The boss looked at them with a smile.¡±When I saw you two together, I thought that you would get married in the future.¡± ¡°Boss has good taste.¡± ¡°Are you still going to have two bowls of beef noodles as usual?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er pulled Jiang Yu to a corner seat. As soon as he sat down, the television hanging on the wall of the small restaurant broadcasted an entertainment news. [After the movie queen Su Shiying retired abroad, she appeared at the Imperial Capital International Airport for the first time¡­] Hearing the name Su Shiying, Li Shuanger looked up at the television. Chapter 824 - Chapter 824: That Call of Baby Made Li Shuang ers Whole Body Go Soft Chapter 824: That Call of Baby Made Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s Whole Body Go Soft Su Shiying was wearing a black coat, a hat, and sunglasses. Her exposed face had fair skin and red lips. She was tall and slender with a good temperament. Just as Ji Zi ¡®an had said, he vaguely resembled her. This was before he could see Su Shiying¡¯s face clearly. Thinking about Su Shiying¡¯s former sugar daddy, who was most likely Jiang Yu, and the possibility that the two of them had an intimate relationship, Li Shuang ¡®er suddenly lost her appetite. Although her reputation wasn¡¯t good, she knew that Jiang Yu was her only man! She had mysophobia. When her relationship with Jiang Yu was at its worst, she wanted to indulge herself, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t get over it. The boss brought over two bowls of beef noodles. Jiang Yu knew that Li Shuang ¡®er liked beef, so he gave her all the beef in his bowl. Li Shuang ¡®er put the food back into his bowl.¡± I¡¯m not hungry anymore. You can eat!¡±¡± Jiang Yu looked at Li Shuang ¡®er, who was in low spirits. He patted her head.¡± Baby, what¡¯s wrong?¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er was stunned when she heard him call her baby. He had called her that when they were dating. It had been many years since she had heard him call her that. His voice was low and gentle, with a hint of indulgence. When he called her baby, it did not feel strange at all. There was a young couple sitting at the next table. When they heard Jiang Yu call Li Shuang ¡®er baby, the girl pushed her boyfriend.¡± Look at how good he is at coaxing his girlfriend.¡± Her boyfriend rubbed his arms.¡± I can¡¯t say it. It¡¯s too mushy.¡± The girl glared at her boyfriend and ran away angrily. Li Shuang ¡®er looked at the couple who were quarreling, as if she was looking at her and Jiang Yu from the past. Back then, Jiang Yu always called her by her full name, and she also made him change his way of addressing her. He asked her what she wanted her to call her name. She asked him to call her Baby. He was too stunned to call her baby. The two of them had a cold war for seven days because of this. Later, he had no choice but to stand under her dormitory with a bouquet of flowers in the snow and ice. After he caught her, he leaned over and called her baby by her ear. To be honest, the word ¡®baby¡¯ made Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s entire body melt. Li Shuang ¡®er smiled as she looked at the handsome man sitting next to her. Her eyes curved.¡± Jiang Yu, call me again.¡±¡± ¡°Baby.¡± ¡°Then feed the baby noodles.¡± Jiang Yu shook his head helplessly. He picked up a pair of chopsticks, picked up a bowl, and fed it to Li Shuanger. When this man pampered someone, he could pamper them to the heavens. But when it was bad, it could also make people gnash their teeth in hatred! This was probably the fate between her and Jiang Yu. It couldn¡¯t be cut, and it was messy! .. After dinner, the two of them returned to the apartment. Li Shuang ¡®er came out of the shower wearing a pair of silk pajamas with a hollowed-out back. Jiang Yu was sitting on the bed and looking at his phone. He heard the sound and glanced at Li Shuang¡¯ er. Li Shuang ¡®er sat in front of the dressing table to do her skincare. Her entire beautiful back was exposed, and her waist was so slender that it seemed like it would break with a pinch. Her skin was so fair that it reflected light under the light. Jiang Yu held his breath. He could not help but suspect that this woman was doing it on purpose. ¡°Shuang ¡®er, you¡¯re wearing too little.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er looked at the man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolling through the mirror. She said while doing her skincare,¡± I did it on purpose. Jiang Yu, are you craving it?¡± Jiang Yu was speechless. ¡°But I¡¯m still pregnant now. You have to endure it even if you want it! However, there is one thing. If you agree with me, I will consider letting you succeed!¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s voice was a few degrees hoarse.¡± What is it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to abort the child anymore!¡± Chapter 825 - Chapter 825: He Hugged Her From Behind Chapter 825: He Hugged Her From Behind Jiang Yu was stunned for a few seconds when he heard Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s words. He reacted and frowned slightly.¡± Shuang ¡®er, I can¡¯t promise you this.¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er paused in her skincare routine. A layer of tears welled up in her beautiful eyes.¡± I asked Ruan Ruan to come over. Maybe she can help me.¡±¡± When Jiang Yu saw the tears in Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s eyes, he felt terrible. It was all his fault. If he had taken proper precautions, Shuang ¡®er would not have gotten pregnant. Jiang Yu got off the bed, walked to the dressing table, and hugged Li Shuang ¡®er from behind. His thin lips kissed the top of her head.¡± Shuang ¡®er, my health hasn¡¯t been very good these past two years. I¡¯ve been taking medicine almost every day. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to have this child. I really want a child that belongs to us, but do you want him to be deformed when he¡¯s born?¡± ¡°That will only harm him for the rest of his life!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er hugged Jiang Yu¡¯s slim waist with both hands. Tears welled up in her eyes.¡± I know. I just want to take a gamble. What if it¡¯s normal?¡±¡± Jiang Yu squatted down and held Li Shuanger¡¯s face with both hands, kissing away the tears on her face. ¡°Then come over to Wen Ruan. If she suggests that you abort it, you have to be obedient, okay?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s lips trembled violently. She nodded.¡± Okay.¡±¡± .. The next day. Jiang Yu sent Li Shuang ¡®er back to the Li family. As soon as Li Shuang ¡®er arrived at the door, she heard Mother Li sobbing.¡± I¡¯m doing this for your own good. That boyfriend of yours is a mother¡¯s treasure. His family will only suck your blood. You can¡¯t entrust your life to yourself just because he helped you and saved you in the past!¡± ¡°Maybe he is kind, but if he is too kind, you will be the one who suffers!¡± Li Xia cried.¡± If it weren¡¯t for Wei Yi, you would have lost me long ago. I would never break up with him!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er entered the house and looked at the mother and daughter who were arguing endlessly. She quickly pulled Mother Li to the side. Mrs. Li wiped her tears. She had been strong for most of her life, but what did she get? Her husband cheated on her and found a mistress. She blamed her for not being gentle enough and not understanding enough. Her elder daughter didn¡¯t listen to her, which ruined her reputation. Fortunately, she married Jiang Yu. The younger daughter had been sucked dry by the Wei family. She was not of the right family. How could her future be good? ¡°Mom, you¡¯re too anxious.¡± Li Shuanger winked at Mrs. Li.¡± You¡¯re so smart about Jiang Yu and Ji Zi ¡®an. Why are you so stupid about Xiaxia?¡± ¡± The Wei family came to me for money again,¡± Mrs. Li said.¡± They said that Wei Yi saved Xiaxia¡¯s life in the past and asked us to fork out ten million yuan so that they could build a villa and let Wei Yi marry Xiaxia.¡± ¡°How can I let Xiaxia marry into such a family?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er patted her mother¡¯s arm.¡± We¡¯ll have to take it slow. If the Wei family is really that pathetic, I won¡¯t let Xiaxia marry into their family.¡± However, from Xiaxia¡¯s perspective, she had been living in a small fishing village all her life. Wei Yi had saved her life, and the two of them were childhood sweethearts. It was normal for them to have feelings for each other!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t force yourself on Xiaxia. You have to do her job slowly!¡± Mrs. Li wiped the tears from her eyes.¡± So you¡¯re on my side?¡±¡± ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t like the Wei family¡¯s faces. If Wei Yi was really useful, he shouldn¡¯t have let his family come here and ask for money!¡± Mrs. Li thought so too. If they didn¡¯t ask for money, the Li family wouldn¡¯t treat them badly. However, who could stand such bad habits? ¡°Shuang ¡®er, I think Yan Zhou is a good kid. Isn¡¯t he close to Jiang Yu? Would there be a chance for Xiaxia and Yan Zhou to become a couple?¡± Chapter 826 - Chapter 826: The Better You Treat Her, the More Guilty She Will Be Chapter 826: The Better You Treat Her, the More Guilty She Will Be Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s eyes widened when she heard Mother Li¡¯s suggestion. She was really impressed by her mother¡¯s thinking. Why was this related to Yan Zhou? ¡°Mom, Yan Zhou¡¯s reputation is even worse than Jiang Yu¡¯s. Changing girlfriends is as easy as changing clothes. Are you sure you want Xiaxia to be with him?¡± Mrs. Li frowned.¡± It¡¯s just a rumor that he has a bad reputation. I think that Yan Zhou is a good kid. Maybe he hasn¡¯t met anyone who can make him settle down? Was your dad dishonest in the past? In the end, after they got married, they still had an affair outside. The more honest a man was on the surface, the more coquettish he was on the inside!¡± ¡°A prodigal son who returns knows better what it means to cherish. Because he has already experienced the world of mortals, he will no longer be attracted by those rouge and vulgar powder!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er was speechless. She felt that as long as her mother and senior had a good family background, any unmarried young master was a treasure in her eyes! Yan Zhou was indeed one in a million among the young masters, be it in terms of appearance or academic background. But he really loved to play, okay? Xiaxia was a reserved person. Would he be able to settle down? Oh pui! The two of them hadn¡¯t even started dating yet, and she had already been led into a ditch by her mother! ¡°Mom, imagination is beautiful. Even if you have such a plan, you have to get both of them to agree. Xiaxia¡¯s heart is on Wei Yi now. Don¡¯t mention Yan Zhou!¡± Mrs. Li sighed.¡± Of course I won¡¯t mention it now.¡±¡± ¡°Go back to your room first. I¡¯ll talk to Xiaxia for a while.¡± After Mrs. Li returned to her room, Li Shuang ¡®er pulled Li Xia to the sofa and sat him down. Li Shuang ¡®er took out a bank card from her bag.¡± Xiaxia, there¡¯s 10 million in here. The password is my birthday. Give it to Wei Yi¡¯s family.¡±¡± Li Xia¡¯s eyes reddened when he saw that Li Shuang ¡®er did not blame her and even gave her money. She pushed back the bank card that Li Shuang ¡®er handed over and lowered her long eyelashes.¡± Sister, I won¡¯t take your money. I know that the Wei family is going overboard. I was stubborn with Mom earlier, but she insisted that I break up with Wei Yi. I feel terrible¡­¡± Li Shuang ¡®er pulled Li Xia into her arms.¡± Silly girl, Mom is getting old. Don¡¯t listen to her. I¡¯ll support you no matter what decision you make!¡± The more Li Shuang ¡®er said this, the more guilty Li Xia felt. After returning to the Li family, everyone treated her very well and tried their best to make it up to her. Even her mother had argued with her because the Wei family had gone too far. ¡°Sister, I will have a good chat with Wei Yi. If his family is still the same, I will consider what Mom said and break up with him.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er patted Li Xia¡¯s shoulder.¡± No matter what you do, Sister and Brother will always be your strong backing!¡± Li Xia nodded with red eyes. Li Xia was currently studying jewelry design at Imperial University. When she returned to school, she did not contact Wei Yi. Wei Yi didn¡¯t contact her either, and the two of them fell into a cold war. On this day, the ex-campus belle Le Qi invited the entire class to attend her birthday party. Li Xia was also invited. Ever since Le Xia transferred to Imperial University, someone secretly took a photo of her sitting under a tree reading a book and posted it on the forum. She was elected as the new campus belle by her schoolmates. Le Qi¡¯s title as the school belle had been snatched away, and she had always been unhappy with Li Xia. However, due to the Li family¡¯s influence in the capital, she did not dare to do anything to Li Xia. ¡°Li Xia, come over tonight too!¡± Since everyone in the class was going, Li Xia didn¡¯t want to be special. He went to the KTV with his roommates. When they arrived at the KTV room, Qi Qi pulled the tall figure of Yi Mo, who was sitting in the corner, to Li Xia and the others.¡± Let me introduce everyone. This is my new boyfriend!¡± Li Xia was stunned when he saw the boy¡¯s face. Chapter 827 - Chapter 827: Lets Break Up! Chapter 827: Let¡¯s Break Up! The boy in front of her was tall and handsome. Who else could it be but Wei Yi? Li Xia¡¯s mind went blank. Why was Wei Yi here? Why did he become Le Qi¡¯s new boyfriend? Li Xia¡¯s long eyelashes trembled violently. She stepped forward and pulled Wei Yi away from Le Qi¡¯s hands. ¡°Follow me!¡± She didn¡¯t even look at Le Qi as she pulled Wei Yi out of the room. All the students in the room were shocked. What was going on? The ex-school belle and the current school belle were fighting over a man? Le Qi¡¯s lips curled into a smile that was not a smile, and her face had a confident expression. It wouldn¡¯t be long before Wei Yi returned! Li Xia dragged Wei Yi out of the KTV in a single breath. Her delicate brows were tightly furrowed, and her delicate face was filled with embarrassment and anger.¡± Wei Yi, you better explain yourself to me!¡± Wei Yi pulled his wrist back from Li Xia¡¯s hand, his eyes dark and unclear under the night sky.¡± Xiaxia, let¡¯s break up!¡± What was that? Li Xia thought that there was something wrong with his ears. ¡°Is it because our family didn¡¯t give your family money?¡± Speaking of this, Wei Yi¡¯s face revealed a hint of shame. He lowered his eyes and only said after a long while,¡± I¡¯ve fallen in love with Le Qi.¡± Li Xia glared at Wei Yi.¡± I don¡¯t believe it.¡±As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly saw a scratch mark on his neck. She went forward and unbuttoned his shirt. Wei Yi wanted to stop him, but it was too late. On his neck, other than the scratch marks, there were also suspicious red marks. Although Li Xia had not experienced the human world yet, she was not a child. She knew what it was at a glance. ¡°You¡­¡± Her almond-shaped eyes widened, and her voice sounded like it was knotted.¡± Did you have sex with Le Qi?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiaxia. I¡¯ve been very upset about my family recently. I drank too much last night and mistook Le Qi for you.¡± Le Qi had recorded a video and forced him to be her boyfriend. Otherwise, she would make the video public. He couldn¡¯t lift that person. She also knew that she had done something wrong to Li Xia and didn¡¯t want to be his burden anymore. The tears in Li Xia¡¯s eyes fell immediately. Once upon a time, she really thought that she and Wei Yi would walk to the end. But reality was too cruel! Li Xia clenched his fists and wanted to slap him, but he couldn¡¯t muster any strength. He felt pain, discomfort, and powerlessness all over his body! ¡°Xiaxia, we¡¯re not a couple anymore. Can we still be friends?¡± Wei Yi truly liked Li Xia. If she had not returned to the Li family and was still Xiaoyu in the fishing village, perhaps they would have had a simple and beautiful future. However, she was the young lady of the Li family. Their backgrounds were not equal, and the gap in their future prospects would slowly widen the gap between them! Of course, the most important thing was the Wei family¡¯s greed. He did not want her to bear so much pressure! Li Xia¡¯s mind was still in a daze. She shook her head.¡± Wei Yi, I didn¡¯t expect you to cheat on me. I didn¡¯t expect you to be with Le Qi. Do you think we can still be friends after what you did?¡± Without waiting for Wei Yi to say anything, Li Xia turned around and ran across the road. It was as if the person behind would catch up if he was a step slower. She didn¡¯t hail a taxi. Like a little beast that had suffered a major blow, she ran forward trembling. Her eyes had long been blurred by her tears. She didn¡¯t know how long she had been running for when a sports car suddenly sped over. Li Xia didn¡¯t see the road ahead clearly. When the sports car was about to hit her and she wanted to dodge, it was already too late. When the person driving the sports car saw the figure that suddenly appeared, he cursed in a low voice while chewing gum. .. Chapter 828 - Chapter 828: Youre Just Like Him, A Scumbag! Chapter 828: You¡¯re Just Like Him, A Scumbag! Yan Zhou stomped on the chariot. The tires rubbed against the ground, producing a sharp screech. The front of the car seemed to have bumped into the girl who was in a daze, but it also seemed like it didn¡¯t. Yan Zhou pushed open the car door and strode forward. The girl fell to the ground. Her knees seemed to be injured. Her head was lowered, and her long hair was scattered on both sides of her face. Her face could not be seen clearly. Yan Zhou suppressed the urge to scold her for not being able to walk. His devilishly handsome face was a little gloomy.¡±If you want to die, there¡¯s a bridge in front of you. If you jump off, it¡¯ll be over.¡±¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the girl suddenly looked up. The moment he saw the girl, Yan Zhou accidentally swallowed the gum in his mouth. F * ck! It was too scary! The girl¡¯s face was pale and her eyes were red. There were two streams of tears on her face. In the middle of the night, she was no different from a ghost, especially when she was wearing a long white dress. Yan Zhou muttered in his heart. Could it be that the woman he dumped turned into a ghost and came looking for him? Li Xia knew that it was her fault for not looking at the road and running into the road again. She endured the pain in her knees and wiped the tears on her face. She tucked her hair behind her ears and lowered her eyes as she said hoarsely,¡± I¡¯m sorry for scaring you. How much compensation do you want? I¡­¡± I¡¯ll give you all the money.¡± Li Xia took out his wallet from his bag and stuffed all the red banknotes into Yan Zhou¡¯s hands. When she retracted her hand, her fingertips accidentally touched the back of Yan Zhou¡¯s hand. Yan Zhou looked at her slender and fair hand and raised his eyebrows. The temperature of this hand was really no different from that of a ghost. It was freezing cold. Yan Zhou looked at Li Xia and found him familiar. He moved his handsome face closer to her. Li Xia was about to leave, but Yan Zhou suddenly moved closer. His handsome and seductive face enlarged in front of her eyes, and she was shocked. ¡°You¡­¡± Her eyes were red and misty, like an elk or a frightened rabbit. Yan Zhou stroked his chin with his slender fingers and smiled.¡± I remember now. You¡¯re Li Yanchen¡¯s sister, right?¡± He remembered that the Li family had lost their youngest daughter. After finding her, they had held a ceremony to acknowledge her ancestors. At that time, he represented the Yan family. If he remembered correctly, it was this girl who was crying so hard that she did not want to live anymore. ¡°Why? Did your boyfriend abandon you?¡± Li Xia widened his eyes.¡± You¡­¡± How do you know?¡± Yan Zhou raised his eyebrows and a smirk appeared on his handsome face.¡± The girls I dumped often feel like dying.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re wrong. I dumped him, not him.¡±Li Xia glared at Yan Zhou with red eyes.¡± You¡¯re just like him, a scumbag!¡± With that, she limped forward. Yan Zhou, who had been called a scumbag, rubbed his nose, and the corners of his lips curled up into a funny smile. This was the first time a woman had called him a scumbag. Every girlfriend he dated would receive a huge sum of money after breaking up with him. She had never said anything bad about him. Yan Zhou had a strange habit. He was a one-sided lover. Unrequited love was a mental illness. He was in love with a woman, but he did not want to get a response from the other party. Once the other party had a crush on him, he would mercilessly break up with her. This problem was really fatal. No one knew that he had lived for twenty-eight years and was still a f * cking virgin boy because every time he fell in love with a woman, she would fall in love with him in a short period of time. That was why he had to change girlfriends like clothes. Yan Zhou turned around and looked at the little girl who was limping. He remembered that she was Li Yanchen¡¯s sister, so he turned the sports car around and chased after her. Chapter 829 - Chapter 829: Let You Experience Death or Lovelorn, Which Is More Unbearable? Chapter 829: Let You Experience Death or Lovelorn, Which Is More Unbearable? Li Xia found a 24-hour convenience store, bought a box of canned beer, and carried it to the nearby riverside. She was the only one by the river. She sat on the ground and drank one can after another. She did not notice that a sports car was parked not far behind her. A handsome and flirtatious man sat in the front of the car with a cigarette in his hand. He smoked as he watched her get drunk. It seemed that this loss was quite sad. After about an hour, Yan Zhou could not help but laugh. Was he so bored? He actually watched Li Yanchen¡¯s sister get drunk for an hour? His phone vibrated. It was a friend of his who was usually close to him. ¡°Brother Zhou, we¡¯re short of one. We still need you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not coming.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Brother Jiang recently? Brother Jiang could still make sense. He wanted to accompany his wife. Aren¡¯t you single recently? Did you find something good again?¡± Yan Zhou flicked the cigarette ash on his fingertips and withdrew his peach blossom eyes from Li Xia. The corners of his lips curled into a faint smile.¡± I¡¯m watching a girl who has been dumped get drunk. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll jump into the river later.¡±¡± ¡°D * mn, when did you become so kind?¡± ¡°My little sister from an aristocratic family, even if she dies, I¡¯m responsible.¡± ¡°Alright, hurry up and send her back. Come to the bar and have fun!¡± Yan Zhou hung up the phone and looked down, finding a drunk girl, not knowing when she stood in front of his car. Her clear and pure eyes were misty, and her pretty little face was flushed from drinking too much. She looked up at him, and her thin eyebrows were almost creased into caterpillars.¡± Mr. Scumbag, you¡­ Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t jump into the river. Even if I do, I can swim. I grew up in a small fishing village and I¡¯m the best at swimming¡­¡± Yan Zhou raised his eyebrows.¡± You¡¯re drunk.¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯m not drunk. I¡¯m fine. Do you not believe that I can swim?¡± Before Yan Zhou could say anything, the girl suddenly ran towards the river. With a splash, she jumped into the water. Yan Zhou reacted and let out a ¡®f * ck¡¯ sound. Did this girl have to be so fierce? It was just a loss of love. There was no need to seek death, right? Yan Zhou took off his coat and dashed toward the riverside. The river was dark, and there was no sign of the girl. Yan Zhou¡¯s usually frivolous peach blossom eyes revealed a rare trace of nervousness. If Li Yanchen found out that his sister had jumped into the river and died under his watch, wouldn¡¯t he blame him? Yan Zhou didn¡¯t have time to think and quickly jumped into the river. ¡± Hey, Little Miss Li, you don¡¯t have to kill yourself. There are many men in the world. Next time, I¡¯ll introduce you to someone who¡¯s not a scumbag. Don¡¯t take things too hard¡­¡± Yan Zhou swam into the water for a while but did not find Li Xia. Just as he was about to swim into the deep water, a slender figure suddenly emerged from the water. ¡°I told you that I can¡¯t drown and I can hold my breath for a long time. Do you believe me now?¡± The girl was drenched. Her white dress was wet and clung to her body. One could vaguely see her clothes underneath. She looked at him with red eyes.¡± I won¡¯t die even if I jump into the river.¡± Yan Zhou had one hand on his waist, and his handsome face had lost its usual coquettish smile. It became serious and cold.¡±Is it fun?¡±¡± Hearing the man¡¯s fierce tone, Li Xia frowned, his mind in a mess.¡± I¡¯m not playing. Losing love is really worse than death-¡± Before she could finish, her thin wrist was grabbed by the man. Before she could react, her head was pressed into the water by him. ¡°Ah! What are you doing?¡± ¡°Let you experience death and heartbreak, which is more uncomfortable?¡± Chapter 830 - Chapter 830: The moment she left, he grabbed her wrist Chapter 830: The moment she left, he grabbed her wrist Before Li Xia could scream, his head was pressed into the water by the man. She drank a few mouthfuls of water in a row, but she could not even cry. Just as she was about to suffocate, the man pulled her out again. Just as she let out a sigh of relief, he pressed her back in. Being pressed into the water by someone and holding one¡¯s breath in the water were two completely different feelings. The river water surged up, making her feel uncomfortable all over. She struggled hard, but she was no match for the man at all. The strength in her body gradually drained. Her entire body became weak. Just as she thought that she was really going to sink to the bottom of the river, the man pulled her out. He dragged her to the beach. Li Xia was lying on the beach, spitting water non-stop. His wet body was covered in sand, and he wanted to get up, but he had no strength. She glared at the man who almost drowned her with red eyes. Just as she was about to speak, the man smiled faintly.¡± Death or a breakup, which is more painful?¡± After being tormented by him like this, Li Xia really didn¡¯t have any thoughts about falling out of love anymore. Compared to death, falling out of love didn¡¯t seem scary. ¡°You bastard, I didn¡¯t say I wanted to die!¡± Yan Zhou pulled Li Xia up and patted her face with his slender fingers.¡± If my driving skills were not good enough, you would have died under my tires when you rushed onto the road!¡± Li Xia sniffed.¡± But I didn¡¯t die under your tires. Instead, I almost drowned!¡± Her eyes were red, and so was the tip of her nose. Her aggrieved look was indescribably charming. Yan Zhou glanced at her and his amorous eyes accidentally landed on her chest. The white dress clung to her body, and the little dress inside seemed even more obvious. How old are you? You¡¯re still wearing cartoon patterns. Li Xia followed Yan Zhou¡¯s gaze and saw that he was staring at her chest. She quickly wrapped herself up. ¡°Scumbag, don¡¯t look!¡± Yan Zhou raised his eyebrows.¡± There¡¯s nothing to see. It¡¯s just an airport.¡±¡± Li Xia was so angry that his face turned red.¡± You¡¯re the one at the airport. I¡¯m clearly a B!¡±Although it wasn¡¯t arrogant, it wasn¡¯t an airport, okay? Yan Zhou was amused by Li Xia¡¯s serious look. ¡°Alright, little girl, can we go back now?¡± Li Xia saw a hint of mockery in the man¡¯s smiling peach blossom eyes. She seemed to have been mercilessly mocked by him! Li Xia glared at him and didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. He turned around and prepared to go back. However, she had only taken one step when her wrist was grabbed by the man. Li Xia¡¯s stomach was already uncomfortable. The moment the man grabbed her wrist, her stomach suddenly turned upside down. ¡°Don¡¯t pull me¡­Ugh!¡± Yan Zhou felt his chest heat up. He lowered his head to take a look and roared,¡± F * ck!¡± He really wanted to kick Li Yanchen¡¯s sister into the river! After Li Xia vomited, he sobered up a little. She felt especially ashamed when she saw that she had dirtied the man¡¯s clothes. ¡°Take it off. I¡¯ll help you wash it in the water.¡± Yan Zhou refused to do it himself. Seeing this, Li Xia reached out his hand to unbutton his shirt. She was in a hurry to unbutton his shirt and her fingertips accidentally touched his chest. His slightly cool fingertips brushed across his skin, as if carrying a current. Yan Zhou¡¯s body stiffened. He looked down at the girl in front of him. Her eyelashes fluttered gently like the injured wings of a butterfly. Her lips were red from being bitten by her pearly white teeth, and she looked a little pitiful. ¡°If you continue biting, you¡¯ll bite your lips. Let go!¡±The man¡¯s fingertips tapped her lips. Chapter 831 - Chapter 831: She Stretched Out Her Hands and Wrapped Them Around His Neck Chapter 831: She Stretched Out Her Hands and Wrapped Them Around His Neck Yan Zhou¡¯s fingertips touched Li Xia¡¯s lips. The soft touch stunned him. Li Xia¡¯s long eyelashes trembled as he looked at him. Her eyes were watery, like the eyes of a deer, pure and harmless. Yan Zhou saw the look in her eyes and quickly retracted his fingers. It didn¡¯t seem appropriate for him to do this to an innocent little sister. Li Xia didn¡¯t notice the abnormality in Yan Zhou¡¯s eyes. He took off his coat and washed it by the river. She wrung the water dry and staggered to his side. ¡°I¡¯ll wash it again when I get back. I¡¯ll return it to you when it¡¯s dry.¡± This was the first time she had vomited on someone else when she was drunk, and she was especially embarrassed. Yan Zhou unbuttoned the first three buttons of his shirt and waved his hand indifferently.¡± You can throw it in the trash can.¡±¡± ¡°How can I do that?¡± It was obvious that the clothes were expensive. Yan Zhou raised his eyebrows.¡± Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you back.¡±¡± Li Xia glanced at his wet body.¡± I¡¯ll dirty your car.¡±¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t I wet too?¡± Yan Zhou took a clean towel from the back compartment and threw it to her.¡± Put it on.¡±¡± Li Xia nodded. On the way back, Yan Zhou turned on the heater. Li Xia felt a little dizzy and fell asleep unknowingly. When they arrived at the entrance of the Li residence, Yan Zhou glanced at the girl who was sleeping soundly and patted her shoulder with his slender hand. ¡°We¡¯re at your house.¡± Li Xia slowly opened his drunken eyes and looked at the man who was very close to her. His gaze was slightly dazed. He had once mistaken him for Wei Yi. She reached out and hugged his neck. ¡°Wei Yi, why did we become like this? What did I do wrong?¡± It was as if she thought of him cheating on her and getting together with the Le Qi she hated the most. She was furious again and raised her hand to slap him in the face. Yan Zhou had yet to recover from the little girl hugging him and calling another man¡¯s name when he was slapped by her again. His handsome face darkened slightly. He pinched her chin with his fingers and approached her handsomely.¡± Open your eyes and take a look. Who am I?¡± Li Xia stared at the man in front of him and realized that he was a scumbag. His long eyelashes trembled. ¡°I¡­ You¡­¡± She just hugged him and hit him? Looking at the five red fingerprints on his handsome face, Li Xia didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°S-Sorry.¡± Yan Zhou smiled faintly.¡± You¡¯re done with just an apology?¡± ¡°I got the wrong person. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Yan Zhou approached her again, and their noses almost touched. Li Xia was so scared that he quickly pushed his shoulders away.¡± I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Go away¡­¡± Ah!¡± Before she could finish, the man pinched her left cheek hard. He didn¡¯t show any mercy to women. It was so painful that she sucked in a cold breath. ¡°Little girl, remember this. I¡¯m not someone you can tease.¡± Li Xia was about to say something when someone suddenly knocked on the car window from outside. Li Xia and Yan Zhou turned their heads at the same time. Li Yanchen stood outside with a gloomy expression. Li Xia panicked. Towards Li Yanchen, she felt both awe and fear. It was as if she had done something bad and was caught by her parents. She wanted to push Yan Zhou away and get out of the car to leave, but the more anxious she was, the more chaotic it became. Her long hair had somehow tangled itself around the buttons of Yan Zhou¡¯s shirt. Her scalp hurt when she moved, and she could only lean her head in his arms. Yan Zhou had already unbuttoned three buttons of his shirt. The fourth button was tied up by Li Xia¡¯s long hair, and his collar was pulled open, revealing his strong chest. Li Yanchen stood outside and saw the scene in the car. His fists were already making cracking sounds. .. Chapter 832 - Chapter 832: He Was Pushed Into The Villa Before He Could React Chapter 832: He Was Pushed Into The Villa Before He Could React Li Yanchen saw that the two of them were getting closer and closer to each other in the car. He picked up a rock and threw it at the windshield. With a loud bang, the windshield shattered into a spiderweb. The man and woman in the car, whose hair and buttons were tangled together, instantly regained their freedom. Li Xia¡¯s pretty little face was flushed red. Before she could come back to her senses, the door of the driver¡¯s seat was pulled open and Yan Zhou was pulled out of the car without hesitation. ¡°Young Master Yan, I don¡¯t care how you play outside, but don¡¯t mess with my sister!¡± The noble young master, who had always been cold and elegant, was like an angry lion at this moment. He clenched his fists and swung them at Yan Zhou¡¯s face. Seeing this, Li Xia quickly got out of the car and hugged Li Yanchen from behind. Yan Zhou had his hands in his pockets. Four buttons of his shirt were unbuttoned, and his sexy chest was wide open. There was a wild smile on his handsome face.¡± It seems that Young Master Li is still a protective demon.¡± ¡°Brother, you misunderstood. He didn¡¯t do anything to me. On the contrary, he even helped me tonight!¡± Li Yanchen turned around and looked at Li Xia. He saw her disheveled hair, wet body, red and swollen eyes, and extremely disheveled appearance. His brows were so tightly knitted that they could squeeze a fly to death. ¡± You look like you¡¯re going to be a chaosman. Did he bully you?¡±¡± Li Xia waved his hands.¡± Brother, I really didn¡¯t. Wei Yi and I broke up and cried. He was just kind enough to send me back.¡± Li Yanchen was skeptical.¡± He didn¡¯t do anything to you?¡± Yan Zhou burst out laughing.¡± Young Master Li, I¡¯m not that desperate.¡± Upon hearing Yan Zhou¡¯s words, Li Yanchen and Li Xia¡¯s expressions changed. Li Xia looked at himself. Didn¡¯t he just think that she was a little too clumsy? There was no need to make her sound so unbearable. What did he mean by being so desperate? Li Yanchen took off his coat and wrapped it around Li Xia. He turned around and looked at Yan Zhou with a dark expression.¡± Young Master Yan has been through hundreds of battles. Naturally, he¡¯s interested in those mediocre women. My sister¡¯s purity is definitely not compatible with Young Master Yan!¡± Li Xia tugged at Li Yanchen¡¯s sleeve.¡± Brother, I¡¯ve only met this gentleman by chance. We¡¯re not a match at all. Don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±¡± Li Xia glanced at Yan Zhou.¡± After I wash your clothes, I¡¯ll send it to you by express delivery. Can you leave me your address?¡±¡± Yan Zhou smiled.¡± No need. Just throw it away.¡±¡± Li Xia was about to say something when Mother Li rushed out of the villa. Seeing that Yan Zhou had sent Li Xia over, Mother Li¡¯s face lit up with joy. Then, she looked at her son¡¯s cold and sulky face and pushed him to the side.¡± Yanchen, don¡¯t worry about Xiaxia. Hurry up and go back to Qingyu and Little Shell!¡±¡± Li Yanchen saw the expression on Mother Li¡¯s face and seemed to have understood something. He lowered his voice and said,¡± Mom, don¡¯t mess with the matchmaking.¡±¡± ¡°I know, I know. Hurry up and go back!¡± Before Li Yanchen left, he wrote a check to Yan Zhou.¡± Repair fees.¡±¡± Mrs. Li walked up to Yan Zhou and said with a smile,¡± Xiao Yan, please don¡¯t mind her. Xiaxia¡¯s brother is just like that. The fact that you were able to send our Xiaxia home tonight means that you two are fated to be together!¡±¡± ¡°Why are your clothes wet too? Don¡¯t catch a cold on such a cold day. Come, follow Auntie into the house and quickly take a shower and change your clothes!¡± Before Yan Zhou could understand what had happened, he was forcefully pulled into the villa by the enthusiastic Mother Li. Li Xia, who was left in the courtyard, was dumbfounded. What did her mother want to do? Chapter 833 - Chapter 833: He Will Consider Going Out With Her Chapter 833: He Will Consider Going Out With Her Mother Li pushed Yan Zhou to the stairs. ¡°Xiao Yan, the guest room is at the end of the corridor on the third floor. Everything in the bathroom can be used. Hurry up and take a shower. I¡¯ll get the butler to bring you a set of clothes later!¡± Mother Li was so enthusiastic that Yan Zhou could not even reject her. His whole body was wet, and it was indeed uncomfortable to wear a set of wet clothes. Yan Zhou arrived at the third floor and found the guest room that Mrs. Li mentioned. The room was tidied up neatly. He glanced at the room and went into the bathroom. Downstairs. Mrs. Li stopped Li Xia, who was about to go upstairs.¡± You cried? Did he quarrel with Wei Yi? Also, why are you with Xiao Yan?¡± ¡°I broke up with Wei Yi.¡± Hearing Li Xia¡¯s words, Mrs. Li was delighted. Some time ago, she had even gone to the temple, hoping to find a good marriage for Li Xia. He did not expect it to be so effective. Li Xia frowned when he saw the smile on his mother¡¯s face.¡± Mom, why did you bring him home?¡±¡± ¡°Are you talking about Xiao Yan?¡± Mrs. Li glared at Li Xia.¡±He¡¯s drenched all over. If he doesn¡¯t take a shower, he¡¯ll catch a cold. He sent you home. It¡¯s not too much to let him take a shower at home, right?¡± Li Xia looked at his mother, who was blocking his way, and frowned.¡± You¡¯re afraid that he¡¯ll catch a cold, but aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll catch a cold?¡± Mrs. Li quickly backed away.¡± Go on, go on!¡±¡± Seeing the look in Mother Li¡¯s eyes, Li Xia felt that something was wrong. When she reached her room on the third floor, she pushed the door open and entered. However, as soon as she entered, the bathroom door was pulled open. ¡°Are you here to deliver clothes?¡± Yan Zhou thought it was the butler and walked out loudly. Li Xia was stunned when he saw the man. He took a simple shower without wearing a shirt and only tied a towel around his waist. Most importantly, that towel was the one she usually used. ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Li Xia¡¯s scalp went numb as she screamed. Her fingers trembled as she pointed at Yan Zhou¡¯s handsome and hateful face.¡± Why are you in my room? Why are you using my personal belongings?¡± When she saw her towel wrapped around the body of the woman, she wanted to skin him alive! Yan Zhou¡¯s eyebrows twitched. This was her room? But her mother said that this was a guest room! Yan Zhou pursed his thin lips as if he had understood something. Just as Li Xia was about to push him out, Yan Zhou pulled her to the wall at the door.¡± Don¡¯t make a sound.¡±¡± As he spoke, Yan Zhou suddenly pulled the door open. Mrs. Li and the butler, who were eavesdropping at the door, almost fell. Li Xia looked at Mother Li in surprise. No matter how slow she was, she understood what had happened. She was embarrassed and angry. ¡°Mom!¡± Li Du¡¯s mother coughed awkwardly.¡± Xiao Yan, the guest room is next door. I was wrong.¡±¡± The butler immediately handed Yan Zhou a set of clothes that Li Yanchen had never worn before. Yan Zhou took the clothes and went to the guest room next door. Mrs. Li wanted to sneak away, but Li Xia grabbed her arm. ¡°Mom, what exactly do you want?¡± Li Xia frowned at his mother. ¡°I know Xiao Yan. She¡¯s a good young master and is suitable to be a husband.¡± Li Xia was speechless. ¡± You see, you two are together tonight. It¡¯s fate. You can get in touch with him first¡­¡± Li Xia interrupted Mother Li angrily.¡± Mom, don¡¯t mess things up. Even if I die, I won¡¯t like that scumbag!¡± Mr. Scumbag came out of the guest room next door after changing his clothes. She happened to hear Li Xia¡¯s words. He raised his eyebrows.¡± Are you serious?¡± Li Xia asked,¡± What?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t fall in love with me even if you die?¡± Li Xia bit his lips and replied,¡± Yes.¡± The smile on Yan Zhoujun¡¯s face suddenly widened. He walked up to Mother Li and said with a coquettish smile,¡± Little Sister Li is single, and I happen to be single recently. I will seriously consider Auntie Li¡¯s suggestion!¡± Li Xia was speechless. Was he sick? Chapter 834 - Chapter 834: Announce on Moments: Shes the one hes chasing Chapter 834: Announce on Moments: She¡¯s the one he¡¯s chasing Yan Zhou¡¯s handsome and flirtatious face moved closer to Li Xia.¡± Sister Xia, let¡¯s exchange contact information, okay?¡± Yan Zhou was very delicate and approached her. Li Xia took a few steps back in panic when he smelled an unfamiliar male scent. What was he doing? He was so close. Did he want to scare her to death? ¡°Mr. Scumbag, I¡¯m not someone you can toy with. I¡¯ll throw your clothes into the trash can later. Please leave now!¡± Li Xia had always been gentle and gentle, and he spoke softly to others. This was the first time Mrs. Li had seen her speak so harshly. Mother Li was afraid that she would offend Yan Zhou, so she quickly said, ¡°Xiao Yan, Xiaxia just broke up with you. She hasn¡¯t realized how good you are yet. I¡¯ll give you her phone number.¡± Li Xia was about to die from anger. ¡°Mom, if he dares to call me, I¡¯ll blacklist him. Also, I won¡¯t let him be my friend on WeChat!¡± She ran into the bedroom and slammed the door shut. An awkward expression appeared on Mrs. Li¡¯s face. Yan Zhou put one hand in his pocket and took out his phone with the other.¡± Just as Auntie Li said, Sister Xia has just broken up. She hasn¡¯t seen the good in me. I will perform well in the future.¡±¡± Seeing that Yan Zhou was going to save Li Xia¡¯s phone number, Mrs. Li quickly gave him her phone number. Yan Zhou drove home. On the way home, he posted a message on his WeChat Moments. [I¡¯m going to chase after Sister Li. Don¡¯t introduce women to me for the time being. Women shouldn¡¯t disturb me either, lest Sister Xia is unhappy.]] Yan Zhou was a famous second-generation heir in the capital and knew many men and women. He sent a message to his circle of friends, and countless people privately messaged him. He couldn¡¯t be bothered with them. Li Yanchen also saw Yan Zhou¡¯s Moments. His handsome face was ashen and he almost smashed his phone. What did Yan Zhou say when he came back from the Li residence? He said that he wasn¡¯t interested in his sister, and it hadn¡¯t been long since he announced that he wanted to pursue his sister! Li Yanchen got up and prepared to look for Yan Zhou. Ye Qingyu pulled Li Yanchen back.¡± Hubby, you just came back. Where are you going now?¡± Li Yanchen showed Yan Zhou¡¯s Moments to Ye Qingyu.¡± This kid is too arrogant. I¡¯m going to settle the score with him!¡±¡± Ye Qingyu hugged the furious Li Yanchen.¡± Hubby, based on how much Xiaxia likes Wei Yi, Young Master Yan might not be able to woo Xiaxia. Don¡¯t think that Xiaxia has no opinion of her own, okay?¡± Li Yanchen frowned.¡± I don¡¯t think that Wei Yi is a good match.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. Don¡¯t be impulsive!¡± Jiang Yu also saw Yan Zhou¡¯s Moments. Yan Zhou was one of Jiang Yu¡¯s best friends, but when Jiang Yu saw this post, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. Why did this kid suddenly want to pursue his sister-in-law? Sister Xia was referring to his sister-in-law, right? Li Shuang ¡®er came out of the bathroom after showering. When she was drying her hair, she saw Jiang Yu frowning. She walked over and looked at his phone. Li Shuang ¡®er was a little surprised when she saw Yan Zhou¡¯s Moments. Jiang Yu saw Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s expression and thought she was disgusted by Yan Zhou¡¯s pursuit of Li Xia. He put his arm around her shoulder and said,¡± I¡¯ll go to Yan Zhou tomorrow and ask him to give up on that idea!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er pursed her red lips.¡± What do you think of Yan Zhou? Was he really as fickle as the rumors said?¡± Even though Jiang Yu was close to Yan Zhou, he didn¡¯t know that Yan Zhou had a mental illness of a one-sided lover. He only knew one thing. ¡°As far as I know, Yan Zhou seems to be a sex addict. Useless.¡± Once, he accidentally heard a woman who was dating Yan Zhou secretly complain about him. He never had any intimate actions with her in private. Chapter 835 - Chapter 835: A Text Message Disrupts Li Shuang ers Heart Chapter 835: A Text Message Disrupts Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s Heart Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Yan Zhou was a character. Incompetent? This was too unbelievable! Jiang Yu saw Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s expression and brushed the tip of her nose.¡± Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t be able to mess with Xiaxia.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er nodded thoughtfully. If Yan Zhou was incompetent, then he couldn¡¯t matchmake him and Xiaxia anymore. When Jiang Yu went to the bathroom to take a shower, Li Shuang ¡®er received a video call from Li Xia. Compared to the respect he had for Li Yanchen, Li Xia was much closer to his sister, Li Shuang ¡®er. She was willing to tell Li Shuang ¡®er anything. As soon as the video call connected, Li Er saw Li Xia¡¯s red eyes. Xiaxia, have you cried?¡± Li Xia told Li Shuang ¡®er everything that happened tonight. Li Shuang ¡®er was a little surprised that Xiaxia had broken up with Wei Yi and that so many things had happened between her and Yan Zhou in such a short period of time. ¡°Sister, do you think he¡¯s sick? He actually said that he wanted to chase me!¡± Li Xia remembered that when she vomited all over him, his eyes were filled with disgust. Also, he almost drowned her in the river. Li Shuang ¡®er realized that eight out of ten sentences Li Xia said were about Yan Zhou. He did not mention him much even after breaking up with Wei Yi. The feeling of being lovelorn was completely replaced by another emotion. Li Shuang ¡®er secretly clicked her tongue. This Yan Zhou had quite a bit of influence on Xiaxia. ¡°Xiaxia, you¡¯re not afraid of him pursuing you because he¡¯s incapable.¡± Li Xia widened his eyes. He stammered,¡± I-Impossible, right?¡± ¡°Your brother-in-law said that they have a good relationship. There¡¯s no mistake!¡± ¡°He¡¯s impotent, but he still shamelessly wants to pursue me. He¡¯s really sick!¡± ¡°But this is a secret. You can¡¯t tell anyone, okay?¡± Li Xia nodded.¡± I won¡¯t say anything.¡±¡±Although that scumbag was very detestable, he was also quite pitiful. At such a young age, he actually had a useless personality. After ending the video call with Li Xia, Li Shuang ¡®er prepared to go to bed. The phone on the bedside table suddenly buzzed. Li Shuang ¡®er looked up. It was Jiang Yu¡¯s phone. A message came in. Li Shuang ¡®er never looked at Jiang Yu¡¯s phone. She always felt that no matter how intimate their relationship was, they should leave some privacy for each other. Li Shuang ¡®er was about to look away, but she caught a glimpse of the text message from the corner of her eye. [Yu, tomorrow at 6 pm, our usual place. See you there!]] The blood in Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s body froze. She had a feeling that this number was sent by the woman who called Jiang Yu Weiyu in the text message last time! Su Shiying. However, this time, she changed her number. Before Li Shuang ¡®er could come back to her senses, she sent another message. [I have something important to tell you.] What important matter? Where was the usual place? Was Jiang Yu really Su Shiying¡¯s sugar daddy? What was the extent of their relationship? Have you slept together? Thinking of this, Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s head began to hurt. As expected, she couldn¡¯t care too much about that scumbag. Once she cared, she would become sensitive! She reminded herself not to let her imagination run wild! This period of time, getting along with her, she could clearly feel it, Jiang Yu was the one who loved her! Half an hour later, Jiang Yu came out of the bathroom. The lights in the room were switched off, and the woman was already asleep on the bed. Jiang Yu lifted the blanket, lay down beside the woman, and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Good night, baby.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s slender back leaned against the man¡¯s chest. Not long after, she heard his even breathing. Her eyes were wide open, and she did not feel sleepy at all. Chapter 836 - Chapter 836: He Broke Up on the Agreement Chapter 836: He Broke Up on the Agreement Li Shuang ¡®er did not sleep well at night. When she woke up in the morning, her head hurt a little. Jiang Yu got up before her. He went to the bathroom to take a shower and then came out wearing a shirt. ¡°Shuang ¡®er, help me with my tie.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er half-knelt on the bed. She wrapped the belt around Jiang Yu¡¯s shirt collar and helped him tie it up with her eyes lowered. Jiang Yu looked at the shadow in Li Shuanger¡¯s eyes. He frowned.¡± Didn¡¯t sleep well last night?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er acknowledged. ¡°Is it because of the child?¡± Jiang Yu reached out and caressed Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s belly. His eyes were heavy and complicated.¡± We can¡¯t drag this on any longer. Shuang¡¯ er, I hope you can be rational.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er bit her lip hard. She knew that Jiang Yu was doing this for her and the child. She had asked Ruan Ruan. Based on Jiang Yu¡¯s condition, he really couldn¡¯t have the child. If the child was born deformed, it would harm the child¡¯s life! ¡°I¡¯ll find some time and go to the hospital to get an abortion.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er felt a lump in her throat. She was already feeling extremely uncomfortable even though the abortion had not been done yet. He wondered how upset she would be on the day of the abortion. Couldn¡¯t she and Jiang Yu have a child that belonged to them? Jiang Yu held Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s face with both hands and wiped away a tear from the corner of her eye. ¡± Don¡¯t cry. When I¡¯m not around in the future, if you fall in love with another man, you can-¡± Before Jiang Yu could finish, Li Shuang ¡®er grabbed his hand and bit him hard. ¡°Don¡¯t say such things!¡± Jiang Yu sighed and didn¡¯t say anything else. Some things, she was just deceiving herself! However, he knew in his heart that he could not accompany her until they grew old together! Before Jiang Yu left, Li Shuang ¡®er thought of the text message from last night. She grabbed Jiang Yu¡¯s hand and asked,¡± Shall we go back to my mom¡¯s place for dinner tonight?¡± It¡¯s been a long time since we went back for a meal together!¡± She looked at Jiang Yu without blinking, her eyes filled with anticipation. Jiang Yu was amused by the look in Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s eyes. He pulled her into his arms and kissed her forehead.¡± Little fool, it¡¯s just a meal. It¡¯s not something difficult to do. I¡¯ll naturally go over.¡±¡± Hearing Jiang Yu¡¯s words, Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s mood became a lot better. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to my mom¡¯s place in the afternoon. Come over directly after work.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± In the afternoon. Li Shuang ¡®er returned to the Li residence. Li Xia saw Li Shuang ¡®er coming over and ran to her side.¡± Sister, will Brother-in-law come over later?¡± Looking at Li Xia¡¯s aggrieved eyes, Li Shuang ¡®er tapped her nose.¡± He¡¯ll come over. Why? Is there something you need from him?¡±¡± ¡°That scumbag has asked me out for a meal the day after tomorrow. I don¡¯t want to go, but Mom has been nagging me for almost the entire day. I want brother-in-law to help me talk to that scumbag and tell him not to contact me anymore!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er said,¡± Do you hate him that much?¡± Li Xia furrowed his brows.¡± I don¡¯t really hate him. After all, we¡¯re not that close. It¡¯s just that after experiencing Wei Yi, I¡¯m afraid of getting hurt again. After all, he was even more handsome than Wei Yi, and he looked even more flirtatious!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er said,¡± What¡¯s the use of being a playboy? Wasn¡¯t he impotent? Besides, you have nothing to be afraid of. The more you hide from him, the more he wants to conquer you. Men¡¯s bad habits!¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true. Then I¡¯ll go to the appointment the day after tomorrow and explain it to him face to face so that he will retreat!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er helped Mama Li cook a table full of dishes. Jiang Yu still hadn¡¯t come over at around 6 pm. Li Shuang ¡®er made a call and it rang several times before it was picked up. ¡°Shuang ¡®er, something came up and I can¡¯t come. Explain to Mom. I¡¯ll pick you up later.¡± Chapter 837 - Chapter 837: The Perfume on His Body Chapter 837: The Perfume on His Body Li Shuang ¡®er felt a chill run down her spine after she finished the call. She looked at the phone screen that was gradually dimming, and her red lips pursed into a straight line. Did he still go for the appointment? It wasn¡¯t that she wanted to think too much, but her wild thoughts were completely out of her control. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s nose suddenly felt sore, and her eyes were swollen and painful. What was his relationship with Su Shiying? What would happen when they met? Li Shuang ¡®er couldn¡¯t help but tremble. She really wanted to rush out to find him now and tell him not to see other women. However, she knew that even if she stopped him this time, there might be a next time. ¡°Sis, are you okay? You look terrible.¡±Li Xia came over to call Li Shuang ¡®er for dinner. Seeing her pale face, his eyes showed concern. Li Shuang ¡®er lowered her eyes and took a deep breath. She tried hard to adjust her emotions and said,¡± I¡¯m fine.¡±¡± ¡°The food is ready. Where¡¯s brother-in-law? Is he coming over soon?¡± ¡°He suddenly has something to do tonight and can¡¯t come. Let¡¯s eat first!¡± Mrs. Li came out of the kitchen. She frowned when she heard Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s words.¡± No matter how busy you are, you still have to eat. I¡¯ll pack some soup and food later. After you finish eating, send it to Jiang Yu at the company.¡±¡± ¡°No need.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need it just because you say so? I noticed that Jiang Yu has lost a lot of weight recently. As his wife, you have to take good care of him. Also, when are you planning to have a child?¡± At the mention of the child, Li Shuanger¡¯s eyes dimmed completely. She was already pregnant with Jiang Yu¡¯s child, but she couldn¡¯t have it. No one could understand her pain. Perhaps in this lifetime, she, Jiang Yu, would never have another child with her! Li Shuang ¡®er did not want to show her sadness in front of Mother Li and Li Xia. She forced a smile on her face.¡± There will be.¡±¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Hurry up and eat!¡± After dinner, Li Shuang ¡®er went upstairs to sleep. In a daze, she felt an itch on her face. She opened her eyes and frowned slightly when she saw the man¡¯s handsome face in front of her. ¡°Jiang Yu?¡± Jiang Yu stood by the bed and leaned over. His hands were still on both sides of Li Shuang ¡®er, kissing her cheeks. Jiang Yu¡¯s slender fingers curled up slightly and brushed Li Shuanger¡¯s nose. He smiled and said,¡± Let¡¯s go home.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er hooked her hands around the man¡¯s neck and buried her face in it. He took a deep sniff. Vaguely, she could smell the faint scent of perfume on the man. It was a very, very faint smell. She didn¡¯t know if it was her imagination or if it really was that smell. Li Shuang ¡®er felt like she was possessed. She looked up at him with a smile.¡± Did you see a woman last night? I smell perfume.¡±¡± She carefully observed Jiang Yu¡¯s expression, not wanting to miss any of his expressions. Jiang Yu¡¯s handsome face didn¡¯t show any abnormalities. He reached out his long arms and carried Li Shuanger up from the bed.¡± What woman?¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er placed her hands on his chest and smiled.¡± I thought you didn¡¯t come for dinner because you went to see some woman!¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± Jiang Yu carried Li Shuang ¡®er downstairs. When she buried her face in his chest, he secretly sighed in relief. The next day. While Li Shuang ¡®er and Jiang Yu were having breakfast together, she saw a piece of big news that shocked the entertainment industry. Li Shuanger¡¯s eyes revealed a complicated look when she saw the person in the news. ¡°Jiang Yu, have you seen today¡¯s news?¡±Li Shuang ¡®er handed the phone to Jiang Yu. Chapter 838 - Chapter 838: I Only Have You. My Body and Heart Are Yours! Chapter 838: I Only Have You. My Body and Heart Are Yours! Jiang Yu glanced at Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s phone screen. His slender brows furrowed slightly. The biggest news in the entertainment industry was that Su Shiying had made a comeback. As soon as she made a comeback, a big IP movie announced that she was the female lead. The IP project cost nearly a billion yuan. Such a big comeback shook the entire entertainment industry. Li Shuang ¡®er had heard from her assistant some time ago that the female lead of the movie project was not Su Shiying. Su Shiying must have a powerful backer. Li Shuang ¡®er looked at Jiang Yu without blinking, trying to see some other emotions on his face. However, he didn¡¯t. Jiang Yu put her cell phone aside, grabbed her wrist, and pulled her into his arms. Li Shuang ¡®er sat on her legs that were as strong as bricks and placed her hands on his shoulders.¡± What are you doing?¡± Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows and smiled evilly.¡± Shuang ¡®er, what are you testing me for?¡± Hearing his sudden words, Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of embarrassment. She lowered her long eyelashes and was about to break free from his embrace when he pinched her chin again and lifted her small face. Their eyes met. Jiang Yu saw her beautiful eyes were slightly red. He sighed helplessly.¡± Did you hear some nonsense? Don¡¯t be jealous. I only have you. My body and heart are all yours!¡± He cupped her small face with both hands and kissed her lips. Li Shuang ¡®er tilted her head and avoided his kiss. ¡°Hmm?¡± Li Shuanger glared at him.¡± Jiang Yu, if you dare to mess around outside, I won¡¯t forgive you even if you¡¯re sick!¡± Jiang Yu held Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s hand and kissed her palm.¡± No, Shuang¡¯ er. Don¡¯t think too much.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er only felt better when she saw his repeated assurance. After breakfast, Jiang Yu sent Li Shuanger to the hospital. After making an appointment for the surgery, they went to their respective companies. As soon as Li Shuang ¡®er arrived at the studio, her assistant entered her office with a smile.¡± Sister Shuang¡¯ er, there¡¯s a guest in the meeting room who has been waiting for you for a long time. She has a newly bought villa that needs to be renovated!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er nodded.¡± I¡¯ll be right there.¡±¡± After preparing some documents, Li Shuang ¡®er went to the meeting room and asked her assistant,¡± Which neighborhood is the villa in?¡± ¡°Green Bamboo Garden.¡± The villa area of Green Bamboo Garden was the most upscale residential area in the Imperial City. The residents there were either rich or noble. Each villa was worth more than a thousand square meters and was very expensive. Li Shuang ¡®er took the documents to the meeting room and pushed the door open. She smiled.¡± Hello, I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Li Shuang ¡®er was slightly stunned when she saw the figure sitting in the meeting room. The woman was wearing a black waist-length coat. Her long hair fell over her shoulders, and she wore sunglasses. Her facial features were exquisite, and her red lips were charming. Who else could it be but Su Shiying? Why was she here? To renovate the villa and find her studio, was it a coincidence or deliberate? Li Shuang ¡®er was unable to guess for a moment. After going through countless emotions in her heart, she sorted out her emotions and walked into the meeting room with a smile on her lips. Su Shiying pushed her sunglasses up to her head, stood up, and shook hands with Li Shuanger. ¡°Miss Li, I was recommended by a friend. I heard that your company¡¯s interior design is good. I just bought a villa and I want you to help me design it.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er nodded.¡± Can you let me take a look at the floor plan of your house?¡± Su Shiying passed the information to Li Shuang ¡®er. After Li Shuang ¡®er read it, she asked Su Shiying,¡± What style do you like?¡± ¡°Modern light luxury style, he likes it.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er was stunned. Who was Su Shiying referring to? She remembered that Jiang Yu also liked modern, light, and luxurious decorations. Chapter 839 - Chapter 839: The Little Boy Is Simply A Miniature Version Of Jiang Yu Chapter 839: The Little Boy Is Simply A Miniature Version Of Jiang Yu Li Shuang ¡®er reminded herself not to let her imagination run wild. Maybe Su Shiying was talking about someone else? Since she was with Jiang Yu, she shouldn¡¯t doubt his character anymore. He had also told her this morning that she was the only one in his body and heart! After talking to Su Shiying, Li Shuang ¡®er began to draw the design. Su Shiying¡¯s villa was huge and couldn¡¯t be completed in a day or two. After working for nearly a week, Li Shuang ¡®er asked her assistant to hand over the design drawings to Su Shiying. The surgery time that she had arranged with the gynecologist was about to arrive. The child in her stomach had to be aborted. Jiang Yu took some time out to accompany Li Shuang ¡®er to the hospital for surgery. ¡°Inform Mom. She can hit me or scold me. I¡¯ll accept it. If you want to do your confinement, Mom will take better care of you than I do.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er shook her head.¡± Don¡¯t let Mom and the others know.¡± If her mother or brother knew about this, they wouldn¡¯t let Jiang Yu off. He was not in good health, and she did not want him to be hurt again. Jiang Yu looked at Li Shuang ¡®er with pity and guilt. He pulled her into his arms and kissed her forehead.¡± Shuang¡¯ er, it¡¯s my fault.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say such words again. If you feel sorry for me, accompany me well during this period of time.¡± Jiang Yu hummed softly. Li Shuang ¡®er had a painless abortion. During the operation, she had been injected with anesthetics, so she could not feel anything. The surgery lasted more than an hour. When she woke up, she was pushed out by the nurse. Jiang Yu was waiting at the door. When he saw Li Shuang ¡®er coming out, he quickly held her hand. ¡°Shuang ¡®er, how do you feel?¡± Although she was mentally prepared, the moment Li Shuang ¡®er saw Jiang Yu, she still felt wronged. Tears welled up in her eyes. Jiang Yu lowered his head and kissed away the tears from Li Shuanger¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, baby.¡± Jiang Yu took care of Li Shuang ¡®er in the hospital, never leaving her side. The food was sent over by the servants. With Jiang Yu¡¯s company, Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s depressed mood slowly improved. She stayed in the hospital for four to five days. After all, she was young and her body was recovering well. The doctor asked her to be discharged and go home to rest. On the day she was discharged, Jiang Yu helped her with the discharge procedures. Seeing that the weather was good, she went downstairs to the garden alone. She sat down on the chair and rested her head on one hand, looking at the branches and leaves on the tree through her fingers. Suddenly, a small ball rolled to her leg. Li Shuang ¡®er lowered her head and picked up the small ball by her leg. At this moment, a childish voice was heard.¡± Pretty Sister, that¡¯s my ball!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er looked up and saw a little boy wearing a windbreaker, jeans, and a hat walking towards her. Seeing the little boy¡¯s face, Li Shuang ¡®er tightened her grip on the ball. The little boy was very handsome and handsome. He had long eyebrows, light brown eyes, a tall nose, and cherry pink lips. It was a miniature version of Jiang Yu. Li Shuang ¡®er looked at the little boy in disbelief. Her long eyelashes fluttered uncontrollably.¡± Little friend, are you alone? Where are your parents?¡± Perhaps the little boy¡¯s father looked similar to Jiang Yu! The little boy turned around and pointed at the hospital entrance.¡± My mommy went to get my medicine for me. She¡¯ll be here soon!¡±¡± As soon as the little boy finished speaking, Li Shuang ¡®er saw a slender figure coming out of the hospital. The moment she saw that figure, the blood in her body froze. Chapter 840 ?Chapter 840: She Must Find Out the Relationship Between the Little Boy and Him! Li Shuang ¡®er looked at Su Shiying who was walking over. Her mind was blank, her body was stiff, and her heart was beating very fast. It must not be what she had guessed, right? ¡°Pretty Sister, my mommy is here¡­¡± The little boy seemed to realize that he had said something wrong and quickly covered his mouth.¡± I¡¯m done for. Mommy is a big star. I can¡¯t tell anyone about our relationship.¡± ¡°Pretty pretty sister, pretend you didn¡¯t hear me?¡± The little boy blinked his light brown eyes and smiled brightly at her. For a moment, Li Shuang ¡®er seemed to see Jiang Yu¡¯s childhood. Su Shiying quickly walked over.¡± Jiang-jiang, what are you doing?¡±¡± After holding the little boy in her hand, Su Shiying looked up at Li Shuang ¡®er. Su Shiying seemed surprised to see Li Shuang ¡®er in the hospital.¡± Miss Li, you don¡¯t look well. Are you feeling unwell?¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er clenched her hands into fists, trying hard to control her inner emotions. She looked at Su Shiying, then at the little boy, and said in a hoarse voice,¡± Miss Su, who is your son¡¯s father?¡± Anyone who had seen Jiang Yu would think that this little boy had some sort of relationship with him! Su Shiying was stunned for a moment before she smiled and said,¡± My child¡¯s father is overseas.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Li. Why would you ask that?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er shook her head.¡± It¡¯s nothing.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er still did not come back to her senses even after Su Shiying walked away with the little boy. After an unknown period of time, a coat was wrapped around Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s slender shoulders. She looked up at the man standing in front of her. He had a handsome face, delicate facial features, and light brown eyes. He looked like a little boy who had grown up. ¡°Shuang ¡®er, what are you looking at?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er felt cold all over. She wrapped Jiang Yu¡¯s jacket tightly.¡± Let¡¯s go back!¡±¡± Jiang Yu helped Li Shuang ¡®er into the car. He turned the steering wheel with one hand and held her hand with the other.¡± If you don¡¯t want Mom to take care of you, I¡¯ll hire a nanny. Don¡¯t go to work for the time being. Just rest at home.¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er held Jiang Yu¡¯s hand and looked at him with her long eyelashes trembling.¡± Jiang Yu, tell me the truth. After we broke up, did you have any other women?¡± Jiang Yu paused. ¡°Why would you ask that?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er didn¡¯t want to guess anymore. She asked directly,¡± For example, Su Shiying. I did hear rumors that you used to be her sugar daddy. Did you have sex with her?¡± Jiang Yu pursed his thin, red lips.¡± Shuang ¡®er, didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t pursue the past?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s heart sank. He didn¡¯t answer her directly, which meant that he and Su Shiying had really slept together! Then, that little boy- She didn¡¯t know if Jiang Yu knew about the little boy¡¯s existence, but she had to find out if the little boy was his son! If that was the case- Li Shuang ¡®er did not dare to imagine. Her brain was exploding, not to mention the consequences of her finding out something! It was unbearable and unacceptable! ¡°Shuang ¡®er, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. I¡¯ve said it before, I only have you.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er closed her eyes. She did not want to continue dwelling on this issue. As long as that little boy had nothing to do with her, she would pretend that nothing had happened. ¡°My head hurts a little. I¡¯ll rest for a while.¡±She withdrew her hand from his grasp, leaned back in the chair, and closed her eyes. Chapter 841 ?Chapter 841: Go for a Paternity Test on the Li Shuang ¡®er rested at home for more than a week. Recently, he had been eating and sleeping every day. Not only did he not gain weight, but he had also lost some weight. She had something on her mind. She had been trying to figure out the relationship between that little boy and Jiang Yu! After her confinement, she couldn¡¯t wait to go to the studio. After asking her assistant about the renovation of Su Shiying¡¯s villa, Li Shuang ¡®er personally drove to Cui Zhu Garden. The water and electricity in the villa were ready, and the bricklayer was about to enter. After Li Shuang ¡®er inspected her surroundings, she drove away. On the way, she seemed to have thought of something and called her assistant. ¡°Did Su Shiying leave her current address?¡± The assistant checked and replied,¡± Yes.¡± ¡°Send her current address to my phone.¡± Soon, she received a message from her assistant. The place where Su Shiying lived now was not far from the Green Bamboo Garden. It was only a ten-minute drive. She drove the car into the neighborhood. When they arrived at the building where Su Shiying lived, Li Shuang ¡®er got out of the car and looked around. After an unknown period of time, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in his ear. ¡°Pretty sister?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er turned around and saw the boy who looked like Jiang Yu. The little boy was running towards her when a teenager on a scooter suddenly rushed out. Seeing that she was about to bump into the little boy, Li Shuang ¡®er quickly went over and hugged the little boy to avoid him. Her hand tugged at two strands of hair on the little boy¡¯s head. The little boy¡¯s nanny rushed over.¡± Little Master, why are you running around? Are you alright?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡± The little boy looked at Li Shuang ¡®er with bright eyes.¡± Pretty Sister, why are you here?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er placed her hands behind her back and smiled.¡± I¡¯m here to look for a friend. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. What a coincidence.¡±¡± ¡°What a coincidence, are you coming to my house as a guest? I have a lot of delicious food at home. My daddy bought them all!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t your daddy overseas?¡± The little boy nodded.¡± He asked a friend to bring it over.¡± The nanny pulled the little boy into her arms and looked at Li Shuang ¡®er warily.¡± Little Young Master, don¡¯t talk too much to strangers.¡± ¡°Pretty Sister is not a stranger. I saw her at the hospital last time. Mommy knows her too!¡± ¡°I still have something to do. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± The little boy watched Li Shuanger get into the car and leave. His light brown eyes revealed a faint sense of disappointment. The nanny looked at the young master, who usually did not like to be close to others, but liked this woman very much. She frowned and said,¡± If your mommy finds out that you¡¯re talking to someone outside, she¡¯ll be unhappy.¡± The little boy looked in the direction where Li Shuang ¡®er had left, and his small eyebrows furrowed together. He didn¡¯t know why, but when he saw that beautiful sister, he inexplicably liked her! Li Shuang ¡®er placed the little boy¡¯s hair into a transparent bag. She went back to the apartment, made some food, and brought it to the Barker Group. Jiang Yu had just finished a meeting. He was surprised to see the woman waiting in his office.¡± Shuang ¡®er, why are you here?¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er stood up and walked towards the man. However, she lost her balance and her body swayed. Seeing that she was about to fall, the man reached out his slender arm and held her. At the same time, she reached out and pinched the back of the man¡¯s head. Jiang Yu felt his scalp hurt.¡± Shuang ¡®er?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er stood up straight.¡± I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve been sitting for too long and my legs are a little numb.¡± After leaving the man¡¯s office, she looked down at her palm. A few strands of the man¡¯s hair. Chapter 842 ?Chapter 842: A Showdown with the Vajras (1) After Li Shuanger left Jiang Yu¡¯s office, she went to the paternity test center. She was burning with anxiety and wanted to see the results immediately. However, the fastest she could do was three days later. During the three days of waiting, Li Shuang ¡®er could not sleep at night. Every night when he closed his eyes, he would look like a little boy. How could there be someone in this world who looked like Jiang Yu? He could vaguely guess the result, but he still held onto a trace of fantasy. What if she was thinking too much? In this kind of uneasiness, the third day of the results finally arrived. Li Shuang ¡®er drove the car to the paternity test center. After receiving the results, she sat in the car and did not dare to open the sealed document bag for a long time. The fingers that were holding the document bag turned white. Her long eyelashes were trembling. She closed her eyes and prayed in her heart. It must not be a result that made her heart break down! It wasn¡¯t easy for her and Jiang Yu to get to where they were today. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to reconcile and open up to each other. She didn¡¯t want to be separated again! After nearly half an hour, Li Shuang ¡®er finally mustered up the courage to open the folder. When she flipped through the results, her heart beat like a war drum, almost jumping out of her throat. She didn¡¯t want to dawdle any longer. In one breath, she flipped to the last page. He looked down at the results. When she saw the results showed that Jiang Yu and the little boy had a biological father-son relationship, her mind went blank. The hand holding the document trembled uncontrollably. Why was this happening? Why? The tears that Li Shuang ¡®er had been holding back all this time fell down in an instant. She leaned on the steering wheel and cried as if she had gone crazy. Why did he do this to her? Her child had just been aborted, and she might never have another child with Jiang Yu in this lifetime. But he had a child with another woman! She didn¡¯t want to accept this result, nor was she willing to accept it! His heart felt as if it was being gripped tightly by an invisible black hand. It was so uncomfortable that he was about to suffocate! Jiang Yu, why are you doing this to me? Li Shuang ¡®er broke down and cried for a long time. Her phone rang several times, but she ignored it. After a long time, she wiped the tears off her face with a pale face. It had already happened, and she could not escape. She wanted to find Jiang Yu and ask him. Li Shuang ¡®er drove back to their apartment. She didn¡¯t call Jiang Yu. Instead, she sat on the sofa and stared out the window. At around five in the afternoon, the door of the apartment was opened. Jiang Yu¡¯s tall figure hurried into the apartment. He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Li Shuang ¡®er, who he had been looking for the whole day, sitting on the sofa. He strode over to her and pulled her into his embrace.¡± Why didn¡¯t you pick up my calls or reply to my messages today?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er lifted her head from Jiang Yu¡¯s arms. Her tears had dried up long ago, and there wasn¡¯t much emotion on her face. It was as if his entire body was numb after the pain reached its peak. Jiang Yu finally realized something was wrong with Li Shuang ¡®er. Her eyes were red as if she had cried. He frowned.¡±What¡¯s wrong? Did you suffer at work?¡± Tell hubby, I¡¯ll handle it for you!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er looked at the nervousness and worry on the man¡¯s face, and her throat was hoarse. ¡°Jiang Yu, I¡¯m asking you again. Have you ever done anything to let me down?¡± Jiang Yu frowned even more.¡± Shuang ¡®er, after we got together, I¡¯ve never done anything wrong to you.¡± ¡°Then, what about before? Are you with any woman? Are there any illegitimate children?¡± Chapter 843 ?Chapter 843: Showdown (2) Jiang Yu frowned. He looked at Li Shuang ¡®er with a deep gaze. He wanted to say something, but his throat suddenly became hoarse. Did she know something? However, he had only found out about that recently. How could she¡­ Jiang Yu¡¯s heart tightened instantly. An unprecedented panic and fear gripped his heart. He reached out his hands, wanting to grab Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s shoulders and pull her into his arms, but she pushed him away in the next second. Jiang Yu, answer me!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er growled hoarsely. At this moment, she was really about to break down! They could not accept such an outcome! Her child was gone, but he took good care of her in the hospital. She was really touched! She thought that even if she didn¡¯t have children, she could still live with him. But suddenly, a bolt of lightning struck! He actually had a child! However, it was not hers! This was too cruel and painful for her! Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s heart felt like it was being stabbed. She suppressed her emotions and stared at Jiang Yu. She said word by word,¡± Tell me, have you ever done anything wrong to me? Do you have an illegitimate child?¡± When she asked these questions, all her strength seemed to have been sucked dry by a huge syringe. ¡°Jiang Yu, I beg you, don¡¯t lie to me!¡± Jiang Yu was stunned when he saw the despair and pain in Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s eyes. After an unknown amount of time, the hoarsely asked,¡± When did you find out?¡± When Li Shuang ¡®er heard his question, her heart sank and tightened. She thought that she would stop crying after crying in the car. However, tears still flowed out uncontrollably. Like a pearl with a broken string, it fell crazily. His heart sank to the bottom of the valley. That was not enough. It was as if he had been smashed into several pieces by a huge rock. It shattered into pieces! She had also experienced this pain when Sang Tong was in a car accident. However, she also felt that the pain she was feeling now was even more painful than that time! Jiang Yu raised his hand, wanting to wipe away the tears on Li Shuanger¡¯s face, but before he could touch her, she pushed his hand away. ¡°So, Su Shiying was your ex-woman?¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s face was pale. He held his head with both hands. His fingertips pierced through his hair and grabbed his scalp. After a long while, he finally spoke in a hoarse voice,¡± I missed you very much that year. I went to your school and waited for you at the entrance for a long time, but I saw you walking out with another boy.¡± ¡°I went to the bar to get drunk and drank a lot. I met a girl who looked a little like you.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s tears blurred her vision, and her lips were filled with mockery.¡± That girl is Su Shiying, right?¡± Jiang Yu closed his eyes. The pain on his face was no less than Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s.¡± I drank too much that night. I didn¡¯t even know what I did. When I woke up the next day, she was lying next to me.¡± ¡°Shuang ¡®er, I¡¯m sorry.¡± For that night, he had compensated Su Shiying a lot. She had become a popular celebrity with a net worth of hundreds of millions. But it was only that night that he never had physical contact with her again. He never thought that she would get pregnant that night. A few days ago, when she showed him the picture of the little boy, he was shocked. He was really afraid that Li Shuang ¡®er would find out. He couldn¡¯t sleep at night these days. Because he knew Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s temper. Once she knew, they would really be finished! Chapter 844 ?Chapter 844: End of the Road (1) Hearing Jiang Yu admit it, Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s mind went blank. The blood in her body turned cold. His hands and feet trembled uncontrollably. Countless images flashed through her mind, including the sweet and blissful times when she was with Jiang Yu. However, there was more pain and hurt. If he had only slept with Su Shiying after breaking up with her, she might have been able to convince herself to forgive him. But they had a child! She couldn¡¯t accept it! He really couldn¡¯t accept it! This cruel truth was like a huge syringe, draining Li Shuang ¡®er of all her strength. Her eyes were blurred by tears. When Jiang Yu saw Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s expression, he felt an unprecedented panic. His hands and feet were equally cold. He reached out and wanted to pull Li Shuang ¡®er into his arms, but before he could touch her, she flung him away forcefully. Her eyes were red as she looked at him, as if she was looking at a stranger. Every cell and nerve in his body was in pain. ¡°Jiang Yu, how can I forgive you?¡± She could no longer convince herself! No matter how reluctant she was to part with him, she could only cut off this thread of love because of this child. She really couldn¡¯t accept this fact! This was more painful than someone stabbing a sharp knife into her heart! Jiang Yu wanted to wipe away the tears on Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s face, but when he saw her conflicted expression, he pulled his hand back. His eyes were bloodshot and his voice was hoarse.¡± Shuang ¡®er, I know you can¡¯t accept this fact. I can¡¯t accept it either. Tell me, what do you want me to do to make you feel better? I¡¯ll do it, even if you want me to die now¡­¡± Li Shuang ¡®er interrupted him emotionally. Her fingers were tightly curled together, as if her fingertips were about to break the skin of her palm.¡± Jiang Yu, will you make me feel better if you die? If you die, you will only make the living suffer!¡± ¡°Since you and Su Shiying have a child, you should be responsible for them!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er walked towards the bedroom. When Jiang Yu heard Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s words, he felt dizzy. The blood in his body seemed to freeze. He strode towards the bedroom.¡± Shuang ¡®er, what do you mean?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er had already taken out her luggage and started packing her things. Jiang Yu walked over and held her shoulder.¡± You want to divorce me?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s chest heaved up and down violently. She took a deep breath, as if this was the only way to suppress the pain in her heart. She looked at the man in front of her with tears in her eyes and said word by word,¡± What if I don¡¯t?¡± That child had always been a thorn in her heart. It would not help her with the passage of time. It would only make her pain worse! Her eyes were filled with tears and her heart was bleeding. ¡°Jiang Yu, if you still feel guilty about me, let me go!¡± She would only suffocate if she stayed here! Looking at the pain and despair in Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s eyes, Jiang Yu¡¯s heart was in extreme pain. He clenched his fists and punched the ground a few times. The back of his hand was bleeding. It was extremely terrifying. Li Shuang ¡®er closed her eyes and did not look at him. Both of them felt a deep sense of powerlessness. Overnight, they seemed to have reached the end of the road! After some time, Jiang Yu slowly stood up from the floor, backed away, and walked out of the bedroom. Li Shuang ¡®er wiped the tears off her face and continued to pack her luggage. Chapter 845 ?Chapter 845: End of the Road (2) After packing her things, Li Shuang ¡®er looked at the bedroom that had been sweet and painful. She pressed her chest and took a few deep breaths before leaving with her suitcase. Jiang Yu stood in the living room smoking. When he saw Li Shuang ¡®er come out, his eyes changed. He put out the cigarette and grabbed her wrist just as she was about to leave the apartment. ¡°Shuang ¡®er, is there no room for reconciliation?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er looked at the man in front of her with tears in her eyes. Her lips trembled slightly.¡±If I had a son with another man, would you still give me a chance?¡± Jiang Yu didn¡¯t dare to think in that direction. From her point of view, he could understand if she refused to forgive him. However, he couldn¡¯t bear to let go just like that. The emotions in his chest surged, and his internal organs were involved. His entire body hurt badly. He coughed violently. Before this, Li Shuang ¡®er would be extremely nervous if she felt a little uncomfortable. But now, he was coughing so hard that he bent over, but she did not have any fluctuations. She closed her eyes, suppressed the pain in her heart, and walked out of the apartment. Looking at her back, Jiang Yu felt a chill run down his spine. He took out the medicine from his pocket and swallowed one before chasing after her. Li Shuang ¡®er got into her car and sped away. His speed was much faster than usual. Jiang Yu watched her drive so fast. He was afraid that something might happen to her, so he quickly started the engine and followed behind her. When Li Shuang ¡®er realized that he was following her, she sped up. Jiang Yu called her, but she didn¡¯t pick up. He sent another message,[Drive slowly, I won¡¯t chase you anymore.] He turned on the turn signal and parked the car to the side. The sports car in front of them quickly disappeared without a trace. Li Shuang ¡®er returned to her apartment. Lying on the bed, she was like a fish that had left the shore and was about to die! Her tears soaked the pillow bit by bit. Her mind was in a mess. She didn¡¯t know what to do in the future. Thinking of Jiang Yu¡­ Her heart was still in so much pain. Li Shuang ¡®er did not leave the apartment for two consecutive days. She lay on the bed in a daze. She did not eat or drink and even had a high fever. Li Xia had been unable to contact Li Shuang ¡®er and was worried about her. She was about to go to her and Jiang Yu¡¯s apartment to take a look when she saw Jiang Yu sitting in the living room, dispirited and with red eyes. A stubble appeared on his chin, and he looked a lot more haggard. ¡°Brother-in-law, did something happen?¡± He couldn¡¯t contact his sister and his brother-in-law had become like this. Something must have happened. Jiang Yu¡¯s hands were in his hair, and his fingertips were scratching his scalp. His voice was hoarse.¡± Has your sister gone back?¡±¡± ¡°No, I called her, but she didn¡¯t pick up. Her phone was turned off today.¡± Jiang Yu closed his eyes.¡± Hurry up and go to her apartment!¡± Li Xia didn¡¯t ask any more questions and quickly left for Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s apartment. She knew the fingerprint password of Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s apartment. She opened the door and strode in. ¡°Sis, Sis-¡± No one responded to her. Li Xia ran to the bedroom and pushed the door open. Her heart almost stopped. Li Shuang ¡®er lay motionless on the bed. Her face was pale and her lips were dry. She looked lifeless. Li Xia nudged Li Shuang ¡®er and was shocked by her body temperature. ¡°Sis?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er did not respond. Li Xia was anxious and she quickly called Li Yanchen. Chapter 846 ?Chapter 846: Meeting Again (1) Li Shuang ¡®er slowly opened her heavy eyelids and looked at the snow-white ceiling above her head. She frowned. She moved her body, feeling extremely uncomfortable. ¡°Sis, you¡¯re finally awake!¡± Li Xia, who was guarding by the bed, said in surprise. Li Yanchen, who was sitting on the sofa and working on his laptop, heard Li Xia¡¯s voice and quickly looked up. Seeing Li Shuang ¡®er open her eyes, he strode towards her. ¡°Did Jiang Yu do this to you?¡±Li Yanchen asked coldly. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s fever had just subsided, but her throat was still burning. Seeing that she was silent, Li Yanchen clenched his fists tightly.¡± I¡¯ll go find him now!¡± ¡°Brother¡­¡± Li Shuang ¡®er said in a hoarse voice,¡± Let¡¯s settle the matter between him and me. Don¡¯t look for trouble with him.¡±¡± Even now, Li Shuang ¡®er was still worried about Jiang Yu¡¯s health. Li Yanchen¡¯s fists were heavy, and she was afraid Jiang Yu wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. ¡°Li Shuang ¡®er, look at how you¡¯ve been tortured by him.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er closed her sore eyes.¡± I can handle it myself. Don¡¯t tell Mom that I¡¯m fine.¡±¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. Li Xia tugged at Li Yanchen.¡± Brother, let me solve it myself!¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s face darkened and he did not say anything. He walked around the ward twice and stood by the bed again.¡± When you need me, just say the word.¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er nodded with red eyes. Li Shuang ¡®er stayed in the hospital for two days. After her body returned to normal, she was discharged. Li Xia looked at Li Shuang ¡®er, who had lost a lot of weight, and insisted on dragging her to a new restaurant in the city center that was famous for chicken soup. ¡°Sis, it¡¯s my treat. You can order whatever you want.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er didn¡¯t want Li Xia to worry, so she smiled.¡± Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±¡± She ordered a few dishes and chicken soup, and the sisters ate together. When they were almost done eating, Li Shuang ¡®er went to the bathroom. As soon as she came out, a small figure bumped into her leg. Li Shuang ¡®er was worried that the child who had bumped into her leg would fall, so she quickly held his shoulder. The little boy looked up.¡± Thank you¡­¡± Before she could finish, she saw Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s face clearly. Her light brown eyes revealed a surprised smile.¡± It¡¯s Pretty Sister.¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er also saw the little boy¡¯s face clearly. Jiang Yu and Su Shiying¡¯s son. Li Shuang ¡®er finally managed to calm down a little, but her emotions began to churn violently again. She retracted her hands from the little boy¡¯s shoulders and pursed her lips, planning to leave him. Facing the little boy¡¯s smile, she could not bring herself to say anything bad. After all, he was still a child. However, she couldn¡¯t be pleasant. When she saw him, she thought of Jiang Yu. The sharp pain in her chest made her unable to breathe. Seeing that Li Shuang ¡®er was ignoring him, the little boy ran to her and took out a clay figurine from his pocket. ¡°Pretty Sister, I made this myself. I made you, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er looked at the clay figurine in the little boy¡¯s hand. It did not look very similar, but the outline was somewhat similar. Li Shuang ¡®er was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect him to pinch her at such a young age. She subconsciously asked,¡± You¡­ Why did you pinch me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. When I saw Pretty Sister, I liked her very much and wanted to be friends with you. But Pretty Sister doesn¡¯t seem to like me very much.¡±Her beautiful eyes were covered with a layer of sad tears. For some reason, Li Shuang ¡®er felt a pain in her heart. At this moment, a tall figure walked out. Jiang Yu came over. Chapter 847 ?Chapter 847: Divorce! Li Shuang ¡®er and Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes met. However, Li Shuang ¡®er quickly looked away and turned around, wanting to leave. In the next second, her sleeve was pulled by a fair and tender hand. Li Shuang ¡®er turned around and looked at the little boy who was holding her. The little boy¡¯s hand was soft, tender, and warm. The moment he held it, Li Shuang ¡®er did not feel as disgusted or disgusted as she had imagined. Perhaps he was too good-looking and too cute. It was hard to hate just looking at it. However, the man behind him made her extremely disgusted. The moment she saw him, her heart ached. ¡°Pretty Sister, you haven¡¯t accepted my gift yet!¡±The little boy stuffed the clay figurine into Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s hands. Li Shuang ¡®er frowned, her expression complicated. Li Shuang ¡®er really did not want to throw away the clay figurine in front of such a young child. Seeing Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s tensed face, the little boy¡¯s eyebrows furrowed like caterpillars.¡± Pretty Sister, do you not like clay figurines or me?¡± As soon as the little boy finished speaking, he was pulled over by Jiang Yu. Jiang Yu¡¯s handsome face darkened. He said sternly,¡± Guoguo, let¡¯s go to the private room for dinner!¡± ¡°Ke Su¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it again!¡± Guoguo was afraid and in awe of her daddy, who had suddenly appeared. He lowered his long eyelashes, lowered his head, and walked towards the private room. Looking at the little boy¡¯s drooping shoulders, Li Shuang ¡®er felt an inexplicable pain in her heart. After all, he was just a child. She looked down at the clay figurine in her hand, and her eyes turned red. If he wasn¡¯t Jiang Yu and Su Shiying¡¯s child, she would definitely like him. Unfortunately, there were no ifs in this world. After the little boy entered the room, only Li Shuang ¡®er and Jiang Yu were left in the corridor. When they met again, they both felt distant and unfamiliar. Li Shuang ¡®er looked at the man who had a faint stubble on his chin and was obviously much more haggard. The corners of her lips curled up into a faint mocking smile.¡± Are you going out for dinner with Su Shiying and your son?¡±¡± Jiang Yu tightened his grip on his pocket. He said hoarsely,¡± There¡¯s no Su Shiying.¡± The smile on Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s lips deepened, but it did not reach her eyes at all.¡± I remember now. She¡¯s making a comeback recently and has to film a big IP movie. She¡¯s very busy and probably won¡¯t have time to have dinner with you.¡± She suppressed the pain and discomfort in her heart and tried her best to pretend that she did not care.¡± Your son is quite cute. I don¡¯t want to take up the position of your wife anymore. When are you free? Let¡¯s go and get the divorce certificate!¡±¡± Hearing Li Shuanger¡¯s words, Jiang Yu¡¯s body stiffened. The blood in his body seemed to freeze into ice. His heart contracted and ached. He had long expected that she would take the initiative to ask for a divorce. He had also thought about it before. He would never agree unless he was no longer in this world. However, for the past two days, whenever he closed his eyes, she would cry her heart out. If it were him, he would feel the same way when he found out that she had a child with another man! How could he still have the face to force her to stay by his side? The only thing he could do to her now was to set her free, right? ¡°Shuang ¡®er, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Most of the days she spent with him were painful. Li Shuang ¡®er closed her eyes.¡± If you¡¯re sorry, come with me to the Civil Affairs Bureau as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er almost lost her balance when she heard his quick reply. She was the one who suggested it and she would never forgive him again. However, when they were really going to get a divorce, her heart was filled with reluctance. Li Shuang ¡®er laughed mockingly. Even at this moment, she was still reluctant to part with him. She was really hopeless! Chapter 848 ?Chapter 848: He signed the divorce agreement In the private room. Jiang Yu and the miniature Guoguo stared at each other. Guoguo saw Jiang Yu¡¯s handsome face tense up. His fair hands were tightly gripping the hem of his shirt, and he didn¡¯t know what to do. Jiang Yu leaned back in his chair and said in a low and cold voice,¡± Don¡¯t ever appear in front of her again. Do you hear me?¡± Guoguo¡¯s beautiful eyes blinked.¡± Is Daddy talking about Pretty Sister?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Guoguo pursed her lips, her gem-like eyes filled with tears.¡± But I really like Pretty Sister.¡±¡±He could also feel that Pretty Sister didn¡¯t like him. ¡°I won¡¯t say it again. If I find you talking to her again, I¡¯ll beat you up!¡± Guoguo shrugged. After a moment of silence, she nodded. Looking at his pitiful look, Jiang Yu felt even more frustrated. He was Su Shiying¡¯s son. When he saw him, he thought of his stupid past. If he hadn¡¯t gotten drunk, that wouldn¡¯t have happened. Now, he and Shuang ¡®er could live a happier life. However, all of this was broken by this brat. He was obviously unwilling to like him, but when he called him daddy, his heart would unconsciously soften. Jiang Yu was upset. He took out a cigarette and kept smoking. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯ll cough if you smoke¡­¡± Before Guoguo could finish her words, Jiang Yu interrupted her with a dark expression.¡± It¡¯s not your place to care about me.¡± Guoguo was speechless. .. When Li Shuang ¡®er and Li Xia walked out of the restaurant, they saw Jiang Yu driving away. Guoguo was sitting in the backseat. The car window was open, and he was leaning against it. When he saw Li Shuang ¡®er standing at the entrance of the restaurant, he subconsciously wanted to call her Pretty Sister. However, when he thought of his daddy¡¯s instructions, he shut his mouth. He might not be able to see Pretty Sister in the future. Even if he did, he could not talk to her. Thinking of this, Guoguo felt very sad and uncomfortable. Crystal tears rolled down from her eyes. It landed on her eyelashes and looked very pitiful. Li Shuang ¡®er also saw Guoguo. Seeing his pitiful look, her heart ached inexplicably. Soon, the car drove away. Li Xia pointed at the car that was driving away. She was so shocked that she stuttered,¡± Sister, that little boy looks like Brother-in-law¡­¡± Li Xia took a closer look. Wasn¡¯t that brother-in-law¡¯s car? ¡°Sis, could it be that you and brother-in-law are fighting because of that little boy?¡±Li Xia was shocked. Li Shuang ¡®er lowered her eyes and grunted hoarsely. Li Xia¡¯s mouth was wide open and he couldn¡¯t react for a long time. ¡°Don¡¯t tell Mom and Brother yet.¡± ¡°But Sis, Brother-in-law has gone too far!¡±She already had an illegitimate child, so why was she still entangled with her sister? Any woman would be heartbroken and in pain, right? ¡°Just help me this time.¡± Li Xia had no choice but to agree after Li Shuang ¡®er repeatedly emphasized. Li Shuang ¡®er wasn¡¯t a saint. She also hated Jiang Yu and was angry at him. However, his body was in such a state that he probably couldn¡¯t withstand Li Yanchen¡¯s beating! .. Li Shuang ¡®er asked her lawyer to contact Jiang Yu. The lawyer brought a divorce agreement over. Jiang Yu signed the papers quickly and set a time with the lawyer to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the divorce certificate. Li Shuang ¡®er looked at the divorce papers that Jiang Yu had signed, and she could not come back to her senses for a long time. It was only a matter of time before they came to this. The earlier it ended, the better forgiveness they could give each other! Chapter 849 ?Chapter 849: Is She Crazy? She Actually Brought Him Home! Li Shuang ¡®er arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau at the appointed time. The sky had cleared up today, as if they were celebrating a good day. The sun was shining brightly, but Li Shuang ¡®er felt cold all over. She crossed her arms and stood at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau. She and Jiang Yu agreed to collect their divorce certificate at 10:00. After waiting for nearly half an hour, Jiang Yu was still nowhere to be seen. Li Shuang ¡®er frowned. Would he not come over today? Just as Li Shuang ¡®er was about to call him, Jiang Yu¡¯s assistant rushed over. ¡°Madam, Young Master Barker can¡¯t come today.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er pursed her lips tightly, a little annoyed. She didn¡¯t want to drag it out any longer, because the longer she dragged it out, the more uncomfortable she would feel. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang suddenly fainted on the way here and almost got into a car accident. He¡¯s now at the hospital!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s pupils constricted, and her face, which had been a little angry just now, revealed a trace of worry that could not be concealed.¡± How is he now?¡± ¡°He¡¯s still unconscious. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡± After Li Shuanger asked her assistant which hospital Jiang Yu was in, she quickly drove over. When she arrived at Jiang Yu¡¯s ward, Li Shuanger saw Yan Zhou and a few other young masters inside. Jiang Yu was lying on the hospital bed and had already woken up. His handsome face was pale, and there was a faint stubble on his chin. It was obvious that he had stayed up late last night and did not sleep well. She frowned. He knew his body¡¯s situation, so why didn¡¯t he cherish it? Li Shuang ¡®er stood at the door and stared at him for a long time. In the end, she did not go in. Just as he was about to leave, he saw a small figure hiding in the corner of the corner of his eye. Seeing her look over, he quickly hid. Li Shuang ¡®er walked over with a puzzled expression. Guogoguo was huddled in a corner, her back alone. She looked a little pitiful. Li Shuang ¡®er couldn¡¯t bear to see his pitiful look and patted his shoulder.¡± Why don¡¯t you go in and see your daddy?¡± Guoguo saw that Li Shuang ¡®er was talking to him and he avoided her gaze.¡± Pretty Sister, Daddy doesn¡¯t let me see you anymore. I can¡¯t talk to you when I see you.¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er frowned and was about to say something when she heard Guoguo say timidly,¡± I can tell that Daddy likes Pretty Sister very much. He doesn¡¯t like Mommy at all. Did Pretty Sister and Daddy get into a fight because of my appearance?¡± ¡°I¡­ I can hide far away.¡± For some reason, Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s heart was stabbed by Guoguo¡¯s words. She raised her hand and caressed his soft hair. She sighed helplessly.¡± It¡¯s none of your business. Go find your daddy. I¡¯m leaving.¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er had just taken a step when her sleeve was pulled by Guoguo. ¡°Pretty sister, my mommy went out to film and my daddy is in the hospital. I don¡¯t want to stay with the nanny. Can I go back with you?¡± ¡­. Li Shuang ¡®er, who had finished preparing three dishes and a soup, came back to her senses. Why did she bring Guoguo back? Was she sick? He actually brought Su Shiying¡¯s son back? And cook for him? Li Shuang ¡®er patted her head. It seemed like she had been hurt too much by Jiang Yu recently. Her brain had turned into mush. After Guoguo finished eating, she had to send him off quickly. Guoguo smelled the fragrance and ran to the dining room. When he saw the New Zealand grilled wings on the table, he let out a cry of surprise. ¡°It smells so good. Pretty Sister, you¡¯re so awesome. How did you know that I like eating chicken wings the most?¡± To be honest, Li Shuang ¡®er did not know. She only knew that she had liked to eat chicken wings of this flavor since she was young. Chapter 850 ?Chapter 850: Jiang Yu Came Looking For Him Guoguo ate the chicken wings and drank a cup of coke. Initially, Li Shuang ¡®er didn¡¯t want to let him drink, but he acted cute and pitiful, so he took a cup. After eating and drinking, Li Shuang ¡®er brought him to play a puzzle game. Guoguo was so engrossed in playing that she forgot to pee. By the time he realized it, it was already too late. He peed his pants. He looked at his wet pants, his long eyelashes drooping, and his small mouth pouting. He looked embarrassed and at a loss. Li Shuang ¡®er expressed that she was touched by his cuteness. She could not help but laugh.¡± You¡¯re still young. It¡¯s normal for you to pee in your pants.¡± Guoguo blinked her teary eyes.¡± Pretty Sister, can you keep this a secret for me?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Guoguo reached out her hand to Li Shuang ¡®er.¡± Then let¡¯s pinky swear.¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er reached out her hand and hooked it with Guoguo before taking him to the bathroom. She didn¡¯t have any children¡¯s clothes here, so she took out her own T-shirt and put it on Guoguo. There was heating in the apartment, so it was not cold to wear a piece of clothing. ¡°Sit in the living room and play for a while. I¡¯ll go wash the clothes.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er washed the clothes and put them in the dryer. When she returned to the living room, Guoguo was holding his small phone, looking scared. ¡°Pretty Sister, my daddy just called, but I didn¡¯t dare to pick up.¡± Guoguo had just finished speaking when her phone rang again. Guoguo quickly handed her phone to Li Shuang ¡®er. ¡°I¡¯m so afraid that daddy will beat me up!¡± The last time he saw his daddy and his mommy arguing, his daddy punched the car window and the glass shattered. If he was beaten up by his daddy, it was very likely that he would break too! Li Shuang ¡®er didn¡¯t really want to answer Jiang Yu¡¯s call, but if she didn¡¯t, she would be worried about Guoguo. After taking a deep breath, Li Shuang ¡®er answered the call. When the call connected, the man¡¯s impatient voice came from the other end.¡± The nanny said that you ran out quietly. Where did you go?¡± There was a hint of worry in his angry roar. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s eardrums were about to burst from the shock. She moved the phone further away and said with a complicated expression,¡± He¡¯s with me.¡± Jiang Yu thought he misheard when he heard Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s voice. He was silent for a while, and his breathing became heavier. ¡± Shuang ¡®er, I warned him not to appear in front of you. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pick him up immediately. I¡¯ll teach him a lesson-¡± Before Li Shuang ¡®er could say anything, Jiang Yu hung up. Forty minutes later. The apartment door bell rang. Guoguo hid behind Li Shuang ¡®er, her small hands grabbing the hem of her clothes. Her big eyes were filled with fear. ¡°Pretty Sister, Daddy will beat me up later¡­¡± Looking at Guoguo¡¯s pitiful appearance, Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s heart softened. She pulled him into her arms.¡± I won¡¯t. If he beats you, I¡¯ll beat him!¡± Jiang Yu came here travel-worn, and he had countless words of apology brewing in his heart. He knew that Guogoguo¡¯s constant appearance in front of Li Shuang ¡®er was cruel to her. After he brought Guoguo back, he would definitely teach her a good lesson. He could even imagine Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s expression when she opened the door, but- When he opened the door and saw Guoguo in Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s arms, and Guoguo hugging her neck tightly, Jiang Yu was dumbfounded. What was going on? Jiang Yu swallowed the words that he wanted to say after seeing this scene. Especially when he saw Guoguo wearing Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s T-shirt. ¡°Shuang ¡®er, you¡­He¡­¡± Guoguo leaned against Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s ear and whispered,¡± Daddy is stuttering when he sees Pretty Sister.¡± Chapter 851 ?Chapter 851: They Are A Real Family Of Three Jiang Yu didn¡¯t know what Guoguo said to Li Shuang ¡®er, but seeing how intimate they were, he had mixed feelings. He reached out his hand to Li Shuang ¡®er.¡± Give me Guoguo. I¡¯ll bring him back.¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er had wanted to bring up the divorce, but Guoguo was here, so she couldn¡¯t say much. ¡°The clothes will be dry soon. Go in and help Guoguo change into his own clothes first!¡± Jiang Yu walked into Li Shuanger¡¯s apartment. There were still dishes that they hadn¡¯t finished in the dining room. Jiang Yu was surprised.¡± You made him food?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er acknowledged. Jiang Yu felt a little sour. Because of Guoguo, he had fallen out with Li Shuang ¡®er. Even before they fell out, she rarely cooked for him. But now, he had actually cooked delicious food for Guoguo! Jiang Yu felt very uncomfortable. He was even jealous of a child now! Seeing Jiang Yu staring at the table, Guoguo said in a childish voice,¡± Daddy, Pretty Sister¡¯s food is delicious. Have you tried it? If you haven¡¯t, there¡¯s still rice in the pot.¡± Guoguo was afraid that Li Shuang ¡®er would disagree. She blinked and said,¡± Pretty Sister, can you let Daddy eat the leftovers? Daddy is so thin!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er looked at Jiang Yu. He was indeed thin and didn¡¯t look too good. ¡°Let him be!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er took out the clothes from the dryer and handed them to Jiang Yu.¡± Help Guoguo change first.¡±¡± After Jiang Yu went to Li Shuang¡¯s bedroom to help Guoguo change her clothes, he went to the dining room while Guoguo sat on the sofa watching TV. Li Shuang ¡®er went to the balcony of the bedroom to collect her clothes. After putting them away, she returned to the bedroom and heard the buzzing sound of her phone vibrating. She walked to the bed and took a look. Jiang Yu left his phone on her bed. It was an unknown number. Li Shuang ¡®er picked up her phone and was about to give it to Jiang Yu. However, the person on the other end of the phone automatically hung up. Soon, a message was sent. [Yu, I¡¯m going back to the capital tonight. Let¡¯s bring Guoguo to the amusement park tomorrow. I promised him last time, and he¡¯s been looking forward to this day!] Seeing the text message, Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s blood rushed to her head. His limbs were cold. After a while, she finally came back to her senses. His entire body suddenly woke up. No matter how much Guoguo liked her, he was still Su Shiying¡¯s son. They were the real three members of the family. She had only miscarried a few days before she learned that Su Shiying and Jiang Yu had a son. How could she bring Su Shiying¡¯s son home? Her brain had really been kicked by a donkey. When Jiang Yu finished his meal and went to the bedroom, he saw Li Shuang ¡®er sitting on the bed with empty eyes. Seeing her like this, Jiang Yu felt a sharp pain in his heart. He unconsciously walked forward, stretched out his long arms, and pulled Li Shuang ¡®er into his arms. But in the next second, she was pushed away by Li Shuang ¡®er. Li Shuang ¡®er handed him his phone. ¡°Su Shiying called you and sent you a message. You¡¯re bringing Guoguo to the amusement park tomorrow, right? I wish you all a good time!¡± She tried her best to look calm and unaffected by them, but her eyes were still red.¡± Jiang Yu, after you send Guo Guo back, let¡¯s get the divorce certificate in the afternoon. Don¡¯t drag it out anymore. Please let me go, okay?¡±¡± Her voice trembled slightly as she spoke the last sentence. Jiang Yu froze on the spot. After a while, he said hoarsely,¡± Okay.¡± Chapter 852 ?Chapter 852: You¡¯ve Only Seen Her A Few Times, And You Like Her So Much? In the afternoon, at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Jiang Yu arrived at the appointed time. Li Shuang ¡®er was already waiting at the door. When she saw him coming over, she walked into the Civil Affairs Bureau first. Jiang Yu looked at her back with a complicated expression. He didn¡¯t have the face to drag it out any longer. He clenched his fists and followed her into the Civil Affairs Bureau. The procedures were handled faster than she had expected. In less than half an hour, the two of them received the divorce certificate. Li Shuang ¡®er lowered her head and looked at the divorce certificate, her eyes tearing up. She took a deep breath and said to Jiang Yu,¡± I wish you three happiness.¡± Jiang Yu wanted to tell her that without her, he would never be happy again. However, the words that were about to come out of her mouth were forcefully swallowed back. What was the point of saying all this? ¡°Shuang ¡®er, if you encounter any problems in the future, you can still look for me.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er walked out. When she heard Jiang Yu¡¯s words, she waved at him. Since they had already divorced, there was no need to be friends anymore! Jiang Yu was still in a daze until Li Shuang ¡®er walked away. .. Su Shiying returned to the capital in the afternoon. She personally cooked a meal for Guoguo. When he carried Guoguo to the dining room, he smelled an unfamiliar scent of laundry soap on Guoguo. It wasn¡¯t the one they usually used. ¡°Guoguo, what¡¯s that smell on you?¡± Guoguo shook her head and didn¡¯t answer. Su Shiying stared at Guoguo for a few seconds and suddenly felt that this smell was a little familiar. She seemed to have smelled it on Li Shuang ¡®er. Did Jiang Yu bring Guoguo to see Li Shuang ¡®er? Su Shiying looked at her and suddenly became serious. ¡°Have you seen Li Shuang ¡®er before?¡± Su Shiying put her hands on Guoguo¡¯s shoulders.¡± Your daddy brought you there, right?¡± Guoguo shook her head.¡± No, I was the one who wanted to go with Pretty Sister!¡± She frowned when she heard Guoguo call Li Shuang ¡®er Pretty Sister. ¡°You like her a lot?¡± ¡°Pretty Sister is very nice. She bathed me and made me delicious food. She¡¯s very gentle.¡± Su Shiying¡¯s face darkened. Just as she was about to say something, she heard Guoguo say,¡± Mommy, Daddy likes Pretty Sister. He doesn¡¯t like you or me. Let¡¯s not stay here. Let¡¯s go back, okay?¡±¡± Hearing Guoguo¡¯s words, Su Shiying was furious. She had raised him for nearly two years, but he was like an ungrateful wolf. She had only met Li Shuang ¡®er a few times, yet she liked him so much. It really was¡­ ¡°Mommy, I don¡¯t want to go to the amusement park tomorrow.¡± Su Shiying¡¯s chest heaved slightly. She raised her hand and almost slapped Guoguo¡¯s face. Guoguo saw Su Shiying¡¯s expression change, and her light brown eyes were covered with a layer of mist. Su Shiying was silent for a while. She gritted her teeth and said,¡± Up to you.¡±¡± At night. Su Shiying sent the nanny away and went to Guoguo¡¯s room. Seeing him sleeping soundly, her face twisted. ¡°Pretty Sister, don¡¯t be angry with Daddy¡­¡± Guoguo seemed to be dreaming as she said in a daze. Su Shiying looked at Guoguo, who was calling Li Shuang ¡®er even in her dreams, and her lips curled into a mocking smile. Guoguo liked to sleep with the blanket. Usually, the nanny would cover him with the blanket, but at this moment, Su Shiying acted as if she didn¡¯t see it. She stood there for a while before leaving Guoguo¡¯s room. The next day, Guoguo woke up with a burning sensation on her forehead. He had a fever. Su Shiying called Jiang Yu. Chapter 853 ?Chapter 853: A Car Ran Into Him Jiang Yu didn¡¯t answer Su Shiying¡¯s call. Su Shiying¡¯s mood suddenly turned sour. She glared at Guoguo.¡± Find a way to call your daddy over. Otherwise, I won¡¯t take you to the hospital!¡± Guoguo¡¯s forehead was burning hot, and even her breath was hot. Her light brown eyes were covered with a layer of tears.¡± Daddy doesn¡¯t like you or me. I won¡¯t ask him to come over¡­¡± Su Shiying was really angered to death by Guoguo. She ignored him, turned around, and sent a message to Jiang Yu. However, after waiting for a while, Jiang Yu didn¡¯t reply. Su Shiying deliberately left Guoguo alone at home. Su Shiying asked a friend out for coffee. Guoguo had a headache and was very hungry. He couldn¡¯t find his little phone. He knew that his mommy must have hidden it. He put on his clothes, took some money from the piggy bank, and took the bus to the pretty sister¡¯s apartment. However, when he reached the opposite side of Pretty Sister¡¯s apartment, he stood still again. Pretty Sister definitely didn¡¯t want to see him, right? Guoguo sat at the bus stop, frowning as she looked at the apartment across the street. He sat there for a long time. His light brown eyes were dull. Until he saw a familiar figure. Pretty Sister! However, the beautiful sister was not alone, but there were several people. They seemed to have just come from the supermarket and bought a lot of food. The group of people seemed to be chatting and laughing. Guoguo bit his lip and lowered his eyes. He knew that if he went to look for Pretty Sister now, she would definitely be unhappy. Just as Guoguo was about to leave quietly, one of Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s colleagues noticed Guoguo at the bus stop opposite them. ¡°Sister Shuang ¡®er, look, there¡¯s a cute little baby over there!¡± ¡°Why do I feel that he looks so much like Young Master Jiang!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er heard this and turned around. When she saw Guoguo preparing to leave, her pupils constricted. Why was Guoguo here? Wasn¡¯t he going to the amusement park with Su Shiying and Jiang Yu today? Guoguo¡¯s face was flushed red, and she looked sickly as if she was sick. Why was he there alone? Aren¡¯t you afraid of bad people? ¡°Guoguo!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er handed the bag and apartment keys to her colleague.¡± Wait for me at the apartment first!¡± Guoguo saw Li Shuang ¡®er walking towards him, and his dull eyes lit up. Her delicate little face broke into a smile as she ran towards Li Shuang ¡®er. Li Shuang ¡®er saw him running the red light and she was extremely anxious.¡± Just stand there and wait for me to come over!¡± However, the traffic on the road was noisy. Guoguo was so excited that she did not hear what Li Shuang ¡®er said. He just wanted to run to his beautiful sister¡¯s side as soon as possible. However, at this moment, a van sped over from a corner. As Guoguo was still young, he was in a blind spot, so the driver did not see Guoguo. With a bang, the car crashed into Guoguo. Seeing this scene, the van driver and Li Shuang ¡®er, who was running towards Guoguo, were all scared silly. Everything happened too quickly, and no one expected it. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s face was pale. She ran to Guoguo¡¯s side, trembling all over. Looking at his bloody face, her hands and feet felt cold. ¡°Guoguo! Guoguo!¡± Before Guoguo fainted, she said weakly to Li Shuang ¡®er,¡± Pretty Sister, don¡¯t hate me¡­¡± Li Shuang ¡®er shook her head vigorously.¡± No, I¡¯ve never hated you!¡± Chapter 854 ?Chapter 854: She Has the Same Blood Blood Type as Him The ambulance arrived, and Li Shuang ¡®er followed suit. Her face was pale, and the blood in her body froze. ¡± Are you his mother?¡± the nurse asked.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er came back to her senses and shook her head with red eyes.¡± I¡¯m not.¡±¡± ¡°Then you have to inform his family quickly!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er took out her phone with trembling fingers and called Jiang Yu. However, she couldn¡¯t get through to the notification. She then remembered that she had blocked Jiang Yu. After releasing Jiang Yu from the blacklist, Li Shuang ¡®er called him again. It only rang twice before the call was picked up.¡± Shuang ¡®er?¡± Jiang Yu sounded surprised that Li Shuang ¡®er would call him. Li Shuanger¡¯s voice was hoarse and tense as she said,¡±Jiang Yu, come to the city hospital. Guoguo was in a car accident¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Come quickly!¡± ¡°I¡¯m on a business trip to the neighboring city. I¡¯ll rush back now!¡±Then, he added,¡± I¡¯ll call Su Shiying now and tell her to hurry over!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s heart tightened. Her voice trembled as she said,¡± Alright.¡± Outside the resuscitation room. Li Shuang ¡®er paced back and forth anxiously. Not long after, Su Shiying rushed over after receiving Jiang Yu¡¯s notice. When she saw Li Shuang ¡®er, Su Shiying said angrily,¡± Why did Guoguo get into a car accident? He was clearly at home. Did you take the initiative to contact him?¡± ¡°Li Shuang ¡®er, he¡¯s still a child. How can you let him go to you?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er did not have the energy to explain to Su Shiying. Her mind was blank, and her thoughts were all on Guoguo. She kept praying in her heart, hoping that he would be safe! Su Shiying saw that Li Shuanger did not speak, so she pointed at the elevator.¡± Go, I don¡¯t want to see you!¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er stood still. Su Shiying pushed Li Shuang ¡®er emotionally. Li Shuang ¡®er swayed from her push and almost fell to the ground. However, no matter how much Su Shiying pushed her, she refused to leave. She would not leave before she knew about Guoguo¡¯s condition! After some time, the door to the operating theater was pushed open. The nurse rushed in.¡± May I know who is the child¡¯s family member?¡±¡± Su Shiying immediately stepped forward.¡± I am!¡± ¡°The child is bleeding non-stop now, and there¡¯s no blood type A and B in the blood bank. Please follow me in immediately to transfuse blood for the child!¡± Su Shiying was stunned when she heard the nurse¡¯s words. The nurse took a few steps forward and frowned when she saw that Su Shiying wasn¡¯t following her.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡± ¡°The child has the same blood type as his father.¡± ¡°What about his daddy?¡± ¡°His dad is on a business trip in the neighboring city. He will be back soon!¡± ¡°But now, every second counts for surgery. We can¡¯t afford to wait at all¡­¡± Before the nurse could finish her sentence, Li Shuang ¡®er, who had been in a daze, stood up.¡± I have the blood type of AB. Take mine!¡±¡± When she heard that Li Shuanger was going in for a blood transfusion, Su Shiying¡¯s pupils constricted. She grabbed Li Shuanger¡¯s arm and said coldly,¡± You can¡¯t go in!¡± When the nurse saw Su Shiying stop Li Shuang ¡®er, she looked serious.¡± What kind of mother are you? This lady wants to give him a blood transfusion to save his life. Don¡¯t you want your child to live?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er didn¡¯t want to put her in any danger. She shook off Su Shiying¡¯s hand and said to the nurse,¡± Take me in!¡± Su Shiying wanted to stop him, but it was too late. Li Shuang ¡®er pushed her away forcefully and followed the nurse into the operating room. Chapter 855 ?Chapter 855: You Are Directly Correlative Li Shuang ¡®er was lying on the small bed where the blood was being transfused. The nurse first drew a tube of blood for testing. After an unknown period of time, the results came out. The nurse looked at Li Shuang ¡®er with a strange expression.¡± Madam, are you sure you have nothing to do with the little boy?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er nodded.¡± I¡¯m sure. His mother is outside.¡±¡± ¡°But why does the blood test show that you and the little boy are directly related by blood?¡± What was that? Li Shuang ¡®er was so shocked that she suddenly sat up on the bed. She widened her eyes and looked at the nurse in disbelief. His ears were buzzing and his mind was blank. How could she and Guoguo be directly related by blood? ¡°Could there be a mistake?¡± The nurse looked at Li Shuang ¡®er, whose pupils contracted violently and her chest heaved up and down. She frowned and said,¡± Let¡¯s transfuse blood first!¡± Because they were direct relatives, they needed to be exposed to R-rays to kill the immune active cells in the blood. Throughout the entire blood transfusion process, Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s mind was still in a daze. She could not react to this sudden change at all. However, other than shock and disbelief, there was also great joy and excitement that filled her chest. Even though she didn¡¯t know why Guoguo was related to her by blood. However, the nurse¡¯s words were equivalent to telling her that she was Guoguo¡¯s biological mother. After some time, the nurse told her that the blood transfusion was over. Li Shuang ¡®er grabbed the nurse¡¯s arm.¡± How¡¯s Guoguo?¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be any life-threatening danger. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er heaved a sigh of relief. As she had just finished the blood transfusion, she walked out of the operating theater with a heavy head. As soon as she came out, she was slapped by Su Shiying. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault for hurting my son! If anything happens to him, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er looked at Su Shiying with anger and slapped her back. ¡°Su Shiying, the nurse said that Guoguo and I are directly related by blood.¡± Hearing Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s words, Su Shi was stunned. His mind was buzzing, and his face was pale. He couldn¡¯t react for a while. Li Shuang ¡®er actually found out about a blood transfusion? Su Shiying didn¡¯t expect such a result. Her hands and feet were cold. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Guogoguo is my son!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er sneered.¡± You don¡¯t have to quibble. I still have Guoguo¡¯s hair with me. I¡¯ll take it for a DNA test!¡± After saying that, Li Shuang ¡®er stopped talking to Su Shiying and sat to the side. Su Shiying was flustered and confused. She glanced at Li Shuang ¡®er, walked to the corner, took out her phone, and made a call. Soon, the call was picked up by the person on the other end. ¡°How is your plan going?¡±The person on the other end of the phone asked. ¡°I only asked Jiang Yu and Li Shuang ¡®er to get a divorce, but I didn¡¯t have the time to do anything else. Jiang Yu didn¡¯t even spend the night in my apartment, so I couldn¡¯t get close to him!¡± ¡°All of this is secondary now. Guoguo got into a car accident today, and Li Shuang ¡®er sent him here. The hospital is lacking in blood type A and B, and Li Shuang¡¯ er happens to be one. During the blood transfusion, the nurse told her that she and Guoguo are blood relatives!¡± ¡°What?¡± The person on the other end was shocked.¡± How did you take care of Guoguo?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Su Shiying regretted it too. If she hadn¡¯t left Guoguo alone at home, perhaps this wouldn¡¯t have happened. ¡°What do we do now?¡± ¡± We can only let Jiang Yu die early!¡± The person on the other end of the phone said viciously. Chapter 856 ?Chapter 856: Guoguo Is Your Biological Child! Li Shuang ¡®er waited anxiously at the entrance of the operating theater. Around midnight, the door to the operating theater opened. The doctor walked out. Li Shuang ¡®er and Su Shiying stepped forward at the same time. ¡°How¡¯s Guoguo?¡± The doctor looked at the two women who were equally anxious and said,¡± She¡¯s out of danger. She¡¯ll be transferred to the ward later!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er heaved a sigh of relief. After Guoguo was pushed out, Li Shuang ¡®er coldly glanced at Su Shiying. ¡°You¡¯d better not get close to him now.¡± Su Shiying¡¯s expression changed.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er, don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m Guoguo¡¯s mommy!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er pushed Su Shiying hard.¡± Yes or no, the truth will soon surface.¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er followed him into the ward. She took out her phone and called Li Yanchen. Li Yanchen had just finished showering and was about to hug Ye Qingyu to sleep when he saw Li Shuang ¡®er calling. He frowned slightly. Ever since she married Jiang Yu, her sister rarely called him. ¡°Shuang ¡®er, it¡¯s so late. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Brother, come to the city hospital quickly and bring two bodyguards.¡± Li Yanchen realized the seriousness of the matter when he heard Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s voice. After informing Ye Qingyu, he changed his clothes and left in a hurry. Li Yanchen brought his bodyguards to the hospital and frowned when he saw the little one lying on the hospital bed.¡± Who is this little guy?¡± Why does he look so much like Jiang Yu?¡± Shuang ¡®er and Jiang Yu had been married for less than half a year. They probably couldn¡¯t have such a big son! Li Yanchen seemed to have thought of something, and his handsome face changed.¡± Don¡¯t tell me this is Jiang Yu¡¯s illegitimate child?!¡± ¡°Brother, there are some things that I¡¯m not clear about now, but¡­¡± Li Shuang ¡®er handed the transparent bag containing the two strands of hair to Li Yanchen.¡± I¡¯ll have to trouble you to use your connections to help me get the results of the paternity test as soon as possible. It¡¯s really urgent. Brother, I¡¯m begging you!¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er was arrogant and rarely begged anyone. But now, her eyes were filled with tears and pleading. Li Yanchen did not ask any more questions. He took the hair from Li Shuang ¡®er and left the bodyguard behind. Li Yanchen was very efficient. He came over with the results the next day at dawn. He did not look at the results and directly handed the sealed document bag to Li Shuang ¡®er. Li Shuang ¡®er took a deep breath and opened the document. She was as nervous as when she saw Jiang Yu and Guoguo¡¯s DNA results. She flipped to the last page. Seeing that she and Guoguo were really blood-related, she felt as if something had smashed into her chest! It was unbelievable! It was like a dream! No wonder Guoguo liked her. Her heart softened the moment she saw Guoguo. So, he was her son! But why did she not know that she had given birth to a son? Li Yanchen took the DNA report from Li Shuanger and looked down. Judging from Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s expression, it should be a paternity test between her and the little boy on the bed. ¡°This is your son?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er was still in a state of excitement, joy, and disbelief. Hearing Li Yanchen¡¯s question, she nodded.¡± Brother, I don¡¯t know either. When did I get pregnant with him?¡± Li Yanchen frowned.¡± That year, you didn¡¯t let Mom and I visit you. Did you secretly get pregnant?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er hit her head.¡± But I can¡¯t remember anything.¡± ¡°Maybe you lost that memory.¡±She was pregnant with a child, but she did not remember it at all. This was definitely unusual. Chapter 857 ?Chapter 857: Jiang Yu¡¯s Car Fell off the Cliff This matter was indeed fishy. Li Shuang ¡®er was certain that she had never frozen her eggs before. On Jiang Yu¡¯s side, the only time he had sex with Su Shiying was when he was drunk. Could it be that the female lead wasn¡¯t Su Shiying, but her? Thinking of this, Li Shuang ¡®er could not help but have goosebumps on her arms. If that was the case, who was controlling everything behind the scenes? ¡°Brother, send someone to follow Su Shiying 24/7. There must be someone else behind her!¡± Li Yanchen nodded. Not long after Li Yanchen left, Guoguo woke up. Guoguo was still very weak. When he opened his light brown eyes and saw Li Shuang ¡®er sitting by the bed, he opened his small mouth.¡± Pretty Sister¡­¡± Hearing him call her, Li Shuang ¡®er felt a lump in her throat. This was her son! But after seeing him, she pushed him away again and again. She didn¡¯t even want to see him again because of Su Shiying. She was the one who lost him. It was all her fault! Guoguo saw that Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, and so were his.¡± Pretty Sister, don¡¯t be angry anymore. I won¡¯t appear in front of you anymore¡­¡± Li Shuang ¡®er raised her hands and cupped Guoguo¡¯s little face, wiping away the tears from the corners of his eyes.¡± It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like you. On the contrary, I like you very much. You have to recover soon. When the time comes, I¡¯ll make you delicious food and take you to the amusement park to play, okay?¡± Guoguo¡¯s eyes lit up in surprise.¡± Really?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± As her body was still very weak, Guoguo fell asleep again not long after she woke up. Li Shuang ¡®er took out her phone from her bag and realized that there were two missed calls on her muted phone. It was Jiang Yu¡¯s assistant. Why would Jiang Yu¡¯s assistant call her? Li Shuang ¡®er called Jiang Yu¡¯s assistant back in confusion. The call went through very quickly.¡± Miss Shuang ¡®er, Young Master Jiang was in a car accident. On the way from the airport to the hospital, he took a shortcut and took a winding road. On the way, his car collided with a large truck. The car fell off the cliff and exploded on the spot.¡± Hearing Jiang Yu¡¯s assistant¡¯s words, Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s breathing stopped. The surrounding air seemed to have frozen. She held her phone tightly, her pupils constricted violently. Other than disbelief, there was disbelief. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s voice was hoarse and tense.¡± He won¡¯t. He¡¯s lucky. Nothing will happen to him-¡± The assistant¡¯s voice was choked with sobs.¡± Miss Shuang ¡®er, after the car fell, it exploded on the spot.¡± When Li Shuang ¡®er heard this, her ears buzzed and her mind went blank. She didn¡¯t know how she ended the call, nor did she know how she got into the taxi. She gave the driver double the fare and told him to drive to the cliff where Jiang Yu had an accident. It was too coincidental. She just found out that Guoguo was her son, and Jiang Yu had just rushed back, but something happened on the way! Someone must have done this deliberately! Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s hands and feet were cold. She couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen to her and Guoguo if something happened to Jiang Yu. Tears instantly fell from her eyes. It was like a broken string of pearls that could not be stopped. The driver saw how sad Li Shuang ¡®er was crying and sped up. When the car arrived at the edge of the cliff, Old Master Jiang, Father Jiang, Mother Jiang, Jiang You, Second Uncle Jiang, and Ji Zi all arrived safely after receiving the notice. Chapter 858 ?Chapter 858: Jiang Yu Is Back! Li Shuang ¡®er stood on the edge of the cliff and looked at the rescue personnel who were putting out the fire in the car. Her mind was blank. All the strength in his body seemed to have been sucked away by a huge syringe. He stood on the spot, unable to move. Her mind was filled with Jiang Yu. He was so smart, it was impossible for him to leave the world just like that! However, when Old Master Jiang saw the scene at the bottom of the cliff, he was so sad that he fainted. Even Jiang Yu¡¯s parents, who usually didn¡¯t care much about him, were heartbroken. Only Jiang You and Ji Zi ¡®an looked at the edge of the cliff expressionlessly. Their expressions were different. After about an hour, the rescue team came up. The captain told the Jiang family,¡± The car exploded. We found a charred body¡­¡± Before he could finish, his expression was solemn.¡± Piece by piece.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s legs gave way and she fell to the ground. She held her head in her hands and her eyes were scarlet red, her heart was torn and her lungs were torn, shouting,¡±Jiang Yu, Jiang Yu¡ª¡± Why did you leave so suddenly? You still don¡¯t know that Guoguo is our child! Bastard, can you come back? She was so sad that she couldn¡¯t even shed tears. She was so sad that her vision went black and she fainted just like Old Master Jiang. The Jiang family. When Old Master Jiang woke up, he felt terrible when he thought of Jiang Yu leaving him. This old man hadn¡¯t even left yet, and this brat had actually walked in front of him! Unfilial son! Unfilial son! Master Jiang got up from his bed and was about to go to Jiang Yu¡¯s room to take a look. As soon as he walked out of his room, he heard a commotion downstairs. The butler¡¯s urgent voice was heard.¡± Eldest Young Master, what are you doing?¡± Old Master Jiang walked downstairs with a walking stick. Jiang You brought a group of men in black over. When he saw Old Master Jiang, Jiang You smiled.¡± Grandpa, I have a document here that needs your signature!¡± Jiang You handed a document to Old Master Jiang. Old Master Jiang glanced at it and saw that it was a share transfer agreement. ¡°Grandfather, your most beloved grandson is dead, and you don¡¯t have much time left. You can¡¯t bring so many shares to the afterlife. Why don¡¯t you give them all to me?¡± ¡°After all, I¡¯m also your grandson. Although I¡¯m disabled, I can still receive you on behalf of the Jiang family!¡± Old Master Jiang threw the share transfer agreement on the ground.¡± Your brother¡¯s body hasn¡¯t even cooled yet, and you¡¯ve already brought people to our house to seize power. Jiang You, you¡¯re simply too ambitious!¡± ¡°I have wild ambitions, but you forced me to do so. We are both bastards, so why do you only like Jiang Yu?¡± Old Master Jiang¡¯s face was livid.¡± Your business ability is not as good as his. If it wasn¡¯t for your younger brother, would the Jiang family be able to maintain their status as one of the four great families? He has developed the family. If you want to take advantage of him, it won¡¯t be so good!¡± Jiang You laughed coldly.¡± So what if it¡¯s not that good? After all, Jiang Yu is dead. Can you bring him back to life and take over the Jiang Group?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± Jiang You¡¯s eyes turned vicious.¡± Old Master, if you know what¡¯s good for you, sign it obediently. Otherwise¡­¡± Jiang You gave the men in black behind him a look, and two men in black immediately went forward, wanting to control Old Master Jiang. However, at this moment, a cynical and cold voice sounded.¡± Who dares to touch a strand of Old Master¡¯s hair?¡± The door of the Jiang Mansion was pushed open, and a tall figure came in against the light. Everyone in the room widened their eyes when they saw the figure who had entered! Chapter 859 ?Chapter 859: So It Was Him When the figure approached, Jiang You saw his face clearly. Handsome facial features, sharp contours, and light brown eyes. Who else could it be but Jiang Yu? Jiang You¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Isn¡¯t he dead? Why did it appear in front of him? His eyes must be playing tricks on him! Jiang You closed his eyes and opened them again. He saw the figure that came in. It was still Jiang Yu. Master Jiang also saw Jiang Yu. His eyes were filled with disbelief, then joy. ¡°Ah Yu!¡± Master Jiang pushed away the men in black who were holding him and ran toward Jiang Yu. ¡°Grandpa, slow down.¡± After hearing Jiang Yu¡¯s words, Master Jiang was sure that Jiang Yu was back! Great, his Ah Yu didn¡¯t die! Master Jiang held Jiang Yu¡¯s hands tightly and said excitedly,¡± Ah Yu, your car exploded and was charred¡­¡± Jiang Yu smirked.¡± It¡¯s pork that¡¯s burnt.¡± The assistant¡¯s hometown was in the neighboring city. After the business trip, his mother brought him a lot of local pork. There was a car accident on the way. Jiang Yu asked his assistant to jump out of the car first. He didn¡¯t have time to escape, so he rolled down the cliff with the sports car. Fortunately, he opened the hood in time and hooked it to the cliff with a zip line, thus avoiding the disaster. He didn¡¯t show up in time because he wanted to find out who was secretly harming him. Jiang Yu looked at Jiang You with a sinister expression.¡± You¡¯re getting bolder and bolder. You even dare to threaten Grandfather?¡± Jiang You recovered from his shock and sneered.¡± Jiang Yu, you don¡¯t have much time left anyway. What can you do if you ask the old man to transfer all his shares to me?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want the Jiang family to fall into the hands of Second Uncle and Ji Zi ¡®an in the future, do you?¡± Jiang Yu smirked coldly.¡± Jiang You, even if Grandpa gave you shares, are you sure you can manage the Barker Group?¡± ¡°I¡­ Why not?¡± ¡°Do you want me to tell you how serious your losses were when you were managing the Barker Group?¡± Jiang You flew into a rage.¡± Jiang Yu, I don¡¯t want to waste time with you. I have to get the old man to sign the share transfer agreement today!¡± Jiang Yu clapped his hands, The assistant rushed in with dozens of bodyguards in black. ¡°Then let¡¯s see if you have the ability.¡± The bodyguards in black instantly surrounded Jiang You. ¡°Jiang Yu, I¡¯m your big brother. Are you really going to ignore your brotherhood?¡± Jiang Yu extended his hand, and his assistant handed him a document. ¡°Jiang You, all these years, you¡¯ve been embezzling public funds in the company and taking bribes. I¡¯ve already obtained concrete evidence. You don¡¯t want to go to jail.¡± Although Jiang You had long wanted to seize power, he had the heart but not the guts. This time, he had just gotten into trouble, and Jiang You was the one who took the lead. There must be someone behind him. Although Jiang Yu had already guessed who that person was, he wanted Jiang You to say it himself. Seeing the evidence that Jiang Yu threw over, Jiang You¡¯s face turned pale. Old Master Jiang kicked Jiang You angrily.¡± Why don¡¯t you two brothers work together? You actually colluded with outsiders to deal with your brother. Tell me, is that truck your people?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± No matter how ambitious he was, he wasn¡¯t crazy enough to kill Jiang Yu! ¡°Then who is it?¡± Jiang You covered his head with his hands and said in a hoarse voice,¡± Ji Zi ¡®an, he said that now is the best time to force the abdication!¡± Old Master Jiang was stunned. It was actually Ji Zi ¡®an? .. Chapter 860 ?Chapter 860: He Found Out Guoguo¡¯s Identity When the figure approached, Jiang You saw his face clearly. Handsome facial features, sharp contours, and light brown eyes. Who else could it be but Jiang Yu? Jiang You¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Isn¡¯t he dead? Why did it appear in front of him? His eyes must be playing tricks on him! Jiang You closed his eyes and opened them again. He saw the figure that came in. It was still Jiang Yu. Master Jiang also saw Jiang Yu. His eyes were filled with disbelief, then joy. ¡°Ah Yu!¡± Master Jiang pushed away the men in black who were holding him and ran toward Jiang Yu. ¡°Grandpa, slow down.¡± After hearing Jiang Yu¡¯s words, Master Jiang was sure that Jiang Yu was back! Great, his Ah Yu didn¡¯t die! Master Jiang held Jiang Yu¡¯s hands tightly and said excitedly,¡± Ah Yu, your car exploded and was charred¡­¡± Jiang Yu smirked.¡± It¡¯s pork that¡¯s burnt.¡± The assistant¡¯s hometown was in the neighboring city. After the business trip, his mother brought him a lot of local pork. There was a car accident on the way. Jiang Yu asked his assistant to jump out of the car first. He didn¡¯t have time to escape, so he rolled down the cliff with the sports car. Fortunately, he opened the hood in time and hooked it to the cliff with a zip line, thus avoiding the disaster. He didn¡¯t show up in time because he wanted to find out who was secretly harming him. Jiang Yu looked at Jiang You with a sinister expression.¡± You¡¯re getting bolder and bolder. You even dare to threaten Grandfather?¡± Jiang You recovered from his shock and sneered.¡± Jiang Yu, you don¡¯t have much time left anyway. What can you do if you ask the old man to transfer all his shares to me?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want the Jiang family to fall into the hands of Second Uncle and Ji Zi ¡®an in the future, do you?¡± Jiang Yu smirked coldly.¡± Jiang You, even if Grandpa gave you shares, are you sure you can manage the Barker Group?¡± ¡°I¡­ Why not?¡± ¡°Do you want me to tell you how serious your losses were when you were managing the Barker Group?¡± Jiang You flew into a rage.¡± Jiang Yu, I don¡¯t want to waste time with you. I have to get the old man to sign the share transfer agreement today!¡± Jiang Yu clapped his hands, The assistant rushed in with dozens of bodyguards in black. ¡°Then let¡¯s see if you have the ability.¡± The bodyguards in black instantly surrounded Jiang You. ¡°Jiang Yu, I¡¯m your big brother. Are you really going to ignore your brotherhood?¡± Jiang Yu extended his hand, and his assistant handed him a document. ¡°Jiang You, all these years, you¡¯ve been embezzling public funds in the company and taking bribes. I¡¯ve already obtained concrete evidence. You don¡¯t want to go to jail.¡± Although Jiang You had long wanted to seize power, he had the heart but not the guts. This time, he had just gotten into trouble, and Jiang You was the one who took the lead. There must be someone behind him. Although Jiang Yu had already guessed who that person was, he wanted Jiang You to say it himself. Seeing the evidence that Jiang Yu threw over, Jiang You¡¯s face turned pale. Old Master Jiang kicked Jiang You angrily.¡± Why don¡¯t you two brothers work together? You actually colluded with outsiders to deal with your brother. Tell me, is that truck your people?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± No matter how ambitious he was, he wasn¡¯t crazy enough to kill Jiang Yu! ¡°Then who is it?¡± Jiang You covered his head with his hands and said in a hoarse voice,¡± Ji Zi ¡®an, he said that now is the best time to force the abdication!¡± Old Master Jiang was stunned. It was actually Ji Zi ¡®an? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to die. Jiang Yu¡¯s phone vibrated. He took his phone and walked to the side to answer it. His bodyguard called. ¡°Young Master Jiang, the truck driver is dead!¡± Jiang Yu furrowed his brows. After a few seconds of silence, he said,¡± Got it. Keep an eye on Ji Zi ¡®an.¡±¡± Jiang Yu walked back to the living room and looked at Jiang You with a dark expression. ¡°I can choose not to hand over the evidence in my hands, but we brothers need to cooperate.¡± Jiang You was restrained by Jiang Yu¡¯s bodyguards and couldn¡¯t move.¡± I won¡¯t work with you!¡± Jiang Yu had always been better than him. If his legs weren¡¯t crippled, his parents wouldn¡¯t have paid much attention to him. He had been jealous of Jiang Yu since he was young. Slowly, his heart became more and more twisted. He had reached the point where he didn¡¯t have Jiang Yu! Jiang Yu stepped on Jiang You¡¯s chest. Jiang You gasped in pain. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m your grandson too. Are you going to watch Jiang Yu bully me like this?¡± Old Master Jiang glanced at Jiang You and snorted coldly.¡± Jiang You¡¯s face was distorted. Old Master Xue, aren¡¯t you also responsible for me becoming like this? We¡¯re both grandsons, but you only see Jiang Yu¡¯s excellence. Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m better than him?¡± ¡°No matter what Ah Yu does, he won¡¯t lose his moral bottom line!¡± Old Master Jiang¡¯s words made Jiang You fall silent for a long time. ¡°You¡¯re brothers. I don¡¯t want to see you fight each other. If you can help Ah Yu, then everyone will be happy. If you can¡¯t do it, I don¡¯t mind sending you to jail!¡± Jiang You was silent for a long time. After some time, Jiang You looked at Jiang Yu with red eyes.¡± What do you want me to do?¡± Jiang Yu lowered his head and whispered something into Jiang You¡¯s ear. In a luxurious bar. Ji Zi ¡®an drank a few glasses of wine before a figure walked over and sat opposite him. When he saw Jiang You, Ji Zi ¡®an pursed his lips.¡± You got the shares from the old master?¡± Jiang You picked up his wine glass and gulped down a mouthful of hard liquor. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Just as we were about to succeed, Jiang Yu came back!¡± ¡°What?¡± Ji Zi ¡®an¡¯s hand that was holding the wine glass suddenly tightened. Jiang Yu was still alive? How was this possible? Jiang You told Ji Zi ¡®an everything that had happened in the old mansion. Ji Zian sneered. He didn¡¯t expect Jiang Yu to be so lucky! Ji Zi ¡®an patted Jiang You¡¯s shoulder.¡± Big Brother, as long as you cooperate with me, the Barker Group will be yours sooner or later!¡± Jiang You looked at Ji Zi ¡®an.¡± You arranged for the truck driver, right?¡± Ji Zi ¡®an seemed to be shocked.¡± What did you say, Big Brother? How could I do such a thing?¡± Jiang You lowered his eyes, deep in thought. .. At the hospital. When Li Shuang ¡®er woke up, her head was still throbbing. His heart felt like it was being squeezed by an invisible hand. She opened her eyes wide and tears rolled down her cheeks. Suddenly, a slender hand reached over and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. Li Shuang ¡®er looked up at the man in front of her. With his handsome features and clear contours, and his light brown eyes, who else could it be but Jiang Yu? Was she hallucinating? Or was she still dreaming? Li Shuang ¡®er raised her hand and held the man¡¯s hand that was caressing her face.¡± Jiang Yu, how could you leave me and Guoguo behind? You don¡¯t even know that Guoguo is our child, not yours and Su Shiying¡¯s. Can you come back to life?¡± The man standing by the bed stiffened. Chapter 861 ?Chapter 861: Mother and Son Reunited (1) Jiang Yu thought he was hallucinating. What did Shuang ¡®er just say? Guoguo was their child? Jiang Yu held Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s hand that was caressing his handsome face and slightly increased his strength.¡± Shuang¡¯ er.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er opened her eyes and saw Jiang Yu calling her in her dream. She felt a lump in her throat and tears flowed out uncontrollably. ¡°Jiang Yu, you came to see me in my dream? Since you¡¯re here, you¡¯re not allowed to walk anymore¡­¡± ¡°Shuang ¡®er, it¡¯s not a dream. I¡¯m still alive!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er blinked and looked at the man in front of her. Her throat was hoarse. It took her a while to find her voice.¡± Jiang Yu. Are you still alive?¡± Jiang Yu nodded.¡± I¡¯m still alive.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er suddenly sat up from the bed and wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck. She clenched her little hands into fists and punched him hard on the back. ¡°Woo. I thought you were dead. The car was already burned to such a state, and you even found¡­¡± ¡°Sorry for making you worry.¡± Jiang Yu held Li Shuanger¡¯s tearful face and wiped her tears with his fingers.¡± You just said that Guoguo is our child. What¡¯s going on?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er sniffled and said in a hoarse voice,¡± Didn¡¯t Guoguo get into a car accident two days ago? He needed a blood transfusion. Coincidentally, my blood type matched his. Before the blood transfusion, the nurse told me that Guoguo and I were blood-related!¡± ¡°After the blood transfusion, I asked my brother to do a paternity test overnight!¡± ¡°The results proved that Guoguo is indeed my child.¡±Li Shuang ¡®er bit her lips hard.¡± But I can¡¯t remember anything.¡±¡± She felt guilty and uncomfortable when she thought of her child living with Su Shiying. The most hateful person was Su Shiying. She actually took her child! Jiang Yu was also shocked. He did not expect Guoguo to be his and Shuang ¡®er¡¯s child! Could it be that the woman he slept with when he was drunk was Shuang ¡®er? There must be someone behind this? Su Shiying was one of them! ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to look for Su Shiying immediately.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er said,¡± My brother¡¯s men are following her. She can¡¯t leave the capital.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Yu¡¯s accident, she would have gone to Su Shiying a long time ago! Jiang Yu looked at Li Shuang ¡®er, who had lost a lot of weight, and kissed her forehead. ¡°Shall we go and see Guoguo first?¡± When Jiang Yu found out that Li Shuang ¡®er was hospitalized, the first thing he did was to visit her. He had yet to visit Guoguo. Li Shuang ¡®er nodded. The two of them arrived at Guoguo¡¯s ward. When Li Shuang ¡®er was hospitalized, Mother Li and Li Xia came over to take care of Guoguo. Li Xia liked Guoguo very much. She was a cute little guy and was super popular. When Li Shuang ¡®er and Jiang Yu went in, Li Xia was feeding the little guy porridge. ¡°Sister, brother-in-law¡­¡± Suddenly, he remembered that they were divorced. Li Xia quickly changed his words.¡± Young Master Jiang.¡± Jiang Yu sighed.¡± Xiaxia, go out first. Your sister and I have something to say to Guoguo.¡± Jiang Yu hadn¡¯t slept for nearly 48 hours. His eyes were red, and stubble was growing on his chin. His handsome face was tired, and he looked extremely serious. Guoguo hid under the blanket and didn¡¯t dare to look at Jiang Yu. He thought Jiang Yu would scold him for being insensible. If he hadn¡¯t gone to Pretty Sister that day, nothing would have happened. When Li Shuang ¡®er saw Guoguo¡¯s expression, her heart suddenly ached. She pulled Jiang Yu¡¯s arm.¡± Don¡¯t be so serious. You¡¯re scaring Guoguo!¡± Chapter 862 ?Chapter 862: Mother and Son Reunited (2) Li Shuang ¡®er sat beside the bed and gently patted Guoguo¡¯s head. Her voice was gentle.¡± Are you feeling better these two days?¡± Are you feeling unwell anywhere?¡± Looking at Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s gentle eyes and gentle movements, Guoguo blinked. He was very greedy for the gentleness of his beautiful sister, but he knew that his father would not like it. Guoguo lowered her eyes and said softly,¡± I didn¡¯t listen to Daddy, so I was hit by a car. I won¡¯t look for Pretty Sister again.¡±¡± Hearing Guoguo¡¯s words, Li Shuang ¡®er felt a sharp pain in her heart. Jiang Yu unconsciously frowned. He held Guoguo¡¯s soft little hand and said softly,¡± Daddy was wrong in the past. In the future, you¡¯ll have to live with Pretty Sister, no, your Mommy.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er pulled Jiang Yu aside, hinting that he shouldn¡¯t tell Guoguo about her real identity. Even she herself was shocked, let alone Guoguo, a little kid. She was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to accept the sudden change of mommy! Jiang Yu glanced at Li Shuang ¡®er.¡± We have to tell him eventually.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it later.¡± Guoguo frowned. She didn¡¯t quite understand what her daddy and pretty sister were talking about. Jiang Yu put his hands on Guoguo¡¯s shoulders and whispered,¡± Su Shiying isn¡¯t your real mommy. The pretty sister you like is your real mommy!¡± Hearing Jiang Yu confess to Guoguo, Li Shuanger lowered her head and didn¡¯t even dare to look at Guoguo. His heart unconsciously sped up and started beating wildly. He was afraid of seeing Guoguo¡¯s disgusted or unwilling eyes. Guoguo frowned, not understanding what Jiang Yu meant.¡± Daddy is going to marry Pretty Sister?¡± ¡°No, even if you¡¯re not married, she¡¯s still your biological mommy. She gave birth to you!¡± ¡°What about my previous mommy? She brought me up.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why you and your biological mommy are separated now. Daddy will investigate, but you have to understand that the person in front of you is your biological mommy!¡± Guoguo raised her long eyelashes and looked at Li Shuang ¡®er. Li Shuang ¡®er noticed Guoguo¡¯s gaze. She bit her lower lip and looked at Guoguo nervously. She clenched her fists and took a deep breath before saying,¡± If Guoguo doesn¡¯t want to call me Mommy now, you can continue to call me Pretty Sister.¡± Jiang Yu frowned.¡± If I call you Pretty Sister, what does that make me? Isn¡¯t it a mess of seniority?¡± Guoguo¡¯s big light brown eyes stared at Li Shuang ¡®er without blinking. It was no wonder that the first time he saw Pretty Sister, he felt that she was so close to him. He wanted to be close to her and liked her so much. It turned out that she was his biological mother! Although he did not know why he did not live by his biological mother¡¯s side, he did not hate her at all. Compared to Su Shiying¡¯s mother, she liked her biological mother more! A smile appeared on Guoguo¡¯s delicate face as she called out softly,¡± Mommy.¡± He was a little shy and called out very softly. Even so, Li Shuang ¡®er still heard him call her Mommy. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s chest seemed to have been hit by something. She was excited and happy. She grabbed Jiang Yu¡¯s arm and smiled brightly.¡± Jiang Yu, did you hear that?¡± Guoguo called me Mommy¡­¡± Jiang Yu felt the pain from Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s grip, but he didn¡¯t push her away. Instead, he held her hand and pulled her to sit beside the bed. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered.¡± Guoguo, can you call me that again?¡± Chapter 863 ?Chapter 863: Mother and Son Reunited (3) Li Shuang ¡®er sat by the bed, holding Guoguo¡¯s soft and tender hand tightly. His eyes were filled with greed and indulgence. She wanted to hear Guoguo call her mommy again, but Guoguo didn¡¯t immediately do so. Li Shuang ¡®er became nervous again. It was her first time being a mother, and she had failed in her duty and could not remember how she got pregnant with him. She did not know how to make him like her. At this moment, she was like a child, at a loss and at a loss. Jiang Yu looked at Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s expression and laughed. At the same time, he felt a little sour. In this woman¡¯s eyes, there was only her son. Jiang Yu admitted that he was a little jealous. ¡°Guoguo, don¡¯t you want to call me again?¡±Li Shuang ¡®er asked nervously. Guoguo shook her head.¡± I like pretty sisters. No, I like mommy.¡± Although he was still young, he could feel the difference between his biological mother and Su Shiying¡¯s mother. Su Shiying¡¯s mother had never looked at him with such doting eyes. Every time he wanted to get close to her, she would always be cold. She would only treat him especially well when her daddy was around. Deep down, Guoguo didn¡¯t like Su Shiying¡¯s mother. ¡± Mommy, mommy, mommy-¡± Guoguo called out several times. Li Shuang ¡®er felt a lump in her throat. She pulled Guoguo into her arms. Hugging Guoguo this time was a completely different feeling from hugging him in the past. The little fellow¡¯s body was soft and fragrant. The moment she held him in her arms, she almost cried. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s arms tightened around the little fellow¡¯s body. But soon, the little fellow struggled out of her arms. Li Shuang ¡®er looked nervous.¡± Guoguo, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you want Mommy to carry you?¡±¡± Guoguo blinked her big eyes.¡± Mommy hugged me so tightly. Guoguo can¡¯t breathe!¡± When Jiang Yu heard Guoguo¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous. ¡°Li Shuang ¡®er, you¡¯ve never hugged me so tightly before.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er ignored Jiang Yu. All she cared about was Guoguo. She cupped Guoguo¡¯s delicate face with both hands and kissed his forehead.¡± I¡¯m sorry. Mommy is a newbie. She has to work harder in the future.¡± Guoguo¡¯s eyes curved into a smile.¡± Mommy doesn¡¯t have to learn. It¡¯s very comfortable to hug Guoguo no matter what.¡± The little fellow¡¯s mouth was so sweet! In this aspect, she inherited Jiang Yu¡¯s genes and knew how to coax people! Jiang Yu was left out in the cold. Although he felt sour, it was undoubtedly sweet and warm. He thought that Guoguo¡¯s appearance would make him and Li Shuang ¡®er strangers. He did not expect the situation to take a turn. He got up, not wanting to disturb the interaction between the mother and son, so he quietly left the ward. Standing by the window, she couldn¡¯t help but look inside. That kind of heartwarming scene was what he had always yearned for and pursued. Great, now everything had come true! The heavens had treated him well! With a child, even if he left in the future, Shuang ¡®er would not feel lonely! Jiang Yu smiled and stared at the mother and son for a long time before he turned around and left. He took out his phone and called Li Yanchen. The call was quickly answered. Li Yanchen was surprised. After a while, he finally spoke,¡± Jiang Yu, you¡¯re still alive?¡± The incident of Jiang Yu¡¯s car falling off the cliff caused a sensation in the Imperial Capital. Everyone thought he was dead! ¡°He¡¯s still alive.¡± Jiang Yu paused.¡± I heard from Shuang ¡®er that you sent someone to follow Su Shiying? Where is she now?¡± Chapter 864 ?Chapter 864: The Truth About Pregnant (1) Su Shiying was preparing to go abroad. She didn¡¯t know if Li Shuang ¡®er had found out Guoguo¡¯s identity. When she heard that Jiang Yu was dead, she was terrified. She called that person, but his phone was switched off. She couldn¡¯t stay in the country anymore. She could only leave the country. She had just changed her boarding pass when a few men in black suddenly rushed over and held her back. Su Shiying was shocked. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She was a celebrity and was fully armed. She thought that no one would be able to recognize her. ¡°Miss Smith, come with us!¡± Su Shiying refused to go with them, but one of them put a sharp dagger at her waist. As long as she resisted, the dagger would stab into her. Su Shiying was so scared that her face turned pale. The man in black brought Su Shiying to her apartment. Seeing Jiang Yu sitting on the sofa, Su Shiying thought she saw a ghost. ¡°You, you, you¡­¡± Jiang Yu was playing with the lighter in his hand. The blue flame flickered and then extinguished. His handsome face looked mysterious and mysterious, making people feel a little cold. Su Shiying gulped.¡± Young¡­Young Master Jiang?¡± Jiang Yu stood up from the sofa and approached Su Shiying. Su Shiying was so scared that her face turned pale.¡±Are you a human or a ghost?¡± Jiang Yu walked up to Su Shiying and grabbed her neck.¡± Tell me, who ordered you?¡±¡± Feeling the suffocating sensation on her neck, Su Shiying realized that Jiang Yu was still alive. ¡°I-I don¡¯t know either¡­¡± Jiang Yu didn¡¯t want to waste time talking to Su Shiying. She refused to tell him the truth, so he tightened his grip on her neck. Su Shiying didn¡¯t want to die yet, so she could only tell him everything she knew. That year, Su Shiying was working in a hotel abroad. His days were busy but peaceful. Suddenly, Jiang Yu came over one day. Su Shiying still remembered the first time she saw him. She thought he was the most handsome man in the world. She pressed the elevator button for him enthusiastically, but he didn¡¯t even spare her a glance. That night, she was harassed by a drunk customer. Jiang Yu was just coming out of the elevator, and she bumped into him. He helped her up, and at the same time, his light brown eyes fell on her. She could still remember the look in his eyes when he looked at her. There was a slight trance in his eyes. It was only later that she realized that she somewhat resembled the woman he loved deeply. He stayed at the hotel for two days before leaving. She thought that she would never see him again. But after a while, he came back. That night, he was drunk. She had wanted to go into the suite to take care of him. However, a pretty woman came over. The woman stayed in his room for almost the entire night. She only came out at around five in the morning the next day, her clothes disheveled. At that time, the door was not closed tightly, so she walked in to take a look. The man was still sound asleep. Based on her judgment, the woman left in a hurry because she did not want the man to know what had happened between them last night. At that time, she had a bold idea. She bit her finger and squeezed some blood onto the bed. Then, she took off her clothes and lay down beside the man. As she expected, when the man woke up, he thought she was the woman from last night. He offered to give her a cheque check, but she didn¡¯t take it. She wanted to be a celebrity and let him be her sponsor. As long as she became famous, she would not pester him anymore! He agreed. So she returned to the country and entered the entertainment industry as she wished. But what she did not expect was that the woman was pregnant! Chapter 865 ?Chapter 865: The Truth About Pregnant (2) Su Shiying knew that the woman¡¯s name was Li Shuang ¡®er, and she also knew where she went to school. She quietly went to Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s school. Li Shuang ¡®er wore a coat every day to cover her bulging belly. Li Shuang ¡®er was slim and wore a coat every day, so no one could tell that she was pregnant. Su Shiying realized that Li Shuanger didn¡¯t plan to tell Jiang Yu about her pregnancy. She even wanted to hide it from everyone. However, Su Shiying was still uneasy. She was afraid that Jiang Yu would find out that Li Shuanger had given birth. At that time, she was already famous. She didn¡¯t want to lose Jiang Yu, her sugar daddy. But she knew that once Jiang Yu knew the truth, he would send her from heaven to hell! Just when Su Shiying was at a loss and anxious, an unknown number called her phone. The person who called changed his voice with a voice changer. She could not tell if it was a man or a woman. But he wanted to cooperate with her. That person told her that as long as she did as he said, she would get everything she wanted. In fact, she might even become Jiang Yu¡¯s wife. He didn¡¯t tell her the plan immediately until one morning when he called her. He told her to rush to a private hospital. Only then did she find out that Li Shuang ¡®er had given birth prematurely. Li Shuang ¡®er was pushed into the operating room. After six to seven hours, the child was born. However, she was still unconscious. A nurse handed her a newborn baby. The nurse asked her to raise the child in the future. If anyone asked, she had to claim that it was her child. Only then did she understand that person¡¯s plan. After she took the baby away, Li Shuang ¡®er woke up and found out that her child was dead. She broke down. His expression became dazed. Su Shiying was sitting in the car the day Li Shuanger was discharged from the hospital. She saw Li Shuanger being knocked away by a small car. When Li Shuanger woke up again, she had forgotten about her past when she gave birth to a child. That was all Su Shiying knew. She told Jiang Yu everything she knew. Hearing Su Shiying¡¯s description, Jiang Yu¡¯s heart was in pain. His Shuang ¡®er had once suffered so much alone. Pregnant, giving birth, losing, car accident, amnesia- She had experienced so much. At that time, she must have been in despair and hated him! Jiang Yu¡¯s light brown eyes turned scarlet. Jiang Yu almost lost control of his emotions and strangled Su Shiying to death. Su Shiying wanted to beg for mercy, but she couldn¡¯t make a sound. Just when she thought she would die under Jiang Yu¡¯s palm, she suddenly heard a soft sound from her wrist. Jiang Yu put a silver bracelet on Su Shiying¡¯s wrist. ¡°There is a remote control chip inside. It can¡¯t be cut open unless there is a specific encryption program.¡± Jiang Yu looked at Su Shiying with a frosty expression. His fingers were playing with a remote control.¡± As long as I press it lightly, it will explode, and you will disappear from this world!¡± Su Shiying¡¯s pupils contracted violently. Her legs gave way and she fell to the ground. ¡± Jiang Yu, I really don¡¯t know who that person is. I only have one number here¡­¡± Su Shiying took out her phone and handed it to Jiang Yu. Jiang Yu called back Su Shiying¡¯s number, but it was not in service. Su Shiying¡¯s face turned pale.¡± That¡¯s impossible. That day, something happened to Guoguo. I even contacted him¡­¡± Jiang Yu saved the number to his phone and looked at Su Shiying coldly.¡± If he contacts you, let me know immediately! If you dare to play any tricks-¡± Jiang Yu waved the remote control in his hand and smiled.¡± You know the consequences.¡± Su Shiying¡¯s face turned pale. This devilish man! That night, Su Shiying received a call from her manager. She was supposed to play the female lead role in the latest big IP production, but it was replaced by someone else. Then, there were all kinds of contract termination agreements for various luxury brands. Su Shiying fell to the ground, her ears buzzing and her mind blank. She knew that Jiang Yu kept her alive because he wanted to find that mysterious person. Otherwise, he would have sent her straight to jail! Everything she once had was lost in an instant! .. At the hospital. When Old Master Jiang learned that Li Shuang ¡®er was hospitalized, he came to the hospital to visit her. Old Master Jiang did not see her in Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s ward. When he was about to leave, he passed by one of the wards and heard Li Shuang¡¯ er¡¯s voice. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re too skinny. You have to eat more!¡± Old Master Jiang glanced at the ward. He was dumbfounded. A miniature version of Jiang Yu was sitting on the bed. Old Master Jiang rushed into the ward. He looked at Li Shuang ¡®er and then at Xiao Budian on the bed. Just as she was about to say something, Jiang Yu came over. Seeing Jiang Yu, Master Jiang slapped the back of his head. ¡°Brat, you have an illegitimate child outside?¡±She looked so much like Jiang Yu. It would be strange if she wasn¡¯t an illegitimate child. ¡°You actually let Shuang ¡®er take care of him? Have you ever thought about Shuang ¡®er¡¯s feelings?¡±Master Jiang slapped the back of Jiang Yu¡¯s head again. The back of Jiang Yu¡¯s head was numb from the slap. Li Shuang ¡®er was stunned for a moment before she reacted. She quickly comforted the agitated Old Master Jiang. ¡°Grandpa, Guoguo isn¡¯t an illegitimate child. He¡¯s the son of Jiang Yu and me!¡± Old Master Jiang did not believe it at all. How long had it been since they got married? How could such a big son suddenly appear? ¡°Shuang ¡®er, don¡¯t speak up for this brat. He actually did such a thing. See if I don¡¯t kill him!¡± At this moment, a low and cold voice sounded.¡± Good fight!¡± Li Yanchen came over. Dressed in a black suit and frameless glasses, he looked noble and cold. Hearing Li Yanchen¡¯s words, Li Shuanger¡¯s scalp went numb. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t add to the trouble!¡± Li Yanchen walked up to Li Shuang ¡®er and pulled her behind him. ¡°Why would I cause trouble? When Guoguo is discharged, I¡¯ll bring you and him back to the Li family!¡± Jiang Yu frowned.¡± Li Yanchen, what do you mean?¡± Li Yanchen looked at Jiang Yu coldly.¡± You and Shuang ¡®er are divorced. Are you going to let her stay at your place?¡± Hearing this, Old Master Jiang was shocked again. He glared at Jiang Yu with a livid expression.¡± You divorced Shuang ¡®er?¡± It wasn¡¯t easy for the two of them to be together. How long had it been? Li Shuang ¡®er tugged at Li Yanchen¡¯s sleeve.¡± Brother, I got divorced because I thought Guoguo was his and Su Shiying¡¯s son.¡± Li Yanchen turned around and glared at Li Shuang ¡®er.¡± It¡¯s because your marriage was too hasty that he didn¡¯t cherish it. If you want to get back together this time, I won¡¯t agree so easily!¡± Jiang Yu wanted to say something, but suddenly, a stream of red flowed out of his nose. Li Shuang ¡®er saw Jiang Yu¡¯s nosebleed and thought of his condition. He rushed to her and said,¡± Jiang Yu, look up!¡± Seeing Jiang Yu like this, Li Yanchen and Old Master Jiang were both stunned! Chapter 866 ?Chapter 866: I Won¡¯t Give Up Until the Last Moment! Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t stop his nose from bleeding. Soon, his tall body swayed unsteadily and fell to the ground. ¡°Jiang Yu!¡± Several anxious voices sounded in the ward at the same time. Li Shuang ¡®er was the closest to Jiang Yu, so she caught him in time. Jiang Yu fainted. Li Shuang ¡®er quickly made a call to the old miracle doctor who treated Jiang Yu. Jiang Yu was sent to the emergency room. Old Master Jiang and Li Yanchen both looked at Li Shuang ¡®er. Old Master Jiang¡¯s voice trembled as he asked,¡±Shuang ¡®er, what¡¯s going on?¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er knew that Jiang Yu¡¯s condition couldn¡¯t be hidden anymore, so she told him everything she knew. Hearing this, Old Master Jiang¡¯s eyes rolled back and he fainted. Old Master Jiang was sent to the ward. After his condition stabilized, Li Shuang ¡®er came back to the emergency room. Li Yanchen took off his suit jacket and draped it over Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s trembling shoulders. Li Yanchen put his arm around Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s shoulders and said in a hoarse voice,¡± Why didn¡¯t you tell your family about such a big thing?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s eyes were red.¡± I don¡¯t know what to say¡­¡± Li Yanchen helped Li Shuang ¡®er sit down.¡± I¡¯ll call Hannian. Wen Ruan is a miracle doctor. She will definitely have a way!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er contacted Wen Ruan last time. She said Jiang Yu¡¯s illness was difficult to treat. However, she agreed to help. She said she would find a suitable kidney for Jiang Yu and see if she could save his life. Li Yanchen walked to one side to call Huo Hannian. Li Shuang ¡®er put her palms together and prayed to God to protect Jiang Yu. She did not dare to imagine what she would do if he really left. They had been going around in circles for so many years. She would rather not be together than have them separated! Their Guoguo was still so young. She needed her parents ¡®love! After nearly five to six hours of resuscitation, the door of the operating theater was finally opened. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s legs were weak as she walked to the old divine doctor. Her voice was hoarse as she asked,¡± How¡¯s Jiang Yu?¡±¡± ¡°We managed to save him, but his condition isn¡¯t too good. You have to be mentally prepared.¡± When Li Shuang ¡®er heard this, she felt dizzy. This time, Jiang Yu was unconscious for nearly three days. As he was in the intensive care unit, he could not stay there all the time. However, as long as she could enter, Li Shuang ¡®er would change into a sterile gown and go in to see him. Looking at the man lying on the hospital bed with a pale face, wearing an oxygen mask, and tubes all over his body, Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s heart seemed to have fallen into a bottomless abyss. It was so painful that it was about to split into four or five parts! ¡°Jiang Yu¡­¡± The tears that she had been holding back fell uncontrollably. ¡°Jiang Yu, can you wake up? Let¡¯s live a good life in the future and not have any more conflicts, okay?¡± Her voice was choked with sobs. However, the man on the bed did not move. Li Shuang ¡®er sniffed her nose that was blocked up. She held his hand tightly.¡± Jiang Yu, don¡¯t scare me, okay? You can¡¯t abandon me. We still have to get married again!¡± Jiang Yu was conscious, but he was too tired to wake up. He heard Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s cries and her accusations against him. He really wanted to open his eyes and wipe her tears. He really wanted to stop her from crying. However, his body was getting weaker and weaker. It seemed that it was really difficult for him to hold on any longer. Li Shuang ¡®er found the old divine doctor and sobbed.¡± Why didn¡¯t he wake up for so long this time?¡±¡± The old Miracle Doctor frowned and said,¡± It¡¯s possible that he no longer has the will to live. In the past, he had a wish that he could not fulfill and could not let go of you alone. Perhaps now that you have your son by your side, he can be at ease!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er entered the intensive care unit again. She glared at the man who hadn¡¯t woken up and pretended to be angry.¡± Jiang Yu, if you dare to leave like this, I¡¯ll take sleeping pills and follow you!¡± Perhaps he was threatened by her, but he woke up in the evening. Li Shuang ¡®er was packing up Jiang Yu and Guoguo¡¯s clothes at home. When she heard the news, she rushed over. Jiang Yu had been transferred from the ICU to the VIP ward. Jiang Yu wasn¡¯t alone in the ward. His assistant and lawyer were there as well. Last time, Jiang Yu wanted to give all his assets to Li Shuang ¡®er, but she rejected him. This time, he called his lawyer over, but he still had to hand over the assets to Li Shuang ¡®er. Li Shuang ¡®er walked to the door and overheard the conversation between Jiang Yu and the lawyer. Her whole body swayed unsteadily. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er shouted hoarsely. Jiang Yu raised his eyes and looked at Li Shuang ¡®er. When he saw Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s red eyes, a hint of pain appeared in his eyes. ¡± Shuang ¡®er, we have to face reality. If you don¡¯t want it, my assets might fall into someone else¡¯s hands in the future. You can take it first. When Guoguo grows up, you can give it to him-¡± Li Shuang ¡®er clenched her fists, her knuckles turning white. Ever since she found out about his condition, she had been avoiding him. However, these cruel facts forced her to face them! ¡°Shuang ¡®er, I have to make a will. This time, it doesn¡¯t matter if you want it or not!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s long eyelashes trembled violently when she heard this. Her fingertips dug deep into her palm. Her nose was very sore, so she covered her nose and mouth and rushed out of the ward. She ran to the corner of the emergency staircase and squatted down. Her tears flowed down without restraint. .. In the building opposite the hospital. The tall and handsome man was looking at one of the wards in the hospital with binoculars. She curled her lips coldly and said,¡±It seems that he won¡¯t live long.¡±¡± ¡°What do you plan to do?¡± ¡°When he dies, I¡¯ll think of a way to marry Li Shuang ¡®er, and everything he has will belong to me.¡± .. Li Shuang ¡®er calmed herself down. When she walked out of the emergency stairs, she ran into Guoguo, who was here to see Jiang Yu. Guoguo was sitting in a wheelchair, and Li Xia was pushing him. ¡°Sister, Guoguo cried and wanted to look for Daddy. I had no choice but to bring him here.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er took the wheelchair from Li Xia.¡± It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll take him to see Jiang Yu.¡± Guoguo raised her head and looked at Li Shuang ¡®er. Her beautiful big eyes were covered with a layer of tears.¡± Mommy, I heard the nurses whispering that Daddy might die. Will Daddy really die?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s throat was choked with sobs. She patted Guoguo¡¯s little head.¡± That won¡¯t happen. Daddy and Mommy haven¡¯t held their wedding yet. When the time comes, can you be our flower girl?¡±¡± A bright smile appeared on Guoguo¡¯s delicate face.¡± Alright.¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er pushed Guoguo into Jiang Yu¡¯s ward. When Jiang Yu saw the mother and son coming over, his light brown eyes revealed a gentle smile. He waved at the mother and son.¡± Come here.¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er carried Guoguo to the bedside. Jiang Yu held Guoguo¡¯s soft little hand.¡± Listen to your mommy in the future. Don¡¯t be naughty and make her angry, okay?¡± Guoguo nodded.¡± I¡¯ll be obedient. Daddy, you have to get well soon. I still have to be your and Mommy¡¯s flower girl!¡±¡± Chapter 867 ?Chapter 867: Separation Hearing Guoguo¡¯s words, Jiang Yu felt a lump in his throat. He stretched out his long arms and pulled Li Shuang ¡®er and Guoguo into his arms. At night, after Li Shuang ¡®er put Guoguo to sleep, she went to Jiang Yu¡¯s ward. She went to Jiang Yu¡¯s ward to take a shower. She didn¡¯t bring her pajamas, but wore his black shirt. When Jiang Yu saw the woman coming out of the bathroom, his Adam¡¯s apple moved. ¡°Shuang ¡®er, do you want to take my life directly?¡± He had never been able to resist her. Ever since they found out about Guoguo¡¯s existence, the two of them had not had any intimate contact. Looking at Jiang Yu¡¯s deep eyes, Li Shuang ¡®er gave him a displeased look.¡± Don¡¯t think about that.¡± Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows and his handsome face turned frivolous.¡± Didn¡¯t you come to seduce me on purpose?¡± ¡°No, I just want to talk to you!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er lifted the blanket and lay down beside Jiang Yu. She grabbed his large palm and hugged her slender shoulders. Jiang Yu swallowed.¡± Shuang ¡®er, you¡¯re testing me!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er poked his chest with her fingertips.¡± Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s going on? When you¡¯re better, I¡¯ll do whatever you want!¡± When Jiang Yu heard this, his light brown eyes dimmed. He held Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s fair and slender hand, his slender fingers caressing her thumb and forefinger. He said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Shuang¡¯ er, I¡¯ve said it before. You have to face reality. It¡¯s impossible for me to get better in my current situation!¡± He could only hold on for as long as possible and see if he could catch the mastermind behind the scenes! Hearing Jiang Yu¡¯s words, Li Shuang ¡®er felt a suffocating pain in her heart. She buried her face in Jiang Yu¡¯s chest and said in a muffled voice,¡± I don¡¯t want to accept reality. Jiang Yu, if anything happens to you, I won¡¯t be able to live!¡± Jiang Yu cupped Li Shuanger¡¯s face with both hands and sighed.¡± Don¡¯t take things too hard. You have Guoguo now. If something happens to you, what will happen to him in the future?¡± Li Shuanger ¡®er¡¯s hands wrapped around Jiang Yu¡¯s neck as tears welled up in her eyes.¡± As long as there¡¯s a glimmer of hope, I won¡¯t give up on you! Ruan Ruan hasn¡¯t even come to a conclusion yet, so don¡¯t give up on yourself!¡± Jiang Yu looked at Li Shuang ¡®er helplessly. He raised his long, well-defined fingers and wiped away a tear on her cheek. ¡°Alright, I promise you.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er broke into a smile when she heard that he was finally not going to say anything disheartening. Li Shuang ¡®er kissed the corner of his lips.¡± Let¡¯s talk about something happy!¡± ¡°Hmm, what do you want to say?¡± ¡°When you¡¯re better, the three of us will go on a vacation. I¡¯ve been going around with you for so many years, but I haven¡¯t had a good vacation yet!¡± Jiang Yu held the back of Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s head.¡± We¡¯ll talk about the future later. Now, I want to kiss you.¡± Before Li Shuang ¡®er could say anything, Jiang Yu kissed her deeply. While Li Shuang ¡®er was in a daze, the man almost unbuttoned her shirt. Li Shuang¡¯ er quickly stopped him. Jiang Yu, don¡¯t do anything rash!¡± Jiang Yu took a deep breath.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er, you really want to torture me to death!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er blinked.¡± Why don¡¯t I go back to Guoguo¡¯s ward?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er nodded.¡±Alright then. Let¡¯s sleep early?¡± Just as the two of them were about to rest, someone knocked on the ward door. Li Shuang ¡®er quickly tidied her hair and clothes. She pursed her lips and said,¡± Please come in.¡±¡± The door was pushed open, and a beautiful face appeared in front of Li Shuang ¡®er and Jiang Yu. Wen Ruan came over. Li Shuang ¡®er was pleasantly surprised to see Wen Ruan. ¡± Ruan Ruan¡­¡± Li Shuang ¡®er was about to get off the bed when her waist tightened. Jiang Yu pulled her into his arms again. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that there was someone behind her?¡± Only then did Li Shuang ¡®er realize that Huo Hannian had also come over. ¡°Are you sure you want to get out of bed dressed like this?¡± Wen Ruan saw Li Shuanger wearing Jiang Yu¡¯s shirt. She smiled and closed the door again. Li Shuang ¡®er quickly pulled Jiang Yu¡¯s hand away from her waist and went to the bathroom to change her clothes. Li Shuang ¡®er opened the door to the ward and greeted Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian warmly. To be honest, Huo Hannian didn¡¯t really want to come over. He didn¡¯t have a good impression of Jiang Yu. After all, Jiang Yu wasn¡¯t a good person back then. ¡°You go in. I can¡¯t be bothered to look at him.¡± Wen Ruan looked at the man speechlessly. It had been so many years, why was he so petty! Li Shuang ¡®er pulled Wen Ruan aside. ¡°Ruan Ruan, please do your best to save Jiang Yu. I really don¡¯t want to lose him!¡± Wen Ruan nodded.¡± I recently built a research lab specifically for Jiang Yu¡¯s condition. I¡¯m here to bring Jiang Yu over.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s eyes lit up. But Wen Ruan continued,¡± But the members of the research institute, including me, don¡¯t have any experience in this area. The success rate isn¡¯t high, but it¡¯s definitely better than Jiang Yu just waiting for death.¡± ¡°You should discuss it with Jiang Yu and the Jiang family first and see if he wants to take the risk.¡± ¡°In addition, during this period of treatment, family members are not allowed to visit. You have to be mentally prepared at all times!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er nodded. Back in the ward, Li Shuang ¡®er relayed Wen Ruan¡¯s words to Jiang Yu. She called Old Master Jiang again. As for Father and Mother Jiang, they had always been biased, so Li Shuang ¡®er did not inform them. Hearing this, Master Jiang didn¡¯t hesitate at all.¡± Go. As long as there¡¯s still a glimmer of hope, let Ah Yu go!¡±¡± Jiang Yu frowned.¡± Let¡¯s see if we can get Wen Ruan to stall for some time. I want to find out first-¡± ¡°Jiang Yu, Ruan Ruan said that you need to get treatment as soon as possible.¡± Old Master Jiang nodded.¡± Nothing else is more important than your life!¡± ¡°But-¡± ¡°No buts, you¡¯ll go with Miracle Doctor Wen tomorrow!¡±Old Master Jiang said. The next day. Jiang Yu followed Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian to Country K. Last night, Li Shuang ¡®er and Jiang Yu slept in the same room. But when he woke up, she wasn¡¯t in the room. He didn¡¯t know where she went, but her phone was switched off. Huo Hannian¡¯s private plane was scheduled to take off in ten minutes. Jiang Yu didn¡¯t see Li Shuang ¡®er, so he seemed a little agitated and uneasy. ¡°You guys go back first. I¡¯ll take a private plane over later.¡± Wen Ruan checked Jiang Yu¡¯s pulse in the morning. His condition had reached a point where he needed immediate treatment. He could not delay any longer! ¡°Jiang Yu, many times, a missed opportunity is a missed opportunity. Even if you don¡¯t think for yourself, you have to think for Shuang ¡®er and Guoguo!¡± The private jet stopped at the hospital¡¯s rooftop. Jiang Yu kept looking behind him. He had not seen Li Shuang ¡®er. He couldn¡¯t leave without seeing her. Just as Jiang Yu was about to step onto the plane, Li Shuanger¡¯s voice was heard.¡± Jiang Yu!¡± She was panting as if she had run all the way here. Jiang Yu pulled Li Shuang ¡®er into his arms.¡± Where did you go?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er came out of Jiang Yu¡¯s arms and handed him something. Jiang Yu was stunned when he saw what Li Shuang ¡®er had stuffed into his palm. Chapter 868 ?Chapter 868: Jiang Yu Is Back Li Shuang ¡®er gave Jiang Yu an amulet. This was the amulet that Nan Tong Temple had obtained. Not everyone could obtain an amulet that had been blessed by an eminent monk. One had to bow every three steps and kowtow every nine steps. One had to be very devout in order to obtain this amulet. Jiang Yu looked at Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s knees.¡± You went to Nan Tong Temple after I fell asleep last night?¡± He squatted down and wanted to see Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s knees, but Li Shuang¡¯ er held his hand and did not let him see. She shook her head at him.¡± It¡¯s okay, Jiang Yu. As long as you can come back safe and sound, it doesn¡¯t matter what happens to me!¡± Jiang Yu pulled Li Shuang ¡®er into his arms and kissed her forehead with red eyes.¡± Silly girl!¡± The plane was about to take off. Li Shuang ¡®er got out of Jiang Yu¡¯s arms and waved at him.¡± Let¡¯s go. Guoguo and I will wait for you here!¡±¡± Jiang Yu looked deeply at Li Shuang ¡®er before boarding the plane. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s eyes reddened as she watched the plane fly higher and higher. She put her hands together and said with tears in her eyes,¡± Jiang Yu, you must come back!¡± .. On the plane. Jiang Yu sat by the window and looked outside. Even when Li Shuang ¡®er and the others had become as small as ants, he still refused to look away. Wen Ruan poured a glass of warm water and handed it to Jiang Yu. ¡°I will do my best to help you.¡± Jiang Yu took the warm water from Wen Ruan and took a sip.¡± Thank you.¡± Huo Hannian saw Wen Ruan talking to Jiang Yu. He walked over and put his arm around Wen Ruan¡¯s shoulder.¡± Aren¡¯t you going back to the island with me for a while?¡±¡± The new research institute was in Nidu, K. She needed to study and treat Jiang Yu¡¯s illness, so she probably couldn¡¯t go back to the island for the time being. Wen Ruan looked at Jiang Yu and whispered,¡± For Shuang ¡®er¡¯s sake, don¡¯t bother about his past.¡± Looking at Jiang Yu¡¯s pale face, Huo Hannian didn¡¯t want to argue with him anymore. ¡°If you don¡¯t go back, I¡¯ll move to Nidu.¡± Wen Ruan was speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that even though you¡¯re married, those princes and nobles are still eyeing you. They¡¯re hoping that we can get a divorce as soon as possible!¡± Wen Ruan coughed.¡± I don¡¯t think so?¡± ¡°Last time, there was a kid who didn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth who sent me a challenge letter-¡± Wen Ruan burst out laughing. ¡°He¡¯s only eighteen years old. He¡¯s not a threat to you.¡± ¡°Ruan Ruan, even an eighteen-year-old can be attracted to you. How can I be at ease with you staying in Nidu alone?¡± Wen Ruan hugged the man¡¯s arm and smiled.¡± Up to you.¡±¡± Jiang Yu looked at the man and woman who were talking and laughing not far away, hugging and hugging each other in front of her. He rolled his eyes speechlessly. He was Huaiying, and Huo Nian was provoking him on purpose! .. Half a year later. Time flew by in a flash. Li Shuang ¡®er didn¡¯t see Jiang Yu come back, but Old Master Jiang¡¯s condition worsened and he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She had been in the emergency room for the entire night. The doctor had tried his best, but he still could not save her. Li Shuang ¡®er, Guoguo, and the Jiang family had been waiting outside the emergency room. The doctor came out and asked them to go in and say goodbye to Old Master Jiang for the last time. Master Jiang¡¯s body had reached its limit two months ago, but he had been holding on until Jiang Yu came back. This time, he really couldn¡¯t hold on. The person he couldn¡¯t let go of the most was Jiang Yu. The Jiang family said goodbye to him one by one. He looked outside the emergency room with lifeless eyes. He wanted to say something, but he could not say anything. Everyone knew that he was waiting for Jiang Yu. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s eyes turned red. When it was Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s turn to say goodbye to Old Master Jiang, she carried Guoguo to Old Master Jiang¡¯s side. When Master Jiang looked at Guoguo, he felt like he was looking at Jiang Yu when he was young. There was a glimmer of light in his turbid eyes. ¡°Ah Yu, Ah Yu¡­¡± ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m here!¡± Outside the emergency room, a tall and thin figure suddenly walked in. Everyone in the emergency room was stunned when they saw the person who came in. Jiang Yu was back! Jiang Yu was wearing a black high-collared sweater and dark casual pants. He had lost a lot of weight. However, he looked much better than when he left. He strode into the emergency room. After glancing at Li Shuang ¡®er, he quickly looked at Old Master Jiang. He held Old Master Jiang¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m late!¡± Seeing that Jiang Yu was back, a tear rolled down Master Jiang¡¯s face. Jiang Yu raised his hand and wiped it off for Master Jiang. ¡°Ah Yu. Are you all done?¡± Jiang Yu knew that Old Master Jiang was asking about his health. He nodded.¡± It¡¯s done.¡± Old Master Jiang smiled.¡± That¡¯s good.¡±¡± ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t go. Ah Yu still has so much to say to you!¡± ¡°Grandpa can¡¯t take it anymore. Before I left, I was very happy to see you back¡­¡± Old Master Jiang looked at Li Shuang ¡®er and Guoguo.¡± You have to treat Shuang¡¯ er well in the future and take good care of your family. Don¡¯t let Shuang ¡®er be sad and disappointed again¡­¡± ¡°Grandpa, I will!¡± ¡°The Jiang family will depend on you in the future.¡± Old Master Jiang had already made a will. All his shares were given to Jiang Yu. Ji Zi ¡®an and Jiang You, who were standing in the ward, had different expressions. Ever since Jiang You failed to seize power last time, he had lost the will to compete with Jiang Yu for the family property. Ji Zi ¡®an looked at Jiang Yu with a complicated expression. He didn¡¯t expect Jiang Yu to come back alive! Old Master Jiang passed away peacefully. As soon as Jiang Yu came back, he handled the funeral for Old Master Jiang. Jiang Yu didn¡¯t sleep for three days. Li Shuang ¡®er knew that he was sad, so she stayed by his side. On the day of Old Master Jiang¡¯s burial, Li Shuang ¡®er accompanied Jiang Yu and stood in front of his grave for half a day. After a long time, Jiang Yu turned back to look at Li Shuang ¡®er. She had suffered a lot from following him around for the past few days. He reached out his long and slender hand to her. Li Shuang ¡®er looked at the man¡¯s well-defined fingers and tears welled up in her eyes. Even though she had been by his side for the past few days, she still felt like she was dreaming. It was only at this moment that she placed her hand in his big palm and he held it firmly. Only then did she realize that she was not dreaming! He was back, he was really back! Half a year was neither long nor short. Her longing for him was like an ant gnawing at her heart. Fortunately, he had finally returned safely! ¡°Let¡¯s go home, Shuang ¡®er!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er choked.¡± Okay.¡± Li Shuanger was led by Jiang Yu down the mountain. Looking at his side profile, Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. There were countless things she wanted to say to him, but she didn¡¯t know where to start. The two sat in the car. Jiang Yu had just started the engine when Li Shuanger¡¯s phone rang. It was Li Xia. ¡°Sis, it¡¯s not good. Guoguo is missing.¡± Hearing Li Xia¡¯s words, Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s long eyelashes trembled violently. ¡°What did you say?¡± Li Xia started crying on the other end of the phone. She told Li Shuang ¡®er what had happened. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s face instantly turned pale. Chapter 869 ?Chapter 869: Before One Wave Comes to an End, Another Wave Comes Guoguo wanted to see his parents, so he asked his aunt to bring him to them. Li Xia¡¯s heart softened. When he saw that his face was full of gold, he took him to Jiang Yu¡¯s apartment. She thought that at this time, her sister and brother-in-law should have returned from the cemetery. However, on the way, a van hit the back of her car. When she got out of the car to check, someone took the opportunity to carry Guoguo away from her car. She had already called the police at the first possible moment, and then she informed Li Shuang ¡®er. Li Xia was blaming himself on the other end of the phone. Li Shuang ¡®er knew that she could not blame Li Xia. This was a kidnapping that had been planned for a long time. Jiang Yu quickly drove Li Shuang ¡®er away from the cemetery. The police had already found out that the van had a fake license plate and the driver was fully armed. He was quite familiar with the routes in the capital. After driving to an intersection without surveillance cameras, they lost track of him. Jiang Yu immediately sent people to look around. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s face was pale and her body was trembling non-stop. Jiang Yu held her hand and comforted her.¡± Shuang ¡®er, don¡¯t worry. I will make sure nothing happens to Guoguo!¡± That person had been planning this for a long time. He would definitely take the initiative to contact them. Li Shuang ¡®er and Jiang Yu waited in the living room. At 5 am, Jiang Yu¡¯s phone rang. Seeing an unknown number calling, Li Shuanger¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered.¡± Jiang Yu, could it be that person?¡± Jiang Yu signaled Li Shuang ¡®er to keep quiet. He answered the call with a heavy expression. ¡°I am Jiang Yu!¡± The person on the other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds. Suddenly, a voice that was altered by a voice changer came through.¡± Jiang Yu, if you want to save your son, bring 100 million USD and come to the abandoned factory in the suburbs alone at 10 pm tonight. If you dare to call the police or bring anyone else, you will never see your son again!¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened.¡± Who are you?¡± The person on the other end of the phone did not answer him and hung up. Li Shuang ¡®er sat beside Jiang Yu and heard the man on the other end of the phone. She was extremely flustered. Her hands were tightly clasped together, and her fingertips were white. ¡± Jiang Yu, I have a sum of money. I¡¯ll go to the bank to withdraw it immediately.¡± Jiang Yu held Li Shuanger¡¯s cold hands.¡± I¡¯ll prepare the money.¡± Jiang Yu was about to get up when Li Shuang ¡®er grabbed him.¡± I¡¯ll go with you to pay the ransom.¡±¡± Jiang Yu frowned.¡± You heard it. I have to go alone. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill the hostage!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er was panicking. He wondered where Guoguo was and if she had been abused. Jiang Yu pulled Li Shuang ¡®er into his arms and patted her back.¡± Shuang¡¯ er, with me here, Guoguo will be safe. Stay at home. It¡¯s a dangerous time now. Don¡¯t go anywhere!¡±¡± .. Inside the abandoned factory. A man wearing a mask was sitting on the sofa. He glanced at Guoguo coldly. Guoguo¡¯s delicate face showed no fear. He blinked his large light brown eyes.¡± Are you an uncle?¡± The masked man was stunned when he heard Guoguo¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t show his face, but Guoguo actually recognized him? ¡°You brought me here because you like my mommy and she doesn¡¯t like you?¡± The man¡¯s fingers that were holding the cigarette suddenly tightened. [Little brat, you know too much!]¡± Guoguo didn¡¯t sense any danger. He frowned and said in a childish voice,¡± Why would Uncle hang himself on Mommy? Uncle is very handsome and capable. Mommy said that you used to be the president of their school¡¯s student council. Many girls like Uncle!¡± The man was stunned. How many points did you say your voice was hoarse, and how many points did you say it was true?¡± Guoguo nodded.¡± Of course! Mommy said that if she didn¡¯t know daddy first, she would definitely like uncle!¡± The outline of the man under the mask softened a little. Guoguo felt the aura of death on the man¡¯s body dissipate, and he quietly stuck out his tongue. He was lying to him. Mommy¡¯s eyes were filled with disgust when she mentioned Uncle. She would never say such words! Mommy also said that uncle was less than one-third of daddy! However, Guoguo was not that stupid. If he told the truth, he would definitely be abused by his uncle! Guoguo grew up with Su Shiying¡¯s mother and knew that adults liked to hear nice words. If he insisted on going against them, he would end up very miserable! ¡°Uncle, I haven¡¯t eaten for a day. Can you let me eat something?¡± The man looked at Guoguo. His big eyes were covered with a layer of tears, and he looked pitiful. The man waved his hand and asked someone to give Guoguo a chicken drumstick. After finishing the drumstick, Guoguo looked at the man.¡± Uncle, you¡¯re a good person.¡± The man sneered. ¡°Little brat, your fate is in the hands of the heavens!¡± The man waved his hand, and the lackey immediately went forward and tied something to Guoguo¡¯s chest. .. Around nine o¡¯clock in the evening. Jiang Yu was ready to leave. Li Shuang ¡®er pulled Jiang Yu back.¡± I¡¯ll hide in the back of the carriage. I¡¯m worried about you going alone!¡± Jiang Yu shook his head, his expression unyielding.¡± It¡¯s dangerous there. You¡¯ll only distract me if you go!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er bit her lip hard. Her eyes were red as she gave Jiang Yu a hug.¡± You and Guoguo must come back safely!¡± Jiang Yu nodded. Soon, he left. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s heart tightened as she watched his car disappear from her sight. All kinds of uneasiness and worry surged in his chest. She furrowed her brows, took out her phone, and called Li Yanchen. .. An hour later, Jiang Yu drove to the abandoned factory. The surroundings were dark and desolate. Jiang Yu was about to walk in when his phone vibrated. He quickly pressed the answer button. ¡°Place the money a hundred meters west.¡± Jiang Yu followed the instructions and placed the bag of money at the designated location. The designated location was an underground passage. As soon as the bag was placed there, it fell into the underground passage. Someone in the underground passage quickly took the money away. Jiang Yu didn¡¯t have time to chase after the people in the underground tunnel. He quickly walked toward the abandoned factory. At this moment, he noticed an unusual sound in the dense forest, and a little red dot was flashing. Jiang Yu immediately reached his hand to his waist. With a bang, someone attacked first. Like a meteor shower, Zi Meng crazily swept toward Jiang Yu. The person who kidnapped Guoguo wanted him dead! Jiang Yu retaliated quickly, but he didn¡¯t linger. He ran toward the abandoned factory. One by one, they searched for Guoguo. Finally, in the last room, he found Guoguo huddled in a corner. When Jiang Yu entered the factory, someone came out from the forest. Each person was holding a barrel of gasoline in their hands, and the person in the lead made a gesture. ¡°According to the plan, pour gasoline and set fire!¡± .. Li Shuanger was waiting in Jiang Yu¡¯s apartment. After about an hour, the doorbell rang. He looked outside through the peephole. Jiang Yu was back. As soon as she opened the door, someone who looked like Jiang Yu held a handkerchief and covered her face. Chapter 870 ?Chapter 870: I¡¯m Taking Shuang ¡®er With Me The fire was getting bigger and bigger, and it should soon reach the room in the corner. Jiang Yu picked up Guoguo and was about to leave when suddenly, a strange be-beep sounded. Jiang Yu put Guoguo down and pulled off his clothes. When he saw the thing tied to his chest, his mind buzzed. Damn it! How dare they do this! Jiang Yu¡¯s light brown eyes were covered with a terrifying scarlet red. His handsome face was tense and cold. Guoguo saw Jiang Yu¡¯s expression and whispered,¡± Daddy, if you can¡¯t leave, don¡¯t worry about me. You can leave first!¡± Looking at Guoguo, who was much more sensible than her peers, Jiang Yu¡¯s heart ached. He held Guoguo¡¯s face and kissed her forehead.¡± Don¡¯t worry, Daddy won¡¯t leave you behind.¡± Jiang Yu took out the tools in his backpack and looked at the red, yellow, and green threads on Guoguo¡¯s chest. The timer on it showed that there were only sixty seconds left. Jiang Yu carefully checked the wires. When there were only 30 seconds left, he decisively cut off one of the wires. The beeping sound suddenly stopped. Jiang Yu wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. He carried Guoguo and prepared to rush out. However, the fire had already spread into the game. The pillars on the roof were about to fall off. It was rather dangerous. Jiang Yu forcefully opened the rusted window and carried Guoguo to the window. As soon as they went up, the bomb that he had cut off rang again. There were only ten seconds left. Jiang Yu pulled Guoguo into his arms and said in a low voice,¡± Daddy is here. Don¡¯t be scared!¡± At the moment of the explosion, Jiang Yu jumped out of the window with Guoguo in his arms. There was a loud bang. His house had turned into ruins. Jiang Yu¡¯s back was burned by something. Ignoring the pain, he carried Guoguo and ran forward. He didn¡¯t stop until he was a safe distance away. He fell to the ground. Even so, he still held Guoguo tightly in his arms. Guoguo looked up with her teary eyes. She looked at her father, who was hugging her tightly at the critical moment of life and death. Big drops of tears flowed down her cheeks. He had always thought that Daddy didn¡¯t like him. Guoguo hugged Jiang Yu¡¯s neck tightly.¡± Daddy, don¡¯t die. I¡¯ll listen to you and Mommy from now on.¡± Jiang Yu looked at Guoguo¡¯s tearful face, and tears welled up in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, daddy won¡¯t die!¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s men were already hiding in the dark. When they saw him and Guoguo coming out, they immediately went to rescue them. As soon as Jiang Yu and Guoguo got into the car, Jiang Yu received another unknown phone call.¡± You¡¯re very lucky to have saved your son. From now on, you and your son will live a good life. I¡¯m taking Shuang ¡®er with me!¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s pupils constricted. .. Li Shuang ¡®er woke up amidst the waves and the chirping of birds. She opened her eyes and looked at the unfamiliar ceiling, her expression dazed. She lifted the blanket and wanted to get out of bed, but she realized that her entire body was extremely soft. Not long after, the door was pushed open and a man wearing a mask walked in. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± The man¡¯s voice was hoarse. Li Shuang ¡®er looked at the man walking towards her and clenched her fists under the blanket.¡± Your ultimate goal is to kidnap me?¡± The man smiled.¡± You¡¯re smart.¡±¡± ¡°Do you think that I¡¯ll fall for you just because you kidnapped me? Stop dreaming, Ji Zian!¡± The man¡¯s expression under the mask changed. The atmosphere in the bedroom instantly turned stiff. After a long time, the man regained his voice and sneered.¡± You recognized me?¡± Chapter 871 ?Chapter 871: He Came to Save Her ¡°Why did you tie me up and bring me here?¡±Li Shuang ¡®er glared at the man fiercely. Seeing that she had recognized him, Ji Zian stopped wearing his mask. He took off his mask, revealing his handsome and gentle face. He knelt on one knee beside the bed and pinched Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s chin with his fingers.¡± Shuang¡¯ er, I¡¯ve given up everything in the capital. From now on, the two of us will live on this island filled with birds and flowers. I don¡¯t mind your past, as long as you can-¡± Li Shuang ¡®er coldly interrupted Ji Zi¡¯ an¡¯s unfinished words.¡± Are you sick? I love Jiang Yu. How can I live with you?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er hated Ji Zi¡¯ an to the core. She suspected that he was the one who had caused her to give birth to the fruit back then. But there was no evidence yet. This person¡¯s heart was completely twisted! Seeing the disgust in Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s eyes, Ji Zian¡¯s expression changed. He tightened his grip on Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s chin, and with his other hand, he grabbed a pill and forced it down her throat. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you hate me or hate me, I swear to get you!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er refused to take the pill, so she spat it out. However, Ji Zian took out another pill and pinched her cheek with his fingers. Just as Li Shuang ¡®er was about to lose her ability to resist him, Ji Zi¡¯ an heard his subordinate¡¯s voice through his earpiece.¡± Master, someone has barged into the island!¡± Ji Zian was stunned. This was a private island that he had spent a huge sum of money to buy. If it wasn¡¯t for his men, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to find this place. Could it be¡­ Ji Zi ¡®an¡¯s expression changed when he looked at Li Shuang¡¯ er.¡± Did you let me kidnap you on purpose?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er smirked.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ an, if you know what¡¯s good for you, turn yourself in!¡± Ji Zian let out a cold laugh. Li Shuang ¡®er was still as smart as ever. She had used this move to lure the snake out of its hole too well! ¡°Shuang ¡®er, you forced me to do this!¡± Ji Zi ¡®an¡¯s eyes revealed a look of unflinchingly facing death. Seeing his expression, Li Shuang¡¯ er¡¯s pupils constricted. Before she could say anything, he carried her on his shoulder, turned on the switch that led to the secret room, and carried her out. Li Yanchen and Jiang Yu came to the island together. They arrived at the villa. However, she did not find Li Shuang ¡®er. Jiang Yu grabbed Li Yanchen¡¯s shirt collar with both hands. His handsome face was pale and hideous.¡± Shuang ¡®er said she wanted to lure the snake out of its hole. Did you really agree with her? Why didn¡¯t you wait for me to come back?¡± Li Yanchen frowned.¡± I don¡¯t f * cking agree either, but you know how stubborn she is. If she doesn¡¯t agree, she¡¯ll take a knife and cut her wrist!¡± Now that his sister had disappeared, Li Yanchen was also anxious and angry. Jiang Yu pulled his hair and forced himself to calm down. After all, he couldn¡¯t find Li Shuang ¡®er even if he argued with Li Yanchen. ¡°I¡¯ll look for her in the villa again. You can look elsewhere!¡± After Li Yanchen left, Jiang Yu went to the villa¡¯s room to search for his own. Shuang ¡®er was so smart, she would definitely leave him some clues. When he found one of the rooms, Jiang Yu noticed that there were nail marks on the cabinet. There was even a broken fingernail on the ground. Jiang Yu picked it up and looked at it. It should be Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s. In other words, Li Shuang ¡®er disappeared from here! Jiang Yu searched around the cabinet. After about five minutes, he found a hidden switch. He turned the switch, and the cabinet door slowly opened. Jiang Yu immediately went in. Chapter 872 ?Chapter 872: If You Want to Save Her, Kneel Down and Beg Me Li Shuanger was brought to the edge of a cliff on the island. Not long after, Jiang Yu caught up. It had rained last night, and the soil on the edge of the cliff was loose. If he took a few more steps back, he would fall. Below the cliff was the raging sea. When Jiang Yu saw Ji Zi ¡®an holding Li Shuang¡¯ er¡¯s neck and standing at the edge of the cliff, his pupils contracted violently. ¡°Ji Zi ¡®an, don¡¯t drag Shuang¡¯ er into our grudges. Let him go!¡± Ji Zi ¡®an saw Jiang Yu¡¯s nervous and terrified expression. He smiled coldly.¡± You let him go just because you said so? Jiang Yu, you are so lucky!¡± He was about to die, but he was actually saved! ¡°Ji Zi ¡®an, if Second Uncle knew that you were like this, he would definitely be very upset!¡± Ji Zi ¡®an looked up and sneered.¡± Why should I care about his feelings? If he was useful, I wouldn¡¯t have become like this!¡± Ji Zi ¡®an¡¯s mother was Second Uncle Jiang¡¯s first love. Back then, Old Master Jiang had forced her to break up with him. Ji Zi ¡®an¡¯s mother took him abroad, but the mother and son had a tough time abroad. Later on, Ji Zi ¡®an¡¯s grandmother fell ill and his mother brought him back to the country. He didn¡¯t want his grandmother to die, so he secretly went to the Jiang family¡¯s house. Old Master Jiang found out about her mother¡¯s identity and did not believe that he was his grandson at all. He immediately chased him out. If Old Master Jiang had been willing to save his mother, his grandmother would not have died so early! Ji Zi ¡®an and his mother hated the Jiang family to the core. For so many years, he had been enduring silently, just to find a suitable opportunity to return to the Jiang family to take revenge. He had taken a fancy to Li Shuang ¡®er because he found out that she was Jiang Yu¡¯s most beloved woman. Originally, as long as Guoguo¡¯s identity was not exposed, his plan could proceed smoothly. Not only could she separate Li Shuang ¡®er and Jiang Yu, she could also make Jiang Yu die earlier! However, the development of the matter was beyond his expectations. Guoguo suddenly got into a car accident, and Li Shuang ¡®er wanted to give him a blood transfusion. His identity was suddenly exposed. The sudden situation disrupted all his plans. He had been planning for the past six months while Jiang Yu was being treated. Old Master Jiang¡¯s death was all his doing. He thought Jiang Yu¡¯s illness couldn¡¯t be cured and he would be able to take over the Jiang family soon. But Jiang Yu suddenly came back. Ji Zi ¡®an felt that all his hard work had gone to waste! This made him furious and hateful! He would rather everyone die together than let them live a good life. Ji Zi ¡®an glared at Jiang Yu coldly.¡±You want me to let Li Shuang¡¯ er go? Alright then, put down your weapon, kneel down and beg me!¡± Li Shuanger¡¯s eyes turned red.¡± Ji Zi ¡®an, do you have to use this method to gain your superiority in front of Jiang Yu?¡± Ji Zi ¡®an looked at the woman in front of him. His thin lips moved closer to her face.¡± Shuang¡¯ er, you were under me last night. Transferred. That¡¯s not what Huan Shi said¡­¡± ¡± Ji Zian, you¡¯re talking nonsense. I didn¡¯t even-¡± ¡°Shuang ¡®er, there¡¯s a small red mole under your left chest!¡± Hearing Ji Zi ¡®an¡¯s words, Jiang Yu¡¯s expression changed. Li Shuang ¡®er clenched her hands into fists and said to Jiang Yu with a tense voice,¡± Don¡¯t believe him! He¡¯s trying to drive a wedge between us!¡± Jiang Yu closed his eyes.¡± Ji Zi ¡®an, I¡¯ll kneel. Let Shuang¡¯ er go!¡± Ji Zian smiled.¡± Forget it, don¡¯t kneel. I¡¯ve changed my mind again. Why don¡¯t you stab yourself a few times to let me vent my anger?¡±¡± Ji Zi ¡®an threw a sharp dagger at Jiang Yu! When Jiang Yu picked up the dagger, Ji Zi ¡®an sneered,¡± I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯t stab yourself, I¡¯ll shoot Li Shuanger in the temple with a bang. I¡¯ve got her anyway!¡±¡± .. Chapter 873 ?Chapter 873: Hugging Together Tightly Jiang Yu held the dagger and stared at Li Shuang ¡®er with his light brown eyes. Li Shuang ¡®er and Jiang Yu looked at each other for a few seconds. Although they didn¡¯t say anything, they both understood the meaning in each other¡¯s eyes. Just as the tip of the knife was about to touch Jiang Yu¡¯s abdomen, Li Shuang ¡®er elbowed Ji Zi¡¯ an¡¯s chest. While Ji Zi ¡®an was stunned, Jiang Yu quickly took out something that looked like a dart and shot it at Ji Zi¡¯ an¡¯s wrist that was holding the gun. Everything happened in just a few seconds. Ji Zi ¡®an¡¯s wrist hurt, and the gun fell to the ground. When Li Shuang ¡®er saw this, she turned around and pushed Ji Zi¡¯ an¡¯s shoulder hard before running away quickly. Behind Ji Zi ¡®an was loose soil. After being pushed by Li Shuang¡¯ er, he fell back uncontrollably. His expression was extremely gloomy. Just as he was about to fall, he stretched his arm forward and grabbed Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s ankle. Li Shuang ¡®er was quickly dragged down by Ji Zian. Jiang Yu¡¯s pupils contracted when he saw this. He flew over and grabbed Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s wrist. ¡°Shuang ¡®er, don¡¯t let go!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er nodded with a pale face. She kicked Ji Zi¡¯ an hard, but Ji Zi ¡®an refused to let go and held onto her tightly. Ji Zi ¡®an took out a remote control with his other hand and laughed with a twisted face.¡± Li Shuang¡¯ er, you¡¯d better let go. Do you know what¡¯s on this island? All of them are exploding. As long as I press the remote control, everyone will die here!¡± Hearing Ji Zian¡¯s words, Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s long eyelashes trembled. ¡°Ji Zian, are you crazy?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the ones who drove me crazy!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er couldn¡¯t let Jiang Yu and her brother die. If sacrificing her one could exchange for their peace and health, she would rather¨C Jiang Yu saw through Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s thoughts. He shouted hoarsely,¡± Li Shuang¡¯ er, let go of me! I won¡¯t let you off even if you¡¯re in the underworld!¡± Tears welled up in Li Shuanger¡¯s eyes.¡± Jiang Yu, it¡¯s better for me to die alone than for everyone to die!¡± ¡°Shut up, there must be a way!¡± Ji Zi ¡®an saw the anxiety and fear on Jiang Yu¡¯s face. He laughed happily.¡± Jiang Yu, if I can take Li Shuang¡¯ er away, it will be my greatest revenge on you! I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯t let go, everyone will die together!¡± Without giving Li Shuang ¡®er and Jiang Yu time to talk, Ji Zi¡¯ an shouted,¡± One, two¡­¡± No matter how much Ji Zi ¡®an threatened him, Jiang Yu refused to let go. Just as Ji Zi ¡®an was about to count to three, there was a sudden bang. Ji Zi¡¯ an let out a muffled groan. Li Yanchen came over. He stood at the edge of the cliff and shot Ji Zi ¡®an. Blood flowed out of Ji Zi ¡®an¡¯s chest and the corner of his mouth. He used all his strength to press the remote control, but he was unable to do so. He let go of Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s ankle and fell toward the sea below the cliff. Jiang Yu pulled Li Shuang ¡®er up. After surviving a calamity, the two deeply in love hugged each other tightly. The tears that Li Shuang ¡®er had been holding back all this time fell uncontrollably. Jiang Yu cupped her face with both hands and wiped her tears with his fingertips. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Shuang ¡®er.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er hugged Jiang Yu¡¯s slim waist tightly. She stood on her tiptoes and kissed his thin lips. Seeing this, Li Yanchen coughed softly and turned around. However, in less than ten seconds, he heard the sound of something falling to the ground. Then, Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s sharp voice was heard.¡± Jiang Yu!¡± Chapter 874 ?Chapter 874: There Is A Moonlight In His Heart The island was the closest to Country K. Jiang Yu suddenly fell to the ground, unconscious. Li Shuang ¡®er and Li Yanchen were both anxious. Li Shuang¡¯ er called Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan asked Li Yanchen to fly the helicopter to Country K. Before leaving the island, Li Yanchen instructed his subordinates to find Ji Zi ¡®an. If he was alive, he wanted to see him. If he was dead, he wanted to see his corpse! When she saw Wen Ruan, Li Shuanger¡¯s eyes reddened.¡± Ruan Ruan, Jiang Yu won¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t worry, Shuang ¡®er. I¡¯ll examine him.¡± Wen Ruan took Jiang Yu¡¯s pulse and smiled.¡± It¡¯s nothing serious. He¡¯s been exhausted lately.¡± Hearing Wen Ruan¡¯s words, Li Shuang ¡®er heaved a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, Jiang Yu was fine. Wen Ruan had been staying in the royal family of Country K recently, so he received them with the highest etiquette. Jiang Yu had yet to wake up. Wen Ruan was taking Li Shuang ¡®er for a walk in the garden. In the distance, a figure wearing a court dress and a butterfly-shaped felt hat walked towards them. Li Shuang ¡®er had once seen this woman at Wen Ruan and Huo Hannian¡¯s wedding. She held Wen Ruan¡¯s hand excitedly.¡± Ruan Ruan, is this the Queen of Country K?¡± It was Su Ge. Her face was bright and beautiful, her skin was as delicate as porcelain, and her lips were as red as roses. The last time she saw Su Ge, Li Shuang ¡®er was already amazed. This time, she was just as amazed. She was magnificent and beautiful! ¡°Ruan Ruan, your uncle is so lucky to be able to marry such a beautiful woman like the queen!¡± Thinking of Nangong Yao and Su Ge¡¯s marriage, Wen Ruan sighed slightly.¡± My aunt is indeed beautiful, but my uncle doesn¡¯t cherish her.¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock.¡± No way? I feel that women can be conquered by your auntie¡¯s charm.¡± ¡°Maybe you don¡¯t know how lucky you are. You might regret it when you lose it.¡± While the two of them were talking, Su Ge had already come over. She was followed by a few palace maids who were holding trays of fresh fruits. Su Ge¡¯s red lips curled up, and her smile was bright and charming.¡± Ruan Ruan, Aunt has prepared a banquet at the palace. Bring your friends over later.¡± ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Su Ge asked the palace maid to send fresh fruits to Wen Ruan¡¯s room. When Wen Ruan sent Su Ge out, he asked hesitantly,¡± Aunt, how are things between you and Uncle recently? Is he still giving you the cold shoulder?¡± In the eyes of the public, Su Ge and Nangong Yao were the most compatible couple. When they appeared in front of the camera together, they were like the male and female leads in an idol drama. But in private, they were worse than strangers. When Su Ge married Nangong Yao, she did not want that illegitimate daughter to take over after Nangong Yao was restored. In addition, she had been in love with Nangong Yao since she was young. She had never forgotten him even after he had fallen to the border for so many years. Since he could return, she naturally wanted to marry the man she loved. But- Back then, she had vowed that after marriage, he would fall in love with her. But she was too naive. He had always been thinking about that white moonlight. Just a while ago, Bai Yueguang was brought to the palace. According to the laws of Country K, the King could take a concubine. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for uncle and persuade him¡­¡± Su Ge shook her head. If there was still light in her eyes after her marriage with Nangong Yao, then there was no light in her eyes now. She already had the idea of giving up on her marriage. ¡°There¡¯s no need to do so.¡± Looking at Su Ge leaving, Wen Ruan¡¯s heart ached. Her uncle would definitely regret it in the future! Chapter 875 ?Chapter 875: It Was Just a Dream After All Su Ge walked towards her palace. After her marriage with Nangong Yao, she moved into the Queen¡¯s Palace. Nangong Yao had been living in the Lord¡¯s Palace and had basically never been here. Only when the Empress Dowager urged him would he come to her palace for a meal. Because he had been forced to marry her, he had never treated her well. Su Ge could not even remember what he looked like when he smiled. Su Ge had not walked around the palace for a while. When she arrived at one of the new palaces, she asked the palace maid Xiao Cui behind her,¡± Is this newly built?¡± Little Cui mumbled, not daring to tell Su Ge the truth. Su Ge suddenly thought of something and walked to the entrance of the new palace. The door wasn¡¯t closed tightly. She peeked through the gap. A tall figure sat on the sofa in the courtyard. His slender legs crossed elegantly, and his long fingers lightly tapped his knees. After a while, a slender figure in a long white dress walked out of the room. There was a live band on the lawn. The band played a classical dance song. The girl danced to the music. It was indeed pleasing to the eye. Su Ge pursed her red lips slightly. The one dancing was her stepsister, Su Xue. Halfway through her jump, Su Xue saw a figure in red outside the crack of the door. In the royal family, only Su Ge liked to wear red, and only she could wear red with a peerless elegance. When Su Xue spun, she deliberately sprained her ankle and threw herself at the man on the sand. The man reached out his long arm and caught her in time. She fell into the man¡¯s arms. The man asked softly,¡± Are you alright?¡± ¡°Brother Yao, I¡¯m fine.¡± She rested her chin on the man¡¯s shoulder and shot a provocative look at the woman who was peeking through the crack in the door. Su Ge left expressionlessly. Xiao Cui, who was following behind Su Ge, also saw the scene in the gap. ¡°I¡¯m so angry, so angry. She hasn¡¯t even been taken in as a concubine by the King, and she¡¯s already shouting at the Queen!¡±Xiao Cui was a maidservant that Su Ge had brought to the royal family from the Su Mansion. She was only loyal to her. Therefore, he didn¡¯t have to worry too much when he spoke. Su Ge glanced at Xiao Cui.¡±There are many mouths in the palace. Many times, trouble comes from the mouth.¡± Xiao Cui was indignant. She lowered her voice and said,¡± I¡¯m just fighting for justice for you, Miss.¡±In private, Xiao Cui would call Su Ge Miss. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? She only has the capital to provoke me because he dotes on her.¡± It was her fault for overestimating herself and thinking that after marriage, the man would look at her more. In the end, it was just a dream. ¡°That pear garden was newly built by the King for her. I heard that not long later, the King will confer her the title of Princess Li.¡± Su Ge raised her head slightly and forced back the tears that were about to seep out of her eyes. ¡°I have no objections to making her queen.¡± .. Li Shuang ¡®er stayed by Jiang Yu¡¯s bedside. In the evening, Jiang Yu slowly woke up. ¡°Shuang ¡®er¡­¡± Seeing that Jiang Yu was awake, Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. She reached out and hugged Jiang Yu¡¯s neck. ¡°Everything is calm now. My brother said that his men have found Ji Zi ¡®an. He¡¯s really lucky to be alive, but he can¡¯t escape. My brother¡¯s men have taken him back to the country!¡± Jiang Yu sat up on the bed and caressed Li Shuanger¡¯s slim face with his long fingers.¡± Are we in the Royal Family of Nirvana?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er nodded.¡± The Queen has invited us to the palace banquet tonight. Quickly get up and change your clothes.¡± Jiang Yu pulled Li Shuang ¡®er into his arms.¡± Let me hug you first.¡±¡± Chapter 876 ?Chapter 876: Sweet Jiang Yu pulled Li Shuang ¡®er into his arms. Smelling the fresh and pleasant masculine scent on his body, Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s nose turned slightly sour. She reached out and hugged him back. She felt that it had not been easy for them to get to where they were today. Sour, sweet, bitter, spicy, they had experienced all kinds of emotions. Fortunately, the heavens were watching over them, allowing them to be together. Li Shuang ¡®er lifted her head from the man¡¯s chest and looked at him with tears in her eyes.¡± Jiang Yu, what Ji Zi¡¯ an said is all fake. He didn¡¯t touch me. Don¡¯t hold a grudge because of that.¡±¡± Jiang Yu stroked Li Shuanger¡¯s long hair. His light brown eyes revealed a gentle expression.¡± No.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er understood Jiang Yu¡¯s personality. When Ji Zian said that she had a small red mole under her left chest, he must have taken it to heart. After all, it was such a secret place, and only Jiang Yu knew about it. She didn¡¯t even have that little red mole when she was young. She only grew it later, so even her mother didn¡¯t know about it. Li Shuang ¡®er was also puzzled as to how Ji Zi¡¯ an knew about it. Seeing Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s delicate brows furrowed, Jiang Yu cupped her face and leaned his handsome face closer to her. Their breaths instantly intertwined. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s long eyelashes trembled.¡± The palace banquet is about to begin. We can¡¯t be late.¡± Jiang Yu didn¡¯t let go of Li Shuang ¡®er. His kiss started from her long eyelashes. Gentle and devout. Li Shuang ¡®er stiffened and did not push him away, allowing him to kiss her. His heart was beating wildly. His thin lips moved from the tip of her nose to her lips. He kissed her passionately, and Li Shuang ¡®er could not help but respond to him. She didn¡¯t know who was the one who was crying, but a salty taste flowed through her lips. It seemed to be her, but he seemed to be crying too. Li Shuang raised his head to look at him, but he grabbed the back of her head and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡± Although she was overbearing, Li Shuang ¡®er felt sweet in her heart. After staying in the capital for two days, Li Shuang ¡®er, Jiang Yu, and Li Yanchen returned to the capital. Before he left, he invited Wen Ruan, Huo Hannian, and Su Ge to visit the capital when they had time. Wen Ruan held Li Shuanger¡¯s hand and smiled.¡± When you and Jiang Yu have your wedding, we¡¯ll definitely go.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er looked at Jiang Yu.¡± Even though I¡¯ve had a hard time, I don¡¯t want to agree to remarry him so soon.¡± Their first marriage wasn¡¯t perfect. It was also because they got married in a hurry, so this time, she had to make all the preparations before remarrying him. Jiang Yu wouldn¡¯t force Li Shuang ¡®er. He had never pursued her properly. This time, he wanted to make time for her to experience the sweetness of love. As soon as they arrived in Hillford, the police brought them some bad news. Since Ji Zian had kidnapped Li Shuanger in a no-man¡¯s land, it was difficult to convict him. Jiang Yu and Li Shuang ¡®er knew that Ji Zi¡¯ an was behind Guoguo¡¯s kidnapping. However, he was too cunning and erased all the evidence. Even if he had done such an outrageous thing, it would be difficult to sentence him without evidence! Jiang Yu¡¯s face darkened as he punched the wall. Li Shuanger held Jiang Yu¡¯s hand.¡± Ji Zian is a cunning fox. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have hidden himself for so many years. But I believe that he must have left some clues behind when he did something illegal.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to Ji Zi ¡®an¡¯s place now!¡± Jiang Yu pursed his thin lips.¡± No, he probably won¡¯t find anything in the capital. Let¡¯s find his mother first and find out where his old house is!¡± Chapter 877 ?Chapter 877: The Truth Back Then Li Shuang ¡®er and Jiang Yu soon found Ji Zi¡¯ an¡¯s hometown. While Mother Ji was not at home, the two of them sneaked in. After a round of searching, he did not find anything unusual. Just as Li Shuang ¡®er and Jiang Yu were about to leave, Li Shuang¡¯ er accidentally bumped into a book on the bookshelf. The book fell down, and a bookmark fell out. Li Shuang ¡®er picked up the bookmark and looked at it. She was stunned. Jiang Yu saw that Li Shuang ¡®er didn¡¯t look too good. He squatted beside her and asked with concern,¡± Shuang¡¯ er, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Yu, look at this.¡± The bookmark was handmade and had been there for a long time. Jiang Yu didn¡¯t notice anything wrong.¡± What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s just a normal bookmark.¡± ¡°It is very ordinary, but did you know? I had one just like it.¡± Jiang Yu narrowed his light brown eyes.¡± Huh?¡± ¡°Sang Tong gave it to me.¡± When Sang Tong¡¯s name was mentioned, Li Shuang ¡®er and Jiang Yu felt a heavy and depressing feeling. Jiang Yu pursed his lips.¡±Shuang ¡®er, I was wrong about Sang Tong.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er didn¡¯t want to hold Jiang Yu accountable. She just thought that if Sang Tong and Ji Zi¡¯ an knew each other, things might not be as simple as they seemed. ¡°Jiang Yu, I want to go to Sang Tong¡¯s hometown.¡± No one lived in Sang Tong¡¯s hometown anymore. Only the neighbor next door would occasionally clean up their house. The neighbor also knew Li Shuang ¡®er and knew that she used to have a good relationship with Sang Tong. Knowing that Li Shuang ¡®er wanted to go to Sang Tong¡¯s room to take a look, the neighbor gave her the key. Coming to Sang Tong¡¯s house again, Li Shuang ¡®er still felt very upset. Jiang Yu came with Li Shuang ¡®er. He knew that she was upset, so he held her hand tightly. Li Shuang ¡®er held Jiang Yu¡¯s hand and led him to Sang Tong¡¯s room. In the past, Li Shuang ¡®er had a good relationship with Sang Tong and had even slept in Sang Tong¡¯s room. Everything had changed! Taking a deep breath, Li Shuangkai sorted out his emotions and started searching the room with Jiang Yu. She found one of the suitcases and opened it. In the innermost compartment of the box, there was a document bag. Li Shuang ¡®er poured everything out. There was a ring made of a lid, a few dried flowers, an old diary, and a voice recorder pen. The recording pen was broken and couldn¡¯t be turned on. Li Shuang ¡®er opened the diary, which recorded Sang Tong¡¯s most secret thoughts. At first, Li Shuang ¡®er thought¡¯ he ¡®was referring to Jiang Yu. Sang Tong¡¯s love and adoration for him could be seen in every word. But slowly, she realized that it wasn¡¯t. Because ¡®he¡¯ asked her to help him take revenge on someone. That person was Jiang Yu. Later, Sang Tong recorded how she approached Jiang Yu, but in the process, she really fell for Jiang Yu. Sang Tong¡¯s handwriting was very illegible in the last diary entry. I don¡¯t want to lie to him anymore. I want to confess to him! After reading the diary, Li Shuang ¡®er was in a mess. She had always thought that Jiang Yu had wronged Sang Tong. Now, it seemed that Sang Tong had planned this all along. Even getting close to her was Ji Zian¡¯s idea. Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s fingers that were holding the diary turned slightly white, and her eyes turned red. Jiang Yu noticed something was wrong with Li Shuang ¡®er and took the diary from her. He quickly flipped through the pages. After reading them, his sword-like eyebrows furrowed into a ball. ¡°Shuang ¡®er, I feel that Sang Tong¡¯s death might be related to Ji Zi.¡± Chapter 878 ?Chapter 878: Uncovering the Truth and Running to Happiness The driver who hit Sang Tong back then was not sentenced because Sang Tong suddenly ran into the road. After the driver compensated the Sang family, he was forgiven and not sentenced. If Sang Tong¡¯s death really had something to do with Ji Zi ¡®an, then that driver was very likely one of his men. Li Shuang ¡®er suddenly remembered that she had seen the driver when she went to the cemetery on Sang Tong¡¯s memorial day. Soon, it would be Sang Tong¡¯s death anniversary. Perhaps, she would be able to meet the driver. Soon, it was Sang Tong¡¯s memorial day. Li Shuang ¡®er and Jiang Yu arrived at the cemetery early. The two of them paid their respects to Sang Tong and waited in an inconspicuous place. At about 11 am, a man in black arrived at Sang Tong¡¯s tomb. Even though so many years had passed, Li Shuang ¡®er and Jiang Yu could still recognize the driver at a glance. Jiang Yu was about to rush out when Li Shuang ¡®er grabbed him. Jiang Yu frowned and looked at Li Shuang ¡®er.¡± What? If we don¡¯t catch him, he¡¯ll leave!¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er pursed her lips.¡± The fact that this person came to pay respects to Sang Tong shows that he feels guilty. We don¡¯t have any evidence that he and Ji Zi¡¯ an are accomplices yet. We have to think of a way to make him confess!¡± Jiang Yu looked at Li Shuang ¡®er.¡± You have an idea?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er nodded, stood on her tiptoes, and whispered something in Jiang Yu¡¯s ear. The two of them did not alert the driver and quietly followed him out of the cemetery. The driver lived in a remote suburbs. He was single now and liked to drink. That night, he drank a little too much and staggered home. He turned on the lights and lay down on the sofa. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew and closed the window. The man opened his eyes and looked at the flickering light bulb above his head. He frowned. Just as she was about to get up, a slender figure suddenly walked in from the door. The chauffeur took a closer look. It was a girl with short hair, wearing a school uniform, and a pale face. When the driver saw the girl¡¯s face, he was so scared that he rolled down from the sofa. ¡°You, you¡­¡± It was Sang Tong? There were two lines of bloody tears flowing down her eyes, and she looked quite terrifying. ¡°Why did you hit me?¡± The driver was so scared that he kept shrinking into the corner.¡±Every injustice has its perpetrator, and every debt has its owner. Sang Tong, you can¡¯t blame your death on me.¡± ¡°Then who is to blame?¡± The chauffeur didn¡¯t want to say anything at first, but when he saw the slender figure approaching him, his tongue trembled as he said,¡±It¡¯s Ji Zi ¡®an. When I fell in love with his mother, he said that I helped him, so he helped me get his mother. It was his idea-¡± ¡°You can¡¯t prove anything. What evidence do you have? If you can¡¯t take it out, I¡¯ll take you to hell today!¡± The driver was so scared that he peed his pants. He held his head with both hands and his body trembled.¡± There¡¯s, there¡¯s evidence. I have an old phone in my room. There¡¯s a recording of my conversation with Ji Zi ¡®an. You really can¡¯t blame me-¡± After that incident, Ji Zi ¡®an had indeed kept his promise and allowed him to have his mother. However, he did not expect Ji Zi ¡®an to trick him and say that his mother did not do it willingly. He was arrested and sent to prison for raping a woman. He had only come out three years ago. After he came out, he went to Sang Tong¡¯s grave to repent and then went to the police station. He wanted to expose Ji Zi ¡®an, but Ji Zi¡¯ an found him and gave him a large sum of money. He even had something on him. Some time ago, he had spent all the money and wanted to ask Ji Zi ¡®an for more, but he had sent someone to beat him up. He even said that if he dared to offend the soldiers, he would make him die without a burial place. He hated Ji Zi ¡®an to the core, but he did not have the ability to deal with him. After all, Ji Zi ¡®an had become the young master of the Jiang family. Even if there was a recording, with the Jiang family¡¯s power, they might not sentence Ji Zian! Li Shuang ¡®er gave Jiang Yu a look. Jiang Yu immediately went to the driver¡¯s bedroom. After a while, he took out an old phone. ¡°There is indeed a recording.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er took off her mask and wig, revealing her original appearance. The driver, who was scared out of his wits, looked up and saw the man and woman in front of him. His eyes widened in shock. Just wanted to say something, what police officer just rushed in, a pair of cold handcuffs, handcucuffed to his wrist. In the interrogation room. Since they could not find any concrete evidence, the police could only let Ji Zi ¡®an go. Ji Zi ¡®an rubbed his wrist, a look of disdain in his eyes. ¡°You locked me up for so long. I¡¯m going to sue you.¡± Ji Zian patted the creases on his clothes and was about to walk out when the door of the interrogation room was suddenly pushed open. Jiang Yu and two police officers walked in. The two police officers locked Ji Zi ¡®an¡¯s wrist again. Ji Zi ¡®an¡¯s expression instantly turned extremely ugly. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Jiang Yu walked up to Ji Zi ¡®an and grabbed his collar. His light brown eyes were bloodshot.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ an, you can¡¯t escape this time!¡± Ji Zi ¡®an¡¯s pupils contracted, then he smiled contemptuously.¡± Jiang Yu, I love seeing you like this. You can¡¯t stand me, but you can¡¯t kill me!¡± Jiang Yu smirked.¡± This time, it¡¯s different. Back then, you ordered the driver who killed Sang Tong to give the police the best evidence. You probably didn¡¯t know, but he recorded her voice!¡± Ji Zi ¡®an¡¯s expression changed and he sneered.¡± Do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡± The police immediately played the recording. Ji Zian was stunned when he heard that. He didn¡¯t expect the driver to have a trick up his sleeve. If he had known earlier, he would have killed him! ¡°Ji Zian, you¡¯ve been bad since you were young!¡± Ji Zi ¡®an¡¯s face twisted as he glared at Jiang Yu.¡± Sang Tong deserved it. She was in love with me wholeheartedly. I only wanted her to get close to you and Li Shuang¡¯ er to ruin your relationship. She fell for you!¡± ¡°Even if I don¡¯t like her, she can only be mine. She actually didn¡¯t listen to me and even wanted to tell you!¡± ¡°We¡¯re both of the Jiang family¡¯s bloodline. Why can you be favored and I can¡¯t? Jiang Yu, you deserve to die the most!¡± Jiang Yu punched Ji Zi ¡®an in the face. ¡°Sang Tong is innocent. You¡¯re too cruel!¡± Ji Zi ¡®an licked the corner of his lips and sneered.¡± I won¡¯t let go of anyone who betrays or hurts me!¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be able to hurt anyone in the future. Just wait for the death penalty!¡± Jiang Yu said coldly and walked out. All these years, because of Sang Tong¡¯s incident, the huge stone that had been weighing down on his chest had finally disappeared. Ji Zi ¡®an would definitely be punished by the law. He had also avenged Sang Tong. Li Shuang ¡®er was waiting on the steps at the entrance of the police station. When she heard footsteps behind her, she turned around and looked at the man who was striding over. Under the golden sunlight, the man¡¯s tall and thin body seemed to be plated with a layer of golden light. When their eyes met, a smile appeared on his handsome face. Li Shuang ¡®er opened her arms and pounced on Jiang Yu. Jiang Yu caught her and put his forehead against hers.¡± Shuang ¡®er, we can finally let go of our grudges and be together!¡± Chapter 879 ?Chapter 879: Let¡¯s Get Married Again! Without the grudges in their hearts, they seemed to have returned to their youth when they interacted with each other. Li Shuanger brought her to live with the Li family, and Jiang Yu would come to see her whenever he had time. Li Shuang ¡®er quite liked the feeling of being pursued by him. It often made her young girl heart burst. Mrs. Li didn¡¯t have any objections. She just saw how pretentious Li Shuang ¡®er was sometimes. She couldn¡¯t help but mutter,¡± The child is already two or three years old, yet she¡¯s still acting like a young girl. Even if you¡¯re not tired, I¡¯m tired for Jiang Yu.¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er wasn¡¯t angry. Anyway, her mother¡¯s mouth was on Jiang Yu¡¯s side. It was as if Jiang Yu was her son and she was her adopted daughter. ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t understand, do you? This is called the fun of young people!¡± Mrs. Li waved her hand.¡± I don¡¯t know what you youngsters are thinking. Wouldn¡¯t it be more romantic if you and Jiang Yu remarried earlier?¡± ¡°How is that the same?¡± Although she would remarry Jiang Yu sooner or later, she still hoped that he would propose to her. Don¡¯t rush to register your marriage like the last time. Which woman didn¡¯t want romance? Li Shuang ¡®er seemed to have thought of something. She went up to Mrs. Li.¡± Mom, how¡¯s the matchmaking between Xiaxia and Yan Zhou going?¡±¡± At the mention of this, Mrs. Li said with a sense of accomplishment,¡± Yan Zhou has fallen in love with Xiaxia. He¡¯s been chasing her very hard recently. Xiaxia has never been in contact with a young master like Yan Zhou before. She¡¯s completely different from Wei Yi. I guess she¡¯s a little moved!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know, but as long as I mention Yan Zhou, she will blush. I think we¡¯re not far from confirming our relationship!¡± Yan Zhou¡¯s appearance appeared in Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s mind. He was indeed handsome and devilish. He also knew how to talk. As long as he was interested, there were few girls who would not be tempted. ¡°Mom, I hope your judgment is right.¡± When Yan Zhou first started pursuing Li Xia, she ignored him and rejected him several times. However, Yan Zhou was thick-skinned and Li Xia ignored him, so he came to the Li family to curry favor with Mother Li. Every time she came over, she would bring a gift for Mrs. Li. Mother Li liked Yan Zhou, so she would naturally put in a lot of effort to matchmake them. As he slowly got to know Yan Zhou, Li Xia also realized that Yan Zhou had a lot of good points. Gradually, he did not reject him so much. At this time, Mother Li and Li Xia naturally did not know that as long as Li Xia had feelings for Yan Zhou, Yan Zhou would leave her. This was the common problem of unrequited love. In layman¡¯s terms, it was a psychological illness with masochistic tendencies. He would rather the woman not respond to him than have her fall in love with him. Li Shuang ¡®er had recently become obsessed with making desserts. In the afternoon, she personally made a few desserts. She handed a plate to Mrs. Li, who waved her hand.¡± Go, go, go. Your mom has been losing weight recently. Send it to Jiang Yu.¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er looked at her mother¡¯s figure and realized that she had lost a lot of weight. Ever since she divorced her scumbag father, she had also paid attention to her skin. She did not look like a fifty-year-old at all. She looked no different from a thirty-year-old! ¡°Mom, are you in love?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Mrs. Li slapped the back of her head.¡± You should settle your own matters first. How dare you tease your mother?¡± ¡°Auntie, when Grandma dances, there will be a handsome grandpa hitting on her.¡±The little shell giggled. Mrs. Li¡¯s face turned red, and she quickly carried the little shell and ran away. Li Shuang ¡®er couldn¡¯t help but laugh. The three siblings did not object to Mother Li finding a second love. Li Shuang ¡®er shouted at Mother Li¡¯s back,¡± Mom, bring Uncle home next time!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er bent over with laughter. He finally saw his mother being shy! Li Shuang ¡®er packed the snacks and brought them to the Barker Group. The Barker Group had recently undergone a major purge and fired several high-level executives who had been close to Ji Zian. When the assistant saw Li Shuang ¡®er coming over, he wanted to go in and report to her, but Li Shuang¡¯ er gestured for him to keep quiet.¡± I want to give him a surprise.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er pushed open the office door and stuck her head in. However, when she saw the scene in the office, her smiling face instantly tensed up. Jiang Yu was reading a document. A slim woman was leaning against his desk, her body slightly lowered. The view of her shirt collar was faintly visible. Damn it, this was simply seduction! If Jiang Yu dared to look at her, she would dig out his eyes. Jiang Yu finished reading the document.¡± Miss Zhang, this contract¡­¡± Before he could finish, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. He turned his head and saw Li Shuang ¡®er standing at the door. ¡°Shuang ¡®er, why are you here?¡± Jiang Yu immediately stood up and walked towards Li Shuang ¡®er. He did not even look at Miss Zhang the entire time. ¡°Mr. Barker, who is this?¡± The woman straightened up and flipped her hair flirtatiously. ¡°My heart.¡± Jiang Yu glanced at her.¡± Miss Zhang, the building materials your company provided do not meet our standards. I¡¯m sorry, but we can¡¯t work with you.¡±¡± When the woman heard that, she looked displeased.¡± Mr. Barker, our building materials are the most complete in the industry, and the prices are the best. I¡¯m here to discuss the contract with you on behalf of my father.¡± ¡°But all I see is that you¡¯ve been flirting.¡±Jiang Yu called his assistant over.¡± Send Miss Zhang out!¡± After Miss Zhang stormed out, Jiang Yu looked at the woman sitting on his leather chair. He walked over and lifted her chin with his long fingers.¡± What¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy?¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er grabbed Jiang Yu¡¯s finger, opened her mouth, and bit down hard on his fingertip. ¡°If if I didn¡¯t come over, would you have cooperated with their company?¡± Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows.¡± Tsk, jealous?¡± Li Shuanger glared at Jiang Yu.¡± I¡¯m just jealous. If I¡¯m not careful, a woman will try to seduce you!¡± Jiang Yu reached out his long arm and carried Li Shuanger from the leather chair to the desk. He wrapped his arms around her slender waist.¡± Since I was young, there have been many girls who liked me.¡± Hearing his words, Li Shuang ¡®er was angry. He was prettier than a girl, and there were indeed many women who liked him. Li Shuang ¡®er was about to grab him angrily when she heard him say,¡± But Shuang¡¯ er, which woman have I fallen for?¡± He grabbed her hand and pressed it against his chest.¡± It¡¯s always been you.¡± Although it was just a very plain sentence, Li Shuang ¡®er suddenly felt a lump in her throat and tears welled up in her eyes. She wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck and kissed his thin lips. Very quickly, the man took the initiative. He grabbed the back of her head and kissed her fiercely. He only let go of her when she felt dizzy. ¡°Shuang ¡®er, I¡¯ve prepared a surprise for you.¡±Jiang Yu pulled Li Shuang ¡®er to the window. In the dark night sky, countless fireworks suddenly burst out. When the fireworks were over, a group of people stood in the square of the Barker Group. They shouted in unison,¡±Miss Shuang ¡®er, please remarry our Mr. Barker. Mr. Barker is worthy of you!¡±¡± Thousands of people from the Barker Group shouted in unison. Li Shuang ¡®er blushed instantly. Chapter 880 ?Chapter 880: He Suddenly Began to Ignore Her Before Li Shuang ¡®er could react, Jiang Yu held a diamond ring and knelt on one knee. He looked at her with a burning gaze.¡± Shuang¡¯ er, let¡¯s get married again!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s lips curved into a smile. She extended her slender fingers to Jiang Yu.¡± Okay.¡±¡± The diamond ring slowly slipped into Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s finger. Jiang Yu held her hand and kissed the back of her hand sincerely. Tears welled up in Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s eyes. .. Li Xia and the three female students in the dormitory went to the night market together. Yan Zhou followed behind them. Whatever they bought, he would walk over and pay the bill. Recently, Yan Zhou had not only made his presence known in front of Mother Li, but also in front of Li Xia¡¯s roommates. ¡°Xiaxia, he¡¯s such a good man. What are you hesitating about?¡± ¡°Oh my, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he doesn¡¯t like me, I would have chased after him!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m even anxious for him. Hurry up and agree!¡± Li Xia turned around and looked at Yan Zhou. There was a complicated look in her eyes. She once thought that she would like Wei Yi for the rest of her life. No matter how outstanding a man was, she would not be moved. However, after breaking up with Wei Yi, Yan Zhou¡¯s appearance had shattered her understanding of men. Although Yan Zhou was smiling cheekily on the surface, he knew what to do when it came to relationships. He never touched her or forced her to do anything. He would take her to ski, skydive, dive, and ride a motorboat, all of which she had never experienced before. He would even bring her supper in the middle of the night when she was hungry. He would even help her with things that she did not know professionally. She didn¡¯t know if it was her imagination, but she didn¡¯t seem to hate him that much anymore. Sometimes, when he didn¡¯t appear in front of her for two days or didn¡¯t send her a message, she would feel uncomfortable all over. He had never felt this way before. Li Xia and his roommate walked to a wandering singer and each of them put tens of yuan into his box. Yan Zhou walked over and put down a few bills. He said to Li Xia,¡± Xiaxia, do you want to hear me sing?¡± Before Li Xia could answer, her roommate answered on her behalf,¡± I want to hear it. Young Master Yan, your voice is very sharp. You must sing very well too, right?¡± Yan Zhou walked up to the street singer and chatted with him for a while. The wandering singer handed the microphone to Yan Zhou. Yan Zhou was singing a classic English song, Sailing. When he sang, his charming peach blossom eyes were fixed on Li Xia. His handsome appearance, beautiful voice, and affectionate eyes made many girls scream. Under his gaze, Li Xia¡¯s face slowly turned red. Her roommate nudged Li Xia with her elbow and winked at her.¡±Xiaxia, you¡¯ve found a treasure!¡± Li Xia blushed and didn¡¯t say anything. Only she herself knew that her heart was throbbing violently at this moment. After Yan Zhou finished singing a song, he walked up to Li Xia.¡± You sang well, right?¡± Li Xia nodded and lowered his eyes, not daring to look at him. When his roommates saw this, they quietly walked away. ¡°Still shopping?¡± Li Xia nodded and then shook his head. Yan Zhou smiled when he saw her trembling eyelashes and her flustered expression. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to eat something.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anymore.¡± ¡°Shall we go for a walk by the lake?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± When they reached the lakeside, a little girl selling flowers walked over. ¡°Brother, buy a bouquet of flowers for sister!¡± Yan Zhou bought three flowers and gave them to Li Xia. Li Xia looked up at him.¡± Why did you give me flowers?¡± ¡°Be my girlfriend, huh?¡± Li Xia was silent for a moment. She slowly took the flowers from his hand.¡± Will you treat me well?¡± Yan Zhou thought that she would reject him, but he did not expect her to ask him a question. Would she treat him well? He was stunned for a moment before he raised his eyebrows.¡± Why? Are you moved by me?¡± Li Xia initially wanted to deny it, but the words that she was about to say turned into a ¡± Yes.¡±¡± Yan Zhou¡¯s handsome face did not show any joy. Instead, his slender brows furrowed. ¡°It seems a little cold by the lake. I¡¯ll send you back to the dormitory.¡± Li Xia did not notice the change in Yan Zhou¡¯s expression. Although she had a relationship with Wei Yi, at that time in the small fishing village, life was full of smoke and fire, and there was no romantic romance. She didn¡¯t know what the two of them were going to do after the boy confessed and the girl agreed. Yan Zhou offered to send her back, and she happily agreed. Li Xia thought that after Yan Zhouhu confessed to her and she agreed, the two of them would continue dating. However, for a few days, she did not receive any news from Yan Zhou, and he did not come to the school to look for her again. Chapter 881 ?Chapter 881: He Has a New Love Not only did Li Xia realize that something was wrong, but even his roommate realized that Yan Zhou had not come to look for Li Xia for a few days. ¡°Xiaxia, is Young Master Yan on a business trip?¡± After meeting Yan Zhou, they realized that the school hunks were no longer attractive. Yan Zhou was handsome, humorous, and generous. His noble and flirtatious temperament was simply too charming. It was not something that the young and inexperienced youths who had yet to leave school could compare to. ¡°What business trip? I think it¡¯s boring!¡± Li Xia lived in Dorm 206 with a total of four people. Li Xia had a good relationship with two of his roommates, but the other one, Bai Xue, had a good relationship with Le Qi, so she couldn¡¯t stand Li Xia at all. Ye Nan, who had the best relationship with Li Xia, said angrily,¡± Bai Xue, no one will treat you as a mute if you don¡¯t know how to speak!¡± Bai Xue was sleeping on Li Xia¡¯s lower bunk. She was applying nail polish when she heard Ye Nan¡¯s scolding. She snorted coldly.¡± You can¡¯t even tie down a country bumpkin like Wei Yi. Do you think Li Xia can handle Young Master Yan?¡±¡± ¡°A person like Young Master Yan would play with the cat when he¡¯s in the mood, but when he¡¯s not, he would naturally stay away!¡± Bai Xue looked at Li Xia mockingly.¡± You¡¯ve always been so pretentious in front of Master Yan. Where did he find the patience to coax you?¡± Li Xia buried his face in the pillow. Although White Snow¡¯s words were unpleasant, some of them seemed to have enlightened her. Previously, when he was madly pursuing her, even when he was on a business trip, he would ask someone to send her flowers. He would send her messages every morning, noon, and night. He had never been so silent before. Li Xia took out his phone and scrolled to Yan Zhou¡¯s WeChat. She and He¡¯s dialogue mostly time, he said ten sentences, she returned a sentence. He had been tirelessly trying to please her. Did he really run out of patience? But that night by the lake, when he confessed to her, she agreed! Li Xia mustered up his courage and took the initiative to send a message to Yan Zhou. [What are you doing?] As soon as he sent it, he saw a red exclamation mark in front of the message. Immediately after, a system message popped up. The message was sent, but it was rejected by the other party. Li Xia tightened his grip on his phone. His heart instantly jumped to his throat. She sent another question mark over. Another system message popped up. [The other party has activated friend verification. You are not his (her) friend yet.] Please send a friend verification request first. You can only chat after the other party has verified the request. Seeing this system message, Li Xia was completely sure that she had been blacklisted by Yan Zhou. Why? Her mind went blank at first, and then these three words appeared. What did she do to make him suddenly blacklist her? There was a period of time when she found him annoying, so she blacklisted him. But after adding him, she stopped blacklisting him. Li Xia was baffled by his actions. Just as Li Xia was full of doubts, Bai Xue, who was on the lower bunk, suddenly received a call from Le Qi. Li Xia did not know what Le Qi had said to White Snow. White Snow suddenly raised her voice and said,¡± Kathy, are you at Charm Bar? What? Young Master Yan is here too? He had a new lover by his side, and his new lover was tall and beautiful. Model?¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll come over to play too!¡± After Bai Xue answered the phone, the dormitory was dead silent. Bai Xue touched up her makeup and looked at Li Xia sympathetically.¡± I¡¯m not wrong, am I? Young Master Yan never lacks women. It¡¯s already not easy for him to be willing to pursue you for half a year. If you don¡¯t cherish it, there will be many women throwing themselves at him!¡± ¡°I heard that his new lover is tall and beautiful. She¡¯s many times stronger than you!¡± Chapter 882 ?Chapter 882: She Wants to Know the Reason for Being Dumped Seeing Li Xia¡¯s eyes darken, Bai Xue sneered and left the dormitory with her bag. Yan Zhou had been too high-profile in pursuing Li Xia for the past half a year. Yan Zhou was handsome, rich, and humorous. Which girl didn¡¯t like him? Especially for Le Qi. She had snatched Wei Yi from Li Xia and thought that she could deal a blow to Li Xia. In the end, a stronger and more outstanding suitor appeared by her side. Le Qi had long wanted to see the scene of Li Xia being dumped by Yan Zhou! Fortunately, this day had finally arrived! As Le Qi¡¯s best friend, White Snow naturally had to ridicule Li Xia. After Bai Xue left, Ye Nan looked at Li Xia, who looked like a frosted eggplant, and his heart ached.¡± Xiaxia, Bai Xue¡¯s words can¡¯t be trusted. I don¡¯t think Young Master Yan is that kind of person!¡±¡± Li Xia didn¡¯t want to believe Bai Xue¡¯s words, but her WeChat was blocked by Yan Zhou. In the past few days, he had not taken the initiative to look for her. Something must have happened that she didn¡¯t know about! Li Xia didn¡¯t want to escape, nor did he want to let his imagination run wild. When Bai Xue answered the phone, she said that Yan Zhou was at the Charm Bar. She knew where it was. Once, Yan Zhou brought her to meet his friend. At that time, she did not have a good impression of him, so he forcefully pulled her over. When they arrived at the private room, he sat beside her, taught her how to play dice, handed her fruits, and even sang a love song for her. When he praised someone, he could send them to heaven. When he neglected someone, he could send them to hell! Li Xia closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and got down from the upper bunk. ¡°Nan Nan, I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± Ye Nan looked at Li Xia worriedly.¡± You¡¯re not going to look for Young Master Yan, are you? Why don¡¯t I go with you?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. Let¡¯s settle the matter between him and me.¡± Ye Nan knew Li Xia¡¯s personality. He was a classic example of a tough guy on the inside. ¡°If you need me, you must call me!¡± Li Xia nodded. Li Xia took a taxi and headed to Charm Bar. Even though she had been here once, she was still a little afraid of such a place. The men and women in the bar were all dressed fashionably. Li Xia didn¡¯t have any makeup on her face. She was wearing a simple white T-shirt and jeans, and her long hair was tied into a high ponytail. She looked pretty and lively without any makeup. As soon as he entered, he attracted the attention of many people. After all, the women who came here had all dressed up carefully. Some of them had so much makeup that their original faces could not be seen clearly. Li Xia was still a rare sight. Moreover, her facial features and face were the original. A man came over to strike up a conversation. Li Xia ignored them. She went straight to the private room that Yan Zhou had brought her to last time. It was said that the private room was the exclusive private room of a rich young master. Li Xia walked to the door of the private room. Compared to the noise on the dance floor, the corridor upstairs was much quieter than downstairs. Li Xia heard the sound of his own breathing getting heavier. She clenched her hands into fists, and her palms were sweating. Nervous, very nervous! She was very afraid of seeing a scene that she did not want to see! At the same time, she prayed deeply in her heart, hoping that Yan Zhou would not disappoint her! Li Xia closed his eyes, raised his hand, and pushed the door open. Smoke lingered in the private room, and the men and women laughed nonstop. Due to the dim lighting and the fact that there were about a dozen people sitting on the sofa, she could not see where Yan Zhou was sitting for a moment. The moment Li Xia pushed the door open, the room fell silent. ¡°Yo, who¡¯s here?¡± Le Qi said in a strange tone. White Snow sat beside Le Qi. When she saw Li Xia following her, her eyes revealed a hint of disdain. Young Master Yan had already dumped her, and she still had the cheek to appear in front of him? Li Xia ignored Le Qi and Bai Xue. Her long eyelashes fluttered as she searched for the figure she was looking for in the private room. Soon, she saw the slender and handsome figure in the corner. White Snow was right. There was indeed a tall beauty beside him. He was talking to the beauty, but the beauty didn¡¯t seem to want to talk to him. She had a straight face and looked especially cold. However, he was not displeased at all. Instead, he seemed to be very interested. Seeing this scene, Li Xia¡¯s blood turned cold. If she remembered correctly, that girl was famous for being tender. She was a model and an internet celebrity who could sing very well. She had more than ten million fans on the video website. She was very beautiful, but she was rather cold. Every time the livestream was broadcasted, those big brothers would laugh for the sake of making beauties smile. Li Xia also liked to sing in private and had seen Ji Wanting in his videos. Li Xia didn¡¯t expect Yan Zhou to have a new target so quickly. Her heart tightened. She couldn¡¯t tell what kind of feeling it was! Before her brain could make a decision, she took a step forward. When she came back to her senses, she had already stopped in front of Yan Zhou. ¡°Yan Zhou, let¡¯s go out and talk.¡± Perhaps because of his childhood experiences, Li Xia had a strong heart. Even though she was feeling extremely uncomfortable right now, the expression on her pretty face was still calm. Actually, she would not pester him. She just wanted to know the reason why he dumped her! If she accepted it, she would stay far away from him in the future! Yan Zhou looked at the woman beside him.¡± Wanting, are you letting me go?¡± Ji Wanting glared at Yan Zhou.¡± Up to you.¡±¡± Yan Zhou raised his eyebrows and stood up. He put his hands in his pockets and walked out of the private room. Li Xia followed him out of the room. Thinking of his attitude towards Ji Wanting just now, her nose was extremely sour. Were men always so quick and heartless when they changed their minds? The two of them came to a platform on the top floor of the bar. Yan Zhou¡¯s tall body leaned against the railing. His slender fingers brushed the stray hair on his forehead, and his seductive peach blossom eyes looked at her.¡± Miss Li, I didn¡¯t expect you to come looking for me.¡±¡± Miss Li? When he was pursuing her, he had always called her Xiaxia. And now, she had become Miss Li¡¯s concubine? Li Xia¡¯s hands that were hanging by her sides clenched into fists, and her fingertips dug into her palms. She raised her delicate little face and looked straight at the handsome and seductive man in front of her.¡± You blocked my WeChat?¡± Yan Zhou raised his eyebrows.¡± We won¡¯t contact each other anymore. Why do we still have WeChat?¡±¡± ¡°I want to know the reason!¡± Seeing the tears swirling in her eyes, Yan Zhou sighed slightly.¡±You shouldn¡¯t have agreed to my confession that day.¡± What did he mean? After chasing her for half a year, she was touched by his sincerity. What was wrong with agreeing to him? Was this the reason why he had thrown her away without saying a word? ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the check I put in your bag when I sent you back to the dormitory?¡± The check was written as breakup fee. Li Xia hadn¡¯t used that bag for the past few days. He had used another bag and didn¡¯t see any checks. Seeing the expression on Li Xia¡¯s face, Yan Zhou guessed that she had not seen the check. He frowned.¡± Since you¡¯ve accepted the check, we should not contact each other anymore.¡±¡± Chapter 883 ?Chapter 883: I Want Him to Have a Taste of Being Abandoned Li Xia didn¡¯t know how he left the bar. He was muddleheaded and his mind was blank. She could not figure out what she had done wrong. Yan Zhou¡¯s attitude towards her had suddenly taken a 180-degree turn. Not long after Li Xia walked out of the bar, a woman in sexy clothes called out to him. ¡°You were also abandoned by him for no reason, right?¡± Li Xia turned around to look at the woman. The woman¡¯s face was pale, and there was a heavy shadow under her eyes. Her wrist was wrapped in a layer of gauze. Seeing that Li Xia¡¯s gaze had landed on her wrist, the woman¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile.¡±I¡¯m the one who was abandoned by him before you.¡± ¡°I tried to win him back, but his heart was as cold as ice. I cried, threw a tantrum, and even cut my wrist some time ago.¡±Tears welled up in the woman¡¯s eyes.¡± I¡¯ve never liked a man so much. I could die for him, but he didn¡¯t even come to see me when I was hospitalized.¡± ¡°At that time, he was still pursuing you. I followed behind the two of you silently. I knew that one day, you would be like me!¡± Li Xia¡¯s body stiffened and her voice was hoarse.¡± Why are you so sure?¡±¡± ¡°Because he has a mental illness. Do you know that there¡¯s a mental illness called unrequited love? When that kind of person pursued the woman, he didn¡¯t want to get a response from the other party. Once there was a response, it would be the time when the woman was abandoned!¡± Li Xia¡¯s body swayed unsteadily. All the doubts in his heart were resolved at this moment! So that was how it was! That night by the lake, he confessed to her and she nodded at him. No wonder there was no joy on his face. Li Xia¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°He¡¯s a scumbag. He¡¯s never touched a woman before. He¡¯s even willing to spend a lot of money to pursue her.¡± Li Xia pursed his lips tightly.¡± Thank you for telling me this.¡± After knowing the truth behind his sudden cold treatment and blackening of her, Li Xia¡¯s chest felt even heavier. After saying goodbye to the woman, Li Xia crossed his arms and walked back to school. Many images of her and Yan Zhou from when they first met to when he pursued her fiercely appeared in her mind. It turned out that everything was traceable. Back then, she said that she would never fall in love with him even if she died, and he suddenly became interested in her! He even said that she was the girl he had pursued the longest! Thinking of this, she felt extremely ironic. If he was sick, why didn¡¯t he see a psychiatrist? Was it fun to deceive a woman¡¯s feelings? Li Xia suddenly felt a surge of hatred. He¡¯s used to abandoning women, but he¡¯s never tasted the feeling of being abandoned by a woman. If one day he had experienced that feeling, would he still lie to others? Tears welled up in Li Xia¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t know how long she had been walking when someone suddenly patted her shoulder from behind. A man in his thirties handed her a business card.¡± Hello, beautiful. I¡¯m a talent scout. You¡¯re sweet and pretty, and your image fits well with an idol group talent show that¡¯s about to be launched. The variety show is organized by Shangshi Video, a subsidiary of the Yan Corporation. Are you interested?¡± Shangshi Video was currently one of the three largest video websites in the country. Li Xia knew that the CEO of Shangshi was Yan Zhou. Li Xia took the business card and seemed to have thought of something. She asked,¡± How do I participate?¡±¡± ¡°You just have to fill out the form at the company tomorrow.¡± Li Xia was a little worried that he would be cheated, so he asked Li Shuang ¡®er to accompany her the next day. When Li Shuang ¡®er found out that Li Xia was going to participate in the talent show, she was actually shocked. Although Xiaxia sang well and could compose her own songs, she was still a little shy, not to mention that she had to go on a video website. However, Li Shuang ¡®er soon understood that the talent show was organized by Yan Zhou¡¯s video website. Xiaxia wanted to give Yan Zhou a surprise! Yan Zhou had been pursuing Xiaxia for half a year, and she actually took the initiative to participate in the talent show. That guy was not bad! It seemed that Xiaxia was also interested in Yan Zhou. ¡°There¡¯s no problem with this management company. If you want to participate, you can choose.¡± Li Xia had been training at the agency for nearly half a month. Soon, it was time for the preliminary selection of the youth trainee. Li Xia could compose his own songs and his voice was good, so he naturally entered the preliminary selection. There were thousands of contestants from all over the country, and 99 contestants were selected. After three months of missions, training, and assessments, nine of them finally formed a new idol group and debuted. After Yan Zhou selected 99 contestants, he went to the production center. The production center was in a pink castle, and all 99 players had already moved in. As Yan Zhou walked backstage, he suddenly saw a familiar figure from the corner of his eye. ¡°Master Yan, what are you looking at? Miss Wanting has already entered the preliminary round. Don¡¯t worry, she will definitely debut in the center position.¡± The person who spoke was the executive director in charge of this talent show. He knew that Ji Wanting was Yan Zhou¡¯s new love. Yan Zhou did not respond to the director¡¯s words. He frowned and asked,¡± Among all the contestants, there¡¯s someone called Li Xia?¡± The executive director had a deep impression of Li Xia. Her voice was heavenly. ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Zhou¡¯s handsome face darkened when he heard that. Chapter 884 ?Chapter 884: She Rushed to the Front of His Car Yan Zhou went backstage and asked his assistant to pull up the video of Li Xia¡¯s competition. Li Xia didn¡¯t sing and dance like the other girls. She hugged a guitar, sat on a high stool, and played an original song that she had composed. Her voice was clear and melodious, just like an oriole leaving the valley. She had light makeup on her face and was wearing a white dress. She looked quiet and elegant. Her emotions were deep in the song, and the most sincere feelings were sung by her. It was especially touching. Yan Zhou watched another video. It was a song that sang and danced. She was usually quiet and thought that she didn¡¯t know how to dance. However, she had a good sense of rhythm and her body was very soft. Although Li Xia had lived in a small fishing village when he was young, she had lived in the Li family before she was a few years old and had received training in dance and music. At that time, there was an art teacher in the fishing village who had returned to his hometown for retirement. Seeing that she was talented, he taught her a lot of things. Therefore, participating in this kind of idol talent show was no pressure for her! Yan Zhou frowned. He turned off the video and said to the executive director,¡± Tell her to go home!¡± The executive director was stunned for a moment.¡± President Yan, Li Xia has quite the potential. Even if he¡¯s not the center, it¡¯s not a problem for him to be in the top three!¡± ¡°She¡¯s the daughter of the Li family. Even if her family finds out, they won¡¯t agree to let her participate in the talent show!¡± The executive director was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect Li Xia to be the daughter of the Li family. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it immediately!¡± The production team had rearranged the dormitory. Li Xia realized that her name wasn¡¯t there, so she went to find the executive director. ¡°Xiao Xia, you¡¯re not suited for this show. You should go home!¡± Li Xia frowned.¡± If I¡¯m not suitable, how did I pass the preliminary? Moreover, the judges gave me the top three marks among all the contestants?¡± The executive director coughed.¡± It was President Yan¡¯s instructions. He said that she¡¯s the daughter of the Li family. Actually, you don¡¯t have to participate in the talent show. If you want to debut, the Li family can give you resources directly!¡± Li Xia was not interested in the entertainment industry. She wanted this process. She knew that Yan Zhou would be in charge of the talent show this time. He would watch all the performances of their contestants. She wanted to let him see her shining points. He wanted to make him regret the decision he had made! Of course, she wouldn¡¯t fall for him again. She just wanted to teach him a lesson! ¡°Where is Yan Zhou?¡± When the executive director saw Li Xia calling Yan Zhou by his full name and was filled with killing intent, he vaguely felt that something might have happened between them. President Yan changed girlfriends like clothes. Could it be that this Miss Li was his ex? ¡°Where is he?¡± After being yelled at by Li Xia, the executive director subconsciously said,¡± President Yan should be leaving!¡± Li Xia immediately ran to the parking lot. When she arrived at the parking lot, she saw Yan Zhou¡¯s car driving out of the garage. Without thinking, she opened her arms and stopped in front of the car. Yan Zhou did not expect someone to suddenly rush out. He was shocked and immediately stepped on the brakes. The tires screeched against the ground. Yan Zhou saw the woman with both hands on the hood. He unbuckled his seatbelt and quickly got out of the car. His handsome face was unprecedentedly gloomy.¡± Li Xia, are you crazy?¡± If he hadn¡¯t stepped on the brakes, wouldn¡¯t the car have run over her? Did she want to die? Li Xia¡¯s expression did not change at all. Her delicate little face was tensed up and her almond-shaped eyes looked straight at Yan Zhou.¡± You asked the executive director to remove me from the show?¡± Yan Zhou pursed his thin and beautiful lips.¡± You¡¯re not suitable.¡± Li Xia walked in front of Yan Zhou, her delicate little face filled with anger.¡± Which part of me isn¡¯t suitable? Are you a professional judge or a spectator? If they eliminate me and I accept it, what¡¯s a direct order from you?¡± Yan Zhou frowned.¡± Xiaxia, did you come to the show because of me?¡±¡± Li Xia sneered.¡± You¡¯re thinking too much. You¡¯re a scumbag in my heart now. I just purely like singing and dancing. I want to stand on a gorgeous stage!¡± ¡°If you like it, your brother will help you.¡± ¡°But the youth trainees are the most popular now.¡± Seeing that Li Xia was unwilling to quit, Yan Zhou narrowed his eyes.¡± The entertainment industry is complicated. It¡¯s not suitable for you, Xiaxia.¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business whether we¡¯re suitable or not. I just want fairness. Also, since we¡¯re no longer related, please don¡¯t call me Xiaxia.¡± This was the first time Yan Zhou had met a woman who had given him the breakup fee but still appeared in front of him without pestering him. He could not see a trace of nostalgia in her eyes. Of course, other than the night she confessed to him, she did not show how much she liked him! He had to admit that among the women he pursued, Li Xia was the one who left the deepest impression on him! He was Jiang Yu¡¯s sister, and he didn¡¯t want to make their relationship too tense. ¡°Are you sure you want to participate?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Does everyone in your family know?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that!¡± Yan Zhou took out his phone and called the executive director. ¡°I told the executive director that you should go back!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Li Xia turned and left. She didn¡¯t say a single extra word to him. Looking at her back view, the tip of Yan Zhou¡¯s tongue touched the back of her molars teeth and she couldn¡¯t help but smile. This little girl has quite a personality! Chapter 885 ?Chapter 885: Shuang ¡®er, Why Don¡¯t You Think About Where We Should Hold Our Wedding? Ji Wanting and Wang Xiaojia saw the scene of Li Xia stopping Yan Zhou¡¯s car. Ji Wanting was tall and had outstanding looks. She was also a little famous in the Internet celebrity and model circle. As soon as she entered the youth trainee talent camp, she became the focus of everyone. In order to get more shots, Wang Xiaojia followed Ji Wanting around all day long, trying to please her. Due to the distance, she couldn¡¯t see what Li Xia and Yan Zhou were talking about. Wang Xiaojia said disdainfully,¡± Li Xia doesn¡¯t look like a scheming person, but I didn¡¯t expect her to seduce President Yan behind his back! Who doesn¡¯t know that President Yan is pursuing you, Wanting? She actually wants to poach you!¡± ¡°But Wanting, you don¡¯t have to worry. Li Xia can¡¯t compare to you at all!¡± Ji Wanting had an arrogant expression, her face unable to show her emotions. With a cold snort, she turned around and left. Among the contestants in this year¡¯s draft, the only one who could threaten Ji Wanting was Li Xia. Li Xia was outstanding in all aspects. Not only could he sing and dance, but he could also compose his own lyrics and music. Most importantly, she was neither tall nor short, and her looks were sweet. She fit the standards of a girl group very well. As for her, although she was not bad in all aspects, she was 176 cm tall. If she wore high heels, she would be over 180 cm tall. It was impossible for her to stand in the center position in a girl group! However, her height was not something she could control. No matter what, she had to debut in the center position! .. The next day. Jiang Yu and Li Shuang ¡®er invited Yan Zhou to dinner. Jiang Yu and Yan Zhou had a good relationship, so Li Shuang ¡®er didn¡¯t beat around the bush. She went straight to the point,¡± Master Yan, Xiaxia has entered the Youth Trainee Selection Camp. You¡¯re in charge, so please take care of her!¡± Yan Zhou knew this would happen. He couldn¡¯t lie to Jiang Yu and Li Shuang ¡®er. He sighed and confessed,¡± Of course I¡¯ll take care of Xiaxia, but it¡¯s over between me and Xiaxia.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er was stunned. What did Yan Zhou mean? Wasn¡¯t Yan Zhou the one chasing Xiaxia all along? Could it be that he had managed to woo her and had even dated her before? But Xiaxia had never told her that! ¡°To tell you the truth, Xiaxia agreed to be my girlfriend because I can¡¯t date her.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s expression changed when she heard this. She threw the wine glass in her hand onto the table.¡± Yan Zhou, what do you mean? What do you mean by you can¡¯t date Xiaxia even though she agreed to it?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er understood Li Xia¡¯s personality. She had been hurt in a relationship before, and her childhood experiences made her slow to warm up and extremely wary. However, once she accepted someone, she would treat them well with all her heart. Yan Zhou had been pursuing Li Xia for more than half a year. Even Mother Li was full of praise for her. One could imagine how much effort he had put into Li Xia. Yet, he had managed to get her, only to abandon Xiaxia? Damn it, do you have to be so bad? Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s fiery temper flared up immediately. She glared at Yan Zhou angrily.¡± You¡¯d better make things clear today. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to walk out of this private room!¡± Jiang Yu pulled on Shuang Er.¡± Maybe there¡¯s some misunderstanding¡­¡± Li Shuang ¡®er shook off Jiang Yu¡¯s hand.¡± He¡¯s your brother. Are you on his side?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll ask him.¡± Jiang Yu looked at Yan Zhou.¡± What happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s exactly what I said. I admit that I didn¡¯t do it well.¡± Jiang Yu stood up abruptly, grabbed Yan Zhou¡¯s shirt collar with both hands, and punched him in the face. ¡°You f * cking played with my sister-in-law?¡± The corner of Yan Zhou¡¯s mouth was broken and blood seeped out. He licked the corner of his lips with the tip of his tongue.¡± I gave her a breakup fee!¡± ¡°Do you think she¡¯s short of your breakup fee?¡± Yan Zhou did not say anything else. He stood up from his chair and said,¡± Take this punch as my apology to you.¡± Before Jiang Yu and Li Shuang ¡®er could say anything, Yan Zhou turned around and left. When he returned to the Yan family, the butler saw Yan Zhou and asked in surprise,¡± Young Master, why is your mouth injured?¡±¡± Yan Zhou pursed his lips.¡± I¡¯m fine.¡± The butler handed an envelope to Yan Zhou.¡± There¡¯s a delivery for you. I opened it and saw that it was an envelope. I didn¡¯t see what was inside.¡± Yan Zhou took the envelope and took out a check. He was stunned when he saw it. It was the check he gave Li Xia. She returned it to him in its entirety! Although Yan Zhou had a lot of women in the past and broke up with them as soon as he got them, he always gave them a generous breakup fee, so there was no trouble. This was the first time he had encountered a woman who didn¡¯t want the breakup fee! A complicated look flashed across Yan Zhou¡¯s peach blossom eyes. .. After Li Shuang ¡®er found out that Yan Zhou cheated on Li Xia, she asked Jiang Yu to send her to the talent show camp. The executive director immediately called Li Xia to the waiting room. Seeing Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s red eyes, Li Xia was a little surprised.¡± Sister, what¡¯s wrong? Did Brother-in-law bully you?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er held Li Xia¡¯s little hand.¡± He didn¡¯t bully me. But you, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were cheated by Yan Zhou?¡± Li Xia was stunned for a moment before he reacted and hugged Li Shuang ¡®er. His eyes were also red.¡± Sister, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m an adult now. I can handle my own feelings!¡±¡± Li Shuanger hugged Li.¡± He¡¯s already treated you like that, and you¡¯re still here to participate in his show show?¡± ¡°Sis, don¡¯t ask about this. Anyway, I won¡¯t be hurt by him in the future.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er knew that Li Xia had his own ideas, so she left after talking to her for a while. Back in the car, Li Shuang ¡®er had a long face and looked unhappy. Jiang Yu drove quietly. Yan Zhou¡¯s matter had affected him. He knew that if he was smart, it would be best not to speak now! Halfway through the car, Li Shuang ¡®er glared at Jiang Yu.¡± I suddenly believe what you said!¡± Jiang Yu: ¡± What?¡± ¡°Yan Zhou is incompetent!¡± Jiang Yu was speechless. ¡°I really want to kick him to death right now. Xiaxia is such a good person, why should he hurt her?¡± Jiang Yu parked the car to the side, unbuckled his seatbelt, and pulled Li Shuang ¡®er into his arms. ¡°Shuang ¡®er, why don¡¯t you think of something happier? Where do you want to hold the wedding?¡± ¡°Jiang Yu, let go of me. I¡¯m¡­ Oh!¡± Jiang Yu stopped her from finishing her words. Chapter 886 ?Chapter 886: He Seems to Care A Little About Her After the Youth Trainee started performing, the contestants would be eliminated. The video website also officially started broadcasting. Li Xia was sweet and talented. She could sing, dance, and play the piano. After her first public performance, she gained a large number of fans. Among the young trainees, Li Xia and Ji Wanting were the most popular. However, Li Xia¡¯s fans had a wider audience. After all, Ji Wanting was too cold. When she was training in private, she did not interact much with other players. Li Xia was different. She was more down-to-earth and did not put on airs at all. She would often help the contestants who were not good at dancing. Moreover, she was especially hardworking. She was the last to sleep and the first to wake up every day. Who wouldn¡¯t like such a little fairy who was full of fireworks? Every time there was a public performance, Yan Zhou would personally come to watch. Li Xia could surprise him in every match. Can be salty, can be sweet, can be cool, can be immortal. After the third public performance, the contestants had half a day to rest. Yan Zhou personally went to find Ji Wanting. Many of the contestants had heard about Yan Zhou pursuing Ji Wanting, so they couldn¡¯t help but jeer when they saw him coming over. ¡°Wanting, President Yan is here!¡± The cafeteria had prepared a lot of food and desserts. The contestants had been training hard recently, and Yan Zhou had paid for them personally! When Ji Wanting saw Yan Zhou, a smile appeared on her usually cold face. She had long heard of Yan Zhou. He was handsome and devilish. Not only did he have his own career, but he also had a powerful family background. He was the son of a wealthy family that many women dreamed of. However, she heard that Yan Zhou was a playboy. Moreover, once a woman agreed to be his girlfriend, he would dump her. Ji Wanting had a big goal. She wanted to be Mrs. Yan. Therefore, she kept Yan Zhou hanging. Ji Wanting did not walk to Yan Zhou¡¯s side. She went to the cafeteria with Wang Xiaojia. Yan Zhou stuffed a hand into his pocket and went to the cafeteria. Li Xia and a few other girls in her group were already in the cafeteria. She was wearing a pink short-sleeved shirt and a white short skirt. Her long hair was tied up into a bun. During this period of time, she had lost nearly ten pounds. Her figure had become slimmer and her facial features had become more beautiful and sweet. She was talking to the girls in her group with a sweet smile on her face. Ji Wanting and Yan Zhou came over one after another, causing quite a stir. She did not even lift her eyelids. She completely treated Yan Zhou as a stranger! Other than being liked by the contestants, Assistant Director He also liked her. Assistant Director He was twenty-six years old and was a very talented variety director. He walked over and took the initiative to talk to Li Xia. When Yan Zhou looked at Li Xia, she was standing in a corner with Assistant Director He. The two of them were discussing something. Assistant Director He¡¯s eyes were fixed on Li Xia. As a man, Yan Zhou could naturally tell what the expression in his eyes meant. Yan Zhou glanced at Li Xia¡¯s fair legs. She was wondering if the clothes that the program team had prepared for the contestants needed to be changed. Ji Wanting finished her meal and glanced at Yan Zhou. Seeing that he was staring in Li Xia¡¯s direction without looking at her, she was stunned. ¡°Master Yan, Wanting is sitting there. Go quickly!¡±Wang Xiaojia said to Yan Zhou with a smile. Yan Zhou did not go over. He seemed to have thought of something and turned to leave the canteen. On the second day, Director He was transferred to another program. The length of the contestant¡¯s skirt was changed from thigh to knee. ¡°Why did you suddenly change the dress? This length seemed to be what she used to wear in school!¡± ¡°Could it be that President Yan felt uncomfortable when he saw Wanting revealing her long legs yesterday?¡± ¡°Oh my god, President Yan is so possessive!¡± When Li Xia passed by the pantry, he heard the discussions of a few contestants who were close to Ji Wanting. She lowered her eyes, and a hint of gloominess flashed across her almond-shaped eyes. She wanted to attract Yan Zhou¡¯s attention within three months and then teach him a painful lesson. Wasn¡¯t she overestimating herself? Chapter 887 ?Chapter 887: He Staring at Her with a Gloomy Face Not Far Away Li Xia lowered his eyes and took a deep breath. Even if she couldn¡¯t teach Scumbag Yan a lesson, it didn¡¯t matter. This competition seemed to have opened up a new life for her. She liked the stage and the way she shone. She wanted to get rid of her distracting thoughts and use her best state to compete in every public performance. Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, three months had passed. There was only one final match left. The finals would be broadcast live, and every player was preparing for the finals. Li Xia was no exception. That night, the dorm manager came over to call Li Xia. ¡°Xiaxia, someone is looking for you outside the training camp.¡± Because the finals were coming up, in order to ease the nervousness of the players, they no longer implemented closed management. Although they couldn¡¯t go out, they could ask their relatives and friends to visit them. Two days ago, Mother Li, Li Shuang ¡®er, Li Yanchen, and Ye Qingyu came to visit Li Xia. Li Xia thought it was her roommates from her university dormitory. She didn¡¯t even change out of her clothes for the competition and quickly ran over. Li Xia had to change into three sets of clothes for the finals. She was now wearing a white lace long-sleeved shirt, revealing a small waist, and a pair of red shorts with a layer of red tulle at the back. It was both sexy and elegant. Her long hair was in big waves, and her fiery red lips were quite beautiful. Wei Yi, who had come to look for Li Xia, was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t speak for a long time when he saw Li Xia¡¯s appearance. Youth Trainee, he had been watching every episode. He saw every change in Li Xia. Other than becoming more and more beautiful, she seemed to be more and more confident. Standing on the stage, she was like a shining little sun, unconsciously attracting people¡¯s attention. Li Xia saw that it was Wei Yi who came to look for her. She frowned slightly.¡± Why are you here?¡±¡± Half a year was enough for Li Xia to get over that relationship. Otherwise, she would not have fallen for Yan Zhou. After she fell for Yan Zhou, she realized that Wei Yi was more of a habit. Because Wei Yi grew up with her, he accompanied and took care of her when they were in the fishing village. She was used to his existence. So, when he confessed to her, she agreed without much hesitation. Because she didn¡¯t want to lose him. Her interaction with Wei Yi was very ordinary. She had once thought that it was love. However, when she met Yan Zhou, she realized that the real feeling of being moved was when she thought of that person, her face would turn red and her heart would beat faster. He was the one who abandoned her, and she still felt indignant and wanted to take revenge! When Wei Yi betrayed her, although she didn¡¯t feel good about it, she never thought of teaching him a lesson. Time faded everything. His mental state was completely different. Therefore, when Li Xia saw Wei Yi this time, his expression did not change. Wei Yi looked at Li Xia¡¯s cold attitude and felt a little uncomfortable. However, he knew that he was no longer worthy of her. She had already become a dazzling star in the sky. He could only look up to her. ¡°Xiaxia, these are the villagers from the fishing village. They wish you well. The finals are coming up soon, and everyone hopes that you can get a good result.¡± Wei Yi handed a white jar filled with stars to Li Xia.¡± Every star has the villagers ¡®blessings for you.¡± This gift was very thoughtful. The fishing village would always be Li Xia¡¯s home. She pursed her lips and took the jar.¡± Thank you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Even if we can¡¯t be a couple, we can still be friends. Xiaxia, you¡¯ll always be the most important person in my heart.¡± Li Xia looked at Wei Yi.¡± I hope you can find your own happiness soon.¡±¡± Li Xia turned around with the jar in his arms. He looked up and saw Yan Zhou standing not far away. His handsome face seemed a little gloomy. Chapter 888 ?Chapter 888: He Seems to Be Jealous Li Xia only glanced at Yan Zhou before looking away. She carried the jar and walked forward. When she passed by Yan Zhou, she quickened her pace. Yan Zhou saw that she was ignoring him, so he chased after her and grabbed her wrist. ¡°Li Xia, don¡¯t you remember what Wei Yi did?¡±He looked at the jar full of stars in her arms and sneered.¡± He folded a jar of this for you, and your heart softened?¡± Li Xia pulled his hand back from Yan Zhou¡¯s hand. His pretty eyes were cold.¡± President Yan, aren¡¯t you being a little too nosy? Even if you want to, go and manage your Ji Wanting, alright?¡± ¡°Li Xia, Wei Yi is Le Qi¡¯s boyfriend now. If there¡¯s any scandal between you and him, it will affect our show!¡± Li Xia¡¯s lips twitched.¡± Don¡¯t worry. Even if I have any bad rumors, my brother and sister will solve them for me. You don¡¯t have to worry!¡± She pushed him hard and left quickly without looking at him again. Yan Zhou looked at Li Xia¡¯s back and suddenly felt irritated. Something was wrong. This kind of emotion was too wrong! He had never felt this way when he broke up with a woman before. Soon, it was the night before the finals. The production team invited a few top male celebrities to help out. Li Xia was paired with a top-notch man named Qing Ze, a handsome and gentle little brother. At the beginning of their meeting, Li Xia was still a little hesitant. There would be some mistakes in the dance moves that they were working together on. Qing Ze comforted her.¡± It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry, leave your safety to me.¡±¡± Li Xia had to spin a few times before falling into Qing Ze¡¯s arms. If she did not trust him enough, she would not be able to let go and her movements would not be graceful and smooth enough. Li Xia took a deep breath.¡± I still have to mentally prepare myself.¡± Qing Ze smiled and took out his phone.¡± Do you know how to samba?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Qing Ze played some samba music and held Li Xia¡¯s hand.¡± Let¡¯s dance together to relax.¡±¡± Under Qing Ze¡¯s lead, Li Xia gradually jumped up with him. The other dancers looked over. They watched Li Xia and Qing Ze dance while beating the beat for them. The atmosphere in the practice room was quite good. When Yan Zhou came to the practice room to check on the contestants, he saw Li Xia and Qing Ze dancing happily. Li Xia smiled happily. Her pretty eyes curved down like the stars in the sky, bright and resplendent. Yan Zhou stood at the door and heard the other contestants whispering,¡± Suddenly, she felt that Qingze and Li Xia were a good match! [Handsome man and beautiful woman, so eye-catching!] If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was in the middle of the show, Li Xia would have debuted in the center position! [Li Xia is getting more and more beautiful. Oh my god, even I, a woman, am moved by her!] [I want to be a couple with Qingxia in the future!] Yan Zhou glanced at Li Xia and Qing Ze and happened to see Li Xia spinning around and falling into Qing Ze¡¯s arms. Their eyes met, and there was a commotion. Someone almost shouted out for a kiss. Yan Zhou returned to his office with a gloomy face. He called the executive director over. ¡°Who invited that Qingze?¡± The executive director wiped the cold sweat off his forehead.¡± President Yan, it was voted by the netizens. Qingze is one of the top four male celebrities. I spent a lot of effort to invite him over.¡± ¡°Tell him to go back. There¡¯s no need for him to come!¡± The executive director was speechless. Yan Zhou asked,¡± Why? Can¡¯t I?¡± ¡°President Yan, I noticed that you¡¯ve been acting strange recently. Could it be because of Li Xia?¡± Chapter 889 ?Chapter 889: He Always Picked Her Peach Blossom Behind Her Back Upon hearing the executive director¡¯s words, an awkward expression flashed across Yan Zhoujun¡¯s face, but he quickly regained his composure.¡± How is that possible?¡± The executive director looked at Yan Zhou suspiciously.¡± Previously, the assistant director had a good relationship with Li Xia, so you transferred him to another production team. Now that Li Xia and Qingze are dancing together, you want me to replace Qingze. President Yan, what¡¯s your motive?¡± Yan Zhou slammed his large palm on the office table.¡± I told you to change it, so be it. Why are you talking so much nonsense?¡± The executive director realized that he could not see through Yan Zhou anymore. He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.¡± President Yan, the finals are going to be broadcast live tomorrow night. It¡¯s too late to change people! Besides, Qing Ze is the most popular celebrity among the netizens. If we replace him, our show will be scolded!¡± ¡°President Yan, why don¡¯t you focus your attention on Ji Wanting?¡± Yan Zhou¡¯s handsome face darkened.¡± If you can¡¯t change, then get lost!¡± ¡°Get lost immediately.¡± The executive director took a few steps towards the office door and turned back to look at Yan Zhou.¡± President Yan, the competition is about to end. If you¡¯re really interested in Li Xia, you can tell her directly. There¡¯s no need to pinch her peach blossom behind her back¡­¡± An ashtray was thrown at the executive director. The head director was scared out of his wits as he dodged the bullet. No one noticed a figure standing outside the office door. Tomorrow was the finals. For the past three months, Ji Wanting had been lukewarm towards Yan Zhou. She thought that this would make Yan Zhou pay attention to her. However, recently, Yan Zhou seemed to have ignored her. Even a contestant from the dormitory had asked her quietly if President Yan had found another lover. Could it be that Yan Zhou¡¯s new love was Li Xia? Ji Wanting gritted her teeth when she thought of how Li Xia had blocked Yan Zhou¡¯s car and tried to attract his attention. .. For the Youth Trainee Grand Finals, Mrs. Li, Li Shuang ¡®er, Jiang Yu, Ye Qingyu, and Li Yanchen were all here. Jiang Yu deliberately sat beside Yan Zhou. The last time he punched him, the two of them hadn¡¯t spoken yet. After sitting beside Yan Zhou, Jiang Yu didn¡¯t even look at him. He only talked to Li Shuang ¡®er, who was forcefully pulled over by him. ¡°Shuang ¡®er, Xiaxia is getting more and more eye-catching. Once she debuts, she¡¯ll be a big star in the future!¡±Jiang Yu held Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s hand and rubbed her hand.¡± Didn¡¯t you want to start an entertainment agency last time? Hubby will invest in you, you can open one, sign Xiaxia over, let her film a movie, and get the best actress award!¡± ¡°If Xiaxia wants to fall in love, I¡¯ll introduce her to a good young master and make some scumbag regret it!¡± Yan Zhou was speechless. Li Shuanger glanced at Yan Zhou and agreed with Jiang Yu,¡± Our Xiaxia is outstanding. Some people gave up on her because they had bad taste. I think it¡¯s Xiaxia¡¯s good fortune. She¡¯ll meet someone better in the future!¡± Yan Zhou was speechless. Was there something wrong with this couple who had yet to remarry? Was she sitting next to him to mock and provoke him? Soon, the competition officially began. Yan Zhou and the others sat in the best VIP seats. When the contestants wearing the same clothes came out to sing the theme song, Yan Zhou saw the pretty and sweet Li Xia at a glance. Everyone was wearing a pink suit and a short skirt of the same color. Why did she look so cute and pretty in it? Seeing her bright smile, his thin lips unconsciously curled up. But before he could smile, he saw someone holding a phone in front of his face. He glared at Jiang Yu.¡± Old Jiang, are you crazy?¡± ¡°Yan Zhou, I think you¡¯re crazy. Why are you smiling at my sister-in-law after dumping her?¡± .. Chapter 890 ?Chapter 890: He Carried Her in His Arms Yan Zhou couldn¡¯t stand Jiang Yu¡¯s nagging. He stood up and walked to a corner. The CEO of a video company had been reduced to the point where he could only stand in a corner and watch the game! Jiang Yu looked at Yan Zhou and smacked his lips.¡± How dare you bully my wife¡¯s sister. I¡¯ll kill him.¡±¡± As he spoke, he seemed to have thought of something. Jiang Yu looked at Li Shuang ¡®er.¡± You said his eyes never left Xiaxia. Could it be that he¡¯s moved again?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er made a gesture to stop him.¡± Don¡¯t tie him to our Xiaxia again. He¡¯s not worthy!¡± Li Shuang ¡®er had heard some time ago that Yan Zhou was pursuing another girl called Ji Wanting among the youth trainees. He dumped Xiaxia and then went after another woman. How shameless of him! Regardless of whether he would regret it in the future, she had already passed him by. After performing the theme song, the competition began in groups. Li Xia was in the second group. She had changed out of her pink suit and short skirt. When her group appeared, they were wearing a graceful qipao. Each of them held a small fan in their hands and walked out slowly in high heels, like a beautiful landscape painting. Li Xia stood in the center position of the group. Every frown and smile was sweet and lively, with the charm of Jiangnan. One of the movements required the player to pull the red silk to the high point of the stage and then spin. Everyone completed this action very well. However, when they let go of the red silk and stood on the stage again, Li Xia¡¯s high heels suddenly twisted and she fell to the ground unsteadily. The accident happened so suddenly that the judges and the audience were all shocked. Li Xia¡¯s feet hurt, but she reacted quickly. She took off her broken high heels and bent over on the ground, instantly resolving the accident. Moreover, because of this movement, the dance became more lively. Many people thought that Xia¡¯s fall had been planned. Only Yan Zhou, who was closest to the stage, noticed that something was wrong. He saw that Li Xia¡¯s ankle was quickly swelling up. There were still two more rounds to go. How was she going to complete the competition with her swollen feet? Yan Zhou quickly called the doctor to wait backstage. After Li Xia finished his performance, he reluctantly left the stage. As soon as she got off the stage, a tall figure suddenly appeared in front of her. Before she could see who was coming, she was lifted up horizontally. The other contestants behind Li Xia were shocked, not to mention Li Xia himself. She struggled to get down. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Li Xia raised his long eyelashes and looked at the man who was holding her. Li Xia was stunned for a few seconds when he saw the man¡¯s handsome face. Yan Zhou? Her almond-shaped eyes turned cold. ¡°President Yan, what are you doing here?¡± For some reason, Yan Zhou felt extremely uncomfortable when he saw Li Xia¡¯s cold eyes and how he called him Yan Zhou in a strange and distant manner. ¡°Put me down!¡± ¡°Your leg is injured!¡± Li Xia¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile.¡± My leg is injured. What does it have to do with you?¡± As soon as Li Xia finished speaking, Qing Ze came over. Xiaxia, are you alright?¡± In the second half, Li Xia and Qing Ze were going to dance together. Li Xia struggled to get out of Yan Zhou¡¯s arms. Qing Ze quickly held her up.¡± Your ankle is swollen. I learned a little medicine from my grandfather. Shall I help you massage it later?¡±¡± Yan Zhou¡¯s face darkened when he heard that Qing Ze was going to massage Li Xia¡¯s ankle. Chapter 891 ?Chapter 891: Don¡¯t Appear in Front of Me in the Future Yan Zhou stepped forward and pulled Qing Ze away. ¡°The doctor is here.¡± A female doctor carried a medicine box and hurriedly squatted in front of Li Xia. After checking Li Xia¡¯s ankle, the female doctor said,¡± President Yan, I¡¯m afraid Li Xia won¡¯t be able to participate in the competition anymore!¡± Yan Zhou pursed his thin lips tightly.¡± Then let¡¯s not compete.¡±¡± Li Xia¡¯s face was expressionless. Qing Ze frowned and said,¡± Three months of hard work, and the most important thing is tonight. Li Xia could have debuted in the center position.¡± Li Xia lowered his eyes, looking a little sad.¡± Maybe it¡¯s God¡¯s will!¡± Yan Zhou¡¯s large palm in his pocket clenched into a fist. He walked out of the backstage and found his assistant. His handsome and devilish face was cold and serious like never before.¡± Find the person who broke Li Xia¡¯s heel and ban him from the internet!¡± The assistant had never seen Yan Zhou so angry. He nodded in fear.¡± As soon as the assistant left, a slender figure limped over. Seeing that it was Li Xia, Yan Zhou¡¯s breathing quickened. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Li Xia stood in front of Yan Zhou and looked at his tensed face. She raised her slender fingers and caressed him. The moment her fingertips touched him, Yan Zhou¡¯s body tensed up. The faint fragrance of her body wafted into his nose along with the night breeze. He lowered his head and looked at Li Xia with his peach blossom eyes.¡± You¡­¡± Before he could finish, Li Xia¡¯s fingertips gently pressed against his thin lips. ¡°Actually, I know who broke my heel.¡± Li Xia took out his phone with his other hand and clicked on a video. In the video, Ji Wanting sneakily took her shoe and broke the heel. Yan Zhou¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡°It¡¯s her?¡± As he spoke, he seemed to have thought of something. He looked at Li Xia with a frown.¡± You know that the heel is broken. Why are you still wearing it?¡± Li Xia¡¯s red lips moved.¡± Because I don¡¯t want to compete anymore. I have a reason to withdraw from the competition!¡± Looking at the man¡¯s stunned expression, Li Xia tiptoed slightly and moved his red lips closer to him. They were too close to each other, and their breaths intertwined. Yan Zhou¡¯s heart sped up. He looked at Li Xia, who had put on makeup and looked pretty and delicate with a hint of charm. He felt familiar yet unfamiliar. After three months of observation, he realized that Li Xia was quite malleable. Especially when they were dancing, there was an inexplicable attraction. Li Xia secretly observed Yan Zhou¡¯s expression and saw that his peach blossom eyes darkened a little. His Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly and she wrapped her arms around his neck.¡± Yan Zhou, actually, I have something to tell you¡­¡± Her lips were only a thin piece of paper away from him. No matter who moved, they would be able to touch each other¡¯s lips. Yan Zhou¡¯s body stiffened. Her chest was extremely irritated. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± His voice was unbelievably hoarse. ¡°I want to say.¡± Li Xia suddenly moved closer to him. Yan Zhou thought that she would kiss him. He told himself in his heart to accept her. Didn¡¯t he regret it during this period of time? Just as Yan Zhou thought that Li Xia¡¯s lips would land on his, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his lower body. Li Xia bent his knee and hit him hard. Yan Zhou was in so much pain that his mind went blank for a moment. He stared in disbelief at the woman who had just stepped back and released his neck. Li Xia acted as if he didn¡¯t see the twisted expression on his face and slowly took out a check. ¡± Young Master Yan, here¡¯s the money for you to take a look at the male course. Also, you¡¯re not the one who dumped me, I¡¯m the one who dumped you.¡± Li Xia walked backstage. After a few steps, he turned back to look at him.¡± After this, we don¡¯t owe each other anything. Don¡¯t ever appear in front of me again!¡± Chapter 892 ?Chapter 892: She Had Went Overseas to Study Yan Zhou frowned as he watched Li Xia leave. ¡°Xiaxia!¡± He called out to her, but she did not seem to hear him and ignored him. Yan Zhou wanted to chase after her, but the place where she had used her leg to hit still hurt. He leaned against the wall and sighed slightly. ¡°President Yan, are you alright?¡± Ji Wanting walked over. She did not see Yan Zhou and Li Xia backstage, so she went out to look for them. As soon as she came out, she saw Li Xia hitting Yan Zhou hard. Even from a distance, she could feel the pain. Li Xia was too ruthless! When Ji Wan Ting walked up to the front of the boat, she found that his face was extremely gloomy. She thought that he was angry at Li Xia. ¡°Li Xia is too much. How could she¡­¡± Before she could finish, Yan Zhou suddenly looked at her. His peach blossom eyes were sharp, like a sharp sword that wanted to pierce through her. Ji Wan Ting¡¯s heart almost stopped when she saw his gaze. ¡°President Yan, why are you looking at me like that?¡± Yan Zhou straightened his body and approached Ji Wanting. His murderous aura made Ji Wanting¡¯s face pale. ¡°Did you break Li Xia¡¯s high heels?¡± Ji Wanting¡¯s throat stiffened. She had done it so discreetly. How did he know? ¡°I, I didn¡¯t.¡± Ji Wanting¡¯s face returned to its cold expression.¡± Yan Zhou, don¡¯t accuse me!¡± Yan Zhou sneered.¡± Still not admitting it? Fine, don¡¯t even think about making your debut tonight. Also, you¡¯ll be banned from the entertainment and modeling circles in the future!¡± Without waiting for Ji Wanting to say anything, Yan Zhou strode away. Ji Wan Ting looked at his handsome but cold back, her mind blank. She could not help but ask,¡± Yan Zhou, did you really like me?¡± Yan Zhou did not turn around. He replied with two words,¡± Never.¡±¡± Ji Wanting fell to the ground. Yan Zhou was a big shot in the entertainment industry. A ban from him could really make her unable to survive in the industry. Ji Wanting didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way. She only wanted to teach Li Xia a lesson. She did not expect that she would push Yan Zhou away from her and even more so, she did not expect that she would end her future! Yan Zhou stayed in the hospital for a few days. Fortunately, it did not hurt the root. When Yan Zhou was discharged from the hospital, he took out his phone and scrolled through his Moments. In the end, she saw Jiang Yu send a picture of the airport. Yan Zhou called Jiang Yu. The call was picked up after a few rings. ¡°Old Jiang, I thought you wouldn¡¯t answer my call.¡± Jiang Yu snorted coldly. He told Xiaxia that he would write off all his past with you!¡± Yan Zhou could vaguely hear Li Xia¡¯s voice over the phone. He frowned.¡± Xiaxia is at the airport too?¡± Jiang Yu nodded.¡± Xiaxia is going to Country K to study. Shuang ¡®er and I will send her off at the airport.¡± Hearing Jiang Yu¡¯s words, Yan Zhou¡¯s handsome face changed.¡± What the hell did you say?¡± Yan Zhou¡¯s roar startled Jiang Yu. ¡°Yan Zhou, are you crazy? Why are you so excited about Xiaxia going to study abroad? Back then, you were the one who ignored her and dumped her. Why are you regretting it now? It¡¯s useless to regret it!¡± Yan Zhou didn¡¯t want to waste time talking to Jiang Yu. He immediately drove to the airport. The original 30-minute journey had been shortened to 15 minutes. Li Xia had already passed the security check. Jiang Yu, Li Shuang ¡®er, and the rest also went back. Yan Zhou bought a plane ticket. He passed the security check and went to the waiting room to look for Li Xia. After a while, she found Li Xia in a VIP waiting room. Li Xia was reading a book when a tall figure suddenly stood in front of her, blocking a large amount of light. Li Xia raised his head and was slightly stunned when he saw Yan Zhou. Chapter 893 ?Chapter 893: He Pulled Her Into His Arms Yan Zhou arrived travel-worn, his peach blossom eyes surging with complicated emotions. Their gazes met, and the air around them seemed to have stopped flowing. After some time, Li Xia finally reacted. She put away the book and frowned slightly.¡± President Yan, why are you here?¡±¡± She called him President Yan in a distant manner. Her clear almond-shaped eyes were emotionless. Yan Zhou¡¯s chest was tight and heavy. ¡°Because of me?¡± Looking at the man¡¯s serious expression, Li Xia was a little confused.¡± What is it because of you?¡± ¡°I suddenly decided to study abroad.¡± Because she didn¡¯t want to see him again? Hearing Yan Zhou¡¯s words, Li Xia found it funny. The corners of her lips curled up into a mocking smile.¡± President Yan, you¡¯re thinking too highly of yourself! I¡¯m studying abroad for my own knowledge and future development. What does it have to do with you?¡± She had failed in both relationships. This also made her realize that she was not suitable for dating. While she was young, she might as well learn more and stop being a love-minded person. The broadcast reminded passengers heading to Country K to board the plane. Li Xia did not say anything else to Yan Zhou. She picked up her bag and prepared to leave. But in the next second, her thin wrist was grabbed. The man pulled Li Xia into his arms. The tip of her nose bumped into the man¡¯s firm and hard chest, and a clear and charming masculine scent assailed her nose. Li Xia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She placed her hands on the man¡¯s chest and wanted to push him away, but the man¡¯s long arms wrapped around her slender waist. ¡°Can I not walk?¡± Li Xia curled his fingers slightly. She looked up at the man in her arms. His peach blossom eyes flickered with a complicated light. She could not understand what he was thinking deep in his heart. He was a psychopath. When others treated him coldly, he would develop feelings for them. If someone else responded, he would immediately feel disgusted. Li Xia had already been hurt by him once. She would not be hurt by him again! She rejected him decisively.¡± No!¡± She pushed him away forcefully, picked up her bag, and left without looking back! Yan Zhou looked at her back. For the first time, he felt a sense of powerlessness in his chest. It was as if something had escaped from his heart. He wanted to grab it, but he couldn¡¯t. . At night, Yan Zhou and a few young masters were drinking at the bar. After Li Xia left, he was a little absent-minded the whole day. When they arrived at the bar¡¯s private room, one of the young masters saw him drinking alone and smiled.¡± Brother Yan, I heard that you¡¯re not interested in Ji Wanting anymore? There are many pretty girls in the bar. Do you want me to call them in for you to take a look?¡± Yan Zhou frowned.¡± Do I look like someone who lacks women?¡± The young master was stunned by Yan Zhou¡¯s retort.¡± Brother Yan, you used to change girlfriends like clothes. You¡¯ve never stopped!¡± ¡°You said it was a thing of the past too. Can¡¯t I turn over a new leaf now?¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. Who is so capable of making you turn over a new leaf, Brother Yan?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Not wanting to talk to anyone, Yan Zhou drank one glass after another. When he was a little drunk, someone suggested playing truth or dare. Yan Zhou drew dare. ¡°Brother Yan, call the woman you miss the most right now and tell her that you love her!¡± Yan Zhou took out his phone. He seemed to have thought of something and borrowed his phone from the young master. ¡°Brother Yan, why are you using my phone? Did that woman block your phone?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Yan Zhou dialed Li Xia¡¯s number. He dialed the string of numbers with familiarity. It was as if it had been engraved deep in his heart for a long time! Chapter 894 ?Chapter 894: Show Her Your Feelings The call went through very quickly. With every beep, Yan Zhou¡¯s heart beat faster. His handsome and seductive face was unprecedentedly serious and nervous. The other young masters looked at Yan Zhou, who seemed to be doing something important. They could not help but quieten down and look at him. They had never seen such an expression on Yan Zhou¡¯s face. He should be very concerned about the person on the other end of the phone, right? The phone rang a few times, but no one answered. His peach blossom eyes gradually dimmed. However, in the next second, the call went through. A sweet female voice came from the other end of the phone.¡± Hello?¡± Yan Zhou tightened his grip on his phone and said in a tense voice,¡± Xiaxia.¡± Hearing Yan Zhou¡¯s voice, Li Xia subconsciously wanted to hang up. As if he had guessed that she was going to hang up, Yan Zhou hurriedly said,¡± Xiaxia, don¡¯t hang up yet. I have something to tell you.¡±¡± Li Xia¡¯s voice became colder.¡± I have nothing to say to you.¡± The few young masters did not dare to breathe loudly. When had they ever seen Yan Zhou lower his voice? Only women coaxed him, not him. They were all quite curious about who the woman on the other end of the phone was. ¡°Xiaxia, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have lied to you just for fun. I¡¯m really sick.¡± Li Xia was silent. ¡°I¡¯ve never told you about my family before. My parents seem to be in love, but when I was very young, I knew that they were having an affair. I even saw them having an affair on their own¡­¡± ¡°Maybe from then on, my mentality changed. I felt extremely disgusted by the intimate actions of men and women. As long as a woman likes me, I will hate it.¡± ¡°Xiaxia, you¡¯re the first woman I¡¯ve ever regretted after I broke up with you.¡± ¡°Give me another chance to overcome my psychological barrier and love you well in the future, okay?¡± Yan Zhou said sincerely. To be honest, Li Xia was a little shaken by his words. He had never told her about his childhood. It turned out that his mental illness had started at that time. ¡°Xiaxia, I¡¯ll go to Country K to meet you, okay?¡± Li Xia was about to say something when the door to Yan Zhou¡¯s private room was suddenly pushed open. The waiter¡¯s voice sounded.¡± Miss, you can¡¯t go in without permission.¡± The person who was stopped by the waiter was Ji Wanting. When she saw Yan Zhou, she said in a choked voice,¡± Yan Zhou, you can¡¯t ban me from the entire industry¡­¡± When a young master saw this, he quickly stood up and said,¡± What are you arguing about? We¡¯re playing Truth or Dare. Can¡¯t you see that Brother Yan is on the phone?¡± Yan Zhou wanted to cover his phone, but it was too late. Li Xia, who was on the other end of the phone, heard the conversation clearly. The blood in her body quickly turned cold. His heart, which had just wavered a little, tightened and sank. So that was how it was! She was wondering how a person like him could say something sincere. So it was just a game! Li Xia¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. She had never seen anyone worse than Yan Zhou! Li Xia immediately hung up. Yan Zhou¡¯s handsome face changed several times as he looked at the phone that was hung up. His peach blossom eyes swept over Ji Wanting sharply and coldly, then swept over that young master,¡± You guys are courting death?¡± Damn, they were all a bunch of pig teammates! Although it was a game, everything he said came from the bottom of his heart. However, Li Xia would never trust him again! Chapter 895 ?Chapter 895: A Divorce Agreement After Li Xia hung up the phone, she felt a little stunned and tears flowed out of her eyes. Even though she had already taken revenge on Yan Zhou. But she would still feel sad. She wanted to remove that hateful man from her mind, but he always reminded her of him. Li Xia hated him, but he hated himself even more! She was too useless! Shaking his head hard, Li Xia reminded himself that he had to remove him from the bottom of his heart. No matter what he did in the future, she could not be hurt by him! Due to the time difference, it was morning in the city. Wen Ruan came over to call Li Xia for breakfast. The procedures for studying abroad were still being handled. Wen Ruan planned to bring Li Xia around the city first. After Li Xia came over, Wen Ruan directly let her stay in the palace. ¡°Sister Ruan Ruan, thank you for taking the time to entertain me, but I¡¯m going to stay at a hotel later.¡± Wen Ruan grabbed Li Xia¡¯s hand.¡± You¡¯re Shuang ¡®er¡¯s sister, Qingyu¡¯s sister-in-law, which makes you my sister. Why are you being so polite with me?¡± Wen Ruan was worried about letting her stay in a hotel alone. Under Wen Ruan¡¯s insistence, Li Xia had no choice but to stay. After breakfast, Wen Ruan brought Li Xia around the palace. ¡°Sister Ruan Ruan, I heard that there¡¯s going to be a wedding in the palace.¡± At the mention of this matter, Ruanqing¡¯s pretty face sank. There was indeed going to be a wedding. Nangong Yao was going to take in a concubine. According to the rules of Country K¡¯s royal family, the King could take in a concubine. However, if the ruler was in love with the queen, he would not take in any more concubines. Nangong Yao did not like Su Ge. He had always loved Su Ge¡¯s sister, Su Xue. In the past few years, he had stabilized his power and no longer needed to rely on the Su family. Then, he brought Su Xue into the royal family. Nangong Yao was a very good uncle, but to Su Ge, he was not a good husband. It was said that kings were heartless, but he was only heartless to Su Ge. ¡°The King is going to take in the Secondary Princess Consort.¡± Li Xia was a little surprised.¡± Ah? I¡¯ve seen the Queen on TV. She¡¯s really beautiful. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that she¡¯s devastatingly beautiful. Why does the King still want to take a concubine?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± Li Xia tactfully stopped asking. The Lord wanted to take a concubine, so naturally, there were people who were happy and people who were sad. In the queen¡¯s palace, Xiao Cui looked at Su Ge, who was still leisurely arranging flowers. She said with a frown,¡± Miss, the King hasn¡¯t been here for a long time. There are a lot of rumors in the palace now. Everyone says that Princess Li will be above you in the future!¡± Princess Li was the title Nangong Yao gave Su Xue. Su Ge placed the last lily into the vase and looked up at Xiao Cui.¡± Have you sent someone to pass the message?¡± ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t know if the King will come.¡± The only thing that Xiao Cui was glad about was that the Queen finally felt a sense of crisis and knew to take the initiative to send someone to find the King and ask him to come to her bedroom. Su Ge lowered her eyes and continued to fiddle with the flowers in her hand without saying anything else. She was born into a family and had been playing with knives and guns since she was young. She was not an elegant and quiet lady. In the past, she didn¡¯t even know how to plant flowers, but after marrying into the royal family, the edges of her character were gradually smoothed out! The current her was too lazy to fight and snatch. Everything was up to fate! As evening approached, footsteps came from outside the door. The palace maid came in to report,¡± Queen, the King is here!¡± Su Ge lazily leaned back on the chaise lounge chair and read a book. When she heard this, she lazily lifted her eyelids. ¡°Xiao Cui, pass the document on the table to him!¡± Xiao Cui took the document and looked at it. He was stunned. It was actually a divorce agreement! Chapter 896 ?Chapter 896: It¡¯s Impossible for Him to Divorce Nangong Yao was tall and handsome. He wore an exquisite black suit with golden dragons on his sleeves. He had a domineering and cold aura. Xiao Cui looked at the document in her hand and didn¡¯t dare to hand it over to Nangong Yao. Nangong Yao¡¯s sharp eyes swept over Su Ge, who was quietly reading a book, and then his gaze fell on Xiao Cui.¡±Bring it over!¡± Xiao Cui handed the document in her hand to Nangong Yao with a trembling hand. She closed her eyes, not daring to look at his expression. How could the Queen dare to initiate a divorce? Xiao Cui had been by Su Ge¡¯s side for many years. She knew how much the Queen liked the King. Could it be because of Su Xue? Isn¡¯t it a good thing to get a divorce and give up the position of queen? Nangong Yao looked at the document and thought that Su Ge was trying to get some benefits for the Su family again. He casually glanced at it and saw that it was a divorce agreement. His body suddenly froze. He thought that he had seen wrongly. He closed his eyes and looked again. It was still a divorce agreement. His grip on the agreement tightened. The next second, he threw it at Su Ge. ¡°Xiao Cui, get out!¡± The King was so angry that the air around him seemed to freeze. Xiao Cui looked at Su Ge. Su Ge raised his eyes.¡± If he wants you to go out, then go out!¡±¡± After Xiao Cui left, Nangong Yao walked up to Su Ge and pinched her chin with his long fingers.¡± Don¡¯t you remember what I said when you forced me to marry you?¡± Of course she remembered. He said that he didn¡¯t love her. Even if he married her, he wouldn¡¯t be able to give her the love she wanted. How did she reply? She said it didn¡¯t matter. As long as she could become his queen, she would be satisfied. At that time, she had indeed thought that if she could become his queen, Su Xue would forever be under her. However, people were greedy and would change. After the marriage, under the Empress Dowager¡¯s repeated requests, he reluctantly consummated the marriage with her. Su Xue had never entered the palace, and he would come to her place several times every month. Perhaps it was because even the heavens did not think well of them. After the two of them got married, she could not get pregnant. As the ruler, it was impossible for him not to have children. Those officials began to suggest that he take a concubine. The queen could not be the only one in the harem. In the beginning, when he rejected the suggestions of those ministers, Su Ge thought that he was sincere about her. It wasn¡¯t until later that he sent someone to find Su Xue and brought her into the palace that she realized that it wasn¡¯t that he had feelings for her, but that his white moonlight had not returned. When his burning heart slowly cooled down, he did not care so much anymore! If it wasn¡¯t for love, Su Ge wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in this cold harem. ¡°Nangong Yao, I¡¯ll let you go.¡± Su Ge put down the book in her hand and reached out to push away his hand that was pinching her chin. Nangong Yao looked at Su Ge¡¯s calm eyes and frowned. He hadn¡¯t been to the Queen¡¯s bedroom for a while, and his impression of Su Ge was still the last time he left her bed. She hugged him from behind and coquettishly asked him to accompany her back to the Su family after he finished his work. That day he finished his official duties early, accompanied him back to Su home, but had dinner at night, had been looking for Su Xue, the captain of the guards reported to him, Su Xue found him. Since then, he had not looked for Su Ge again. He thought that she would be a good queen. If she didn¡¯t do anything, he would always ensure that she enjoyed the glory, wealth, and power of a queen. But now, she actually proposed a divorce! ¡°Su Ge, from the moment you married into the royal family, you have to understand that marriage is not up to you!¡± He straightened up and tore the divorce agreement in half. ¡°Are you unhappy that I want to make Suxue my princess consort?¡±Nangong Yao looked down at Su Ge, his handsome face cold.¡± Even if you¡¯re unhappy, endure it!¡±¡± Chapter 897 ?Chapter 897: If He Didn¡¯t Divorce, She Would Make Him Regret It Su Ge looked straight at Nangong Yao, a faint smile on her lips. Seeing Su Ge smile, Nangong Yao¡¯s eyes darkened. Su Ge was undoubtedly beautiful. Her long hair draped over her shoulders like seaweed. Her palm-sized face was bright and beautiful. Her skin was white like porcelain, and her red lips were as delicate as roses. She was so beautiful that she was flirtatious. However, his temperament was much calmer than before. He was unwilling to get a divorce, and she did not have too many emotional ups and downs. As her beautiful eyes moved, she only said lightly,¡± It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to get a divorce. I just hope you don¡¯t regret it.¡±¡± Nangong Yao didn¡¯t like Su Ge¡¯s cold gaze. He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt a little annoyed. He didn¡¯t say another word to her and left the Queen¡¯s bedroom. After Nangong Yao left, the air around them seemed to have frozen and started to flow again. Su Ge closed her eyes and forced back the bitterness in her eyes. What did it matter? He had never loved her, and she was already used to it! He didn¡¯t want a divorce because he didn¡¯t want to offend the Su family, right? But it was okay. If he didn¡¯t want to let go, she would make him let go! After an unknown period of time, Xiao Cui ran in angrily. ¡°I¡¯m so angry, so angry. The King just went out and met the palace maid who came from Pear Garden to invite him.¡± Su Ge picked up the book again and read it quietly without any reaction. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re the queen. What right does that stepdaughter have to compete with you for favor?¡± Su Ge looked up at Xiao Cui.¡± Don¡¯t you understand? Even if she had to fight for favor, she had to be liked by a man.¡± Hearing Su Ge¡¯s words, Xiao Cui¡¯s eyes turned red. She really couldn¡¯t understand why the young lady had married into the royal family. Miss clearly had so many suitors. If she chose any one of them, she would not have to suffer such grievances after marriage! Seeing Xiao Cui¡¯s confusion, Su Ge smiled.¡± So, I brought this upon myself!¡± Hearing Su Ge¡¯s self-mockery, Xiao Cui felt even more uncomfortable. The next day. Su Ge was about to eat breakfast when a palace maid came in to report,¡± Queen, Princess Li is here.¡±¡± ¡°Big sister.¡± Su Xue walked in wearing a regal dress. Her long, smooth black hair was tied up into a princess hairstyle, and a red mark was quite obvious on her fair neck. She walked up to Su Ge and saw her sweeping her neck. She gently stroked the red mark with her fingertips.¡± Brother Yao spent the night in my palace last night. He accidentally left it behind¡­¡± Looking at Su Xue, who smelled like tea, Xiao Cui, who was behind Su Ge, was so angry that her face turned ashen. Su Ge put down the knife and fork in her hand and looked up at Su Xue. The corners of her lips curled up slightly.¡± Why? It¡¯s been so long since you entered the palace, but Nangong Yao hasn¡¯t really slept with you?¡±¡± ¡°Su Ge, what do you mean?¡± ¡°After sleeping with Nangong Yao, you probably know that he never leaves any marks on people¡¯s necks.¡± The corners of Su Xue¡¯s lips twitched. After forcing herself to calm down, she said coldly,¡± He didn¡¯t leave it on your neck, which only means that he doesn¡¯t love you. But it¡¯s different for me. Don¡¯t you know how much he has doted on me recently?¡± Su Ge stood up from her chair and walked up to Su Xue. Her fingertips gently touched the red mark on her neck.¡± Su Xue, the red mark you pulled out is different from the one you really kissed.¡± Su Ge leaned closer to Su Xue and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear,¡± Nangong Yao once left one on my waist. It¡¯s completely different from the one you pulled out.¡± ¡°Also, did you tell him that you went to the hospital to repair it?¡± When Su Xue heard this, her expression changed. Chapter 898 ?Chapter 898: His Protection of Her Su Xue did not expect Su Ge to investigate her so thoroughly. After a flash of panic in her heart, she forced herself to calm down. So what if Su Ge knew? Nangong Yao wouldn¡¯t care! When Nangong Yao was stranded at the border, she did not wait for him to come back and got together with another man. It was not that he did not know. However, he did not mind her past and brought her back into the palace. He hadn¡¯t officially accepted her as his concubine, and Nangong Yao hadn¡¯t consummated their marriage. But so what? Su Ge¡¯s fall from favor was a foregone conclusion! Su Xue raised her hand, revealing a jade bracelet. Seeing the jade bracelet on Su Xue¡¯s wrist, Su Ge¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. ¡°Su Xue, why do you have this?¡±The jade bracelet was worn by Su Ge¡¯s mother when she was alive. After her mother passed away, the jade bracelet disappeared. All these years, she had been searching in secret. Su Xue looked down at the jade bracelet and smiled.¡± I asked Brother Yao to help me find it. I gave him a picture of the jade bracelet and said that it was a relic of my mother when she was alive. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so concerned about it and spend a lot of manpower and money to help me find it!¡± Su Ge looked at the jade bracelet in Su Xue¡¯s hand, and his eyes stung. His heart, which he thought was calm, suddenly felt a suffocating pain. Her eyes turned red as she reached out to Su Xue¡¯s wrist.¡± It doesn¡¯t belong to you. Take it off!¡±¡± Su Xue naturally wouldn¡¯t pluck it. Brother Yao had given it to her, so it belonged to her. Su Ge had been wielding knives and guns since she was young, so she was naturally stronger than the average girl. Su Xue¡¯s wrist was locked by her, as if it was locked by a chain. She could not break free. ¡°Su Ge, you want to be a bandit?¡± Su Ge¡¯s beautiful face was filled with cold anger.¡± Back then, this jade bracelet went missing. There should be your handwriting inside, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. You¡¯re hurting my wrist. Let go!¡± Su Ge¡¯s eyes were cold as she tried to take off Su Xue¡¯s jade bracelet by force. Su Xue struggled hard. Suddenly, she saw a tall figure walking over from the corner of her eye. Su Xue took out a needle with her other hand and pricked the back of Su Ge¡¯s hand when she was unprepared. Su Ge was in pain and had to let go of Su Xue. Su Xue pretended to lose her balance and fell to the ground. ¡°Ah!¡± Su Xue screamed, When Nangong Yao saw Su Xue who had fallen to the ground, he strode over and helped her up. ¡°Little Xue, are you alright?¡± Su Xue lay in Nangong Yao¡¯s arms, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°Brother Yao, sister wants to snatch the jade bracelet you gave me. If I don¡¯t agree, she will¡­¡± Nangong Yao saw a red mark on Su Xue¡¯s wrist. He frowned and looked at Su Ge.¡± I gave the jade bracelet to Xiaoxue. If you¡¯re angry, come at me!¡±¡± Su Ge closed her eyes. When she opened them again, she took a few steps forward. He stood in front of Nangong Yao and Su Ge and pulled Su Xue out. Then, at a speed that could not be covered with ears, he pushed her chest with his palm. Su Xue was pushed more than a meter away by Su Ge. Her body hit the cabinet and then fell to the ground. This time, she was really in pain. Tears fell uncontrollably. Nangong Yao looked at Su Ge with a gloomy expression.¡± How dare you!¡± Su Ge looked back at Nangong Yao¡¯s sinister eyes expressionlessly.¡± That was a jade bracelet left behind by my mother¡¯s ancestors. Before she died, she handed the jade bracelet to me. After I put it in my room, I helped to deal with my mother¡¯s funeral, but after that, the jade bracelet disappeared. I¡¯ve been looking for it all these years. Nangong Yao, I know you don¡¯t love me, but do you have to be so cold-blooded? Even my mother¡¯s belongings are going to be given to that little b * tch!¡± Chapter 899 ?Chapter 899: His Tall Body Shrouded Her Nangong Yao rarely saw Su Ge so angry and sad. He frowned and looked at Su Xue sharply. ¡°The bracelet was left behind by her mother?¡± Su Xue trembled under Nangong Yao¡¯s gaze. She hurriedly shook her head.¡± No, the bracelet belongs to my mother. Su Ge just can¡¯t stand seeing you treat me well, so she¡­¡± Su Ge coldly interrupted Su Xue¡¯s unfinished words.¡± Why? Have you become used to stealing my things since you were young?¡± Su Ge could not stand Su Xue¡¯s pretentious white lotus appearance. She raised her hand and slapped her face. However, before he could touch Su Snow, Nangong Yao stood up. Su Ge had expected that Nangong Yao would stop her, so she didn¡¯t retract her hand. Instead, she slapped Nangong Yao¡¯s face. The sound of a slap stunned everyone in the room. The palace maids did not dare to breathe too loudly. They all looked at him in disbelief. Su Xue reacted and shouted,¡± Su Ge, how dare you!¡± Su Ge looked at the faint red fingerprints on the man¡¯s handsome face and felt extremely sad. As the King, he couldn¡¯t leave any marks above his neck. But now, he had taken a slap from her for the sake of the snow. It could be seen how much he cared about Su Xue! Su Ge¡¯s lips curled into a faint mocking smile. She looked straight into Nangong Yao¡¯s deep and bottomless cold eyes.¡± Are you sure you don¡¯t want a divorce?¡± Hearing Su Ge¡¯s words, Su Xue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Su Ge was going to divorce Nangong Yao? This was great! If Su Ge became a commoner from a queen, she would no longer be her opponent! Nangong Yao didn¡¯t answer Su Ge¡¯s words. Instead, he said in a low and cold voice,¡± Everyone except the Queen, get out!¡±¡± Su Xue didn¡¯t want to go out. She tugged at Nangong Yao¡¯s sleeve.¡±Brother Yao¡­¡± Before he could finish, Nangong Yao shook his hand off.¡± Don¡¯t make me say it again. Get out!¡±¡± Su Xue had never seen Nangong Yao so furious before. Her body stiffened and she did not dare to say anything more. She turned around and left. Nangong Yao grabbed her wrist and pulled her upstairs. Su Xue saw Su Ge being dragged upstairs by Nangong Yao. Nangong Yao was in a rage now. He wouldn¡¯t resort to violence against Su Ge, right? However, Su Ge had asked for it. She had eaten the guts of a bear and leopard to dare to attack the King! Su Xue did not agree with Su Ge at all. In fact, she even hoped that Nangong Yao would abolish Su Ge¡¯s position as queen! Su Ge was dragged all the way to her bedroom by Nangong Yao, and her slender body was thrown onto the bed. Su Ge frowned.¡± Why? Do you want to fight back?¡±¡± Even though she was very angry and furious, Su Ge knew that slapping him was already like plucking feathers from a tiger¡¯s head. As the King, he could decide her life and death with a single sentence. She could not continue to be impulsive. Nangong Yao stood by the bed and stared coldly at Su Ge for a few seconds. Then, he raised his long fingers, took off his suit jacket, and unbuttoned his shirt. Su Ge¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered when she saw his muscular chest.¡± What are you doing?¡± Nangong Yao took off his shirt and knelt on one leg by the bed. His tall body enveloped Su Ge.¡± It seems that I haven¡¯t been to your place for too long. You¡¯re looking for trouble every day because you¡¯re not satisfied!¡±¡± Hearing his words, Su Ge¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Nangong Yao, get lost!¡± He bent down and kissed her lips. Su Ge¡¯s mind instantly went blank. Her ears buzzed and she felt like she was about to explode. Chapter 900 ?Chapter 900: She Was A Beam Of Light In His Life Su Ge came back to her senses and used all her strength to push Nangong Yao away. It was impossible for her to sleep with him under such circumstances. Nangong Yao frowned when he saw Su Ge resist. His long fingers pinched her chin.¡± What are you being so pretentious for? Isn¡¯t this what you want?¡± Su Ge looked straight into Nangong Yao¡¯s dark eyes.¡± What I want most is to divorce you. Since you already have Su Xue, why do you still keep me by your side?¡± When Nangong Yao saw the divorce agreement yesterday, he was not really at ease. He felt that she was deliberately using tricks to attract his attention. But now, she was still talking about divorce, which made him have to face this problem. Nangong Yao got up from the bed and put on his shirt again. As he buttoned it, he stared at Su Ge with a deep gaze. ¡°Do you know how many people want to sit on the throne?¡± Of course Su Ge knew. However, after becoming the queen, she could not get any love. She lived alone in the cold palace and had to cooperate with him to act as a loving couple. After a long time, she would get tired. Su Xue¡¯s arrival was probably the last straw that crushed her! She had loved him since she was young and had been in love with him for more than twenty years. Back then, he had fallen to the border and her fate was unknown. She had even been depressed for a period of time. But now that she thought back to the past, she felt that she was quite childish. ¡°Nangong Yao, as long as I still have a little bit of nostalgia for this place, I won¡¯t ask for a divorce.¡± Nangong Yao stared at Su Ge for a few seconds, and his thin lips suddenly curled into a cold arc.¡± In that case, go and convince your father yourself. Don¡¯t let him think that I¡¯ve secured the throne and kicked you away!¡± ¡°As long as my father agrees, you¡¯ll agree, right?¡± Nangong Yao said coldly,¡± Of course, I will never force a woman.¡± It wasn¡¯t that he wouldn¡¯t force her, but that he had never loved her! Therefore, he would not take it to heart whether she stayed or left! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll contact my father as soon as possible!¡± Nangong Yao did not say anything else. He picked up his suit jacket and strode away. After Nangong Yao left the Queen¡¯s bedroom, he came to Pear Garden. Su Xue was sitting on the sofa in the living room, wiping her tears with a handkerchief. When she saw Nangong Yao¡¯s tall figure walking towards her, she turned her head slightly, looking angry and ignoring him. If it was in the past, Nangong Yao would have patiently coaxed her. But now, Nangong Yao was standing in front of her, looking down at her, without any intention of coaxing her. Nangong Yao¡¯s gaze stopped on the jade bracelet on her thin wrist. ¡°The bracelet was left behind by Su Ge¡¯s mother, right?¡± Hearing Nangong Yao¡¯s words, Su Xue was stunned. She raised her head and looked at Nangong Yao¡¯s deep and cold profile. For a moment, she felt a little unfamiliar. ¡°Brother Yao, you believe Su Ge? She¡¯s jealous that I¡¯m favored, that¡¯s why¡­¡± ¡°She never said anything about you in front of me.¡±Nangong Yao narrowed his eyes.¡± If you don¡¯t tell me the truth, I¡¯ll investigate.¡±¡± Su Xue¡¯s long eyelashes trembled. She took off the jade bracelet.¡± Yes, it belonged to Su Ge¡¯s mother when she was alive. You can take it back and return it to her!¡±¡± Nangong Yao took the bracelet and looked at the tear-stained Su Xue. He frowned. Back then, he was wrongly accused of not being the old King¡¯s child, and the old King imprisoned him. He had gone from a favored Crown Prince to a trash who was worse than a prisoner. The palace maids and guards in the palace could bully him. That year, it was snowing heavily. He was cold and hungry. He lay under the high wall and cried for help in despair. But no one paid him any attention. Just when he thought he would starve to death, a slender hand reached in from a fist-sized hole in the corner. She stuffed a few chocolates into his mouth. He asked her what her name was, but she didn¡¯t say anything. However, since then, she would come to deliver things to him every day regardless of rain or shine. Later, he found out that her name was Su Xue. Chapter 901 ?Chapter 901: He Saw Her With Another Man After Nangong Yao left, Su Ge went to the bathroom to take a shower. After changing his clothes, he came out to hold Xiao Cui and ran over hurriedly.¡± Miss, the King asked me to give this to you.¡±¡± Xiao Cui handed over a jade bracelet. Su Ge took the jade bracelet and looked at it before squeezing it tightly into her palm. ¡°Miss, I feel that the King still has you in his heart.¡± At the very least, he believed her when it came to the jade bracelet. Su Ge pursed her lips and did not say anything. ¡°Prepare the carriage. I want to leave the palace and return to the Su family.¡± Xiao Cui looked at Su Ge¡¯s cold expression and frowned.¡± Miss, do you really want to divorce the King?¡± Su Ge glanced at Xiao Cui with an indifferent expression.¡± I never joke about this.¡± Su Ge had always been clear about love and hate. When she loved him, she was willing to be a moth to a flame. But when she was no longer willing to love him, she would not drag things out. Seeing Su Ge¡¯s determined expression, Xiao Cui didn¡¯t say anything else and turned to walk downstairs. As soon as she reached the living room, she saw a tall figure walk in. The man was wearing a tailored uniform and a big hat on his head. His facial features were handsome and deep, and he had a resolute and cold temperament. ¡°Young Master Qin?¡± The man who came in was called Qin Nanpei. When he was young, he worked under Su Ge¡¯s father and was Su Ge¡¯s father¡¯s capable general. Before Nangong Yao became the ruler, Father Su wanted Qin Nanpei to marry into the Su family and become Su Ge¡¯s husband. But at that time, Su Ge only had Nangong Yao in her heart. She rejected Father Su¡¯s suggestion. After Qin Nanpei found out, he went to the border and stayed there for several years. ¡°Where¡¯s your Miss?¡± ¡°Miss is upstairs.¡± Seeing Qin Nanpei return, Xiao Cui was undoubtedly happy. Qin Nanpei was a man who truly treated Su Ge well. Even if they could not be husband and wife, with him around, Miss would have another backer. One had to know that Qin Nanpei had once made great contributions. After Father Su handed over the power in his hands, the one who could protect the border now was Qin Nanpei. Su Ge heard the conversation downstairs and walked down. Su Ge was no longer wearing a regal suit. She was wearing a black leather jacket and black tights. Her long hair was tied into a ponytail, making her look beautiful and valiant. Seeing Qin Nanpei, Su Ge¡¯s beautiful eyes revealed a trace of surprise.¡± Brother Nanpei, you¡¯re back?¡± Qin Nanpei nodded. His deep eyes saw that Su Ge had lost a lot of weight. He frowned.¡± Doesn¡¯t he treat you well?¡± Su Ge was stunned for a moment and realized that Qin Nanpei was referring to Nangong Yao. ¡°Why do you ask?¡± ¡°When I came back to report on work, I overheard someone say that he was going to take in a Ce wangfei. The candidate for the Ce wangfei is still Su Xue?¡± Su Ge lowered her eyes and said with a complicated expression,¡± Su Xue is his white moonlight. After experiencing so much hardship, they can finally be together. Actually, it can be considered that lovers have finally reunited.¡± ¡°Ge ¡®er, I¡¯ll stop this marriage now¡­¡± Su Ge walked quickly to Qin Nanpei and grabbed his arm.¡± No need. I¡¯ve decided to leave the royal family. I¡¯m going back to tell my father about this. As long as he agrees, Nangong Yao will let me out of the palace!¡±¡± Qin Nanpei stared at Su Ge with a dark expression.¡± It wasn¡¯t easy for you to marry him, and now you want a divorce? If it¡¯s because of Su Xue, I can help you make sure he can¡¯t marry her¡­¡± Su Ge interrupted Qin Nanpei.¡± It¡¯s not because of Su Xue, but because I¡¯m tired. I don¡¯t want to be bound here and be an elegant and dignified queen anymore. I want to go to the border. Brother Nanpei, that¡¯s where the real me belongs!¡±¡± Qin Nanpei knew Su Ge¡¯s personality. No one could change her decision. ¡°I¡¯m going to the Su family¡¯s house. I¡¯ll drive you there.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Su Ge took Qin Nanpei¡¯s car out of the palace. On the way, she happened to bump into Nangong Yao¡¯s car. Su Ge looked out of the window and met Nangong Yao¡¯s deep eyes. Chapter 902 ?Chapter 902: An Intimate Embrace Su Ge only exchanged a glance with Nangong Yao before quickly looking away. She rolled up the car window to block Nangong Yao¡¯s gaze. After Qin Nanpei¡¯s car drove away, Nangong Yao¡¯s slightly furrowed eyebrows still did not relax. ¡°Who is the owner of that car?¡± The secretary replied carefully,¡± It should be Chief Qin.¡± Nangong Yao¡¯s handsome face instantly darkened. After he and Su Ge got married, he once heard someone mention that during the years when he was reduced to the border, Su Ge¡¯s father had planned to marry Su Ge to his capable general, Qin Nanpei. Qin Nanpei had just finished reporting to him when Su Ge got into his car. Why? Did the two of them want to rekindle their old relationship? ¡°My Lord, you still have a meeting to attend.¡± Nangong Yao pursed his thin and cold lips.¡± Drive to the conference hall.¡±¡± .. After returning to the Su family, Su Ge saw Father Su. The father and daughter went to the study. Father Su¡¯s expression was not very good.¡± I shouldn¡¯t have adopted Su Xue back then!¡± In fact, Su Xue was not Father Su¡¯s biological daughter. She and Su Ge were not half-brothers. She was the illegitimate daughter of Father Su¡¯s younger brother. Father Su¡¯s younger brother had died trying to save Father Su. Before he died, he had asked Father Su to help take care of the mother and daughter. Father Su did not even tell Su Ge about this. He had always treated Su Xue as his daughter, but he did not expect her to snatch his biological daughter¡¯s man! ¡°Ge ¡®er, it¡¯s your father who has let you down. He didn¡¯t educate Su Xue properly back then and made her develop a personality that would fight with you for everything!¡± Su Ge did not blame her father. If Nangong Yao did not indulge her, what could Su Xue snatch from her? ¡°Dad, I have something to discuss with you when I come back this time. I want to divorce Nangong Yao. I don¡¯t want to be the queen anymore!¡± Hearing Su Ge¡¯s words, Mr. Su frowned. ¡± You can¡¯t do that, Ge ¡®er. Father has offended many people in the past. Now that he has retired, he doesn¡¯t have enough power. If I don¡¯t let the King protect you, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll become a disaster with your beauty.¡± ¡°Dad, after leaving the royal family, I plan to head to the border.¡± ¡°Are you going to Nanpei?¡± Su Ge nodded.¡± I do have that plan.¡± Father Su knew that Su Ge was a strong-minded person. He had always doted on his daughter, just like how he did not agree to her marrying Nangong Yao back then. He was afraid that she would not be doted on by him after marriage, but she insisted on marrying him, so he had no choice but to agree. Now that she wanted a divorce, as her father, he would not stop her from making the decision. ¡°If you¡¯ve decided, I won¡¯t say anything.¡±Father Su patted Su Ge¡¯s arm.¡± Nan Pei is actually a good candidate for a husband. I wanted you to marry him back then.¡± ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want to think about relationships anymore!¡± It was enough to hit the south wall once! She was not someone who could not live without a man! After Su Ge left Father Su¡¯s study, Father Su called Qin Nanpei in. Qin Nanpei promised Father Su that if Su Ge went to the border, he would definitely protect her safety. Qin Nanpei came out of the study and found Su Ge who was shooting darts in the garden. Every dart Su Ge shot would hit the bullseye. Qin Nanpei clapped his hands.¡± Your skills are not worse than before.¡± Su Ge took off her leather jacket and asked,¡±Brother Nanpei, do you want to compete?¡±¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t need to show mercy.¡± After fighting for nearly half an hour, Su Ge lay on the ground panting. She waved her hand.¡± I¡¯ve been lacking in training in recent years. My skills are no longer as good as one-third of Brother Nanpei¡¯s.¡± Qin Nanpei smiled.¡± You¡¯re already very good.¡±He grabbed Su Ge¡¯s arm and pulled her up from the ground. Su Ge stood up and was about to retreat when she suddenly felt a pain in her scalp. Her hair hooked onto Qin Nanpei¡¯s shirt button. When Nangong Yao came over, he saw the two of them hugging intimately. Chapter 903 ?Chapter 903: He¡¯s the New Professor ¡°Impudent!¡± A low and angry voice was heard. Su Ge forcefully pulled her hair away from Qin Nanpei¡¯s shirt buttons. She looked at Qin Nanpei.¡± You go in first.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll explain to the King.¡± Su Ge said,¡± The pure will naturally be pure.¡± After Qin Nanpei entered the house, Su Ge picked up the leather jacket on the ground and put it on. Nangong Yao couldn¡¯t remember how long it had been since he last saw Su Ge in such a beautiful and valiant outfit. Usually, when she was in the palace or when she participated in activities with him, she would wear a palace suit. This Su Ge was a little unfamiliar to him. Nangong Yao narrowed his eyes slightly.¡± Why? You haven¡¯t gotten a divorce yet, and you¡¯ve already found a spare tire?¡±¡± A smile appeared on Su Ge¡¯s beautiful face.¡± The King cares so much. Are you jealous?¡± Nangong Yao¡¯s handsome face darkened.¡± Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Su Ge taunted,¡± It¡¯s indeed impossible.¡±¡±After adjusting her emotions as quickly as possible, Su Ge said calmly,¡± My father has already agreed to our divorce. I hope the King will keep his word!¡± Nangong Yao¡¯s jaw tightened, and his thin lips pursed into a straight line. Su Yu agreed to Su Ge divorcing him, probably because Qin Nanpei was willing to be Su Ge¡¯s backer again. ¡°Su Ge, I can agree to your divorce, but those who have been my queen are not allowed to marry any important member of the royal family.¡± Su Ge had never thought about marrying again. She looked straight into the man¡¯s bottomless cold eyes.¡± Of course not.¡±¡± Nangong Yao saw that Su Ge was determined to get a divorce, so he said coldly,¡± I hope you don¡¯t regret it!¡± Su Ge¡¯s lips curled up slightly.¡± Nangong Yao, the thing I regret the most is forcing you to marry me!¡± Nangong Yao returned to the palace with a gloomy expression. For the next few days, his temper was not very good, and the important personnel working around him were all trembling with fear. Nangong Yao¡¯s secretary secretly found Wen Ruan. ¡°Miss Ruan Ruan, go and persuade the Queen. She wants to divorce the King. The King hasn¡¯t been in a good mood these few days.¡± Wen Ruan was not too surprised to hear this news. She had witnessed with her own eyes how Su Ge went from being full of hope to entering marriage, then slowly becoming disappointed and desperate! During this period, even if her uncle had given her a little warmth and care, she would not have ended up like this! Su Ge was determined to get a divorce. Wasn¡¯t he determined to make Su Xue his concubine? Wen Ruan waved her hand.¡± I can¡¯t. I respect Aunt¡¯s decision.¡±¡± When the secretary saw this, she sighed.¡± The King has been in a bad mood recently¡­¡± ¡°Then let Su Xue accompany him.¡± The secretary was speechless. Wen Ruan had made quite a lot of snacks. She asked the palace maid and Su Ge to send one over while she personally brought one to the University of Nidu. Li Xia had already started studying abroad at the University of Nedu. She was studying business administration. Li Xia was very happy to see Wen Ruan.¡± Sister Ruan Ruan, you don¡¯t have to bring me food. The food in the canteen is quite delicious.¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I came to see you and take a few photos of your sister.¡± Wen Ruan didn¡¯t stay at the University of Nirvana for long. Li Xia still had classes to attend later. Li Xia brought the snacks back to the dormitory and gave some to his roommates. But they didn¡¯t eat. They sat in front of the mirror and kept touching up their makeup. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a marketing course later? Aren¡¯t you guys going to class with such pretty makeup?¡± ¡°Xiaxia, you don¡¯t know yet, do you? There¡¯s a super, super handsome professor in our department. He teaches marketing. Aren¡¯t you going to change your clothes and put on makeup?¡± Li Xia shook his head.¡± Handsome or not, it has nothing to do with me. Why would I look so good?¡± Li Xia and his classmates entered the classroom. Not long after they sat down, a tall and handsome figure walked in. Chapter 904 ?Chapter 904: The New Professor Is Yan Zhou The man who walked in was wearing a white shirt and casual trousers. The buttons were buttoned up meticulously and stuck to his sexy Adam¡¯s apple. He was fair, handsome, and devilish. His eyes were long and deep, and his facial features were exquisite. His figure was tall, and he looked like a handsome man who had walked out of a comic book. The moment Li Xia saw the man, her mind went blank. It was as if his acupuncture points had been pressed, and he could not move for a long time. Was she seeing things? Otherwise, why did she see Yan Zhou? Li Xia closed his eyes and opened them again. The man had already walked to the podium with his teaching materials. The man looked around the classroom. When his gaze fell on Li Xia, Li Xia¡¯s breathing almost stopped. Her long, butterfly-like eyelashes fluttered. She was about to look away when the man withdrew his gaze. He introduced himself in a low, clear and pleasant voice. Zhou Yuwei, who was sitting next to Li Xia, gently poked Li Xia¡¯s arm.¡± I didn¡¯t expect the handsome professor to have such a nice voice. Look at his hands. They¡¯re so white and long. Oh my god, they¡¯re so delicate from head to toe. They¡¯re so perfect.¡±¡± Li Xia recovered from the shock and rolled her eyes speechlessly. No matter how exquisite and perfect his skin was, it could not compare to his scumbag and bastard heart! ¡°You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. He¡¯s obviously a playboy.¡± Seeing how Li Xia was so against the new professor, Zhou Yuwei¡¯s eyes flashed with doubt. In her impression, Li Xia was kind to everyone. This was the first time she heard her say something bad about him. ¡°Xiaxia, have you been hurt by a handsome guy before?¡± Li Xia didn¡¯t deny it.¡± I¡¯m a scumbag, so I¡¯d rather look for ugly men than handsome men.¡± Zhou Yuwei¡¯s lips twitched.¡± What a handsome man. He¡¯s so pleasing to the eye. I didn¡¯t like marketing in the past, but now that I look at the new professor¡¯s face, I¡¯m filled with joy.¡± Li Xia was speechless. After Yan Zhou introduced himself, he called the name. When she called Li Xia¡¯s name, Li Xia didn¡¯t react in time. It was Zhou Yuwei who pushed her, and she responded with a slow ¡± here.¡± Zhou Yuwei leaned against Li Xia¡¯s ear and whispered,¡± What¡¯s wrong? He had been staring at the new professor for a while, but he didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Li Xia gritted his teeth.¡± He looks like a scumbag who hurt me in the past. When I see that face, I grit my teeth!¡± Zhou Yuwei said,¡± I think Professor Yan is quite good. He¡¯s not that kind of scumbag.¡± Li Xia was about to say something when a tall figure walked over and knocked on the table with his slender fingers.¡± Students, can you listen to the lecture?¡± Zhou Yuwei was extremely excited when she saw Yan Zhou. She pinched Li Xia¡¯s arm and mouthed,¡± Oh my god, he¡¯s really handsome when you get closer!¡± Li Xia was speechless. Afraid that Yan Zhou would catch him again, Li Xia did not say anything else. She looked at the man who was standing on the podium and speaking with confidence, her expression slightly dazed. He was a businessman and a graduate of Stanford University. He was knowledgeable and humorous. The boring course suddenly became lively and interesting. Almost all the students in the classroom were listening attentively. Although Li Xia didn¡¯t say anything else, she was still in shock. After class, Zhou Yuwei asked Li Xia if he wanted to go to the bathroom. Li Xia shook his head and she quietly went to the teacher¡¯s office. Only Yan Zhou, who had just finished class, was in the office. Li Xia took a deep breath and walked in. ¡°Yan Zhou, what do you mean?¡± Chapter 905 ?Chapter 905: To Chase Her Back Yan Zhou raised his head and looked at Li Xia. Li Xia¡¯s pretty face tensed up, and her eyes were filled with anger. The eyes that were looking at him were rather unfriendly. From Li Xia¡¯s perspective, she was really angry. After escaping from the Imperial Capital to Nidu, she thought that she would never see this detestable man again. In the end, he appeared in front of her in just over a month. He even became a professor in their department. What was he trying to do? ¡°Yan Zhou, haven¡¯t you had enough fun? We¡¯re even. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t have other women. Why bother?¡± Yan Zhou looked at Li Xia, whose eyes were filled with wariness. There was no change in his expression. ¡± Student Li, you¡¯re thinking too much.¡±¡± Li Xia was stunned. What did he mean? Wasn¡¯t he here to be a professor because she was here? He was the CEO of Yan University. Why did he have to leave his hometown to become a professor? Just as Li Xia was about to say something, a crisp and experienced voice was heard.¡± Zhouzhou, how do you feel about your first lesson today?¡± The woman walked in and saw Li Xia. She was slightly stunned.¡± It¡¯s Li Xia!¡± Li Xia naturally knew the woman. It was the youngest and most beautiful dean in their department, Bai Su. She was also the publicly acknowledged goddess of the academy. She had a hot figure and a pure appearance. The combination of a devil and an angel. ¡°Department Director Bai.¡± Li Xia greeted Bai Su. Yan Zhou walked up to Bai Su and put his long arm on her shoulder.¡± I¡¯m still not used to teaching. Can you share some of your experience with me?¡±¡± Seeing Yan Zhou put his hand on Bai Su¡¯s shoulder, Li Xia seemed to understand something. Her pretty little face instantly felt like it was burning. She was so embarrassed that she panicked. Yan Zhou was a typical unrequited love patient. He would never waste too much time on the same goal. She was already in his past. Why would she think that he was here for her? So it was because of Goddess Bai Su. Li Xia lowered his eyes, not daring to look at Yan Zhou again. He turned around and fled in panic. As soon as Li Xia left, Yan Zhou withdrew his hand from Bai Su¡¯s shoulder. Bai Su shrugged.¡± You came all the way here to be a professor because of her, right?¡± Bai Su was Yan Zhou¡¯s cousin. However, when Bai Su was seven or eight years old, her parents divorced. She followed her mother to Country K and changed her surname to Bai. Yan Zhou looked in the direction where Li Xia had left, and a hint of gloom flashed across his peach blossom eyes.¡± She¡¯s very wary of me and very disgusted.¡± Bai Su didn¡¯t know what had happened between Yan Zhou and Li Xia, but this was the first time she had seen a love-struck prodigal go back on his word. ¡°What do you plan to do next?¡± When Yan Zhou came to this side, he had already formulated a series of plans to get Li Xia back. He rested his chin on his fingers and said thoughtfully,¡± I donated a sum of money to the University of Nedu to build a new library and female dormitory.¡± The girls ¡®dormitory had been built a little too long ago, and the school had long wanted to build a new one. If the female dormitory was rebuilt, the girls would have to move to another temporary dormitory building, but there were not enough beds in that dormitory building. This meant that some of the students had to rent a house. Yan Zhou had provided subsidies to the school for the girls who needed to rent a house. Yan Zhou patted Bai Su¡¯s shoulder.¡± Sis, don¡¯t you have a two-bedroom apartment outside the school?¡± Think of a way to let Li Xia rent it. When the time comes, I¡¯ll stay in the same room and live under the same roof. I¡¯ll let her understand me again.¡± Bai Su was speechless. ¡°You must have spent hundreds of millions on such a big project, right?¡± Yan Zhou shrugged.¡± As long as she forgives me, I don¡¯t mind spending more money.¡±¡± Bai Su said,¡± You brought this upon yourself. You can¡¯t live!¡± Chapter 906 ?Chapter 906: Cohabitation! When Li Xia returned to the classroom, his pretty face was still burning. She buried her face in her arms, feeling annoyed and embarrassed. This was really embarrassing! Why did she think that Yan Zhou was here for her? Thinking about how she had questioned him in front of her, she really wanted to find a hole to bury herself in! However, why did he find a woman at the University of Nidu? Was it over with Ji Wanting? Shaking his head, Li Xia reminded himself not to care about Yan Zhou anymore. As long as he didn¡¯t find him, he could do whatever he wanted! For half a month, as long as Yan Zhou had classes, Li Xia would sit in the last row of inconspicuous corners. Other than taking attendance, Yan Zhou had never asked her to answer questions in class. Li Xia¡¯s taut heart finally relaxed a little. Perhaps in his eyes, she was already a stranger. There was no need for her to be so paranoid anymore. On this day, Li Xia returned to the student dormitory. Zhou Yuwei ran over and asked,¡± Xiaxia, did you go to the dormitory manager to draw lots?¡± Li Xia was a little confused.¡± Draw lots?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The school is going to build a new dormitory. The temporary dormitory can¡¯t accommodate so many people. The school gave a subsidy to let a small number of students move out. I only got a spot to move out and was even assigned a small apartment.¡± Li Xia was dragged to the dormitory manager by Zhou Yuwei. When the dormitory manager saw Li Xia coming over, he took out a small box. ¡°Student Li, you can draw!¡± Li Xia didn¡¯t have any requirements for where she would stay. She reached into the box and took out a ball of paper. ¡°Oh my god, Xiaxia, you¡¯re so lucky. You got an apartment too!¡± This was the first time Li Xia had heard of the school subsidizing students to live in apartments. However, she would live however the school arranged! The apartment that Li Xia drew was not far from the school, less than 100 meters away from the school gate. It had two bedrooms and one living room. It was decorated and decorated with super warmth. Zhou Yuwei came over and saw Li Xia¡¯s apartment. She looked envious.¡± Xiaxia, you¡¯re so lucky. The apartment I got isn¡¯t even one-third of yours, but it¡¯s much better than the dormitory. I¡¯m satisfied.¡±¡± Li Xia didn¡¯t expect to live in such a nice apartment when he was studying abroad. She was still a little confused when she moved in, but these were all arranged by the school, so she didn¡¯t think too much about it. After Zhou Yuwei left, Li Xia took out his pajamas and went into the bathroom to take a shower. After showering, she washed her clothes and hung them on the balcony. After drying the clothes, she returned to the bedroom. Just as she closed the door, she heard a sound coming from the guest room next door. Li Xia immediately tensed up. Before she moved in, she had checked the apartment carefully and found no one else. What was that sound just now? Li Xia took out a bottle of pepper spray from his bag. She walked to the guest room next door, took a deep breath, and pushed the door open. The door opened and she was stunned when she saw the scene inside. There was a man standing in the room. The man had just taken off his shirt. He was half-naked. From her angle, she could see the man¡¯s long back. Before Li Xia could come back to his senses, the man suddenly turned around. His strong chest and well-defined abdominal muscles were clearly reflected in Li Xia¡¯s vision. The man did not have a single ounce of fat on his body. The mermaid line extended into his belt, making him look sexy and extremely masculine. After an unknown period of time, the man¡¯s teasing voice sounded.¡± Have you seen enough?¡± Li Xia suddenly raised his long eyelashes and looked at the man¡¯s face. Long and charming peach blossom eyes, a tall nose bridge, and sexy red thin lips. Who else could it be but Yan Zhou? He¡­ Why was he here? Chapter 907 ?Chapter 907: Heartbeat Speeds Up Li Xia¡¯s mind was in a daze. She thought that her eyes were playing tricks on her. His fingers pinched his thigh hard. Hiss. It hurt. It seemed like she was not hallucinating. Seeing Li Xia¡¯s actions, Yan Zhou¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly.¡± Is it nice?¡± Li Xia reacted and stared at the man¡¯s upper body for a while. She quickly retracted her gaze and retreated with a red face. She was so flustered and nervous that she accidentally tripped and almost fell. The man strode over and reached out his long arm to hold her slender waist in time. They were very close to each other, and she could clearly smell the man¡¯s clear and charming scent. It was familiar yet strange. Li Xia¡¯s heart raced. Just as she was about to break free from the man¡¯s embrace, the man let go of her first. His handsome face was indifferent, without the usual frivolity and cynicism.¡± Student Li, be careful. Otherwise, others will think that I did something to you.¡±¡± Li Xia¡¯s mind was still a little confused. She took a deep breath and said,¡±Yan Zhou, why are you here?¡± ¡°I live here.¡± Li Xia¡¯s brows were tightly knitted.¡± The school wouldn¡¯t arrange for us to stay in the same apartment, would they?¡± The suspicion from before surged into his heart again. Did he really not come to Nidu for her? Li Xia didn¡¯t want to think too much. She would never live with this man. Li Xia turned around and went into the master bedroom. She was about to pack her luggage and leave. Even if the school did not have a dormitory, she could rent a new one herself. Her roommate could be anyone but Yan Zhou. After Yan Zhou put on his clothes, he went to the master bedroom. He did not stop Li Xia, who was packing up. His tall body leaned against the door frame and he said with a faint smile,¡± It seems like you still care about me.¡± Li Xia¡¯s actions of packing up paused for a moment. She looked up at the man at the door.¡± Don¡¯t flatter yourself!¡± ¡°Otherwise, why do you have such a big reaction every time you see me? You probably don¡¯t know this, but this is Bai Su¡¯s apartment. What¡¯s wrong with me staying at her place?¡± ¡°Or do you think that I have improper thoughts about you since we live in the same apartment?¡± Li Xia¡¯s pretty face was filled with confusion. Since it was Director Bai Su¡¯s apartment, why did she give her a room? Yan Zhou seemed to have noticed Li Xia¡¯s confusion and said,¡± I¡¯m just staying here temporarily. I¡¯ll move out when I find a suitable apartment. Also,¡± his peach blossom eyes revealed a hint of mockery.¡± If you don¡¯t have any feelings for me, you should face it calmly. You don¡¯t have to hide in the last row during class, and you don¡¯t have to move out of here!¡± The more you avoid me, the more people will think that you can¡¯t forget me at all!¡± Li Xia knew that he was trying to provoke her, but he was still provoked. She straightened her neck and said angrily,¡± Who can¡¯t forget you? Who¡¯s afraid of you?¡± Li Xia pushed the man leaning against the door frame away and closed the door. Yan Zhou looked at the tightly shut door and his thin lips curled into a devilish smile. Li Xia did not sleep for almost the entire night. She regretted telling Yan Zhou that she wanted to stay. However, if she moved away quietly, it seemed to confirm his words that she still cared about him! Li Xia turned on his computer and wrote a three-part agreement. The next day, after Yan Zhou woke up, she went to the guest room and knocked on his door. After a while, the door was opened. Yan Zhou had just finished showering. He stood at the door with a towel tied around his waist. Water droplets were still dripping from his hair. He looked as sexy as he could be. Li Xia was stunned for a few seconds. After he reacted, he quickly turned around.¡± Why aren¡¯t you wearing clothes?¡± Chapter 908 ?Chapter 908: The Shameless Yan Zhou Yan Zhou looked at Li Xia, whose ears were so red that they were dripping blood, and chuckled. He didn¡¯t say anything. He went into the room and changed his clothes. Hearing his laughter, Li Xia¡¯s cheeks and ears turned even redder. After a few minutes, a man¡¯s magnetic voice came from behind.¡± Alright.¡± Li Xia turned around and looked at the man. He was wearing a V-neck white T-shirt, revealing his collarbone slightly. He looked seductive and sexy. The broken hair covered her forehead and slightly covered her slender peach blossom eyes, making her facial features look even more handsome. Li Xia had always known that this man¡¯s good looks could easily bewitch a woman. She lowered her eyes and handed the agreement to him. ¡°Since you want to stay here for the time being, let¡¯s make three rules!¡± Li Xia didn¡¯t wait for him to speak and continued,¡± First of all, you can¡¯t be naked in any area other than your room. Secondly, you¡¯re not allowed to enter my room. Lastly, don¡¯t talk to me. We¡¯ll just treat each other as strangers!¡± ¡°I hope you can move out within half a month! Otherwise, I¡¯ll move out of here!¡± Yan Zhou looked at Li Xia¡¯s handwritten agreement and raised his eyebrows.¡± No problem.¡±¡± Hearing his answer, Li Xia heaved a sigh of relief. She went back to her room to change her clothes and left with her bag. Not long after Li Xia left, Bai Su came over. When she saw the agreement on Yan Zhou¡¯s desk, she burst out laughing. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Little Sister Xia to be so decisive. What did you do to make her so disgusted with you?¡± Yan Zhou sighed.¡± It¡¯s a long story.¡± ¡°Now that we¡¯re living under the same roof, there¡¯s no room for reconciliation. You¡¯re a little lame!¡± Yan Zhou looked at Bai Su, who was gloating, and smiled.¡± It¡¯s only been one night. What progress can there be? The future is long! ¡°By the way, why did you come back? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to come over for the time being?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to get the game console.¡± Bai Su liked to play games when she was not at work. This was also one of Yan Zhou¡¯s hobbies. Yan Zhou saw her game console and raised his eyebrows.¡± Let¡¯s play a few rounds together?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Halfway there, Li Xia realized that he had dropped a book in the apartment. She turned around and went back to the apartment. However, as soon as she reached the door, she heard Yan Zhou and Bai Su¡¯s laughter coming from the apartment. Li Xia¡¯s hand, which was about to enter the password, paused. Lowering her eyes, she left with mixed emotions. For the entire day, Li Xia was a little upset. It was not easy for her to leave the capital and Yan Zhou, but he suddenly appeared in her life again. This made her feel like she was back in her youth as a trainee trainee, when she found out that he was pursuing Ji Wanting! Her heart felt like it was being gnawed by ants, and it was in pain and suffocation. She thought that she could really let go of Yan Zhou. She thought that she could leave in peace. But why did this man appear in her life and studies? She couldn¡¯t have applied to return to China after studying at the University of Nedu, right? No, she had to remove Yan Zhou from her heart as soon as possible! As long as she wasn¡¯t affected by him, she wouldn¡¯t have any emotional ups and downs no matter what he did. Li Xia only returned to the apartment at seven or eight o¡¯clock in the evening. As there were Bai Su¡¯s sundries in the master bedroom bathroom, she could only take a shower in the public bathroom. As soon as she entered, she saw a pair of men¡¯s underwear placed beside the bathtub. Li Xia¡¯s scalp went numb. She rushed to the guest room and knocked hard on the door. Yan Zhou, who was wearing a bathrobe, pushed the door open. Seeing Li Xia, who did not look too good, he raised his eyebrows and said,¡± Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to be a stranger? You knocked on the door in the morning and then at night. Do you want to see me so badly?¡± Li Xia said angrily,¡± Can you wash your personal clothes in the bathroom and take them away?¡± Yan Zhou was stunned for a moment. Then, he seemed to have thought of something.¡± I don¡¯t know how to wash it. Why don¡¯t you help me wash it?¡±¡± Li Xia was speechless. Chapter 909 ?Chapter 909: An Accident at Night Li Xia had never seen such a shameless person. She had nothing to do with him, and he actually wanted her to wash his underwear? Are you crazy? ¡°Yan Zhou, I¡¯ll give you five minutes.¡± Without giving Yan Zhou a chance to speak, Li Xia stormed into his bedroom. After about ten minutes, she came out of the room. If he knew what was good for him, he should have already washed up. Li Xia walked into the bathroom again and saw that the underwear on the edge of the bathtub was gone. Li Xia heaved a sigh of relief. After taking a shower, Li Xia was about to wash his clothes when he suddenly caught a glimpse of a pair of shorts in the corner of his eye. Li Xia stared at it for a long time, then laughed in anger. So he didn¡¯t wash it, but threw it into the clothes? Li Xia let out a breath and pretended not to see her. She washed her clothes. After he was done, he returned to the bedroom. She lay on the bed, tossing and turning, but she could not fall asleep. In the middle of the night, she came out of the room and saw that the pants were still in the clothes. She took them out and washed them for him. He walked to the balcony and set up a small stool to dry his pants. As if she had done something bad, her little face flushed red. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Suddenly, a man¡¯s bantering voice came from behind him. Li Xia was shocked and lost his balance, falling to the ground. The man subconsciously reached out to support her. However, the impact of her fall from the stool was too great. After hitting him, she fell to the ground with the two of them. Li Xia placed his hands on the man¡¯s firm and hard chest, and his mouth seemed to have hit something soft. Li Xia lowered his head to look at the man. Their faces were so close that her teeth knocked against his lips. Their eyes met, and her breathing almost stopped. She widened her eyes and looked at the man in disbelief. Her ears were buzzing and her mind was almost blank. This was the first time she and Yan Zhou had been intimate. Even when he had pursued her for half a year, the two of them had never been so close. After a few seconds, Li Xia finally reacted. She scrambled to get up from the man¡¯s body, and her palm touched something. He heard the man curse softly, and her legs went weak, falling back into the man¡¯s arms. ¡°D * mn, Li Xia, are you trying to cripple me?¡± Li Xia¡¯s pretty face had already turned red. She bit her lip and forced herself out of the man¡¯s arms. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Who asked you to suddenly appear behind me in the middle of the night?¡± The corner of Yan Zhou¡¯s lips was scratched by Li Xia¡¯s teeth. He raised his finger to wipe away the blood that was seeping out and stood up from the ground with raised eyebrows.¡± What did you do wrong?¡± As he said that, he looked up at the underwear on the clothes rack, and the corners of his lips curled up into a devilish smile.¡± I thought you weren¡¯t going to wash it for me?¡± Li Xia clenched his fists and took a deep breath before saying,¡± I¡¯m an eyesore. If you do that again, I¡¯ll throw your clothes away.¡±¡± ¡°Okay, I have a lot of underwear anyway.¡± Li Xia was speechless. She had a terrible headache. The three rules of the previous day didn¡¯t seem to have any effect. It had only been two days, but she had washed someone¡¯s underwear and accidentally knocked the corner of his lips. Li Xia was angry at Yan Zhou, but he was even angrier at himself. She stretched out her hand and pushed Yan Zhou, who was blocking her way, away. Then, she ran back to her room. She went to school before dawn the next day. When they boarded Yan Zhou¡¯s boat, she pulled Zhou Yuwei to sit at the back. As soon as Yan Zhou entered, the classroom was in an uproar. Zhou Yuwei was also very excited.¡± Xiaxia, did you see that? Professor Yan¡¯s mouth is broken!¡± Li Xia glanced at the corner of Yan Zhou¡¯s mouth, and his scalp immediately went numb. She lowered her head, wishing that she could find a hole to hide in. Chapter 910 ?Chapter 910: Playing Hard to Get Li Xia glanced at the man on the podium. The broken skin on the corner of his mouth was quite obvious. Coupled with his handsome face, it looked very sexy and charming. Almost all the students in the class were looking at the corner of his lips, but he acted as if nothing had happened. He was extremely thick-skinned. Li Xia lowered his eyes, feeling flustered as if he had done something wrong. Zhou Yuwei kept looking at Yan Zhou and noticed that he was looking at the corner several times. She poked Li Xia¡¯s arm with her elbow.¡± Xiaxia, do you think Professor Yan is interested in me?¡± Li Xia looked at Zhou Yuwei.¡± Why do you think so?¡± ¡°He looked at us several times! Is he mesmerized by my beauty?¡±Zhou Yuwei blinked. Zhou Yuwei was indeed very beautiful, the mature type. However, she was not mature and was a little funny. Yan Zhou still had Director Bai Su, so he probably wouldn¡¯t fall for Zhou Yuwei so quickly, right? Zhou Yuwei was the first friend Li Xia had made after coming to Nirvana University. If he dared to have any ill intentions towards her, Li Xia would definitely not let him off! Zhou Yuwei blinked.¡± Unfortunately, my marriage can only be decided by my brother. I don¡¯t have the right to fall in love as I please.¡± Li Xia¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity.¡± Will your brother still care about your marriage?¡± Zhou Yuwei¡¯s family must be very wealthy. Her clothes were low-key and expensive. They were all custom-made. The watch on her wrist was worth more than eight figures. But she never threw a tantrum. ¡± Yeah, my brother is like Hades.¡± Zhou Yuwei waved her hand.¡± Don¡¯t mention him. Look, Professor Yan is looking at me again.¡±¡± Li Xia looked at the man on the podium. Her eyes met his. Li Xia recalled the scene from last night and his ears instantly heated up. Yan Zhou raised his eyebrows. He picked up his pointer and pointed at the corner.¡± Student Li and Student Zhou, stand up.¡±¡± Li Xia and Zhou Yuwei stood up. Yan Zhou looked at the two of them.¡± The two of you keep whispering. Why? Is my class boring? Come on, tell me what you said.¡± Yan Zhou had a smile on his handsome face, but his peach blossom eyes were extremely sharp. Li Xia and Zhou Yuwei felt like they couldn¡¯t breathe under his gaze. Zhou Yuwei touched her nose and smiled awkwardly.¡± Professor Yan, do you really want us to say it?¡± Yan Zhou nodded.¡± Speak.¡± ¡°We¡¯re talking about the injury at the corner of your mouth? You want to know if your girlfriend bit you?¡± The other students immediately cheered, as if they wanted to hear some gossip. Yan Zhou¡¯s gaze swept across Li Xia. Li Xia lowered his eyes. Even without looking up, he could feel the man¡¯s gaze on her. Her scalp went numb. What was he staring at her for? He wouldn¡¯t tell her, right? Yan Zhou saw Li Xia¡¯s flushed cheeks and said with a faint smile,¡± So you want to know about the wound on my lips. That¡¯s right, it was bitten.¡±¡± ¡°Wow, that must be Professor Yan¡¯s girlfriend?¡± ¡°Still not.¡± ¡°Then Professor Yan, you have to work harder. She bit the corner of your mouth, so she must have a good impression of you.¡± Yan Zhou smiled. Is that so?¡± ¡°It must be. That woman must be playing hard to get!¡± Li Xia tugged at the corner of Zhou Yuwei¡¯s shirt, signaling her to stop talking nonsense. Yan Zhou seemed to be in a good mood. He did not make things difficult for the two of them anymore. He raised his hand, indicating that they could sit down. After class, Li Xia rushed out of the classroom. However, before she could walk far, a few boys stopped her. One of the boys was the president of the Student Union. He was handsome and sunny. He suddenly handed a bouquet of flowers to Li Xia. Chapter 911 ?Chapter 911: She Still Has You in Her Heart Naturally, Li Xia recognized this student council president. His name was Xu Yan, and he was an influential figure in the school. ¡°Li Xia, it¡¯s my birthday this weekend. Can you bring your friends to my birthday party?¡± ¡°Can I trouble you to pass this bouquet of flowers to Zhou Yuwei for me?¡± Li Xia was stunned and instantly understood that the girl Xu Yan liked was Yuwei. Li Xia took the flowers.¡± Okay, I¡¯ll pass it to her for you.¡±¡± Yan Zhou was a little far away from Li Xia, so he couldn¡¯t hear what Xu Yan said to her. However, when he saw her take the words from Xu Yan, his handsome face darkened. Bai Su patted Yan Zhou¡¯s shoulder sympathetically.¡± You have a love rival. Student Xu is the school hunk, the god that countless girls flock to.¡± Yan Zhou returned to his office. He found Xu Yan¡¯s file and glanced at it casually. He was indeed outstanding. From a young age, he had the best morals, intelligence, and physique. Yan Zhou glanced at Xu Yan¡¯s birthday. It was this weekend. Earlier, he seemed to have seen Xu Yan¡¯s lips say ¡®party¡¯. Could it be that he was inviting Li Xia to his birthday party this weekend? Yan Zhou did not sleep well for several nights. On the weekend, he came out of his room and saw Li Xia wearing a dress and makeup. His heart tightened. She was indeed going to attend Xu Yan¡¯s birthday party. Yan Zhou covered his mouth with his hand and coughed a few times. Li Xia was about to eat breakfast when he saw Yan Zhou come out. His handsome face was abnormally flushed as if he had caught a cold. She frowned slightly. Yan Zhou walked to the dining room and poured a glass of water. He looked at Li Xia with his amorous eyes.¡± I caught a cold.¡±¡± Li Xia pretended not to hear it. He had caught a cold. What did it have to do with her? She didn¡¯t need to bother with him. Seeing that Li Xia was indifferent, Yan Zhou coughed a few more times, looking very serious. ¡°Can I trouble you to buy medicine for me?¡± Li Xia looked at Yan Zhou and pursed her lips slightly. She did not say yes or no. After breakfast, she went out. Yan Zhou sat on the sofa and looked at her back. He called out hoarsely,¡± Xiaxia, my head hurts.¡± Li Xia was about to close the door when she heard the man¡¯s pitiful voice. She almost softened. She closed her eyes and told herself that she could not be easily led by the nose by him. Besides, he had Goddess Bai Su by his side! Yan Zhou leaned against the sofa, his head hurting badly. He supported his forehead with his hand and looked at the door blankly. About half an hour later, he heard the sound of a combination lock being pressed. His thin lips curled into a smile. He knew that Li Xia wouldn¡¯t be so heartless as to leave her in the lurch! As soon as the door opened, Yan Zhou stood up from the sofa.¡± Xiaxia.¡± In the end, the one who entered was not Li Xia, but Bai Su. Bai Su was carrying a bag of medicine in her hand. When she saw the man¡¯s expression turn from sunny to gloomy, she could not help but frown.¡± Are you so disappointed to see me?¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Student Li called me and said that you were seriously ill and asked me to take care of you.¡± Yan Zhou fell onto the sofa weakly. Her peach blossom eyes looked at the ceiling blankly.¡± I took a cold shower last night for nothing.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t go on like this. You have to distance yourself from me so that Student Li can understand that you really want to get her back.¡± Yan Zhou looked at Bai Su.¡± With her dislike for me, if I say that I¡¯m here to pursue her, will she move away overnight?¡±¡± Bai Su shook his head.¡± I don¡¯t think she doesn¡¯t care about you at all. If you don¡¯t believe me, how about we make a bet?¡±¡± Yan Zhou narrowed his eyes.¡± How do we bet?¡± Bai Su sat beside Yan Zhou and whispered an idea to him. ¡°Is that okay?¡± ¡°Sure, why not? If you do that, you¡¯ll be able to find out if Li Xia is still interested in you.¡± Yan Zhou was silent for a moment before nodding.¡± Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡±¡± Chapter 912 ?Chapter 912: His Confession Li Xia only returned to the apartment at 10 pm. After attending Xu Yan¡¯s birthday party, she and Zhou Yuwei went shopping together. Zhou Yuwei tactfully rejected Xu Yan¡¯s confession. Li Xia could tell that there was someone hiding in the depths of Zhou Yuwei¡¯s heart. Moreover, she could not make her own decisions about her marriage. If she agreed to Senior Xu Yan¡¯s request, she would only hurt him. It was the right decision for her to reject Senior Xu Yan. Li Xia pushed open the door of the apartment and saw that the lights in the living room were still on. She was puzzled. Could it be that Yan Zhou had not rested yet? After taking a few steps forward, a slim figure suddenly walked out of the kitchen. Bai Su was wearing a sexy red nightdress and holding a glass of red wine. When she saw Li Xia, she smiled and greeted him.¡± Student Li, you¡¯re back?¡±¡± Seeing Bai Su, Li Xia felt a little awkward and helpless. ¡°Department Director Bai.¡± Bai Su nodded her head,¡± You don¡¯t mind me staying here tonight, right?¡±¡± Li Xia quickly waved his hand.¡± Of course not.¡±¡± This was Bai Su¡¯s apartment. If she wanted to stay overnight, what did she have to say? ¡°Do I need to give up the master bedroom?¡± Bai Su smiled charmingly.¡± No need. I¡¯ll stay in Yan Zhou¡¯s room.¡±¡± As she spoke, Bai Su entered Yan Zhou¡¯s room with a glass of red wine. Li Xia stood there for a long time. When she returned to the master bedroom, she had to pass by Yan Zhou¡¯s room, but the door to his room was already closed, so she could not see anything. He could faintly hear the laughter of men and women coming from the room. Li Xia felt as if his heart had been bitten by an ant. An indescribable emotion spread in his heart. There seemed to be gloominess, disappointment, and a hint of melancholy. Didn¡¯t Yan Zhou come to Nirvana to pursue Department Director Bai Su? One was beautiful and the other was devilish. They were very compatible, weren¡¯t they? She had nothing to do with Yan Zhou. What right did she have to be uncomfortable with the woman he was with? Perhaps she wouldn¡¯t have such emotions if it wasn¡¯t under her nose. But they were right next door. She couldn¡¯t help but think of some discordant images. Back in the master bedroom, she lay on the bed and could not calm down for a long time. After a long time, the sound of a bed suddenly came from the room next door. Li Xia¡¯s blood turned cold. She did not want to stay here any longer. She wanted to move out! Li Xia took out his suitcase and started to pack his things. After packing, she pulled her suitcase out. However, as soon as she reached the living room, she saw Bai Su sitting on the sofa drinking red wine. Bai Su was the only one on the sofa. When she saw Li Xia come out, her lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°Student Li, it¡¯s so late. Where are you going?¡± Li Xia was a little surprised. Shouldn¡¯t Bai Su be in Yan Zhou¡¯s room? ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you misunderstood my relationship with Yan Zhou?¡±Bai Su put down the wine glass in her hand and stood up with a smile.¡± I¡¯m Yan Zhou¡¯s cousin. After my parents divorced, I came here with my mother and changed my surname.¡± ¡°Yan Zhou and I are related by blood. We¡¯re not boyfriend and girlfriend as you think.¡± Li Xia was stunned. Before she could react, Bai Su pulled her to Yan Zhou¡¯s room. Bai Su pushed the door open. The lights were turned off inside, and candles were placed on the floor in the shape of a heart. The heart was filled with red roses, and the room was filled with pink balloons. Bai Su pulled Li Xia into the heart-shaped candle. Yan Zhou walked over slowly. He was dressed very formally in a white suit, like a prince from a comic. Holding a bouquet of delicate roses, he walked up to Li Xia and looked at her with devout and gentle eyes.¡± Xiaxia, I didn¡¯t see my heart clearly in the past and hurt you. I apologize to you.¡± This time, I¡¯m here for you, not for anyone else. Are you still willing to give me another chance to pursue you?¡± Chapter 913 ?Chapter 913: Solve the Misunderstanding Yan Zhou knelt on one knee in front of Li Xia. Li Xia was shocked to see him so serious. She couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. She was still a little confused. She didn¡¯t know how the plot had developed to this extent. Yan Zhou looked up at Li Xia, who was at a loss. He continued,¡± Xiaxia, I don¡¯t need you to promise me immediately. I just want you to give me another chance to get close to you. If I lie to you again, you can stab me to death!¡±¡± Li Xia frowned.¡± If I stab you to death, won¡¯t I have to go to jail too?¡± Puff¨C Bai Su, who was standing at the door, couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Yan Zhou glared at Bai Su. Bai Su immediately waved his hand.¡± Alright, alright, I won¡¯t disturb you here. I¡¯ll leave first!¡±¡± Before he left, Bai Su could not help but speak up for Yan Zhou.¡± Student Li, give this brat a chance!¡± This time, he came with full sincerity and saw his heart clearly. He won¡¯t lie to you anymore!¡± After Bai Su left, Li Xia glared at Yan Zhou.¡± Get up first!¡± Yan Zhou handed the flowers to Li Xia.¡± Can you give me another chance?¡± I promise I won¡¯t hurt you anymore.¡± Looking at the man¡¯s sincere eyes, Li Xia was moved. Earlier, when he was in the room with Bai Su, he thought that they had done something intimate. She was indeed feeling uncomfortable. She had to admit that she was jealous. I still care about him! But she was going to forgive him just like that? She had already fallen for him. What if he lied to her again? He looked like a true heart. Who knew if he had some bad intentions? Once she agreed, he would mercilessly kick her away again? She had already been hurt twice and did not want to be hurt again. ¡°Yan Zhou, is it because I said those harsh words to you at the end of the Youth Trainee that you¡­¡± Yan Zhou interrupted Li Xia¡¯s unfinished words and said firmly,¡± No, Xiaxia, I¡¯ve really seen through my heart. I¡¯ve never liked anyone so much. You¡¯re the first.¡±¡± Li Xia¡¯s long eyelashes trembled violently. No one could resist this man¡¯s sweet words when he became a ¡®great¡¯ in the world of. ¡± Xiaxia, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. You just have to stop pushing me away and stop misunderstanding my relationship with Bai Su. Take your time to think about it¡­¡± Li Xia was about to say yes when Yan Zhou¡¯s phone suddenly buzzed. Li Xia glanced at the phone on the cabinet. It was an unknown number. They had fought their way over from Hillford. Li Xia stood close to the cabinet. She took the phone and handed it to him.¡± Answer the phone first!¡± However, when she handed it to him, her fingertips accidentally touched the answer button. A familiar female voice came from the other end of the phone.¡± Yan Zhou, help me¡­¡± Hearing Ji Wanting¡¯s voice, the blood in Li Xia¡¯s body instantly turned cold. Li Xia immediately recalled the truth or dare incident, and her chaotic thoughts suddenly cleared up. She would not be deceived by Yanchao again! Li Xia glared at Yan Zhou with a cold and angry look in his eyes. Then, he strode out. Seeing Li Xia leave, Yan Zhou hung up the phone, cursed under his breath, and chased after her. Yan Zhou caught up with Li Xia by the roadside. He grabbed Li Xia¡¯s other hand and threw the suitcase aside. Li Xia was furious when he saw his luggage being thrown away.¡± Yan Zhou, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Yan Zhou pulled Li Xia to the side of the road and called the number back. Soon, the call went through. ¡°Yan Zhou, you finally picked up my call.¡± Yan Zhou¡¯s handsome face darkened.¡± Why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Can you stop banning me? I need to work and earn money. I know you¡¯re going to Nidu now. You¡¯re going to Nidu to look for Li Xia, right? If you don¡¯t ban me, I¡¯ll explain to Li Xia that I deliberately barged in when you guys were playing Truth or Dare!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be with Li Xia!¡± .. Chapter 914 ?Chapter 914: She Promised Him Yan Zhou hung up the phone. Then, she handed the phone to Li Xia.¡± I¡¯ve already blocked Ji Wanting¡¯s number. She called me with another number. You heard what she said just now. That night, when I called you on Truth or Dare, everything I said was true.¡± Li Xia frowned. Her mind was in a mess. Yan Zhou was good at talking. Even if he was dead, he could still talk him out of it. ¡°Xiaxia, can you give me another chance?¡± Li Xia lowered his eyes and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Do you not believe me?¡± Yan Zhou suddenly shouted on the road,¡± If I lie to you again, I¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡± A passerby heard Yan Zhou¡¯s words and came over to put in a good word for him.¡± Miss, I think he¡¯s quite sincere. Give him a chance!¡±¡± Perhaps because Yan Zhou was too good-looking and looked like a celebrity, the aunties who passed by had a good impression of him. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll introduce him to my granddaughter.¡± ¡°Young lady, don¡¯t you know how lucky you are!¡± Li Xia was speechless. Yan Zhou walked up to Li Xia and put his hands on her shoulders.¡± Xiaxia, can you give me a chance?¡±¡± Li Xia looked up at Yan Zhou. After a moment of silence, she nodded.¡± Sure!¡± Hearing Li Xia¡¯s words, Yan Zhou was stunned for a moment, then his handsome face revealed an excited smile.¡± Really?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± He was a one-sided lover. Once she agreed, he would lose interest in her. By tomorrow at the latest, he might leave Nidu. Li Xia really didn¡¯t want to be entangled like this anymore. When he left Nidu, she would not take revenge. This time, she was mentally prepared. She would definitely protect her heart and not be sad because of his coldness again. Yan Zhou bowed to the aunties who had put in a good word for him. Then, he picked up Li Xia¡¯s suitcase and pulled her wrist back to the apartment. Li Xia didn¡¯t say a word throughout the whole process. When they reached the apartment, Li Xia took the suitcase from him.¡± I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡± Yan Zhou looked at Li Xia¡¯s cold attitude and frowned. Didn¡¯t she promise to give him a chance? Why was he so cold? Moreover, she didn¡¯t look too happy! As it was the weekend, there was no class the next day. Li Xia came out of his room near noon. Based on his previous experience, Yan Zhou should have left the apartment. Li Xia looked at the room next door. Sure enough, it was empty. Not only was there no one in the room next door, but Yan Zhou was also nowhere to be seen in the living room and kitchen. He was gone! Li Xia closed his eyes and couldn¡¯t tell what he was feeling. She had already mentally prepared herself when she promised him last night. It wasn¡¯t very uncomfortable, but there was a little bit of disappointment and anger. He clearly knew that she had a mental illness, so why did he provoke her? Fortunately, she had the ability to self-regulate. If it was someone with a weaker mental endurance, they might even suffer from depression! Which woman could withstand being deceived one after another? Li Xia adjusted his emotions and went to the bathroom to take a shower. After taking a shower, she realized that she did not bring her pajamas in. She wrapped herself in a towel and went out. In the end, as soon as she walked out of the bathroom, she bumped into a tall figure. Li Xia took a few steps back, and the towel wrapped around his chest almost fell to the ground. Li Xia quickly grabbed the towel and looked up at the man a few steps away. She widened her eyes slightly.¡± Yan Zhou?¡± Didn¡¯t he leave? Yan Zhou saw Li Xia¡¯s expression as if he had seen a ghost and frowned.¡± Why do you look like that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about my expression. As for you, why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡± ¡°Where am I going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going back to China. Didn¡¯t I promise you yesterday? You should immediately hate me!¡± Hearing Li Xia¡¯s words, Yan Zhou¡¯s blood turned cold. So, she agreed to him last night because she thought he would dump her so that she could draw a clear line between them? .. Chapter 915 ?Chapter 915: She Healed He Was Healed by Her Yan Zhou frowned and his expression darkened.¡± So, you don¡¯t really want to give me a chance. You just want me to leave you quickly, right?¡± Seeing that he was still angry, Li Xia was a little confused. ¡°Yan Zhou, don¡¯t you know your own situation? I promised you, but don¡¯t you hate me?¡± Yan Zhou replied without thinking,¡± No.¡± Li Xia was stunned. After a while, she asked in confusion,¡± Aren¡¯t you a one-sided lover?¡± ¡°Yes, but can¡¯t I be cured by you?¡± Li Xia was speechless. Among the girls he pursued, she was not considered to be a toppling beauty. It was impossible for her to cure him so easily, right? ¡°Could it be your imagination?¡± Hearing her words, the boat was both angry and amused. He took a step forward, grabbed Li Xia¡¯s shoulders, and pulled her into his arms. He suddenly got closer, and the faint scent of his men¡¯s perfume wafted into his nose. It was bewitching and charming, and Li Xia¡¯s heartbeat sped up. She placed her hands on his shoulders and pushed him away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Yan Zhou shrugged his shoulders.¡± I just wanted to tell you with my actions that I¡¯m serious this time.¡± He looked at her sincerely.¡± I¡¯m sorry. My actions last time have caused you psychological trauma.¡± Li Xia looked at the man in front of him. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say. If he was serious, should she give him another chance? Perhaps he could see the struggle in Li Xia¡¯s heart, Yan Zhou said domineeringly,¡± Xiaxia, you promised to give me a chance last night. Don¡¯t go back on your word.¡±¡± Li Xia bit his lip.¡± I only promised to give you a chance last night. I didn¡¯t say that I would agree to be your girlfriend.¡± ¡°Alright, giving me a chance is better than rejecting me directly.¡± Li Xia wanted to say something, but his stomach suddenly rumbled. Li Xia¡¯s face burned. She lowered her eyes and wanted to go back to her room. Yan Zhou grabbed her wrist.¡± Go get dressed first. I¡¯ll make you something to eat.¡±¡± Li Xia looked at him in surprise.¡± You know how to cook?¡± ¡°Of course. In the future, when you get to know me better, you¡¯ll realize that I have a lot of good points.¡± Li Xia burst out laughing. You¡¯re quite narcissistic.¡± Seeing Li Xia smile, Yan Zhoujun also smiled.¡± Little fairy, you look so beautiful when you smile.¡±¡± Li Xia glared at Yan Zhou.¡± You¡¯re still in the assessment period. Don¡¯t be so glib. I don¡¯t buy it.¡±¡± Yan Zhou raised his eyebrows.¡± Are you sure you want to talk to me while wrapped in a towel?¡± Li Xia covered his face and quickly ran into the room. After changing his clothes, Li Xia walked to the kitchen door and took a look. She thought that the man would blow up the kitchen, but she did not expect him to put on an apron and be cooking. ¡°You went out to buy groceries?¡± Yan Zhou turned around and glanced at Li Xia.¡± Mmm, seeing that you¡¯re not up yet, I went out to buy some groceries.¡±¡± After pursuing Li Xia for half a year in the capital, Yan Zhou knew what she liked to eat. Li Xia walked into the kitchen.¡± I¡¯ll help you.¡±¡± ¡°No need. Go watch TV for a while. I¡¯ll call you when it¡¯s done.¡± More than an hour later, Yan Zhou called Li Xia to the dining room. Yan Zhou made six dishes, and several of them were Li Xia¡¯s favorite seafood. It looked, smelled, and tasted good. ¡°You really know how to cook!¡± It felt even better than what she made. Yan Zhou pressed Li Xia onto the chair.¡± Try it.¡±¡± Li Xia was about to take a bite when his phone rang. It was Zhou Yuwei. ¡°Xiaxia, I¡¯m outside your apartment. Open the door, I brought you some delicious fruits and cakes.¡± Li Xia was shocked at first, but then he hung up the phone. She took Yan Zhou¡¯s hand and pushed him into the guest room. ¡°Zhou Yuwei is here. Don¡¯t come out. Don¡¯t let her find out, okay?¡± Even if there was nothing wrong with her staying with Professor Yan, it would still make people¡¯s imaginations run wild, okay? Yan Zhou was speechless. Chapter 916 ?Chapter 916: Reaping What You Sow Zhou Yuwei entered the apartment and saw a huge table of dishes in the dining room. She exclaimed,¡± Wow, what a great day today! Xiaxia, you actually made so many dishes?¡± Li Xia smiled awkwardly.¡± You haven¡¯t eaten yet, have you? Do you want to join us?¡±¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Zhou Yuwei put down the cake and the fruit. She seemed to have thought of something and asked in confusion,¡± It¡¯s not just the two of us, is it?¡± ¡°Yes, just the two of us.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go wash my hands first.¡± Zhou Yuwei went to the bathroom. After washing her hands, she was about to head to the restaurant when she suddenly heard her phone ring. The ringtone seemed to come from the guest room. Moreover, it sounded a little familiar. It sounded like Professor Yan¡¯s ringtone. Zhou Yuwei walked to the guest room and leaned against the door frame to listen. In the end, the door wasn¡¯t closed tightly. As soon as she leaned over, the door opened. A tall and handsome figure stood in the guest room, ready to answer the phone. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s eyes met the man¡¯s. Zhou Yuwei widened her eyes, thinking that she was seeing things. Otherwise, why did she see Professor Yan Zhou? Seeing that Zhou Yuwei had not come over for a long time, Li Xia walked over to take a look. In the end, he saw her and Yan Zhou staring at each other. Li Xia felt his scalp go numb. ¡°Xiaxia, why is Professor Yan here?¡± Li Xia panicked. After he reacted, he quickly explained,¡± Isn¡¯t Professor Yan and Director Bai Su a couple? This was Department Director Bai Su¡¯s apartment. He had come to get something for Department Director Bai Su.¡± Yan Zhou looked at Li Xia, who was lying without blinking. He crossed his arms and smiled faintly.¡± Really?¡± Li Xia glared at Yan Zhou.¡± Yes, yes, why not?¡± He used his eyes to warn Yan Zhou not to speak nonsense. Zhou Yuwei felt like she was hallucinating again. Otherwise, why would she see Li Xia glaring at Professor Yan Zhou? ¡°Professor Yan, have you finished packing for Department Director Bai Su?¡± Yan Zhou looked at Li Xia, who couldn¡¯t wait to chase him away. His handsome face darkened.¡± I¡¯m done.¡±¡± ¡°Then you go first!¡± Zhou Yuwei scratched her head.¡± Xiaxia, you¡¯ve made so much food. Do you want to invite Professor Yan to stay for dinner?¡±¡± ¡°I asked him earlier. He has already eaten.¡± ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Yan Zhou was speechless. After Yan Zhou left, Li Xia and Zhou Yuwei had lunch together. Zhou Yuwei went to Li Xia¡¯s room and took out a spaghetti strap dress from her bag.¡± Xiaxia, let¡¯s go play tonight.¡±¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡± Zhou Yuwei asked Li Xia to change into a spaghetti strap dress and put on some makeup before taking her out of the apartment. After Yan Zhou was chased out by Li Xia, he did not leave the neighborhood. Instead, he sat in the car and smoked. After nearly an hour, he saw Li Xia and Zhou Yuwei come out. Li Xia was wearing a black spaghetti strap miniskirt, revealing his fair arms and slender legs. His straight hair was also tied into a disposable wave, and he was wearing a headband made from a kitten. Yan Zhou frowned when he saw her outfit. He took out his phone and sent her a message. [Where are you going dressed like that?] He saw Li Xia looking at his phone but not replying to him. Yan Zhou pressed the tip of his tongue against his cheek and laughed in anger. This was the first time he was chasing a woman seriously, and also the first time he was completely ignored! However, thinking about what he had done to her in the past, it seemed that he deserved it! After a while, Yan Zhou sent her another message. [Don¡¯t play too late. I¡¯ll wait for you to come back.] Chapter 917 ?Chapter 917: He Pushed Her Against The Door Door To EnHer Zhou Yuwei brought Li Xia to the bar. ¡°Yuwei, why did you think of bringing me to a bar?¡± Zhou Yuwei raised her chin.¡± Do you see Ina dancing on stage? She¡¯s from the art department. Those who provoke our department are all nerds.¡± ¡°Xiaxia, you almost became the center of the girl group. You¡¯ll have to fight her later and make her admit her defeat.¡± Li Xia looked at Ina, who was wearing a hot dress and climbing up the steel pipe like a water snake. He frowned slightly.¡± That¡¯s not very good, right?¡± ¡°Today is the dance competition day here. You don¡¯t have to pole dance. You can beat her with other dances. After the dance, the audience will give roses.¡± Li Xia knew about Ina. She liked Xu Yan. After Xu Yan confessed to Zhou Yuwei, Ina had been targeting her in every way. A few days ago, she was still talking nonsense in their class, saying that the girls in the Business Administration Department were all nerds. ¡°Most importantly, if you win this time, the captain of the basketball cheerleading team will be yours. Didn¡¯t you say that the president of the basketball club is super handsome last time? You have to seize this opportunity!¡± Li Xia sweated. The president of the basketball club was indeed handsome, but she had only said it casually at that time. She did not have any other thoughts! After Ina finished dancing, she flung her long hair and walked over to Zhou Yuwei and Li Xia¡¯s table. Ina looked at Li Xia with disdain.¡± You don¡¯t think you can beat me just because you changed into a short skirt and put on makeup, do you?¡± ¡°You two should have seen how enthusiastic the audience was just now, right? She wanted to join the cheerleading team of the basketball club? What a fool¡¯s dream!¡± Li Xia originally didn¡¯t want to accept the challenge, but Ina¡¯s expression was really annoying. ¡°It¡¯s still not certain who will win!¡± Li Xia picked up his glass and took a big gulp of wine before walking towards the stage. Li Xia communicated with the DJ. She didn¡¯t want to pole dance, but sang and drank an explosive song. Many people in the audience started cheering when they saw that Li Xia was not pole dancing. Zhou Yuwei broke out in a cold sweat for Li Xia. Li Xia didn¡¯t panic at all. She took the microphone from the DJ and stood on the stage gracefully. As the music started, her body began to twist. She wasn¡¯t dancing in a seductive way, but in a cool and valiant way. Her dance and singing instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention in the bar. The people who had cheered earlier were all attracted by her. Zhou Yuwei knew that Li Xia could sing and dance, but she didn¡¯t expect her to be so charming when she sang and danced. So handsome and so beautiful! Zhou Yuwei screamed and picked up her phone to record a video and post it on her WeChat Moments. Xiaxia, I love you!¡± As soon as Zhou Yuwei posted it on her WeChat Moments, many people liked it. .. In the apartment. After Yan Zhou sent Li Xia a message, he waited for her reply. In the end, she did not reply at all. Yan Zhou was smoking while scrolling through WeChat on his phone. Suddenly, he saw Zhou Yuwei¡¯s Moments. Almost everyone in the class had his WeChat, except for Li Xia. Yan Zhou clicked on the video that Zhou Yuwei sent and saw the cool and valiant woman twisting her waist and swaying her hips. His slender eyebrows furrowed tightly. Zhou Yuwei sent a few short videos in a row and Yan Zhou watched them all. The more he looked, the darker his expression became. When she joined the Youth Trainee, she knew that she was a treasure girl. Unlimited charm. He was relieved when she withdrew from the finals. He only wanted to treasure her and not let too many people see her beauty. Once they saw her, they would be like the people standing below the stage in Zhou Yuwei¡¯s video. They would all scream and scream crazily for her. .. Li Xia played until midnight and came back. She beat Ina and got the most roses in the game. She carried a bouquet of roses into the apartment. There was still a light in the living room. Yan Zhou sat on the sofa and smoked. Green and white smoke spewed out from his lips and nose, making him look very secretive. Li Xia didn¡¯t know if it was his imagination, but he seemed to be emitting a dangerous aura. Li Xia pretended not to see him and walked towards the bedroom with the flowers in her arms. Just as she was about to close the door, a large palm reached over and snatched the flowers from her hand. At the same time, another hand pressed her against the door frame. Before Li Xia could react, the man lowered his head and kissed her lips. Chapter 918 ?Chapter 918: The Jealous Yan Zhou Is So Cute Yan Zhou thought of the video of Li Xia singing and dancing, and the countless men cheering for her. He felt as if a jar of vinegar had been knocked over in his chest, and it was sour and bitter. He looked at the little woman who was pressed against the door frame by her. She had exquisite makeup on her face and fiery red lips. From a pretty girl, she had suddenly turned into a bright and moving little woman. The black miniskirt on her body perfectly outlined her slender figure. He had never seen such meticulous dressing before. He tightened his grip around her waist and kissed her lips even harder. Li Xia¡¯s mind went blank the moment he kissed her. Last night, when she was drying the clothes, he suddenly appeared behind her and she accidentally knocked his lips. But at that time, she only felt pain, but now, he was really kissing her. Domineering and unreasonable. Li Xia¡¯s ears buzzed as if countless bees had flown past them. She placed her hands on the man¡¯s shoulders, wanting to push him away, but he hugged her even tighter. Their bodies were tightly pressed against each other. Li Xia realized that he couldn¡¯t continue like this, so she pushed him hard. Feeling her strong resistance, he had no choice but to let go of her. As soon as he breathed in the fresh air, Li Xia flew into a rage out of humiliation and raised his hand to slap his handsome face. Yan Zhou did not dodge. Just as his fingertips were about to touch his handsome face, Li Xia retracted his fingers. ¡°If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll really hit you!¡± Yan Zhou held Li Xia¡¯s hand and stared at her with his peach blossom eyes.¡± Xiaxia, I¡¯m jealous.¡±¡± Hearing his words, Li Xia was stunned. What was he jealous of? Seeing her confused look, Yan Zhou told her about the video he saw on Zhou Yuwei¡¯s Moments. Li Xia was speechless. ¡°In the future, can you dance for me alone?¡± Li Xia was both angry and amused.¡± You¡¯re nothing to me!¡± ¡°Xiaxia, be my girlfriend?¡± Li Xia looked at his charming and flirtatious peach blossom eyes. At this moment, her figure was reflected in his pupils, as if she was the only one present. Li Xia¡¯s heart started beating uncontrollably under his gaze. ¡°Yan Zhou, dating someone like you really makes me feel insecure. You¡¯re a one-sided lover. I don¡¯t know when you¡¯ll hate me!¡± Yan Zhou pulled Li Xia into his embrace and caressed her delicate face with his slender hands.¡± Why don¡¯t you think about it? Can you cure my mental illness?¡±¡± ¡°I used to want to vomit when I was intimate with a woman. The kiss I gave you just now was my first kiss.¡±¡± Li Xia snorted.¡± Who would believe that? Your performance just now didn¡¯t seem like a newbie at all.¡± Yan Zhou looked wronged.¡± Haven¡¯t you eaten pork before? Haven¡¯t you seen a pig run? Don¡¯t forget what my job is? I¡¯ve watched a lot of movies in the entertainment industry. Sometimes, I even guide the male and female leads!¡± Li Xia pushed his shoulders with both hands.¡± Don¡¯t make me happy. Let me think about it.¡±¡± ¡°How long? Can you give me an answer tomorrow morning?¡± Li Xia pushed him out of the door.¡± No matter what my answer is, you¡¯ll accept it, right?¡± Yan Zhou held Li Xia¡¯s hand.¡± I¡¯ve already given you my first kiss. How can you reject me?¡± ¡°I need to think about it.¡± Li Xia pushed Yan Zhou out. After Yan Zhou left, Li Xia¡¯s slender body leaned against the door frame. Her fingertips caressed her slightly numb lips, and she could not help but smile. She suddenly realized that Yan Zhou was quite cute when he was jealous! Chapter 919 ?Chapter 919: From Now On, She Is His Girlfriend The next day. Li Xia came out of the room and saw the man sitting in the living room. Her eyes revealed a trace of surprise. He couldn¡¯t have stayed up all night, right? Seeing her come out, Yan Zhou immediately stood up and came to her side. ¡°Xiaxia, have you made up your mind?¡± It was rare to see him so nervous, and Li Xia found it funny. She already had an answer in her heart. However, she did not directly tell him the answer in her heart.¡± I don¡¯t agree.¡± Hearing Li Xia¡¯s words, the light of anticipation in Yan Zhou¡¯s peach blossom eyes gradually dimmed. He nodded solemnly.¡± I understand.¡±¡± He walked towards the guest room. His back was dejected. Li Xia looked at him.¡± Are you giving up just like that?¡± Yan Zhou rubbed his messy hair and looked at Li Xia.¡± How is that possible? However, her heart was a little hurt and she needed to calm down.¡± Li Xia couldn¡¯t help but smile.¡± I lied to you. I promise you.¡±¡± Hearing this, Yan Zhou was stunned. Going from hell to heaven, this might be the feeling! He rushed in front of Li Xia, stretched out his long arms, and picked up her slender body. Li Xia was carried by him and spun around a few times. She felt dizzy. ¡°I¡¯m dizzy. Put me down quickly!¡± Yan Zhou put Li Xia down and cupped her pretty face with his slender hands.¡± Did I hear wrongly? Say it again and again? ¡°I agree to be your girlfriend, but this time, if you hate me, you must tell me!¡± Yan Zhou¡¯s heart ached when he heard her words. The harm he had done to her last time had left her with a serious psychological trauma. She had just agreed to be his girlfriend, and she was already thinking about breaking up. ¡°Xiaxia, this time, I won¡¯t leave you so easily.¡± Li Xia looked at his handsome face and deep peach blossom eyes. She nodded.¡± I hope so!¡±¡± This was the last chance she was giving him. If there was a next time, she would not give him any more chances! Although he agreed to date Yan Zhou, Li Xia still made a request. ¡°We can¡¯t publicize our relationship for the time being, especially in school.¡± Yan Zhou raised his eyebrows.¡± Underground love?¡± ¡°You can also understand it that way.¡± Although Yan Zhou was a little dissatisfied, he had finally managed to woo her, so he gave in to her. ¡°If you have a request, so do I.¡± Li Xia glared at him.¡± What request do you have?¡± ¡°In the future, don¡¯t wear a short skirt, and don¡¯t sing and dance in front of other men.¡± Li Xia pushed him away and ignored him. She went into the bathroom to wash up, and Yan Zhou followed her. He hugged her from behind and kissed her pretty face. Li Xia quickly slapped his hand away. A faint blush appeared on her pretty face.¡± Yan Zhou, don¡¯t touch me.¡±¡± ¡°Not my girlfriend anymore?¡± ¡°She¡¯s your girlfriend, but don¡¯t progress too fast. Also, I don¡¯t accept sharing a bed before marriage.¡± Yan Zhou was speechless. ¡°If you dare to act recklessly, I¡¯ll tell my brother and brother-in-law. Be careful, they¡¯ll beat you up.¡± Yan Zhou recalled the last time he dumped Li Xia. Li Yanchen and Jiang Yu came to settle scores with him. Each of them punched him in the face and wanted to cut ties with him. His scalp went numb. ¡°Xiaxia, you¡¯re a big girl now. Don¡¯t look for those two men for anything.¡± Li Xia snorted.¡± Are you scared now? Let¡¯s see if you dare to bully me in the future.¡± Yan Zhou was speechless. It was Monday, and Yan Zhou and Li Xia were going to the University of Nidu. The two of them entered the school one after another. Those who did not know better would really think that they were just professors and students. Yan Zhou looked at Li Xia from time to time during class. Li Xia¡¯s face turned red and his heart raced. She secretly sent him a message. [Don¡¯t look at me in class!] When she sent the message, Yan Zhou was projecting it on his phone. The message suddenly appeared on the big screen. .. Chapter 920 ?Chapter 920: Sweet Love Even though Yan Zhou closed it very quickly, many students saw the message. The classroom was instantly filled with cheers. Li Xia¡¯s scalp went numb. Fortunately, Yan Zhou did not give her a name, but a little fairy. She did not expose her identity. However, the students were all cunning and determined that Yan Zhou¡¯s little fairy was someone in the classroom. Yan Zhou raised his slender fingers to cover his lips and coughed lightly.¡± Alright, everyone, stop making a fuss. I was the one who made the little fairy angry this morning. She wanted to embarrass me in class, but she¡¯s not here.¡± Although Yan Zhou did not put on airs in private, he was still serious in class. After his explanation, no one asked any more questions. However, Zhou Yuwei, who was sitting next to Li Xia, noticed something. She looked at Li Xia, who was blushing and had his head lowered. He did not dare to look at the podium at all. She could not help but suspect that the little fairy on Professor Yan¡¯s phone was the one beside her. No wonder she felt that Yan Zhou was always looking at them. She thought he was looking at her, but it turned out that he was looking at Xiaxia! The last time she went to the apartment to look for Xiaxia, Yan Zhou was there too. Xiaxia even said that he and Bai Su were a couple. How dare he lie to her! When she went to the cafeteria for lunch, Li Xia saw many people looking at her. She thought that her relationship with Yan Zhou had been exposed until a few boys came over to ask for her contact information. After Zhou Yuwei posted it on her WeChat Moments that night, Li Xia became a little popular at the University of Nether. She usually looked playful and obedient, but no one expected her to have such a wild and hot side. The Li family had always been good-looking. Li Yanchen and Ye Qingyu were both top-notch, so Li Xia naturally wouldn¡¯t be any worse off. It was just that she was usually too low-key and dressed in a proper manner. Only her classmates knew how beautiful she was. The other classes did not pay much attention to her. After Xiao Huo¡¯s outburst, many boys from other classes and faculties noticed her. Li Xia refused. The boys were unconvinced after being rejected.¡± You don¡¯t have a boyfriend. What¡¯s wrong with giving me your contact number? Don¡¯t be so cold, right?¡± Zhou Yuwei couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She shielded Li Xia behind her.¡± Who said our Xiaxia doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend? If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll tell her boyfriend that he¡¯s a Taekwondo expert!¡± Not to mention whether Li Xia¡¯s boyfriend was a Taekwondo expert, Zhou Yuwei herself was a Taekwondo expert. With her protecting Li Xia, no one dared to ask Li Xia for his contact information. Li Xia hugged Zhou Yuwei¡¯s arm and leaned his face on her shoulder.¡± Yuwei, you¡¯re really a good boyfriend.¡± Zhou Yuwei pushed Li Xia¡¯s little head away and snorted.¡± Little girl, why aren¡¯t you telling the truth?¡± Li Xia asked,¡± What?¡± ¡°Even I have to hide it from you?¡± Seeing that he couldn¡¯t hide it anymore, Li Xia bit his lower lip and said in a low voice,¡± Actually, we only confirmed our relationship this morning.¡± Zhou Yuwei raised her eyebrows.¡± Hmm?¡± ¡°It¡¯s what you think. Yan Zhou is my boyfriend.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Zhou Yuwei pinched her pretty face. Obviously, Zhou Yuwei was even more excited than her.¡± Ahhhh, how are you so powerful? You actually managed to take care of Yan¡­¡± Li Xia was afraid that others would hear him, so he quickly covered Zhou Yuwei¡¯s mouth.¡± Lower your voice!¡± Zhou Yuwei blinked.¡± Didn¡¯t you say that Professor Yan and Director Bai Su are a couple?¡± ¡°I made a mistake. Department Director Bai Su is his cousin. The two of them are working together to lie to me!¡± Li Xia told Zhou Yuwei about what happened between her and Yan Zhou in the capital. Zhou Yuwei gave Li a thumbs up.¡± You¡¯re amazing. You¡¯re quite good at dealing with men.¡±¡± Li Xia blushed and glared at Zhou Yuwei.¡± No way!¡± Being together with Yan Zhou was sweet and scary. After all, he was a one-sided lover. Li Xia was always afraid that he would suddenly hate her one day. After a month, Li Xia realized that something was wrong. Chapter 921 ?Chapter 921: Was She Not Attractive to Him Anymore? Yan Zhou was very good to her. He would usually take her out to play on weekends, such as going to the amusement park, watching movies, and eating western food. Every day when she returned to the apartment, he would also prepare dinner. However, after dating for a month, he had only held her hand. The night before they confirmed their relationship, he even kissed and hugged her. Li Xia didn¡¯t want him to kiss or hug her. She didn¡¯t think much of it at first, but on Friday afternoon, when she was drinking milk tea with Zhou Yuwei and a few other girls, she overheard a girl saying that she and her boyfriend had been together for three days and that they had the most intimate relationship. Her boyfriend kissed and hugged her almost every day. Later, when it was only her and Zhou Yuwei left, Zhou Yuwei asked her quietly,¡± Did you and Professor Yan kiss?¡± Li Xia shook his head. Although she had been kissed by him once, that was before their relationship was confirmed. Zhou Yuwei was a little surprised.¡± It can¡¯t be. You guys have been together for a month!¡±¡± Without waiting for Li Xia to say anything, Zhou Yuwei held Li Xia¡¯s little face and looked at it. ¡°I want to take a bite of her pretty little face just by looking at it. How can Professor Yan hold back?¡± Li Xia slapped Zhou Yuwei¡¯s hand away.¡± He respects me.¡± In fact, Li Xia liked it this way. A relationship should be gradual. She and Yan Zhou had only been dating for a month. It was not the time for them to be more intimate! ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear Kexin say that her boyfriend wants to kiss and hug her every day? You¡¯ve been with Professor Yan for so long, but he still hasn¡¯t kissed you. I think there¡¯s something wrong.¡± Li Xia touched his face and frowned.¡± Am I not attractive enough?¡± Zhou Yuwei looked at Li Xia¡¯s usual T-shirt and jeans and pulled him towards the mall. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re conservative in school, but on a date or in the apartment, you have to be a little feminine!¡± Li Xia crossed his arms.¡± I don¡¯t want to hand myself over so early. I want to wait until our wedding night.¡±¡± Puff¨C Zhou Yuwei couldn¡¯t help but laugh when she heard Li Xia¡¯s words. ¡°What era are we in now? You have to hurry up with a high-quality man like Professor Yan!¡± Zhou Yuwei brought Li Xia to a pajamas shop and picked out a sexy black lace nightgown for Li Xia. Li Xia simply couldn¡¯t bear to watch.¡± I won¡¯t wear it even if you beat me to death.¡± Zhou Yuwei had no choice but to pick a less revealing nightgown for Li Xia. ¡°Xiaxia, you should try to change. You¡¯ll look really feminine like this.¡± Under Zhou Yuwei¡¯s strong recommendation, Li Xia could only choose the slightly sexy pajamas. When they returned to the apartment, Yan Zhou had already prepared dinner. Recently, Li Xia felt that he had gained a few pounds from Yan Zhou. She did not expect that as a noble young master, his culinary skills were actually quite good. Li Xia only ate a little before putting down his chopsticks. Yan Zhou raised his eyebrows.¡± Not to your liking?¡± ¡°No, I want to lose weight.¡± Yan Zhou looked at her slender waist.¡± You¡¯re already thin enough. You¡¯re not allowed to lose weight.¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯ve gained weight recently.¡± Li Xia puffed up his cheeks. Looking at her pretty and lively little face, Yan Zhou¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved, but he quickly looked away. Li Xia saw him looking away and touched her face. Was she really not attractive to him? ¡°There are no classes in the afternoon. Where did you go?¡± Li Xia gently bit his lips.¡± I went shopping with Yuwei.¡±¡± ¡°What did you buy?¡± ¡°Pajama.¡± Yan Zhou nodded and did not ask any more questions. While Li Xia was clearing the dining table, she went to the bathroom to take a shower and put on the pajamas she bought. She came out of the bathroom and was about to run back to her room when she saw Yan Zhou standing at the bathroom door. Their eyes met. Chapter 922 ?Chapter 922: Shuang ¡®er and Jiang Yu Are Here Yan Zhou held the phone in his hand and swallowed the words he was about to say when he saw the nightgown she was wearing. Li Xia was wearing a black V-neck nightdress with a hollow back that extended all the way to his waist. Her skin was snow-white and smooth like jade. Her long hair fell over her shoulders, and she exuded the charm of a little woman. Yan Zhou¡¯s peach blossom eyes were deep and scorching. He didn¡¯t dare to look any longer and quickly averted his gaze. Li Xia was extremely embarrassed. She had planned to go back to her room and look at herself in the mirror. If it was too sexy, she wouldn¡¯t wear it for him to see. He did not expect that he had already seen it. Li Xia bit his lip, not knowing what to do. Yan Zhou was the first to react. She stuffed the phone into his palm. Li Xia glanced at the phone. It was Sister Shuang ¡®er. Li Xia took his phone and quickly entered the house. On the other side, Yan Zhou heard the doorbell ring. He walked over and opened the door. Li Shuang ¡®er and Jiang Yu stood outside the door. Seeing Yan Zhou open the door, both of them were surprised. The expression in Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s eyes changed drastically. She glared at Yan Zhou and then quickly ran into the house. ¡°Xiaxia¡­¡± Li Xia was about to answer Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s call when he saw her rushing in from outside. Li Xia hadn¡¯t had time to change out of his nightgown. Li Shuanger¡¯s eyes widened in agitation.¡± Xiaxia, did Yan Zhou do something to you?¡±¡± No wonder she had not heard any news about Yan Zhou in the capital recently. It turned out that he had come to harm her sister! This bastard! Li Shuang ¡®er was furious and wanted to settle the score with Yan Zhou. When Jiang Yu saw Li Shuang¡¯ er coming out with a bad expression, he grabbed Yan Zhou¡¯s shirt collar. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know you were such a scumbag in the past? Don¡¯t you know that Xiaxia is my sister-in-law?¡± Li Xia went back to his room, hurriedly wrapped himself in a jacket, and came out.¡± Sister, Brother-in-law, Yan Zhou didn¡¯t do anything to me!¡± After Li Xia came to study abroad, the Li family was very worried. Li Shuang ¡®er and Jiang Yu had remarried and were about to go on their honeymoon. Li Shuang¡¯ er didn¡¯t even think twice and chose this place as her first stop. After Li Xia moved into the apartment, Li Shuang ¡®er had asked her to send him her location. She had called her earlier, but no one had picked up. She was worried that something had happened, so she came straight up. She was dumbfounded when she saw Yan Zhou open the door. ¡°You¡¯ve already hurt Xiaxia once. She¡¯s already in Nedu, and you still dare to chase after her?¡±Li Shuang ¡®er was trembling with anger. Xiaxia was their little princess, and they couldn¡¯t bear to let her shed a single tear. However, how many tears did that brat Yan Zhou make her shed? Facing Jiang Yu and Li Shuang ¡®er¡¯s pincer attack, Yan Zhou felt his scalp tingle. ¡°Sister, brother-in-law¡­¡± ¡°Pfft, who are you calling brother-in-law?¡± Jiang Yu tightened Yan Zhou¡¯s shirt collar.¡±You damned brat. Why did I become your brother? Damn it, break off all ties!¡± Yan Zhou coughed.¡± Didn¡¯t you cut ties with me a long time ago?¡± ¡°Break off ties again!¡± ¡± Brother-in-law, don¡¯t hit Yan Zhou.¡± Li Xia¡¯s face was flushed red.¡± I, Yan Zhou and I got together after much consideration.¡±¡± Li Shuang ¡®er and Jiang Yu looked at Li Xia at the same time. Li Shuang¡¯ er frowned and said,¡± Did he get you again?¡± Li Xia nodded.¡± Yes, we¡¯ve been dating for a month.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er asked,¡± They¡¯re even living together?¡± ¡°No, no, this isn¡¯t cohabitation. I¡¯m sharing a room with him.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er pulled Li Xia aside.¡± Why are you wearing such sexy pajamas? Yan Zhou already had bad intentions towards you. If he saw you, wouldn¡¯t it be¡­Could it be that the two of you have already done it?¡± ¡°Sis, what are you talking about? Not yet!¡± ¡°Is he good to you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er let go of Li Xia and walked towards the living room. She exchanged a look with Jiang Yu, and the two of them pulled Yan Zhou out of the apartment. Chapter 923 ?Chapter 923: Little Fool, I¡¯ll Teach You Li Xia wanted to follow her out, but Li Shuang ¡®er glared at him. Li Xia could only stand obediently in the living room and wait. After about half an hour, the three of them returned. Li Xia looked at Yan Zhou. Seeing that there were no bruises on his handsome face, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Xiaxia, if Yan Zhou does something wrong to you again, your brother-in-law and I will never let you two be together again, let alone you.¡± Yan Zhou was educated by the two of them for more than half an hour and was even asked to write a guarantee. ¡°Sister Shuang ¡®er, brother-in-law, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let Xiaxia down.¡± As the president of the Yan Corporation, Yan Zhou had a prestigious status. However, for Li Xia, he lowered his status in front of Li Shuang ¡®er and Jiang Yu. This satisfied Li Shuang¡¯ er and Jiang Yu. Jiang Yu looked at his good brother who was about to become his brother-in-law. He couldn¡¯t help but smile.¡± It¡¯s still too early to call him brother-in-law. You can call him that after you get your marriage certificate.¡± Yan Zhou was speechless. This person was showing off on purpose. Some time ago, he and Li Shuang ¡®er had gotten married again, and they had shared their marriage certificate on their social media. ¡°You passed my, Jiang Yu¡¯s, my mother¡¯s, and my brother¡¯s two tests.¡±Mrs. Li had really thought highly of Yan Zhou back then. She thought that he and Xiaxia were a perfect match, so she tried her best to matchmake the two of them. How would she know that Yan Zhou would make Li Xia sad? She didn¡¯t dare to object to Li Xia¡¯s decision to study abroad, afraid that Xiaxia would take things too hard and she would regret it. Yan Zhou¡¯s mouth twitched. Instantly, he felt as if a mountain had been piled up. Li Shuang ¡®er and Jiang Yu didn¡¯t stay in the apartment for long. After all, Li Xia was an adult. She had her own ideas and opinions. As her sister, she had to respect her. However, before Li Shuang ¡®er left, she secretly gave Li Xia a small rectangular box. When Li Xia saw it, his face instantly turned red. ¡°If things develop to that extent, remember to take precautions.¡± Li Xia sat by the bed and looked at the small box. His face was red and he couldn¡¯t come back to his senses for a long time. Until a low cough came from behind. Li Xia looked up and saw Yan Zhou walking in. She hurriedly put away the small box. She lowered her eyes and did not dare to look into Yan Zhou¡¯s eyes. Looking at Li Xia¡¯s ears that were so red that they could bleed, Yan Zhou stepped forward and held her delicate hand.¡± Xiaxia, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t want to.¡±¡± Li Xia bit his lips.¡± Yan Zhou, do you not like me anymore?¡±¡± Yan Zhou was stunned.¡± Why do you think so?¡± Li Xia¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered.¡± We¡¯ve been dating for a month. Other than holding my hand, you didn¡¯t hug me or¡­¡± She did not finish her sentence, but Yan Zhou understood what she meant. A smile appeared on his handsome face.¡± Didn¡¯t I respect you?¡± Li Xia widened his eyes and looked at him.¡± What do you mean?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be scared if we progress too fast.¡± Before Li Xia could say anything, he reached out and pulled her into his arms. Li Xia¡¯s nose bumped into his chest and he smelled the pleasant masculine scent on his body. Li Xia¡¯s heart beat uncontrollably. She raised her hands and wrapped them around his slim waist. Yan Zhou lifted her chin with his long fingers and looked at her with a coquettish smile.¡± So, you¡¯re not disgusted by me hugging and kissing you, but you¡¯re looking forward to it?¡± Li Xia really wanted to sew his mouth shut. She placed her hands on his chest and wanted to push him away, but in the next second, he grabbed the back of her head and kissed her. After a moment, Li Xia¡¯s face turned red and he could not breathe. ¡°Little fool, learn from me.¡± Li Xia glared at him.¡± You¡¯re quite experienced. I don¡¯t believe that it was your first kiss.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really you. If you don¡¯t believe me, feel it again.¡± Li Xia was speechless. She dug a hole and buried herself. . Happy New Year¡¯s Eve, babies. Thank you for all the support you¡¯ve given us. I wish all your wishes come true, all the best, and happiness every day. Chapter 924 ?Chapter 924: The Woman Who Got Out of His Car Li Xia had learned it several times, but he couldn¡¯t breathe. Yan Zhou looked at her helplessly and pinched the tip of her nose.¡±Little fool.¡±¡± Li Xia glared at Yan Zhou.¡± Then do you like me to be stupid, or do you like me to be experienced?¡± Yan Zhou pulled Li Xia into his arms and kissed her forehead.¡± Of course I like you because you¡¯re stupid.¡± Li Xia clenched his fist and punched his chest. While the two of them were chatting and joking, Yan Zhou¡¯s phone vibrated. He took out his phone and looked at it. His brows furrowed slightly. Li Xia saw that the caller ID was an unknown number. ¡°Who called?¡± Yan Zhou pursed his thin lips tightly, his expression unclear.¡± Harassing call.¡±¡± He hung up the call from the phone Li Xia thought that it was just a prank call, so he didn¡¯t think too much about it. Who knew that when the two of them were having breakfast together the next day, the unknown number called again. Yan Zhou pressed the button expressionlessly, a layer of ruthlessness appearing between his eyebrows. Li Xia vaguely felt that something was wrong. It shouldn¡¯t be a prank call. He should know the person who called. ¡°Yan Zhou, are you alright?¡± Yan Zhou patted Li Xia¡¯s head.¡± I¡¯m fine.¡±¡± Yan Zhou did not have classes today, so he did not go to school. Li Xia was absent-minded in class. Zhou Yuwei poked her arm.¡±Tsk, tsk, tsk. Your mouth is swollen. Did you have sex last night?¡±¡± Li Xia pinched Zhou Wei.¡± What are you thinking? We didn¡¯t have sex, but we had a good night.¡± Zhou Yuwei chuckled.¡± A kiss is fine too. How did it feel to kiss Professor Yan?¡± ¡°Do you want to know? Hurry up and find a boyfriend to experience it too?¡± At the mention of her boyfriend, Zhou Yuwei was a little troubled. ¡°My big brother will come over later and say that he¡¯s going to arrange a marriage for me.¡± Li Xia was quite curious about Zhou Yuwei¡¯s older brother. In her heart, Zhou Yuwei was not afraid of anything but her older brother. ¡°What era are we in now?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the way the folk customs are over there.¡± ¡°I saw Sister Ruan Ruan send you to school last time. She¡¯s very close to my brother.¡± Only then did Li Xia know that Zhou Yuwei and Sister Ruan Ruan knew each other. ¡°Your big brother must be very powerful.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really amazing. You¡¯re in your thirties now, but you¡¯re still single. Sigh, Xiaxia, if you were still single, I would have let you go to Northern Yunnan to be a princess!¡± The corner of Li Xia¡¯s mouth twitched.¡± Don¡¯t. I can¡¯t control your brother.¡±¡± A person that even Zhou Yuwei was afraid of must be as fierce as a demon king. Zhou Yuwei could not help but laugh. Zhou Yuwei and Zhou Heng were not siblings. Her father was Zhou Heng¡¯s uncle, who had sacrificed himself when she was still very young. Later on, Zhou Heng took up the heavy responsibility of Dianbei, so she also went to live in the palace. Li Xia had no classes in the afternoon, so he returned to his apartment. Yan Zhou had gone somewhere and did not return for the entire afternoon. Li Xia was a little bored and went to the supermarket downstairs to buy some stuff. Just as he came out of the supermarket, he saw Yan Zhou getting out of a sports car. He was not the only one who came down. There was also a tall and graceful figure. ¡°Yan Zhou, don¡¯t go too far. You have to take responsibility for this!¡± Li Xia was stunned and she subconsciously hid. Yan Zhou and the beautiful woman started to argue. No, to be precise, the woman was so excited that she asked Yan Zhou to take responsibility. Yan Zhou just shook her hand off impatiently. Li Xia thought to himself. What responsibility did that woman want Yan Zhou to take? Was it that woman who had been calling Yan Zhou for the past two days? Chapter 925 ?Chapter 925: She Hugged Him After Yan Zhou returned to the apartment, Li Xia did not go upstairs. She stood at the entrance of the apartment building with a stunned expression. She should have believed Yan Zhou, but when she thought about how he had pursued many girls before her, it was inevitable that he would meet someone who could move his heart. She was a little flustered. Was the girl who was pulling him earlier one of the girls he had pursued in the past? While Li Xia was in a daze, Zhou Yuwei called. ¡°Xiaxia, there¡¯s something I have to tell you.¡± Li Xia hummed softly.¡± Go ahead.¡±¡± ¡°I saw Professor Yan and the campus belle of the university opposite us earlier.¡± Li Xia frowned.¡± Who¡¯s the campus belle of the opposite school?¡± ¡°Her name is Xiang Shanshan.¡± ¡°Do you have her photo?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a photo, but their school forum should have one. I¡¯ll send one over for you to see.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After a while, Li Xia received a photo of Xiang Shanshan from Zhou Yuwei. It was exactly the same as the girl who was pulling Yan Zhou earlier. Li Xia¡¯s heart tightened. Yan Zhou had just promised her sister and brother-in-law that he would treat her well in the future. It was impossible for him to change his mind so quickly, right? Li Xia bit his lip and told himself not to panic. He just needed to go back and ask Yan Zhou. Li Xia returned to the apartment. She put down the things in her hands and walked to Yan Zhou¡¯s room. She knocked on the door.¡± Yan Zhou, are you there?¡± After a while, no one responded. Li Xia frowned. She clearly saw him coming back. Why wasn¡¯t he inside? Li Xia tried to push the door, but it was unlocked. She pushed it open. She stuck her little head inside. There was a small balcony outside the guest room, and a man was leaning against the balcony railing, smoking. He lowered his head slightly and his eyes drooped down, making it impossible to see his expression. However, from the way he kept puffing out smoke, one could tell that he was not in a good mood. Li Xia took a deep breath and walked towards him. It was only when she walked up to him that he noticed her arrival. He quickly put out the cigarette butt and smiled.¡± Have you eaten?¡±¡± Li Xia shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Li Xia pulled her sleeve. Yan Zhou turned around and looked at Li Xia.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Xia pursed his lips.¡± I should be the one asking you what¡¯s wrong. You don¡¯t look too happy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll just adjust it a little.¡± Li Xia still didn¡¯t let go of his hand. She took out her phone and opened Xiang Shanshan¡¯s photo.¡± Were you with her today?¡± Yan Zhou raised his hand and stroked his forehead. His tall body leaned against the railing weakly and he said in a hoarse voice,¡± You saw everything?¡± Li Xia nodded.¡± Xiang Shanshan was your ex-girlfriend?¡± ¡± No.¡± Yan Zhou¡¯s handsome face was slightly gloomy.¡± Do you remember the time I told you about my childhood?¡± ¡°I remember.¡± He said that he was suffering from the psychological illness of unrequited love, which was related to his childhood experiences. He had witnessed the scene of his parents cheating on him. ¡°Xiang Shanshan is the daughter of my mother¡¯s husband after she remarried. My mother and her husband had a son. This year, he had a health problem and had not contacted my mother for many years.¡± Li Xia was in disbelief. ¡°She hasn¡¯t contacted you for so many years. The moment she contacted you, she asked you to donate a kidney for her youngest son?¡± ¡± Yes.¡± Yan Zhou sneered.¡± Of course, I wouldn¡¯t agree. Then, Xiang Shanshan kept calling me and blacklisted her. She then tried to find me to kidnap me.¡±¡± As soon as Yan Zhou finished speaking, Li Xia reached out his hands and took the initiative to hug his slim waist. .. Happy New Year ~ Chapter 926 ?Chapter 926: Exposed Relationship Relationship with the Chief Extinguisher Li Xia didn¡¯t expect Xiang Shanshan to be so persistent in looking for Yan Zhou. This time, Xiang Shanshan was not the only one who came. Mother Yan was also here. Mother Yan had taken good care of herself. She was dressed in a high-end suit and looked elegant. It was obvious that she was a beauty when she was young. Mother Yan blocked Yan Zhou¡¯s path.¡± Zhouzhou, let¡¯s talk!¡± Yan Zhou clenched his fists and his handsome face was tense. When Li Xia saw this, she held Yan Zhou¡¯s hand tightly and looked at Mother Yan and Xiang Shanshan with her almond-shaped eyes.¡± Madam Xiang, Miss Xiang, Yan Zhou will not donate his kidney. You should give up on that idea!¡± Yan Zhou glanced at Li Xia.¡± This is between me and Zhouzhou. Who are you to speak up for him?¡± ¡°I¡¯m his girlfriend. If he loses a kidney, it will affect my happiness in the future. Also, you left Yan Zhou when he was still very young and did not fulfill your responsibility as a mother. Now that your youngest son is sick, why don¡¯t you let Miss Xiang donate her kidney?¡± This was the first time Li Xia had spoken so boldly in front of an elder, but for Yan Zhou, she was willing to go all out. Yan Zhou looked at Li Xia, who was defending him, and his peach blossom eyes revealed a trace of gratitude. He held Li Xia¡¯s hand tightly.¡± Xiaxia, go to school first. I¡¯ll talk to them.¡±¡± Li Xia looked at Yan Zhou worriedly. Yan Zhou patted her head.¡± Go ahead. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±¡± Li Xia nodded.¡± You have to follow your heart. Don¡¯t be kidnapped by their morals.¡± Although Yan Zhou was a tyrant, he had lived under the shadow of his parents ¡®broken marriage since he was young. She could see that he was under a certain amount of pressure when facing his parents. ¡°Alright.¡± Li Xia turned his head back three times with one step. When he arrived at school, Li Xia was a little absent-minded the entire morning. Yan Zhou did not come to school. She sent him a message, but he did not reply. At noon, Li Xia and Zhou Yuwei went to the cafeteria for lunch. She had just ordered her food and was about to bring it to the table when someone bumped into her. Li Xia¡¯s plate fell to the ground. It was Ina who had danced with her at the bar last time. Ina looked at Li Xia in disdain.¡± Tsk tsk, you have such a pretty and pure face. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so lewd in private!¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei put down her chopsticks and walked over to Li Xia.¡± Did you eat feces? Why are you speaking so harshly?¡± Ina glared at Zhou Yiwei but did not speak to her. Instead, she looked at Li Xia and said,¡± You haven¡¯t seen the forum yet, have you? Your relationship with Professor Yan has been exposed.¡±¡± Li Xia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She quickly took out her phone and opened the school forum. As expected, the hottest post was about her and Yan Zhou. The photo of her and Yan Zhou walking out of the residential unit was taken by someone. The two of them were holding hands and looked extremely intimate. Li Xia¡¯s first reaction was that the photo was taken by Xiang Shanshan and Mother Yan. Xiang Shanshan might have gotten someone to post the post, and Yan Zhou might have rejected their request. Many people in the cafeteria cast strange looks at Li Xia. Zhou Yuwei stood up to defend Li Xia.¡± So what if it¡¯s exposed? We¡¯re all adults. Xiaxia is outstanding enough to be chosen by Professor Yan!¡± Ina¡¯s lips twitched.¡± Do you believe me? Were there few beauties in the University of Nedu? You¡¯ve just come to study abroad, and Professor Yan has already taken a fancy to you? He must have put in a lot of effort in private!¡± Many people started pointing fingers at Li Xia, especially some girls who idolized Yan Zhou. Zhou Yuwei was about to say something when a deep male voice was heard.¡±I came to Nidu University to pursue Xiaxia. Besides, I won¡¯t be teaching here anymore. I just resigned!¡± Chapter 927 ?Chapter 927: Her Confession: I Like You The moment Yan Zhou walked over, he attracted everyone¡¯s attention. He was handsome and tall. He walked to Li Xia¡¯s side and put his big hands around her slender shoulders. Li Xia looked especially petite in his arms. The moment Li Xia was hugged by him, he felt a sense of security. She didn¡¯t push his hand away and looked up at him.¡± Why did you resign?¡± Yan Zhou glanced at Li Xia, and the corners of his lips curled up into a coquettish smile.¡± I don¡¯t want our relationship to be criticized by others.¡±¡± Yan Zhou¡¯s amorous eyes swept across the people who were looking at them. His voice was as cold as ice.¡± I didn¡¯t come to the University of Nidu because I liked teaching. I came to pursue and get close to Xiaxia.¡± ¡°I had a relationship with her in Hillford because I didn¡¯t cherish her back then and hurt her. I came here because I didn¡¯t want to lose her.¡± Then, he looked at Ina, who was in disbelief, and sneered coldly.¡± I know very well what kind of person Xiaxia is. She has never taken the initiative to seduce me. I¡¯ve always been the one who took the initiative to pursue her.¡± ¡± As for what you said you did in private, Xiaxia didn¡¯t do it. But you¡­¡± Ina seemed to have thought of something. Her face turned slightly pale, and her eyes became flustered. ¡°Professor Yan, I¡¯m just spouting nonsense. Don¡¯t¡­¡± Before Ina could finish her sentence, Yan Zhou interrupted her.¡± You sent me a few ambiguous emails and even sent me your swimming photos. Do you want me to post them on the school forum?¡± Zhou Yuwei clicked her tongue.¡± So you¡¯re publicly slandering Xiaxia because you failed to seduce Professor Yan in private and you¡¯re upset that Xiaxia is with him?¡± ¡°What a disgusting white lotus!¡± Not only Zhou Yuwei, but the others also started to point fingers at her. Ina covered her face and fled. Yan Zhou pulled Li Xia out of the cafeteria. Those who looked down on Li Xia before were now extremely envious of her. Yan Zhou was really a good boyfriend. She really doted on Li Xia. She actually chased him from the capital and became a professor at the University of Nedu for Li Xia! What kind of god boyfriend was this? Yan Zhou pulled Li Xia out of the school. Li Xia frowned.¡± Did you really resign? Actually, I don¡¯t care what others say¡­¡± Yan Zhou held Li Xia¡¯s little hand tightly.¡± I care. You¡¯re my girlfriend now. I can¡¯t let others gossip about us.¡±¡± ¡°Alright, you can¡¯t stay here for long. You still have a lot of work to deal with in the country!¡±Li Xia pursed his lips and asked softly,¡± How did it go with your mother?¡± ¡°I rejected her. She said that I would regret it, so I ignored her.¡± Li Xia really did not expect Mother Yan to be so cold-blooded and heartless. The youngest son was her son, but was Yan Zhou not? Seeing the tears in Li Xia¡¯s eyes, Yan Zhou pulled her into his arms.¡± Xiaxia, shouldn¡¯t you be thinking about what we¡¯ll do if we fall in love with someone else?¡± He had resigned, so he had to return home. It would take at least two years for Li Xia to study here. To be honest, she still couldn¡¯t bear to part with him. ¡°I¡¯ll return to China when I¡¯m on vacation. You can come and visit me when you¡¯re free.¡± Yan Zhou curled his thin lips.¡± Aren¡¯t you afraid that your handsome boyfriend will be seduced by another woman?¡± Li Xia poked the man¡¯s chest with his elbow.¡± If you¡¯re so easily seduced, there¡¯s nothing worth liking about you.¡± Yan Zhou raised an eyebrow.¡± Xiaxia, say that again!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Your last few words?¡± Li Xia¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw the anticipation in his eyes. She cupped his handsome face with both hands and smiled.¡± I like you.¡±¡± Chapter 928 ?Chapter 928: She¡¯s Gone Yan Zhou lowered his head and kissed Li Xia on the lips.¡± Me too.¡±¡± A faint blush appeared on Li Xia¡¯s pretty face.¡± What are you?¡± ¡°I like Xiaxia.¡± Li Xia smiled. The two of them held hands and walked into the apartment. In a business car parked in the dark, Mother Yan and Xiang Shanshan watched this scene with ugly expressions. ¡°Mom, your son only has his girlfriend in his heart. He doesn¡¯t have you at all!¡± Mother Yan thought of what Yan Zhou had said to him in the morning, and she was furious. Yan Zhou said that when she left the Yan family back then, he treated her as if she was already dead. He even said that he was ashamed of having her as his mother! He would not donate his kidney to her youngest son. His youngest son¡¯s life and death had nothing to do with him. He wanted her to get as far away from him as possible! Was that the attitude a son should have towards his mother? So vile! The last time she saw him, he had never said such harsh words. It must have been taught by that girl, right? Mother Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with malice.¡± I won¡¯t let anything happen to your brother. Since he cares so much about that girl, I¡¯d like to see how much he can do for her.¡± Yan Zhou took out his phone and made a call.¡± Help me do something.¡±¡± .. Yan Zhou was going back to China, and Li Xia planned to give him a gift. On the weekend, she went to the mall without Yan Zhou¡¯s knowledge. He picked out a men¡¯s jacket and bought a pair of diamond cufflinks. After buying the gift, she got into a taxi. After driving for a while, Li Xia looked out of the car window. Li Xia frowned when he realized that the car was not heading in the direction of her apartment but towards the suburbs. ¡°Master, you¡¯re going in the wrong direction!¡± The driver, who was wearing a cap and a mask, did not speak. Li Xia frowned and was about to say something when he smelled a faint fragrance. She realized that something was wrong and immediately wanted to hold her breath, but it was too late. Her head became heavy and her vision turned black. ¡°Stop the car¡­¡± She used all her strength to push the car door open, but her strength was gradually disappearing. Her vision turned black and she fell unconscious. .. In the evening, Yan Zhou saw that Li Xia had not returned to the apartment, so he called her. She had said that she was going shopping with Zhou Yuwei in the afternoon. Why was she not back yet? The phone was switched off. Yan Zhou immediately called Zhou Yuwei. Zhou Yuwei was a little surprised.¡± Xiaxia didn¡¯t ask me out shopping?¡± Yan Zhou frowned. He walked around the living room a few times and felt that something was wrong. Just as he was about to make another call, his phone vibrated. It was a call from Mother Yan. Yan Zhou immediately answered the call. ¡°Zhou Zhou, your girlfriend is my guest. If you donate your kidney for your brother, I¡¯ll let your girlfriend come back. If you don¡¯t agree, I have a man here to accompany her.¡± ¡°Madam, she¡¯s so beautiful. Can I really be her husband?¡± A voice that sounded like a fool came from the phone. Yan Zhou¡¯s handsome face instantly darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare let anyone lay a finger on Xiaxia!¡± ¡°Zhouzhou, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ve already said that it¡¯s entirely up to you whether she can return to your side.¡± Before Yan Zhou could say anything, Mother Yan hung up the phone. Yan Zhou¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. He couldn¡¯t let anything happen to Xiaxia, but he couldn¡¯t donate his kidney either. Yan Zhou thought of Wen Ruan. He was lucky enough to meet her in the capital because of Jiang Yu¡¯s illness. He had her contact information on his phone. Yan Zhou immediately called Wen Ruan. Chapter 929 ?Chapter 929: Escape Xiang Family. Mother Yan, Hu Yumei, was sitting on the sofa drinking tea when she suddenly heard the sound of a car engine coming from outside. She stood up and took a look. Xiang Wentao is back. Hu Yumei stood up and walked towards Wen Tao. ¡°Hubby, aren¡¯t you on a business trip and won¡¯t be back for a few days?¡± As soon as Hu Yumei finished speaking, Xiang Wentao suddenly raised his hand and slapped her hard. Hu Yumei was thrown back a few steps and fell to the ground. The corner of his mouth was torn, and blood seeped out. Xiang Shanshan ran downstairs and helped Hu Yumei up from the ground. ¡°Dad, why did you hit Mom?¡± Xiang Wentao¡¯s face was livid. He could not contain his anger. He pointed at Hu Yumei¡¯s nose with a trembling finger.¡± Don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ve done?¡± Hu Yumei really didn¡¯t know. She had only found someone to kidnap Yan Zhou¡¯s girlfriend and wanted him to compromise and donate his kidney. Was such a small matter worth Xiang Wentao running back to hit her in anger? Wasn¡¯t she doing all this for their son? Hu Yumei¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She felt extremely wronged.¡± Wentao, I didn¡¯t do anything to let you down. You shouldn¡¯t have hit me!¡± Xiang Shanshan nodded.¡± That¡¯s right, Dad. Mom has been married for so many years. She has done everything for the Xiang family. You really shouldn¡¯t¡­¡± Before Xiang Shanshan could finish her sentence, Xiang Wentao slapped her face as well. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. If Yan Zhou doesn¡¯t want to donate, don¡¯t force him. I¡¯ll think of a way to get the kidney!¡±The veins on Xiang Wentao¡¯s forehead were throbbing.¡± But you guys kidnapped Yan Zhou¡¯s girlfriend.¡± ¡°Yes, we kidnapped Yan Zhou¡¯s girlfriend. If she hadn¡¯t instigated it, Yan Zhou might have donated his kidney.¡± Xiang Wentao was so angry that his chest heaved up and down.¡± Do you know who Yan Zhou¡¯s girlfriend is? She is the 3000 gold coins of the Li family in the capital. Her brother, sister, and brother-in-law are all very close to Princess Wen Ruan. You kidnapped her because you don¡¯t want our Xiang family to continue living in the capital?¡± When Hu Yumei and Xiang Shanshan heard this, their faces immediately turned pale. Both of them fell to the ground unsteadily. They did not expect Yan Zhou¡¯s girlfriend to be so powerful. She was the daughter of the Li family and had a good relationship with the royal family. ¡°Mom, what should we do?¡± Xiang Wentao said angrily,¡± What else can we do? Hurry up and let her go. Apologize!¡± Hu Yumei nodded while trembling.¡± Alright, alright, alright.¡± .. After Li Xia fainted, he was tied up in an old factory. Her hands were tied with ropes and her mouth was taped. After she woke up, a man who looked like a hooligan came in and looked at her lecherously. Li Xia found a porcelain piece and cut it hard on the rope. After cutting for nearly an hour, she finally cut the rope. She untied the rope around her feet, pulled the tape off her mouth, got up, and ran out. The people outside heard the commotion and shouted,¡± Where are you running to?¡± Li Xia didn¡¯t dare to stop. The factory was surrounded by a forest, and she ran inside quickly. The people behind him chased after him relentlessly. Her heart was in her throat. ¡°Stupid girl, you¡¯d better know your place and not run around!¡± The person chasing her was already very close to her. Li Xia¡¯s legs went weak and she suddenly lost her footing. Her body rolled uncontrollably towards a slope. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Her body was like a brake that had gone out of control. She couldn¡¯t stop no matter how hard she tried. After rolling for an unknown period of time, her head suddenly hit a rock heavily. His mind went blank. He didn¡¯t even have time to feel the pain before he blacked out. Chapter 930 ?Chapter 930: She Has Returned to the Country At Nidu Hospital. Mother Li, Li Yanchen, Ye Qingyu, Li Shuang ¡®er, and Jiang Yu all rushed over. As soon as they arrived, they saw Yan Zhou squatting in the corridor with his head in his hands and a dispirited expression on his face. Twenty-four hours had passed since Li Xia was found. After the Li family heard the news, they rushed over. Wen Ruan also came over to treat Li Xia immediately. Even though she said that Li Xia wouldn¡¯t have any major problems, it had been twenty-four hours and she still hadn¡¯t woken up. Yan Zhou¡¯s heart was heavy and he blamed himself. If it wasn¡¯t for him, Li Xia wouldn¡¯t have been kidnapped and wouldn¡¯t have been injured! Mother Li was stunned when she saw Yan Zhou. Why are you here?¡± Li Shuang ¡®er and Jiang Yu hadn¡¯t told the Li family that Li Xia and Yan Zhou were together. Li Shuang ¡®er held back the agitated Mother Li.¡± Mom, it¡¯s more important to take care of Xiaxia first.¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± The Li family entered the ward, but Jiang Yu didn¡¯t. He walked to Yan Zhou and kicked him. ¡°I¡¯ve asked Wen Ruan. Xiaxia¡¯s life won¡¯t be in danger. You don¡¯t have to look like this!¡± Yan Zhou grabbed his hair with both hands. After a long time, he looked up at Jiang Yu. A faint stubble appeared on his usually clean chin, and his peach blossom eyes were bloodshot. His handsome face was gloomy and heavy.¡± I didn¡¯t protect her well.¡± ¡°It was you, but what¡¯s the use of blaming yourself here? Hurry up and deal with those things before Xiaxia wakes up!¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s words enlightened Yan Zhou. Back then, Hu Yumei had an affair. Other than Father Yan having a mistress, the Yan family also encountered a financial crisis that year, and the company almost went bankrupt. She was a hypocrite and materialistic person. In her heart, nothing was more important than money! Wasn¡¯t she protecting her youngest son because her current husband was rich? From the day Hu Yumei found Yan Zhou, Yan Zhou had been investigating everything in secret. He found out that Hu Yumei¡¯s husband¡¯s company was not doing as well as it used to be. It was still relying on a few old customers to survive. As long as he used some tricks, he would be able to acquire her husband¡¯s company. Previously, he did not do that because he felt that it was unnecessary. But now¡­ Yan Zhou got up and left the hospital. He made a call. .. When Mother Yan found out that Father Xiang¡¯s company had been acquired by Yan Zhou, she immediately called Yan Zhou. Yan Zhou picked up her call and the two of them arranged to meet at a coffee shop. As soon as Mother Yan walked over, she picked up the coffee that Yan Zhou had ordered and splashed it on his face. Yan Zhou dodged and avoided the coffee splashing on him. Yan Zhou¡¯s face was expressionless when he saw the furious Mother Yan. ¡°Yan Zhou, that¡¯s a hostile acquisition!¡± Yan Zhou smirked coldly.¡± You shouldn¡¯t have touched my people.¡± ¡°She ran away on her own. If she didn¡¯t run away, she wouldn¡¯t have hit her head. My men didn¡¯t even touch a finger of hers!¡± If she had known that Li Xia had such a powerful background, she wouldn¡¯t have touched her at all, okay? Now, she was filled with regret. Because of this, Father Xiang wanted to divorce her. Now that the Xiang family was facing bankruptcy, she wouldn¡¯t get a single cent! Yan Zhou didn¡¯t want to say too much to Mother Yan. He said coldly,¡± I¡¯ve already handed Xiaxia¡¯s kidnappers to the police. You¡¯re the culprit, so you won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± Mother Yan¡¯s eyes widened.¡± You, you called the police?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Before Yan Zhou could say anything, the police came over. They showed their identification documents and escorted Mother Yan away in a panic. ¡°Yan Zhou, you¡¯re not human. How dare you send your own mother to prison!¡± Yan Zhou¡¯s handsome face tightened and he did not say a word. After Mother Yan was taken away, Yan Zhou went to the hospital. He pushed open Li Xia¡¯s ward and saw that there was no one inside! Yan Zhou¡¯s peach blossom eyes revealed a trace of panic. He grabbed the arm of a passing doctor.¡±Where are the patients here?¡± ¡°In the morning, his family handled the discharge procedures for her. I heard that she has returned to the country.¡± Chapter 931 ?Chapter 931: She Doesn¡¯t Want Him Anymore Yan Zhou returned to the capital overnight. As soon as he got off the plane, he called Li Xia, only to find that he couldn¡¯t get through to her phone or WeChat. Yan Zhou took a car directly to the Li family. Mother Li did not want to see Yan Zhou, so she asked the butler to inform him to leave. Yan Zhou had never been so flustered before. When he left the hospital, Li Xia was still unconscious. He didn¡¯t know how she was doing. Yan Zhou stood in front of the Li family¡¯s gate and called Jiang Yu. The phone rang a few times, but no one picked up. Just as Yan Zhou thought that no one would pick up, the call went through. Jiang Yu, where¡¯s Xiaxia?¡± Jiang Yu was silent for a moment.¡± Yan Zhou, are you done with your business?¡± ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Jiang Yu sighed.¡± Xiaxia is fine. She woke up yesterday. My mother-in-law brought her back to China.¡± ¡°I know. I¡¯m in the capital now. Where is Xiaxia?¡± ¡°After Xiaxia woke up, her memory stopped at the age of 18. She forgot about the Li family and you. She only remembered the fishing village and her first love, Wei Yi.¡± Hearing this, Yan Zhou¡¯s blood turned cold. He tightened his grip on the phone.¡± What nonsense are you talking about?¡± How could she only remember her first love and forget about him? ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense. Xiaxia doesn¡¯t even want to live with the Li family now. She went back to the fishing village!¡± Yan Zhou directly hung up the phone. He drove to the small fishing village without stopping. In the afternoon, he arrived at the small fishing village. After asking someone where Wei Yi lived, he drove over. When he was almost at the entrance of the Wei family¡¯s house, he saw a familiar figure walking over from the seaside. Li Xia was wearing a short white T-shirt, overalls, and jeans. He was wearing a fisherman¡¯s hat as he walked over with a tall figure. The two of them chatted and laughed. The fisherman¡¯s hat covered Li Xia¡¯s forehead and eyes. He couldn¡¯t see the expression in her eyes, but she had a bright smile on her face. Her lips were red and her teeth were white. She looked quite happy. Yan Zhou¡¯s eyes stung when he saw this. She suddenly thought of the time when he had managed to woo her, but then turned around and left him alone to pursue Ji Wanting. When she saw him and Ji Wanting together, she must have felt the same way as he did now! Yan Zhou subconsciously tightened his grip on the steering wheel, and the veins on the back of his hands protruded. Seeing that the two of them were about to walk into the house, Yan Zhou pushed open the car door and got out. ¡°Xiaxia.¡± Hearing someone call her, Li Xia looked up and glanced at Yan Zhou. The man was standing in front of a silver-white sports car. He was dressed in white pants and had a few strands of bangs on his forehead. Under the sunlight, his face was handsome and seductive. A pair of slender peach blossom eyes looked at her passionately, and emotions surged in his eyes. When Li Xia saw Yan Zhou, he didn¡¯t have any reaction. He just felt that this person was very strange. She didn¡¯t even know him, so why was he looking at her like that? ¡°Wei Yi, who is he?¡± When Wei Yi saw Yan Zhou, his pupils contracted, then he panicked and became afraid. Yesterday, Xiaxia had returned to the fishing village and called him by his name affectionately. She had even said that he hadn¡¯t been looking for her recently and had smiled brightly at him. He was really flattered and couldn¡¯t believe that Xiaxia would come back to him again. He had broken up with Le Qi a long time ago. Deep down, he had always liked Xiaxia. However, she was the Li family¡¯s daughter and had gone to school in Nidu. It would not be easy for him to get back together with her! The moment she appeared yesterday, he felt like he was dreaming! Until now, he was still a little confused. ¡°Xiaxia, I¡¯m your boyfriend, Yan Zhou.¡±Yan Zhou walked up to Xiaxia, clasped her shoulders with both hands, and declared his sovereignty! Chapter 932 ?Chapter 932: He Said He Was Here for a Home Visit Li Xia looked up at Yan Zhou. His eyes were calm as if he was looking at a stranger. ¡°My boyfriend is Wei Yi. I don¡¯t even know you!¡±Li Xia pulled Wei Yi¡¯s arm and walked into the house. However, she was pulled back by Yan Zhou after taking a few steps. ¡°Xiaxia, it¡¯s fine if you forget about me, but I¡¯ll be with you so that you can remember me slowly!¡± As soon as Yan Zhou finished speaking, Li Xia waved his hand away. ¡°Are you done? I have no impression of you at all. I don¡¯t even know you. Don¡¯t come and ruin my relationship with Wei Yi!¡± Yan Zhou narrowed his eyes and glanced at Wei Yi with a sharp gaze.¡± Wei Yi, you didn¡¯t tell Xiaxia the truth? What did you do back then that you didn¡¯t tell her the truth?¡± Wei Yi avoided his gaze. Xiaxia had finally returned to his side, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t tell her about those horrible things. ¡°Mr. Yan, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Xiaxia and I are childhood sweethearts and we¡¯ve had a deep relationship since we were young. Don¡¯t try to drive a wedge between us!¡± ¡°Besides, you look like a playboy. Xiaxia won¡¯t like someone like you!¡± Wei Yi and Li Xia entered the house and closed the door, locking Yan Zhou outside. Yan Zhou clenched his fist and cursed. However, he couldn¡¯t blame Xiaxia for what had happened. She was a victim too. If his mother hadn¡¯t sent someone to kidnap her, she wouldn¡¯t have been hurt! Yan Zhou did not leave the fishing village. He sat in the car and smoked. The emotions in my heart are rising and falling. If Xiaxia couldn¡¯t remember him and she wanted to marry Wei Yi, what should he do? Yan Zhou had never felt so uneasy and anxious before. Li Xia had dinner at Wei Yi¡¯s house. When Wei Yi was about to send her back, Mrs. Wei pulled Wei Yi aside and whispered,¡± Although she has forgotten about the Li family, the Li family will definitely not give up on her. Take the opportunity to ask the Li family to marry her!¡± ¡°Mom, it was because of your greed that the Li family had a bad impression of our family, so¡­¡± Before Wei Yi could finish his sentence, Grandmistress Wei slapped the back of his head. ¡°You¡¯re blaming us now? The Li family was so rich. What was wrong with taking out ten million? But they couldn¡¯t bear to. If it weren¡¯t for the Wei Family, Li Xia would have died long ago!¡± Mrs. Wei waved her hand.¡± Forget it. I was too eager for quick success back then. If we had married Li Xia back to the Wei Family, the benefits that the Wei Family would have received from the Li Family in the future would have been more than ten million!¡± ¡°This time, you must seize the opportunity. Don¡¯t let the duck fly away again!¡± Wei Yi frowned.¡± Mom, if I marry Xiaxia, it¡¯s because I like her, not for money.¡± Wei Yi didn¡¯t want to talk to Grandmistress Wei, so he walked out of the kitchen. He found Li Xia sitting in the living room eating fruits and said gently,¡±Xiaxia, I¡¯m afraid that person will pester you. Why don¡¯t you sleep at our house tonight?¡±¡± ¡°No, I¡¯d better go home and sleep. Grandma is still waiting for me at home.¡± The granny that Li Xia mentioned was a lonely old woman in a small fishing village. ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you back. If that person is still pestering you, you must call me.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Li Xia¡¯s residence was at the end of the small fishing village, which was a ten-minute walk away. Wei Yi only left after seeing Li Xia enter the house. Li Xia chatted with the old lady for a while and went to the bathroom to take a shower. When she came out of the shower, she heard the old lady talking to someone. She walked over to take a look. At the same time, the man who heard footsteps turned to look at her. Li Xia was wearing a white nightgown, and his long hair was wet and draped over his shoulders. He did not put on any makeup, and he looked as beautiful as a lotus. ¡°Xiaxia, Mr. Yan said he¡¯s your teacher and he¡¯s here to visit you.¡± Chapter 933 ?Chapter 933: Xiaxia, Aren¡¯t You Tempted? Li Xia frowned when he saw Yan Zhou. ¡°Why is it you again?¡± ¡°Xiaxia, I want to talk to you in private.¡± Not wanting to argue with him in front of the old lady, Li Xia brought Yan Zhou outside. She looked at him coldly.¡± What did you say?¡± ¡°Look at the photos we took together.¡±Yan Zhou took out his phone and flipped to the photo of the two of them. He had taken this photo after the two of them had a candlelight dinner one night. Li Xia drank the red wine and her face was flushed. She leaned her head on his shoulder and smiled brightly. Li Xia looked at the photo and frowned even more.¡± Sorry, I really don¡¯t have any impression of you¡­¡± Before Li Xia could finish, Yan Zhou pushed her against the wall nearby. He lowered his head and kissed her deeply. Time seemed to have stopped at this moment. Li Xia¡¯s long eyelashes trembled. She looked at the man who kissed her and her mind went blank. Yan Zhou grabbed the back of her head and wanted to go straight in, but Li Xia pushed him away forcefully. ¡°Xiaxia, aren¡¯t you moved by my kiss?¡± Li Xia pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything. At this moment, Wei Yi came over. He had originally walked back, but he was afraid that Yan Zhou would come looking for Li Xia, so he turned back. The moment he came back, he saw Yan Zhou kissing Li Xia forcefully. He was instantly enraged. He stepped forward and grabbed Yan Zhou¡¯s shirt collar. He raised his fist and wanted to punch him in the face. However, Yan Zhou was not someone to be trifled with. He grabbed Wei Yi¡¯s fist and pushed him hard. Wei Yi staggered back a few steps. The two of them soon started fighting. Wei Yi was no match for Yan Zhou. He took a few punches to his face. When Li Xia saw this, she stood in front of Wei Yi.¡± Stop hitting me!¡± Seeing Li Xia protecting Wei Yi, Yan Zhou¡¯s peach blossom eyes flashed with a hurt expression. ¡°Xiaxia¡­¡± Li Xia glanced at Yan Zhou with a cold gaze.¡± Leave. I don¡¯t want to see you again!¡± Yan Zhou¡¯s eyes flashed with loneliness. In an inconspicuous corner, there was a business car parked. Mother Li and Li Shuang ¡®er were sitting in the car. Mrs. Li had seen everything that had happened outside. Seeing Li Xia protecting Wei Yi so much, her eyes were heavy. ¡°Although Yan Zhou is vile, compared to Wei Yi, I would rather be Yan Zhou.¡± Li Shuang ¡®er looked at Mama Li. She had strongly objected to Xiaxia and Yan Zhou being together at the hospital. At that time, Xiaxia hadn¡¯t woken up yet. Mrs. Li had told her and Yang in the ward that she would definitely break them up when Xiaxia woke up! If Xiaxia didn¡¯t break up with her, she would cry and throw a tantrum! Why did she feel that Yan Zhou was better now? ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you want to force them to break up even if you have to die?¡± Mrs. Li frowned and sighed.¡± Then there¡¯s no comparison. How would I know that Xiaxia had lost her memory and only remembered Wei Yi?¡± Man¡¯s plan was really not as good as God¡¯s. The world was unpredictable! ¡°If Xiaxia wants to be with Yan Zhou now, will you still force her to die?¡± Mrs. Li shook her head.¡± Force what?¡± Can¡¯t you see that Xiaxia is only protecting Wei Yi now?¡± Li Shuanger narrowed her eyes. Her mother might not have seen it, but she did. When Yan Zhou kissed Xiaxia earlier, Xiaxia¡¯s hands, which were hanging by her sides, curled up unconsciously. She did not push him away immediately¡­ If she had really forgotten about Yan Zhou and he kissed her, wouldn¡¯t she be so angry that she would slap him? Chapter 934 ?Chapter 934: Risky Moves Wei family. Wei Yi¡¯s mother looked at the bruised and swollen Wei Yi with a look of shock and heartache. ¡°What happened to your face?¡± Wei Yi was a little upset. Yan Zhou was too domineering. Xiaxia clearly didn¡¯t even remember him, yet he still kept pestering her! ¡°Is it related to Li Xia?¡± Wei Yi frowned and walked towards his room. Wei Yi¡¯s mother followed Wei Yi in.¡± If you really want to be with Li Xia, you should make her yours as soon as possible.¡± The small fishing village was relatively poor. In the past, if a daughter-in-law did not want to marry over, some people would use that method. When the matter was settled and she was pregnant, the woman could not leave even if she wanted to. Wei Yi¡¯s eyes widened and he looked at Grandmistress Wei in disbelief.¡± I wouldn¡¯t use that kind of method!¡± ¡°What do you know? Doesn¡¯t Li Xia like you now? You just need to use a little trick and you can sleep with her! If you continue to hesitate, that Yan guy will probably snatch her away again.¡± Wei Yi held his head with both hands and said in a hoarse voice,¡± Let me think!¡± The next day, when Wei Yi went to look for Li Xia, he saw that Yan Zhou was still outside the door. He felt a deep sense of danger. It seemed that he could only take the risk and take that step. Wei Yi asked Li Xia to have dinner at his house that night, and Li Xia agreed. Mrs. Wei prepared a table full of dishes. She held Li Xia¡¯s hand and smiled.¡± Xiaxia, these are all your favorites. It¡¯s not easy for you and Wei Yi to get to where you are today. You two must be happy.¡±¡± ¡°Auntie won¡¯t disturb the two of you here!¡± After Mrs. Wei left, Wei Yi poured a glass of red wine for Li Xia.¡± Xiaxia, I was too impulsive last night. I won¡¯t fight with others in front of you again. I¡¯m sorry for making you worry!¡±¡± Looking at Wei Yi¡¯s bruised face, Li Xia pursed his lips and said,¡± Does your face still hurt?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Wei Yi wanted to hold Li Xia¡¯s hand, but Li Xia avoided him. Li Xia raised his glass.¡± Shall we toast?¡±¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Li Xia¡¯s wine glass was spiked. If she drank it, she would become his woman tonight. Wei Yi drank the liquid in the cup in one gulp. Seeing Wei Yi finish his drink, Li Xia also finished the liquid in his cup in one go. After dinner, Li Xia wanted to get up, but his body swayed unsteadily. Wei Yi quickly stepped forward and supported him. Xiaxia, are you alright?¡± Li Xia leaned her head against Wei Yi¡¯s chest and frowned.¡± I¡¯m a little dizzy.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you to rest.¡± .. Yan Zhou naturally saw Li Xia enter the Wei Family¡¯s courtyard. He stood outside and smoked non-stop, feeling extremely frustrated. After hitting Wei Yi last night, Li Xia didn¡¯t say a word to him for the entire day. Seeing her and Wei Yi being so intimate, his heart felt like it was being gnawed by ants. It was suffocating and uncomfortable. She was unwilling to let him get close to her, so how could he make her remember those memories? Yan Zhou finished smoking a cigarette and found that Grandmistress Wei had come out. Grandmistress Wei hummed a little tune and seemed to be in a good mood. Father Wei had gone out to work and was not at home. If Mother Wei also came out, only Wei Yi and Li Xia were left in the house. What would happen if the two of them were alone? Yan Zhou lit another cigarette and kept puffing out smoke. However, Nicholas still couldn¡¯t alleviate the anxiety and worry in his heart. After waiting for about half an hour, seeing that Li Xia still hadn¡¯t come out, he couldn¡¯t help but walk into the house. The door was locked from the inside. Yan Zhou slammed the door hard, but no one responded! He saw that one of the windows wasn¡¯t closed properly. He opened it and jumped in. There was no one in the kitchen or dining room. He quickly walked to his room. Chapter 935 ?Chapter 935: She Was Pretending to Have Lost Her Memory Yan Zhou came to one of the bedrooms. Seeing that the door was tightly shut, he raised his long leg and kicked the door open. Wei Yi was sleeping on the bed and did not see Li Xia. Yan Zhou heaved a sigh of relief when he did not see what he was afraid of. He strode into the room. Li Xia was standing in the corner with his phone in his hand. She didn¡¯t know what he was doing. Perhaps she was shocked by the door being kicked open, but her eyes were wide open and she looked at him in surprise. Yan Zhou strode up to Li Xia and sized her up. She was fully dressed and there were no traces of intimacy on her neck. She seemed to be holding Wei Yi¡¯s phone in her hand, and the screen was showing a photo. When Yan Zhou saw the photo on his phone, he snatched it away. Li Xia reacted and wanted to take back his phone, but it was too late. In the photo, Li Xia¡¯s face was flushed red. She was in Wei Yi¡¯s arms, and their faces were very close to each other. They looked like a couple in love. When Yan Zhou snatched the phone away, Li Xia pressed the delete button. A small line of words appeared at the bottom of the photo: Do you want to delete this photo? Cancel or delete. Yan Zhou looked at his phone and then at Li Xia. He happened to catch a trace of panic and helplessness in her eyes. Yan Zhou suddenly thought of something and his heart tightened. ¡°Xiaxia, you didn¡¯t lose your memory, did you?¡± Li Xia bit his lip and lowered his long eyelashes. After a while, he said,¡± You actually saw through me.¡±¡± Upon hearing her words, a loud boom exploded in the head of the Swallow Boat. Then, joy and excitement surged into his heart. He threw his phone away, stretched out his long arms, and picked Li Xia up. He hugged her and spun her around a few times. Li Xia was dizzy from his spinning. ¡°Yan Zhou, what are you doing? Put me down!¡± Yan Zhou let go of Li Xia, and the smile on his handsome face quickly disappeared. He glared at her angrily.¡± Bad girl, why are you pretending to have amnesia if you didn¡¯t?¡± He didn¡¯t know how he had spent the past few days. He was muddle-headed, lost in his soul, scratching his heart and lungs. He was better off dead than alive! Li Xia¡¯s scalp went numb.¡± I pretended to have amnesia for two reasons. First, before I was kidnapped by your mother, I received a message from Wei Yi. He had photos of me dating him in his hands. Although there weren¡¯t any intimate photos, as you saw just now, there were photos of our faces sticking together and hugging each other. He used these photos to harass me, which annoyed me.¡± ¡°Also, when I woke up, before I could open my eyes, I heard my mother crying and saying a lot of harsh words in the ward. She said that even if she died, she would never let me be with you again.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want her to force us to break up. I also want to delete the photos on Wei Yi¡¯s phone, so I¡¯ll pretend to lose my memory and return to Wei Yi¡¯s side.¡± ¡°Wei Yi put something in the red wine, I know that. I took the antidote before I drank the wine, and then when he wasn¡¯t paying attention, I put sleeping pills in the red wine he drank.¡± Li Xia glanced at Wei Yi who was sleeping on the bed.¡± I was about to delete the photos in his phone when you suddenly kicked the door open. You gave me a fright!¡± Yan Zhou¡¯s handsome face tensed up.¡± Why didn¡¯t you tell me when you pretended to have amnesia? Your acting skills made me think it was real!¡± Li Xia couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he saw the aggrieved look in his peach blossom eyes. ¡°How would I know that you would find me so quickly? My mother is still watching me in secret. If I don¡¯t continue pretending and she sees through it, what if she objects to us?¡± ¡°Since you already know, you can pretend with me until my mom agrees to us being together!¡± Yan Zhou was speechless. Chapter 936 ?Chapter 936: Such a Good Son-in-Law, She Couldn¡¯t Wait to Like Him Yan Zhou looked at Li Xia without saying anything. Li Xia¡¯s scalp went numb from his stare. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Yan Zhou stretched out his long arm and pulled Li Xia into his arms, hugging him tightly. Li Xia¡¯s small face was forced to press against his chest, and she was almost suffocated by him. ¡°Yan Zhou¡­Oh!¡± Before she could finish, Yan Zhou lifted her chin and kissed her fiercely. He held her waist, and the back of her head was also tightly clasped by him. Her breath was filled with his clear and charming aura. Li Xia¡¯s heart raced, almost jumping to his throat. She pushed him a few times but failed to push him away. Just as she was about to lose herself in his kiss, Wei Yi suddenly woke up.¡±You guys¡­¡± The sleeping pills that Li Xia and Wei Yi had drugged weren¡¯t very strong. Seeing that Wei Yi had woken up, Li Xia¡¯s long eyelashes trembled. He pushed Yan Zhou away in a panic. Yan Zhou turned his head and looked at Wei Yi before punching his nose. Wei Yi was stunned and couldn¡¯t come back to his senses for a while. .. Grandmistress Wei looked at the time. It had been more than an hour. Wei Yi should have succeeded, right? Grandmistress Wei walked back. On the way, she saw Mother Li. Grandmistress Wei raised her chin proudly. So what if the Li family was rich? Wasn¡¯t Li Xia going to marry into the Wei Family? Now that Wei Yi and Li Xia were done, she would be Li Xia¡¯s mother-in-law! If the Li family didn¡¯t show some sincerity, she wouldn¡¯t be nice to Li Xia in the future! ¡°In-law, you¡¯re here!¡± Grandmistress Wei pretended to greet him. Mrs. Li frowned.¡± Xiaxia is at your house?¡± Grandmistress Wei smiled and said,¡± Yes, she came to our house for dinner. In-law, the two children are truly in love. I think we should sit down and discuss a time for the two of them to get married!¡± Hearing Grandmistress Wei calling her in-laws, Grandmistress Li¡¯s brows furrowed so tightly that she almost pinched a fly to death. Mrs. Li said coldly,¡± Do you think your Wei Yi is worthy?¡± Grandmistress Wei¡¯s face instantly darkened when she heard that. ¡°So what if our Wei Yi is not worthy? Your Li Xia still wanted to be with him, but now, he¡¯s probably already on our Wei Yi¡¯s bed!¡± ¡°In our small fishing village, getting intimate means getting married! If your Li Xia agrees, I¡¯ll go to the capital and announce it to everyone. I¡¯ll see who dares to marry a woman who slept with my son!¡± Mother Li was so angry that her face turned green, and her chest heaved slightly. ¡°Watch your mouth!¡± Li Du¡¯s mother glared at Wei Du¡¯s mother furiously. Mrs. Wei¡¯s arrogance immediately weakened a little after being glared at by Mrs. Li. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, why don¡¯t you follow me back and take a look?¡± Li Du¡¯s mother followed behind her and walked towards the Wei family home. When she arrived at the Wei family¡¯s main entrance and saw that the door was tightly shut, Mother Li had a bad feeling. Grandmistress Wei curled her lips. It seemed that the plan had succeeded! Grandmistress Wei opened the door and went straight to Wei Yi¡¯s room. She pushed open the door and was dumbfounded when she saw the scene inside. Besides Wei Yi and Li Xia, there was also a handsome man in the room. She had heard from Wei Yi that he was Li Xia¡¯s boyfriend. Why was he here? At the same time, Mrs. Li also saw Yan Zhou. A hint of joy flashed across her eyes. ¡°Zhou Zhou, you¡¯re here!¡± Mrs. Li changed her prejudice against Yan Zhou. She stepped forward and held his hand warmly. Then, she handed Li Xia¡¯s hand to Yan Zhou.¡± Zhouzhou, although Xiaxia has forgotten about you now, she is your girlfriend. You must keep an eye on her!¡± Li Xia¡¯s mouth twitched when he saw Mother Li¡¯s warm expression. Yan Zhou let go of Li Xia¡¯s hand and looked at Mrs. Li. He frowned and said,¡± Auntie, it¡¯s my fault that Xiaxia got hurt. I understand that you¡¯re against me being with her¡­¡± Before Yan Zhou could finish his sentence, Mother Li interrupted him.¡± Child, what are you talking about? You¡¯re such a good son-in-law. I can¡¯t wait to like you. Why would I object?!¡±¡± Li Xia was speechless. Yan Zhou was speechless. .. Chapter 937 ?Chapter 937: Fall in Love Li Xia frowned and muttered softly,¡± Master Yan looks like a playboy.¡±¡± Mrs. Li immediately denied it.¡± He¡¯s not a playboy. Xiaxia, when you were with him, he almost gave you the stars in the sky!¡± Li Xia¡¯s almond-shaped eyes revealed an imperceptible smile.¡± Is that so?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mother Li looked at Yan Zhou.¡± Xiao Yan, quickly say something!¡± Yan Zhou held Li Xia¡¯s little hand.¡± Xiaxia, you¡¯re the only one in my heart. Trust me, okay?¡± Wei Yi had already reacted. He walked over and grabbed Li Xia¡¯s other arm.¡± Xiaxia, don¡¯t believe him. He¡¯s a famous playboy with countless women. I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s true to you!¡±¡± Li Xia shook off Wei Yi¡¯s hand and said with a tense face,¡± Will my mother harm me again?¡± Hearing Li Xia¡¯s words, Mother Li smiled in relief. Yan Zhou held Li Xia¡¯s hand and walked out. Wei Yi saw Li Xia holding Yan Zhou¡¯s hand back, and his eyes revealed a look of surprise. Didn¡¯t she forget about Yan Zhou? Why didn¡¯t she break free from his hand and even held it back? Also, didn¡¯t she drink that glass of wine? Why was she fine, but he was? Wei Yi reacted. He seemed to have understood something and immediately picked up his phone to take a look. Sure enough, all the photos of him and Li Xia had been deleted! It turned out that she had not lost her memory. She had deliberately pretended to have lost her memory to delete the photos of the two of them in his hands! The photos were deleted, and all the things that he had spent with Li Xia in the past had become memories! She was so heartless! Wei Yi closed his eyes, a hint of sadness in his eyes. He knew that he and Li Xia would never be together again in this lifetime! .. On the way back to the capital. Mother Li, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, looked at Yan Zhou and Li Xia in the back seat several times. ¡°Xiao Yan, Xiaxia still hasn¡¯t recalled what happened after she turned eighteen. You have to pay more attention!¡± Yan Zhou glanced at the little fox girl beside him.¡± Don¡¯t worry, Auntie. I will.¡±¡± Because she was worried that Li Xia would not want to return to the Li family, Yan Zhou suggested that Li Xia go to his house. Mother Li did not object. ¡°Xiao Yan, I don¡¯t mind Xiaxia going to your house, but you can¡¯t take advantage of her. Some things can only be done after you get married, okay?¡± Yan Zhou nodded.¡± I know, Auntie.¡±¡± Li Xia¡¯s long hair blocked his ears, and his face was slightly red. What was her mother worried about? Even if Yan Zhou wanted to do something to her, he had to get her permission, right? After arriving at the capital, Yan Zhou brought Li Xia to his house. Yan Zhou¡¯s apartment was four to five hundred square meters and was on the top floor of the best residential area. The 180-degree floor-to-ceiling window had a wide view, and the decor was in a modern style with high-grade gray. Li Xia ran to the floor-to-ceiling window and exclaimed,¡± Yan Zhou, the scenery outside your house is so beautiful.¡±¡± Yan Zhou walked behind Li Xia, his hands wrapped around her waist from behind, his chin pressed against the top of her head, and said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± If you like it, come and be the hostess here!¡±¡± Li Xia patted the man¡¯s hand that was wrapped around her waist.¡± Dream on. Other than your mother, I don¡¯t even know who else is in the Yan family!¡± ¡°My father and mother divorced a long time ago. I lived with my grandmother when I was young. My father got married a few years ago and has his own family. If you agree to marry me, I¡¯ll take you to see my grandmother.¡± Li Xia turned around and looked at the handsome man in front of him. His lips curled into a smile.¡± I still want to be in a relationship for a few more years. At least wait until I finish studying before we get married.¡±¡± Yan Zhou took Li Xia¡¯s hand and kissed her fingertips.¡± Sure, but Xiaxia, I¡¯m a normal man. I don¡¯t have platonic relationships.¡±¡± Li Xia¡¯s long eyelashes trembled.¡± You promised my mother. Don¡¯t do anything rash.¡± Yan Zhou let out a low laugh.¡±I won¡¯t mess around, but I can at least kiss you, right?¡± Before Li Xia could say anything, Yan Zhou pressed her against the French window and kissed her pink lips. Chapter 938 ?Chapter 938: Spoiling Girlfriend Is on the Hot Search Li Xia was breathless from Yan Zhou¡¯s kiss. She placed her hands on his strong and handsome chest and glared at him with her almond-shaped eyes.¡± Yan Zhou, stop fooling around.¡±¡± If this continued, he might lose control. Yan Zhou looked at her flushed face and smiled evilly.¡± It was just a kiss. Why is your face so red?¡±¡± ¡°Who is as thick-skinned as you?¡± Yan Zhou took Li Xia¡¯s hand and pinched his handsome face.¡± Xiaxia, you¡¯re the only one I¡¯m thick-skinned with.¡±¡± Li Xia was speechless. He seemed to have not kissed her enough and was about to kiss her again. Li Xia suddenly felt hot liquid gushing out of his lower body. Not good, her period was coming! Li Xia quickly pushed Yan Zhou¡¯s shoulders with both hands.¡± I¡¯m not feeling well.¡±¡± Yan Zhou saw that Li Xia¡¯s long eyelashes were trembling and he was biting his lip. He did look uncomfortable. He touched her forehead.¡± Did you catch a cold?¡± ¡°No, my aunt is here.¡± Yan Zhou frowned.¡±Your aunt doesn¡¯t know where I live. How could she come?¡± Li Xia was speechless. Her pretty face was so red that it was about to smoke.¡± It¡¯s the period that girls have every month.¡± Yan Zhou reacted, and a rare blush appeared on his handsome face. He said awkwardly,¡± Is there anything I can do for you?¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to go out now. Can you help me buy sanitary pads?¡± Yan Zhou had never bought that thing for a woman before, but since Li Xia needed it, he naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Yan Zhou hurried out of the door and went to the supermarket downstairs. He rarely went to the supermarket, let alone buy women¡¯s products. The man, who was usually decisive in the business world, was a little hesitant and sneaky after entering the supermarket. With one hand in his pocket, he walked in front of the rack of women¡¯s products and looked around. When he saw someone, he walked away. After a while, he walked back. He looked no different from a thief. He only knew that this was the women¡¯s products section, but he did not know what kind of sanitary pads they were. When she came out, she forgot to ask Li Xia which one she wanted to buy. An auntie saw Yan Zhou walking towards the women¡¯s products section, but after a few seconds, he walked elsewhere. She could not help but feel suspicious. That person looked handsome, noble, and exquisite. He didn¡¯t look like a wretched person. However, his actions looked really wretched. Just as Yan Zhou walked to the women¡¯s products area again, the auntie finally could not help but ask,¡±Sir, what exactly are you doing?¡±¡± Yan Zhou coughed and lowered his voice.¡± I want to buy something for my girlfriend.¡±¡± Seeing Yan Zhou¡¯s unnatural expression, the auntie seemed to have suddenly understood something.¡± Are you going to buy sanitary pads for your girlfriend?¡±¡± The auntie¡¯s voice was very loud, and many people in the supermarket looked over. Yan Zhou was so embarrassed that he could not help but be a member of the family He braced himself and nodded.¡± Yes.¡± The auntie looked at his bashful expression and laughed.¡± What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? Buying sanitary pads for your girlfriend means that you¡¯re a good man. Don¡¯t be shy. Come, what brand does your girlfriend want? I¡¯ll get it for you!¡±¡± Yan Zhou was speechless. Auntie, can you lower your voice? ¡°Day or night?¡± Yan Zhou was speechless. ¡°Why don¡¯t we buy them all?¡± Yan Zhou nodded.¡± Help me take them all. If it¡¯s a brand, take two packs each.¡±¡± ¡± Are you sure?¡± The auntie asked. ¡°Yes.¡± When Li Xia saw Yan Zhou coming back with two big black bags, she was dumbfounded. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you bought all these for me?¡± She wasn¡¯t bleeding, so why did she buy so many? Yan Zhou coughed.¡±I don¡¯t know which brand you¡¯re using, but I took two packs of each brand for both day and night.¡± Li Xia said,¡± Did no one look at you strangely?¡± Yan Zhou said,¡± Don¡¯t mention it. I¡¯ll probably become famous in the community later.¡± As expected, not only did Yan Zhou become famous in the community, but he also inexplicably became a trending topic. It was even a trending topic on buying sanitary pads for his girlfriend. Chapter 939 ?Chapter 939: Public Romance Yan Zhou looked at Li Xia, who was sleeping on the sofa with a slight pain in his stomach. He held her hand and kissed the back of her hand. At the same time, he raised his phone with his other hand and took a photo. Yan Zhou was the president of the largest entertainment company in the capital. His Weibo fans were no less than celebrities. He had already exceeded ten million. Yan Zhou rarely posted on Weibo. Even if he did, he would only post some important things in the company. After taking the photos, Zhou posted the video on Weibo. Yan Zhou: I¡¯ll love you for the rest of my life. Below the text was a photo of him kissing the back of Li Xia¡¯s hand. As soon as Yan Zhou posted, the internet immediately went into an uproar. The netizens were all guessing which socialite or celebrity had captured the media tycoon¡¯s heart. The netizens were also amazing. He had dug out a few of the women that Yan Zhou had pursued in the past. Oh my god, if I didn¡¯t dig, I wouldn¡¯t know. Once I dug, I was shocked. President Yan¡¯s love history was too rich, but this was the first time he had publicly announced his relationship. What was so special about this girlfriend? I¡¯m super curious! ¡°President Yan is a little fickle. Could it be that the woman had some means to force the official announcement?¡± Yan Zhou immediately replied. In the past, it was all gossip, and she had never dated anyone. She is my only girlfriend, my future wife, and the mother of my child. The flower is not a playboy, the past, the present, the present, the present is her! When the netizens saw Yan Zhou¡¯s reply, they all thought that he was very handsome. It seemed like he truly loved his new girlfriend. This made the netizens look forward to seeing Yan Zhou¡¯s girlfriend¡¯s true face! ¡°President Yan, when will we see the lady boss?¡± She must be a national beauty, right? Yan Zhou glanced at Li Xia who was sitting on the sofa. She had woken up at some point. ¡°Who are you texting?¡± Yan Zhou hid his phone behind his back.¡± No one.¡±¡± Li Xia sat up and frowned.¡± It can¡¯t be another woman, right?¡± ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯m replying to a netizen.¡± Li Xia snatched Yan Zhou¡¯s phone away. When he saw his Weibo post and the comments he had replied to, his face blushed slightly. ¡°Who¡¯s your wife or the mother of your child?¡± Yan Zhou stretched out his long arm and pulled Li Xia into his embrace. He laughed softly.¡± You.¡±¡± Li Xia glared at him, but he couldn¡¯t help but smile. Li Xia still had to go back to Nidu University to study. After Mother Li found out, she looked at her suspiciously.¡± You really remembered everything?¡± After spending a few days with Yan Zhou, she remembered everything? Li Xia nodded.¡± Mom, I remember two-thirds of it, but not all of it. If you object to me and Yan Zhou, I might be triggered and forget everything again!¡± Mrs. Li was not a three-year-old child. If she could not see through Li Xia¡¯s thoughts, she would have lived for forty to fifty years in vain. She knocked Li Xia on the head.¡± You little rascal, you even lied to your mother!¡± Li Xia said that she had lost her memory and couldn¡¯t remember anything after she turned eighteen. She couldn¡¯t sleep well for several nights! Li Xia covered his head and pouted.¡± Mom, Yan Zhou is really good to me. Stop picking on him!¡± Mrs. Li sighed helplessly.¡± Alright, as long as he treats you sincerely, I won¡¯t say anything.¡±¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to study abroad in Myanmar, and the two of you will be in a foreign relationship for a year or two. If your relationship is as good as ever, when you come back from school, I¡¯ll agree to you marrying him.¡± Li Xia hugged his mother.¡± Thank you, Mom.¡±¡± Yan Zhou personally sent him to Nidu. He stayed there for a week before returning to China. Perhaps it was because they had been together for a while, but when Yan Zhou left, Li Xia missed him very much. Zhou Yuwei noticed her absent-mindedness in class and nudged her gently with her elbow.¡± Xiaxia, there¡¯s a royal banquet tomorrow night. The one my brother asked me to go on a blind date with is going to attend too. Will you come with me to meet her?¡±¡± ¡°Alright.¡± It just so happened that she had to thank Sister Ruan Ruan personally. Last time, Mother Yan had asked someone to kidnap her. If it wasn¡¯t for Sister Ruan Ruan¡¯s help, Yan Zhou probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to find her so quickly. Chapter 940 ?Chapter 940: Inviting Her to Dance Li Xia and Zhou Yuwei arrived at the royal banquet hall. Zhou Yuwei was wearing the gown that her brother, Zhou Heng, had sent over. It was a white evening gown with puff sleeves. Zhou Yuwei was usually carefree and had a boyish personality, but when she dressed up, she was quite beautiful. On the way from school to the royal family, Zhou Heng, who had always been quiet, had sent her several messages, asking her to restrain herself, be more ladylike, and be more refined. Zhou Yuwei used to be like a tomboy in Northern Yunnan, but after her big brother made her grow her hair and learn etiquette, she became much more refined and ladylike. The banquet hall was filled with fragrant clothes and shadows. The wine glasses were intertwined, and the lights were colorful. It was a gorgeous scene. The person that Zhou Heng had asked Zhou Yuwei to go on a blind date with was called Mu Runan. The Mu family was related to the royal family. Mu Runan¡¯s father had been conferred a title of nobility. The Mu family¡¯s main business was in Northern Yunnan. It was one of the largest families in Northern Yunnan other than the Zhou family. Mu Runan was just like his name. He was gentle like jade and graceful. He was the young master of an aristocratic family that women in Northern Yunnan wanted to marry the most. Zhou Yuwei had seen Mu Runan¡¯s photo before and immediately saw him among the guests. ¡°Wei Wei, which one is your blind date?¡± Zhou Yuwei lifted her chin.¡± The one in the white suit.¡± Li Xia looked in the direction Zhou Yuwei was pointing at. When he saw Mu Runan, he exclaimed,¡± He looks very gentle and has a good temper.¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei nodded.¡± I heard that he¡¯s the most temperamental young master in the aristocratic family.¡± ¡°He¡¯s also very handsome.¡± Zhou Yuwei used to like someone, but it wasn¡¯t the kind that would be engraved in her heart. Later on, that person left Northern Yunnan and gradually lost contact with her. She rarely thought about him anymore. She had always been carefree. When she saw handsome men, she would whistle when she was in a good mood, but she had never thought of developing anything. She had always thought that being single was good. However, she was also clear that with her identity, she was destined to be married. ¡°It looks okay.¡± Zhou Yuwei was a beauty lover, and her brother knew this, so the man he introduced to her wouldn¡¯t be too bad. Mu Runan also saw Zhou Yuwei. He smiled warmly and walked towards her. ¡± He¡¯s here. I¡¯m not here to bother you guys. I¡¯m going to look for Sister Ruan Ruan.¡±¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go too far. Let¡¯s go back to school together later.¡± Li Xia made an OK gesture. .. Li Xia found Wen Ruan and thanked her. Wen Ruan smiled and said,¡± You¡¯re just like my younger sister, and we¡¯re in Nidu. If something really happens to you, how am I going to explain it to your brother and sister?¡± ¡°I heard that you lost your memory. Do you remember now?¡± Li Xia scratched his head in embarrassment.¡± Actually, I didn¡¯t lose my memory. I lied to my mother. What she said in the ward was really scary. She said that she would never agree to me being with Yan Zhou again.¡± Seeing the helplessness in Li Xia¡¯s eyes, the smile on Wen Ruan¡¯s lips deepened.¡± It seems like you have perfectly resolved a crisis.¡±¡± Li Xia nodded.¡± When my mother saw me return to Wei Yi¡¯s side, she was almost scared to death. With a comparison, she felt that Yan Zhou was better.¡± ¡°You little brat.¡± Li Xia smiled in embarrassment. After chatting with Wen Ruan for a while, Li Xia saw Su Ge coming down from upstairs. Su Ge was wearing a regal long dress today. Her hair was tied up into a young master¡¯s hair and she wore a small felt hat on her head. The black veil covered half of her face. Her fiery red lips were quite enchanting and beautiful. The moment Su Ge came over, she became the center of attention. There was also a prince from Country A attending the banquet today. His name was Lous. The moment Su Ge came down from upstairs, his eyes widened. When Su Ge arrived at the banquet hall, he boldly stepped forward.¡± Beautiful Queen, may I have the honor of inviting you to dance?¡± Everyone thought that Su Ge would refuse. Unexpectedly, she generously handed her small white hand to Prince Lous. She curled her lips lazily.¡±Sure.¡±¡± When Nangong Yao came over, he happened to see this scene. Chapter 941 ?Chapter 941: Other than Me, No One Will Want You! Su Ge pretended not to see Nangong Yao. She danced with Prince Roth while talking to him. Prince Roth was more talkative. When he saw Su Song dance so well, he kept praising her. ¡°It¡¯s really his fortune to marry such a beautiful and talented lady like the Queen!¡± Su Ge¡¯s red lips curled up slightly.¡± Really?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m really envious.¡± Su Ge glanced at Nangong Yao. He did not look at her again. He was holding a wine glass and talking to a few important officials. His handsome face was as sharp as a knife, and no emotions could be seen. Li Ge¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. To be honest, she really couldn¡¯t tell what Nangong Yao was thinking. He had promised her a divorce, but he kept dragging it out. Every time she mentioned this, he would change the topic. She knew very well that it was not because he liked her very much. It was because he was the ruler of a country and did not want to be used as a topic of conversation over his marriage. After all, after she became the queen, she was still more popular. If the candidate for queen was Su Xue, it would probably be criticized by others. After dancing with Prince Roth, Su Ge found Wen Ruan and spoke to her. Wen Ruan knew that the relationship between his uncle and auntie had taken a turn for the worse recently and had fallen into a cold war. Uncle had asked her to persuade Su Ge to be his queen. However, from Su Ge¡¯s perspective, Wen Ruan could understand her. She had married her uncle not for power, but because she loved him. After so many years of living in the royal family, the burning love in her heart had been worn away. Especially when Little Uncle had let Su Xue enter the palace and wanted to confer her the title of Concubine Li. How could a woman as fierce as Su Ge tolerate polygamy? Su Ge did not stay in the banquet hall for long. She returned to her queen¡¯s bedroom. She removed her makeup and went to the bathroom to take a bath. Xiao Cui came out of the bathroom with bird¡¯s nest. Just as Su Ge was about to take it, the door was suddenly pushed open. Nangong Yao walked in. His facial features were cold and sharp, and his eyes were as deep as wells. Xiao Cui was shocked when she saw his expression. ¡°Lord, Lord?¡± Nangong Yao waved his hand.¡± Su Ge did not react at all. She took the bird¡¯s nest and sat in front of the dressing table. Xiao Cui went out trembling. Su Ge sat down and was about to eat when a large palm suddenly reached for her wrist. She was pulled up by the man and thrown onto the wide soft couch. She was wearing a thigh-length nightgown. After she was thrown onto the bed, the hem of the dress naturally curled up, and her slender legs were so white that they reflected the light. Su Ge sat up on the bed with a dark expression. But the next second, the man¡¯s tall body pressed against her. Su Ge could smell the rich and strong smell of red wine from the man¡¯s body. It seemed that he had drunk a lot in the banquet hall after she left. Su Ge looked at him coldly.¡± Go find Su Xue if you¡¯re drunk!¡± Nangong Yao grabbed Su Ge¡¯s small and delicate chin, his eyes cold.¡± First it was Qin Nanpei, and now it¡¯s Prince Lous. Why? Can¡¯t wait to have an affair?¡±¡± Su Ge¡¯s beautiful eyes revealed a faint smile. It was enchanting and beautiful.¡± It¡¯s just a dance. Why are you so angry? Those who don¡¯t know better might think that you¡¯re jealous.¡± ¡°Do you think I would be jealous of a woman like you?¡±¡± Su Ge¡¯s long eyelashes narrowed slightly, hiding the emotions in her eyes. The corners of his lips curled into a mocking arc. Yes, he didn¡¯t love her, so how could he be jealous? She was about to say something when he said coldly,¡± Su Ge, no one else will want you except me!¡± Su Ge¡¯s long eyelashes trembled. She could hear the hidden meaning in his words.¡± What do you mean?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been married for so many years. Don¡¯t you know why you¡¯ve never been pregnant?¡± Chapter 942 ?Chapter 942: Don¡¯t Tell Me You Like Me? When Su Ge was a child, she followed her father to play with knives and guns. One winter, she fell into the water and hurt her body. Back then, she did not know that she could not conceive. It was only after she married into the royal family for a year or two that the queen mother found a doctor to take her pulse. Only then did she know that she could not conceive because of her own problem. At that time, she was still in love with Nangong Yao. Every day, she was scared and cautious, afraid that he would divorce her because of this matter. However, as he brought Su Xue into the palace, her heart slowly cooled down. It was impossible for the royal family to hold the rear. She also understood that he had to have an heir. Since she could not give birth, she could only let another woman give birth. Even if he loved her, he couldn¡¯t give up a child for her. After all, the bloodline of the Nangong family had to be passed down from generation to generation. Besides, he didn¡¯t love her. Therefore, she was willing to quit after being disappointed. In the future, whether Su Xue gave birth to a child or another woman, it had nothing to do with her! Su Ge lifted her long eyelashes and looked at the man who had pinned her on the bed. Her beautiful eyes revealed a hint of mockery.¡± Even if no one wants me, I don¡¯t want to be your queen anymore. Your Majesty, please keep your word and go through the divorce procedures as soon as possible!¡± Looking at Su Ge, who was determined to get a divorce, Nangong Yao¡¯s handsome face looked extremely ugly. ¡°I told Mother about the divorce, but she didn¡¯t agree.¡± Hearing Nangong Yao¡¯s words, Su Ge sneered,¡± Nangong Yao, are you lying to a kid?¡± He had long held power. He was usually very filial, but he was definitely not a docile sheep. When the Empress Dowager did not let him bring Su Xue into the palace, why did he not listen? Su Ge raised her eyebrows and said with a faint smile,¡± You¡¯ve been dragging this out and refusing to get a divorce. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve fallen in love with me?¡± Nangong Yao looked at her provocative and mocking expression, and his face tensed up.¡± Su Ge, I remember telling you a long time ago that I would never like you!¡± He hated being coerced the most, and back then, she had forced him to marry her. Back then, he had told her that he could give her the position of queen, but love was impossible! If it was in the past, Su Ge would definitely be dejected when he heard him say this. But now, there was no emotion on her face. ¡°Since you don¡¯t like me, what¡¯s the point of dragging it out?¡± Su Ge¡¯s question stumped Nangong Yao. Why did he keep dragging it out? She had thought that he would be happy that she wanted a divorce, but ever since she brought it up, he was not happy. Instead, he felt a little uncomfortable. Why would she feel uncomfortable? Soon, Nangong Yao thought of it. Back then, she forced him to marry her, and he let her get what she wanted. Now, she was forcing him to divorce her! Heh, why did he have to be controlled by her again and again? She said she wanted a divorce, but he wouldn¡¯t! Seeing Nangong Yao¡¯s expression change, Su Ge¡¯s heart was pounding. She really couldn¡¯t see through what he was thinking. ¡°Also, does Su Xue know that you¡¯re on top of me now? I can¡¯t have children, but Su Xue can. If you go to her place, I think she will be very happy!¡± Nangong Yao¡¯s expression changed several times. He grabbed Su Ge¡¯s chin with his large palm and said in a low and cold voice,¡± Do you really want me to go to her?¡±¡± ¡°What else? You¡¯re not even worth a chicken rib to me now!¡± Nangong Yao¡¯s face sank completely. He stood up from the bed and looked down at Su Ge.¡± Didn¡¯t you want a divorce? Alright, when my child with Su Xue is born, I will do as you wish and let you go. I will also make her queen!¡± Without waiting for Su Ge to say anything, Nangong Yao left like a meteor! Chapter 943 ?Chapter 943: Give Him a Child Xiao Cui walked in and looked at Su Ge, who was lying on the bed with a slightly pale face. Her heart ached. ¡°Queen, are you and the King really going to get a divorce?¡± In fact, in her heart, Little Jade did not want Su Ge to leave. After all, the position of queen was something that many people could not get! But she also understood that Song had a bitter heart. What she had always sought was not status, but love. The King had crushed her heart. She would rather watch him find another woman than to keep him. Su Ge slowly sat up on the bed. Her slender fingers tucked her long hair behind her ears, revealing her peerlessly beautiful face. Her red lips curled into a faint mocking smile.¡± To me, every day in the royal palace is like sleeping. I hope that he can make Su Xue pregnant and make her queen so that I can get rid of everything here!¡± These words seemed heartless, but only those closest to Su Ge knew that she was so decisive after she was completely despaired and disappointed. Nangong Yao, who had walked outside, returned. When she reached the door, she happened to hear Su Ge¡¯s words. The hands hanging by his sides suddenly clenched into fists. It turned out that she wasn¡¯t speaking out of anger. She really wanted to get rid of him and let another woman bear his child for him! Alright, he would do as she wished! Pear Garden. Nangong Yao hadn¡¯t come over for a while. Su Xue had sent people to look for Nangong Yao several times, but he had rejected them on the grounds that he was busy with work. She had also attended the palace banquet tonight. Nangong Yao finally arrived, but when he entered the banquet hall, all he could see was Su Ge, who was dancing with Prince Lous. Su Xue suddenly felt a little afraid. Could he have fallen in love with Su Ge? No, it can¡¯t be! Su Ge had been married to the royal family for so many years, but she had not been able to win his heart. How could he fall in love with her after she entered the palace? The person he liked had always been her, hadn¡¯t he? Perhaps it was because Su Ge had recently proposed a divorce and disobeyed him, making him feel indignant. That was why he paid too much attention to Su Ge. This Su Ge was really scheming! Countless plans to deal with Su Ge flashed through Su Xue¡¯s mind, but they were all put on hold. Su Ge had already taken the initiative to ask for a divorce. If she went against her, it would not be good for her if she was caught. During this period of time, as long as she found a way to get pregnant with Nangong Yao¡¯s child, her status would be stable. Nangong Yao didn¡¯t have a child yet. If her child was born, if the first child was a son, he would be the Crown Prince in the future! Su Xue¡¯s lips curled into a smug smile. ¡°Miss, the King is here.¡± Su Xue immediately sat in front of the dressing table.¡± How¡¯s my makeup and hairstyle?¡± ¡°Miss, it¡¯s perfect.¡± Although Nangong Yao hadn¡¯t come over recently, Su Xue didn¡¯t dare to neglect him. She still dressed herself up exquisitely and beautifully every day. Su Xue curled her lips in satisfaction, got up, and went out to welcome him. After a while, a tall and cold figure walked towards her. ¡°Brother Yao.¡± Su Xue threw herself into Nangong Yao¡¯s arms and looked up at him coquettishly.¡± Why haven¡¯t you come to see me recently?¡± Do you not want Xue ¡®er anymore?¡± Nangong Yao looked down at the gentle Su Xue. This was how his woman should be. Unlike Su Ge, although she looked charming and enchanting, she was not gentle at all. She would never act coquettishly in front of him like Su Xue. Nangong Yao stretched out his long arm and picked up Su Xue. ¡°Su Xue, I¡¯m not young anymore. It¡¯s time for me to have a child!¡± When Su Xue heard this, her eyes revealed a happy smile. ¡°Brother Yao, as long as you¡¯re willing, I¡¯ve always wanted to have children with you!¡± Nangong Yao didn¡¯t say anything else. He carried Su Xue and strode towards the bedroom. .. Chapter 944 ?Chapter 944: He Didn¡¯t Stay Over Last Night Su Xue wrapped her arms around Nangong Yao¡¯s neck and looked at his handsome, sculpture-like face. Her heart was pounding. She had once thought that Nangong Yao was just a fallen prince who would never have any future. He didn¡¯t expect that after wandering outside for so many years and returning to Nidu, he would actually be able to topple the former king. After being in power for so many years, he no longer had a decadent aura. Now, he was full of the domineering aura of a king. Su Xue buried her flushed face into the man¡¯s firm and broad chest. Not long after, he carried her into the room and threw her onto the wide couch. Su Xue unconsciously grabbed the bedsheet under her. Her heart was beating wildly, and she was inexplicably nervous. But more than that, he was looking forward to it. She was finally going to be his woman! Su Xue could imagine that after she was pregnant with his child, her status would also rise. The man¡¯s tall body pressed down on her. The rich scent of male hormones wafted from her nostrils, and it was quite charming. Su Xue raised her small hand and unbuttoned the man¡¯s exquisite shirt. One, two¡­The man¡¯s sexy collarbone was slowly exposed, and one could vaguely see his firm and muscular chest. Su Xue¡¯s long eyelashes trembled violently. Nangong Yao lowered his head and looked at Su Xue. Her delicate little face was flushed red, and her eyes were filled with admiration and infatuation. Her gentle appearance was really pitiful. However, looking at her face, he didn¡¯t have any impulse. In his mind, another beautiful face appeared. Su Xue¡¯s hand caressed the man¡¯s chest. Just as her fingertips were about to slowly move down, Nangong Yao suddenly held her fingers. Nangong Yao got off the bed. He buttoned his shirt one by one and looked at the stunned Su Xue. He said in a low voice,¡± I suddenly remembered that I still have some work to do. You should rest first. There will be plenty of opportunities for the child.¡±¡± He quickly left. Su Xue lay on the bed and did not react for a long time. The blush on her face faded, leaving behind a pale face. What was going on? Why did he suddenly get up and leave? Was she not doing well enough? Su Xue couldn¡¯t take such a blow. She screamed and threw everything on the bedside table to the ground. .. Xiao Cui went to the kitchen to serve the bird¡¯s nest for Su Ge. As soon as she came out of the kitchen, she bumped into Xiao Qin, who had come over from Pear Garden. Xiao Qin was Su Xue¡¯s personal maid. In the past, when he saw Xiao Cui, he would always call her Sister Xiao Cui. However, this time, when he saw her, he was arrogant and even deliberately knocked the bird¡¯s nest in Xiao Cui¡¯s hand to the ground. Xiao Cui¡¯s expression changed immediately.¡± Xiao Qin, what do you mean?¡± Little Qin looked at Little Cui and said with a smile,¡± Aiya, Sister Little Cui, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Why are you shouting?¡±¡± Xiao Cui¡¯s face darkened.¡± How did you not do it on purpose?¡±¡± Xiao Qin walked to Xiao Cui¡¯s side and said in a low voice,¡± I did it on purpose. So what? Your queen is about to be divorced, and my master will soon be pregnant with a dragon fetus and will take over your master¡¯s position in the future!¡± Xiao Cui gritted her teeth.¡± You said it was in the future. Now, my master is still the queen. If you break her things, you will be punished!¡± Xiao Cui raised her hand and slapped Xiao Qin. However, the next second, Xiao Qin slapped Xiao Cui back. ¡°Xiao Cui, do you think you¡¯re the most powerful maid in the royal harem? Who doesn¡¯t know that your master is about to become a thing of the past?¡± The chef from the kitchen came over and saw that Xiao Cui and Xiao Qin were in a conflict. He advised,¡± Misses, it¡¯s not a big deal. Take a step back and stop quarreling, okay?¡± Xiao Qin snorted coldly.¡± Who would argue with someone like her? Do you still have bird¡¯s nest?¡± ¡°Yes, there¡¯s one more bowl.¡± ¡°Bring it over. I¡¯ll bring it over with Concubine Li. The Lord will be staying at the Li Garden tonight, and Concubine Li needs to be nourished!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring it over immediately.¡± Xiao Cui walked over and looked at Xiao Qin with an ashen face.¡± You knocked over our master¡¯s bird¡¯s nest. I have to bring this bowl back to my master!¡± Xiao Qin pursed her lips.¡± Then who do you think the chef will serve it to?¡± The chef came over and handed the bird¡¯s nest to Xiao Qin. Xiao Cui¡¯s expression instantly turned extremely ugly. When Xiao Qin left, she said sarcastically,¡± Xiao Cui, this is reality. Now that your master is out of favor, my master is in favor. The future Crown Prince is very likely to be born by my master. Everyone in the harem has seen this clearly, so when you see me in the future, you have to call me Sister Xiao Qin!¡± Xiao Qin left with a smug smile. Xiao Cui was furious. Xiao Cui returned to the Queen¡¯s bedroom. Su Ge saw her angry and called her to her side.¡± Didn¡¯t you go to bring me bird¡¯s nest? Why? Who made you angry?¡±¡± Xiao Cui looked up at Su Ge. Seeing Xiao Cui¡¯s red and swollen face, Su Ge frowned and a sharp glint flashed across her eyes.¡± Who hit you?¡± ¡°I hit Xiao Qin first, so she didn¡¯t get any advantage.¡±Xiao Cui told him everything that happened in the kitchen. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re still their master, but they don¡¯t even care about you.¡± Xiao Cui was really angry and her heart ached for her miss. Of course, the most hateful one was the King. To think that she had once been a couple between her Miss and the King! Su Ge comforted Xiao Cui.¡± It¡¯s best that the one in Li Garden is pregnant with a dragon fetus as soon as possible. In that case, I, your miss, can also escape from the sea of suffering as soon as possible.¡±¡± ¡°Miss, no matter where you go, you have to bring me along.¡± ¡°Silly girl.¡± The next day. While Su Ge was combing her hair, Xiao Cui came in. The silly girl hummed a little tune, and her mood seemed to have improved again. ¡°Did something happy happen?¡± ¡°Miss, I heard that the King didn¡¯t stay in the pear garden for long last night. He went in and came out in less than five minutes. After he left, Concubine Li lost her temper and I heard that she smashed everything in the room!¡± ¡°The King must not have touched her. At least the King has some taste. After seeing peonies, how could he be interested in weeds?¡± Su Ge¡¯s mouth twitched. However, Nangong Yao did not touch Su Xue, which surprised her. ¡°Get someone to keep an eye out for Pear Garden. If necessary, add fuel to the fire.¡± Xiao Cui¡¯s eyes widened.¡± Miss, are you really not jealous?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore.¡± If it wasn¡¯t Su Xue, it would be another woman. If she couldn¡¯t give birth to a child, he would still have to touch other women. .. After Nangong Yao was done with his business, he called his secretary over.¡± Invite Prince Lous over. I¡¯ll have dinner with him.¡±¡± The secretary nodded.¡± Okay.¡± Soon, the secretary returned and looked at Nangong Yao¡¯s expression.¡± Prince Roth has an appointment tonight.¡±¡± Nangong Yao frowned,¡± Who did you meet with?¡± The secretary did not dare to answer. ¡°Speak!¡± The secretary lowered his eyes.¡± It¡¯s the Queen.¡± Chapter 945 ?Chapter 945: He Pulled Her Into His Arms Nangong Yao tightened his grip on the pen and glanced at the secretary. ¡°What did you say?¡± Nangong Yao¡¯s aura suddenly became stronger. The secretary suddenly felt suffocated. He braced himself and told her that the queen and Prince Roth had arranged to have a meal together. Nangong Yao put down his pen and stood up from his chair. ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°By the lake.¡± There was a man-made lake in the royal harem. The scenery there was beautiful and it was a good place to relax and chat. Nangong Yao strode towards the man-made lake. A slender figure sat by the clear lake. Su Ge was drawing on a drawing board in front of her. Lous stood behind her, as if he was discussing something with her. Nangong Yao walked towards them. But after taking a few steps, Su Ge stood up from the drawing board. Perhaps because she had sat for too long, her calves were a little numb. When she stood up, her body swayed unsteadily. Lous quickly reached out and held her arm. The distance between them instantly closed. A faint fragrance lingered at the tip of her nose. Prince Lous had seen countless beauties, but Su Ge was definitely a peerless beauty. ¡°Queen, are you alright?¡± Prince Roth knew his limits and was about to let go of Su Ge¡¯s arm when a tall figure suddenly rushed over and pulled Su Ge over. Su Ge did not react in time and her body crashed into the man¡¯s arms under his forceful pull. The man¡¯s chest was firm and hard like iron. Su Ge felt a sharp pain at the tip of her nose. A familiar masculine scent assailed her nose. She did not need to look up to know who this rude and rude man was! Su Ge quickly withdrew from Nangong Yao¡¯s embrace. Looking at her resistance, Nangong Yao¡¯s deep eyes flashed with darkness. He stretched out his long arm and pulled Su Ge over again. His large palm was placed on her shoulder, and the force was irresistible. He lowered his voice and said,¡± You¡¯d better not disobey me in front of outsiders!¡± Su Ge somewhat understood Nangong Yao¡¯s personality. He was overbearing and strong. If she dared to brush off his face in front of outsiders, he would not let her off easily. She really wanted to get rid of this loveless marriage. In the past, she had been ignorant and thought that she could love after marriage, just like the male and female characters in romance novels. She had worked hard for several years, but she still lost. However, she did not regret it because she had tried and worked hard. It was also a part of her life that she did not have any results. Su Ge was such a person. She dared to love and hate. When she loved him, she could love him without caring about anything. She didn¡¯t love him anymore. Every minute and second she spent with him was torture! Nangong Yao saw that Su Ge did not struggle anymore, so he looked up at Lous.¡± Prince Lous, the old king just called me. He said that he couldn¡¯t get through to your phone. I think he¡¯s looking for you for something urgent. You should hurry up and call him back!¡±¡± Lous could feel the unhappiness in Nangong Yao¡¯s voice. He didn¡¯t say anything and left quickly. After Lous left, Nangong Yao immediately let go of Su Ge¡¯s hand. He glanced at her sharply.¡± Su Ge, are you getting better at seducing people?¡± Su Ge ignored Nangong Yao. She bent down and prepared to pack up the drawing board. However, the next second, Nangong Yao kicked the drawing board down. She had been drawing the entire afternoon, but he had ruined it. Su Ge¡¯s expression instantly darkened. ¡°Nangong Yao, are you going to argue with me in public?¡± She turned back to look at him, her eyes very, very cold. Seeing Su Ge¡¯s eyes, Nangong Yao frowned. ¡°Why don¡¯t you think about your character? You¡¯re hooking up with another man in broad daylight. Do you want to be locked up in the Cold Palace?¡± Su Ge¡¯s whole body trembled when she¡¯s out of the water Back then, his mother had been locked up in the Cold Palace for many years! As long as he was locked up, only he would know the pain! Su Ge did not expect him to say such words to her! Or perhaps, he had such thoughts? ¡°Nangong Yao, do you dare to lock me in?¡± If not for his father¡¯s help, would he have been able to become the ruler? Nangong Yao looked at Su Ge, whose eyes were red. He knew that he had said too much. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him, but when he saw her talking and laughing with Lous, a wave of hostility rose in his chest. Yes, she was still her queen, but she was talking and laughing with another man. What was wrong with her? ¡°Su Ge, I don¡¯t want to argue with you. You¡¯d better behave yourself in the future!¡±Nangong Yao waved his hand and left. Su Ge returned to the Queen¡¯s bedroom and Xiao Cui came over to report to her. ¡°Miss, Concubine Li¡¯s people brought in a bottle of medicine from outside the palace today. It was discovered by our people. Now, the medicine is in our hands.¡± Su Ge narrowed her eyes slightly. Even with her toes, she could figure out why Su Xue had gotten someone to get that medicine. She didn¡¯t understand. Didn¡¯t Nangong Yao treat her as a white moonlight? Why did he need her to use drugs to seduce him? ¡°Miss, should we tell the King about this?¡± Su Ge raised her hand.¡± No need, just return it to Su Xue!¡±¡± ¡°Miss¡­¡± ¡°Go!¡± Su Xue was worrying about the medicine being detained by Su Ge¡¯s people when her people suddenly came over with the medicine. Su Xue was a little surprised. Su Ge actually returned the medicine to her? What medicine was Su Ge selling in his gourd? Chapter 946 ?Chapter 946: He Pulled Her Into His Arms Su Xue couldn¡¯t wait to become Nangong Yao¡¯s real woman. Su Ge asked someone to return the medicine to her. She might really want to divorce Nangong Yao! Alright, she would accept Su Ge¡¯s kindness! The next day, Su Xue put on a sick makeup and sent someone to invite Nangong Yao. In the evening, Nangong Yao finished his business and came out of the office. Xiao Qin quickly went forward and said respectfully,¡± Master, our Miss suddenly fainted. Go and take a look!¡±¡± Nangong Yao stopped in his tracks.¡± Have you called a doctor?¡±¡± ¡°After the King left last time, Miss had been crying and was depressed. She fainted because she was too uncomfortable.¡± Nangong Yao strode towards Pear Garden. Su Xue was lying on the sofa. When she heard the noise outside, she squeezed out two drops of tears from her eyes. After a while, Nangong Yao walked to her side. Looking at her pale face and the tears flowing out of the corners of her eyes, he frowned.¡± Why are you crying?¡± Su Xue slowly opened her eyes. She looked at Nangong Yao weakly and sadly. Her voice choked as she said,¡± Brother Yao, I don¡¯t know what I did wrong. I¡¯m so scared¡­¡± Nangong Yao¡¯s jaw tightened.¡± You didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± Su Xue raised her hand and gently tugged at Nangong Yao¡¯s sleeve.¡± After you left last time, there were rumors in the palace saying that I¡¯ve fallen out of favor. Brother Yao, are you really going to ignore me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± Su Xue¡¯s long eyelashes trembled slightly.¡±Then can you stay and have dinner with me tonight?¡± We haven¡¯t eaten together for a long time!¡± Looking at Su Xue¡¯s pitiful appearance, Nangong Yao squatted down and tucked her long hair behind her ear.¡± Okay, I¡¯ll accompany you to eat.¡±¡± A smile immediately appeared on Su Xue¡¯s pale face. Su Xue immediately instructed the kitchen to prepare food. After about half an hour, the dishes were served on the table. Nangong Yao led Su Xue to the dining table. Su Xue took the red wine from Xiao Qin and poured a glass for Nangong Yao. Nangong Yao looked at Su Xue.¡± If you¡¯re not feeling well, don¡¯t drink.¡±¡± ¡± Brother Yao, it¡¯s not easy for us to have a meal alone. I¡¯m happy.¡± Su Xue raised her glass and clinked it with Nangong Yao¡¯s glass.¡± Shall we have a toast?¡±¡± Nangong Yao felt guilty towards Su Xue. After taking her into the palace, he made her Concubine Li, but he didn¡¯t want to touch her. He knew that this was unfair to her. But he seemed to be sick. Other than Su Ge, he had no interest in any other woman. Nangong Yao raised his glass and took a big gulp. Su Xue¡¯s heart pounded when she saw him drinking. ¡°Brother Yao, I¡¯ll get you some food.¡± Xiao Qin saw the harmonious scene between the two of them and waved her hand, signaling for the servants to leave. After the meal was almost finished, Su Xue saw that Nangong Yao¡¯s face was not strange. She knew that the time for the drug to take effect was not up yet. She said gently,¡± Brother Yao, can I play the guzheng for you?¡±¡± Nangong Yao nodded.¡±Yes.¡± He got up and walked to the living room. Su Xue came out with the guzheng. She raised her slender hands and gently plucked the strings. Nangong Yao leaned on the sofa and narrowed his eyes slightly. Halfway through the song, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. His body was a little hot. He looked at Su Xue in a daze. ¡°Brother Yao, are you tired? Let¡¯s go to the room?¡± Su Xue bent down to help Nangong Yao, but the next second, she was pulled into Nangong Yao¡¯s arms. Su Xue placed her hands on the man¡¯s muscular chest, her heart pounding. She could clearly feel the heat of the man¡¯s muscles through the fabric of his shirt. She knew that the drug had taken effect. In fact, she would not resort to such means unless it was absolutely necessary. Because once he found out, it might worsen the relationship between the two of them! Su Xue couldn¡¯t move the man. She lay in his arms and looked at his well-defined handsome face with infatuation. ¡°Brother Yao, you said that you would let me carry your child. You can¡¯t go back on your word.¡± Nangong Yao narrowed his deep eyes. The appearance of the woman in front of him overlapped with Su Ge¡¯s. He called out in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Queen¡­¡± Hearing him call her queen, the blood in Su Xue¡¯s body quickly turned cold. Chapter 947 ?Chapter 947: Touched His Reverse Scale Did he already like Su Ge? Was it because of Su Ge¡¯s existence that he did not touch her after she entered the royal family? How was that possible? Wasn¡¯t she the white moonlight in his heart? Su Xue¡¯s long eyelashes trembled violently. She wanted to get up and leave, but she couldn¡¯t. She wanted to get to the top! So what if there was no love? As long as she could give birth to his eldest son, she could become the Empress Dowager in the future! One day, she would be able to trample Su Ge under her feet. What was this grievance? Su Xue quickly sorted out her emotions. She wrapped her arms around Nangong Yao¡¯s neck and approached him with her rosy lips. Nangong Yao¡¯s vision was a little blurry. He looked at the woman approaching her. Su Ge¡¯s appearance appeared in his vision for a while, and then Su Xue¡¯s appearance appeared in his vision for a while. Something was wrong! His current situation was quite wrong. Who was Nangong Yao? He had once suffered and wandered to the border, where he was chased and retaliated by countless people. It was not like he had never encountered such a woman before. Even if he still had a trace of rationality, he could wake himself up. Just as Su Xue was about to kiss him, he suddenly pulled out a dagger from his waist and cut his palm. A pool of bright red blood immediately gushed out from his palm. Seeing this scene, Su Xue was so scared that her face turned pale. The pain woke Nangong Yao up instantly. He pushed away Su Xue, who was throwing herself at him, and stood up from the sofa, looking down at her. His deep eyes were unprecedentedly cold. Su Xue sat on the sofa with her arms crossed over her chest. When she met the man¡¯s gaze, she felt a chill run down her spine. Her teeth couldn¡¯t stop chattering.¡± Brother Yao, why are you looking at me like that?¡± Nangong Yao¡¯s palm was still dripping blood. Drop after drop, Su Xue was shocked. Her body unconsciously curled up into the sofa, her eyelashes fluttering like injured butterfly wings. If it was in the past, he would definitely comfort her when he saw her pitiful look. But now, his gaze was as cold as the snow on a mountain, making one¡¯s heart palpitate in fear. ¡°You drugged the wine?¡± Although he was asking her, his sharp gaze was a death sentence for her! Su Xue knew Nangong Yao¡¯s character. Because his mother was schemed against and locked up in the Cold Palace, he also suffered a lot. What he hated the most was others using him! And now, she had touched his reverse scale. Su Xue was terrified. In a flash, she suddenly thought of a reason and said tearfully,¡± Brother Yao, I admit that I got someone to get the medicine. I really want to be your woman and have children for you!¡± ¡°But after you brought me into the palace, you never touched me. Everyone thought that I was favored, but that was all on the surface. In reality, you despised me and refused to let me truly be your woman!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think it through for a moment and took the wrong path. I wanted to become your woman through drugs! But Su Ge knew about this!¡± Nangong Yao¡¯s handsome face suddenly tensed up, and his eyes became sharper and colder.¡± What did you say?¡± ¡°After I got someone to buy the medicine, Su Ge¡¯s people found out and took the medicine. I originally thought that if I kept it, then so be it. I wouldn¡¯t use such a stupid plan again. After all, once you find out, you might never pay attention to me again!¡± ¡°But who would have thought that Su Ge would actually return the medicine to me? She was the one who allowed me to use the medicine on you!¡± Chapter 948 ?Chapter 948: He Kicked the Door Open! Nangong Yao¡¯s expression darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye. The aura around him was already strong, and now, the biting cold from his entire body was about to freeze the surrounding air into ice. Seeing Nangong Yao¡¯s scarlet eyes and his face that was as cold as snow, Su Xue¡¯s throat tightened. She was so scared that she did not dare to say anything else. Nangong Yao clenched his fist tightly. His injured hand seemed to not feel any pain, and blood kept flowing down his fist. He stared at Su Xue maliciously.¡± You¡¯re not lying?¡± Su Xue immediately raised her hand and promised,¡± No, no, I swear to the heavens that I¡¯m not lying!¡± Nangong Yao¡¯s jaw tightened. He strode forward. Su Xue quickly got down from the sofa and reached out to pull his sleeve. She looked at him with tears in her eyes.¡± Brother Yao, I was wrong. Give me another chance!¡±¡± Nangong Yao shook off Su Xue¡¯s hand that was tugging at his sleeve. Su Xue chased after him for a few steps and fell to the ground.¡± Brother Yao, I really love you too much. Can you forgive me this time for the sake of our childhood?¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you want to leave, but you have to let me bandage your wound!¡± Thinking of Su Xue¡¯s redemption for him, Nangong Yao¡¯s gloomy expression improved a little. He turned to look at Su Xue.¡± I¡¯ll come and see you another day.¡±¡± Hearing Nangong Yao say this, Su Xue¡¯s tensed heart finally returned to its original position. Although he was still a little cold to her, it was still better than ignoring her in the future. However, she was really unwilling! Why couldn¡¯t such a strong drug make him lose control? However, that monstrous anger of his shouldn¡¯t be directed at her alone, right? She had dragged Su Ge down with her, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t let Su Ge off so easily! Su Xue knew Nangong Yao¡¯s personality. Whoever touched his reverse scale, he would not easily let them off! .. With a bang, Su Ge¡¯s bedroom was kicked open. Su Ge was sitting in front of the windowsill and looking at the scenery outside. When she heard the sound, she turned around to take a look. A man in black walked in with a vicious aura. Before Su Ge could react, the man strode up to her and grabbed her slender neck with his large palm. The moment he strangled her neck, she smelled blood. His hand seemed to be injured. Su Ge did not ask. He was so furious that he must have found out about the medicine! However, Ling Suge was surprised that he was able to resist the effects of the medicine and even came to find trouble with her! Su Ge raised her beautiful eyes and looked at Nangong Yao mockingly. ¡°Why are you angry at me? Wasn¡¯t Su Xue your white moonlight? You should be happy that she¡¯s so attentive to you!¡± Looking at the beautiful and charming face in front of him, Nangong Yao¡¯s face was so gloomy that water could drip out. She actually hadn¡¯t realized her mistake! He tightened his grip on her neck. Su Xue was almost out of breath. She raised her leg and was about to kick him when he threw her onto the bed. The bed was very soft, so it didn¡¯t hurt much. However, after falling off, she felt dizzy for a moment. Before she could react, the man¡¯s tall body pressed against her. His body was still filled with hostility, and his narrow eyes were scarlet. He wanted nothing more than to devour her. ¡°Since you¡¯ve delivered the medicine to Su Xue, then you¡¯ll complete the mission for her!¡± Hearing his words, Su Ge almost cursed! Chapter 949 ?Chapter 949: Forcing Him to Divorce Nangong Yao placed his hands on both sides of Su Ge¡¯s body. He lowered his head and looked at the woman who did not have any guilt or panic on her face. Instead, there was a faint mocking smile on her lips. Her handsome face was so gloomy that water could almost drip out. His long fingers pinched Su Ge¡¯s delicate and beautiful chin, and his voice seemed to come from the depths of his throat.¡± Su Ge.¡±¡± Su Ge knew how angry the man was now. It was not that she was not afraid, but she understood that if she went against him, she would be like an ant trying to shake a tree. She met the man¡¯s deep eyes that were suppressing his anger, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly.¡± Nangong Yao, I really don¡¯t understand. Since you have a soft spot for Su Xue, even if I returned the medicine to her, you should be thanking me. Why are you here to vent your anger on me?¡± Nangong Yao¡¯s entire body was like lava that was erupting outwards. When he saw that Su Ge not only did not realize her own mistake, but she was even mocking her, he could not help but increase the strength of his palm that was pinching her chin. ¡°Did you do it on purpose?¡± His extremely gloomy face revealed a trace of terrifying malevolence. The wrath of an emperor was not something that ordinary people could withstand. Su Ge endured the pain on her chin and the man¡¯s powerful aura that could not be ignored. She smiled charmingly and mockingly.¡± Yes, I did it on purpose. I know that your relationship with Su Xue is stronger than gold, so I wanted to help you guys out¡­Ah!¡± The man¡¯s large palm that was pinching her chin suddenly changed to pinching her slender neck. Su Ge was suddenly speechless. Her snow-white face flushed red, and her beautiful eyes widened slightly as she looked at him in disbelief. Nangong Yao didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him. The more she said that, the angrier he became. There was a flame burning in his heart, and it was burning more and more. He didn¡¯t know how to vent. Su Ge looked at the man whose veins were throbbing on his forehead. He had lost control of his mind and was about to strangle her. She reached out and pushed him hard. But how could her strength compare to his? Just as she thought that she was about to be strangled to death by him, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. ¡°Stop!¡± A dignified voice rang out. The Empress Dowager came over. Not only the Empress Dowager, but also Father Su, Yun Zang, and Wen Ruan had all come. Seeing the scene on the bed, everyone was shocked. Wen Ruan immediately went forward and pulled Su Ge into his arms. Nangong Yao shook his head. He stood by the bed and looked at the people walking towards the room. ¡°Mother.¡± The Empress Dowager looked at Nangong Yao, who dared to treat Su Ge like that. She raised her hand and slapped his handsome face. ¡°Yao ¡®er, how can you treat Ge¡¯ er like this?¡± Nangong Yao¡¯s thin lips were tightly pursed into a straight line. Father Su was furious. With a livid face, he said angrily,¡± King, I didn¡¯t marry my daughter into this family for you to bully. Since you don¡¯t cherish her, I¡¯ll take her away now!¡± Empress Dowager Wang turned to look at Father Su.¡± Lord Su, let¡¯s talk things out.¡±¡± Father Su was furious.¡± What else? The King promised to divorce our Ge ¡®er and has been dragging it out until now. Our Ge¡¯ er has been suffering in the palace, and she has been holding back her anger. This time, if we hadn¡¯t come, wouldn¡¯t she have been strangled to death?¡± Nangong Yao, who had been silent all this while, looked at Su Ge, who was in Wen Ruan¡¯s arms. Perhaps sensing his gaze, Su Ge looked up at him. There was a hint of mockery in her beautiful eyes. Nangong Yao froze on the spot. It seemed that Su Ge had sent someone to inform his mother and Father Su to come over tonight! She wanted to force him to get a divorce! Chapter 950 ?Chapter 950: As She Wishes, He Agree to Her Request Nangong Yao looked at Su Ge coldly, and his low and cold voice seemed to come from the depths of his throat.¡± You want a divorce. I¡¯m asking you one last time. Do you really want a divorce?¡± Su Ge looked up from Wen Ruan¡¯s arms and looked at Nangong Yao, who had a cold expression. At this moment, her heart, which she thought had died long ago, tightened uncontrollably. It hurt a little. It was a little suffocating. Ever since he brought Su Xue into the palace, she had indeed been looking forward to escaping from him. She thought that she was prepared for this. Her long, butterfly-like eyelashes fluttered. She took a deep breath and looked up at him again with a determined look in her beautiful eyes.¡± Yes, I want a divorce!¡± Nangong Yao¡¯s tall body staggered back a few steps. Many scenes of him interacting with her flashed through his mind. His silhouette sank at a speed visible to the naked eye. After an unknown period of time, his cold voice rang out in the room.¡± Good, good, good, as you wish!¡± Although he had once said that he would not give her feelings, he had given her everything he could. If she could give birth to a child, the future heir would definitely be her child. But she couldn¡¯t. Nangong Yao asked himself that this marriage was enough to let her down. She was the one who didn¡¯t cherish it! Not only did he hook up with Qin Nanpei, but he also got too close to Prince Lous. He completely disregarded his reputation. What happened to Su Xue today was the last straw that crushed his remaining feelings for her. Since she wanted a divorce, he would let her have it! What was the point of dragging it out? Hearing that Nangong Yao had agreed to the divorce, some people in the room were happy, while others were sad. Su Ge and Father Su were naturally happy. After all, this was what they wanted. The Empress Dowager and Wen Ruan were a little sad. They liked Su Ge very much, and Su Ge was also very suitable to be the queen. Su Ge had left the queen. Was Su Xue really going to take the throne? The Empress Dowager and Wen Ruan would never agree to let Su Xue become the Queen. ¡°Yao ¡®er, don¡¯t spout nonsense. If there¡¯s any conflict between the husband and wife, communicate properly! Besides, you¡¯re not an ordinary couple!¡±the empress dowager advised. Su Ge got off the bed and put on a coat. She bowed to the Empress Dowager.¡± Mother, I insisted on getting a divorce. Now that the King has agreed, I¡¯m very grateful to him.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I¡¯ll come to the palace to visit you. Thank you for treating me like your biological daughter these past few years!¡± The Empress Dowager saw the determination in Su Xue¡¯s eyes and sighed deeply. ¡°How about this? If Ge ¡®er insists on leaving, I won¡¯t force her to stay, but don¡¯t announce the news of your divorce to the public yet!¡± After all, their divorce was a national matter. If it was announced without any buffer, it would not affect the country well. Su Ge did not have any requirements in this regard. She nodded.¡± As long as the procedures are completed, it will be fine as long as the King and I are clear that there is no relationship.¡± After the divorce, she did not plan to stay in Nedu. She went to the border, where the internet was not as developed. No one knew that she was the former queen of the royal family of Nedu. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to draft the divorce agreement now.¡±Nangong Yao waved his hand and strode away. Wen Ruan stayed in the room to accompany Su Ge. She applied medicine on her bruised neck. ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m very sad that you and my uncle have come to this day. But if you need my help in the future, I¡¯ll definitely help.¡± Thank you, Ruan Ruan.¡± Nangong Yao¡¯s subordinates were very efficient. The divorce agreement was drafted the next morning. Chapter 951 ?Chapter 951: She Restores Her Freedom and Glows Radiantly Su Ge was dressed up today. She had thick facial makeup. After putting on exquisite makeup, her fiery red lips were bright and charming. She was unbelievably beautiful. Her slightly curly long hair draped over her shoulders, and her face looked even more delicate. She was wearing a red dress with a tight waist. The style was gorgeous, and the hem of the dress was graceful. The extreme brilliance and charm intertwined, giving people a strong visual impact. Nangong Yao suddenly thought of the first time he met her after he returned to Nidu. That day, she was also wearing a long red dress, bright and charming. She curled her red lips and looked at him with a smile. She said that if the Su family wanted to help him, he had to marry her. At that time, her beautiful eyes were filled with arrogance and confidence. He vaguely remembered that when the two of them held their wedding, he had removed her veil. She looked at him with a smile in her beautiful eyes, as if they were twinkling stars. At that time, she must have liked him very much! However, after a few years of marriage, the stars in her eyes had disappeared, leaving only a bleak and dead silence. Today, she seemed to have returned to a few years ago. Bright and unrestrained, swaying and graceful. Was it because he was about to leave? Nangong Yao looked at her and narrowed his eyes slightly. After Su Ge came in, she only glanced at Nangong Yao and then walked to the lawyer.¡± Can you sign now?¡±¡± ¡°Queen, please take a look at the divorce agreement first. If you are dissatisfied with the distribution of assets, you can restate your conditions.¡± Su Ge picked up the agreement and glanced at it. Nangong Yao was very generous when it came to the distribution of assets. He gave her 10 billion yuan, real estate, stocks, funds, and so on. Su Ge wasn¡¯t so saintly that she didn¡¯t want anything. He gave it to her and she took it. ¡°No problem.¡± She could spend this money for the rest of her life. The lawyer glanced at Nangong Yao.¡± King?¡± Nangong Yao pursed his thin lips and did not speak. He picked up a pen and signed his name in a flamboyant manner. After he signed it, Su Ge also quickly signed his name. This copy of agreement, one copy of signing, two copies of people, as long as I go to get a divorce certificate, officially become a stranger. ¡°When are you going to get your certificate?¡± Nangong Yao stood up from the sofa.¡± In two days, I¡¯ve already spoken to the staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau.¡± Su Ge nodded.¡± Alright.¡± Nangong Yao looked at Su Ge with a deep gaze. He wanted to see some emotion on her face, but there was none. After signing, she seemed to have been relieved. From then on, she looked radiant and energetic. Nangong Yao was not too happy. Instead, his chest felt inexplicably stuffy and heavy. Perhaps he had gotten used to her being by his side after so many years! As long as he was given some time, that discomfort would disappear completely! Nangong Yao did not look at Su Ge again. He strode out with his long legs. As soon as he went out, a slender figure pounced towards him. ¡°Brother Yao.¡± Nangong Yao looked at the woman who threw herself into his arms and pushed her away with a frown. ¡°Brother Yao, are you angry at me for what happened last night?¡±Su Xue said tearfully. Nangong Yao saw the tears in Su Xue¡¯s eyes and was inexplicably annoyed. ¡°I¡¯m a little busy today.¡± ¡°Then, can you come to Pear Garden tonight?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it later.¡± Nangong Yao pulled away Su Xue¡¯s hand that was holding his arm and strode away. However, after taking a few steps, she saw Qin Nanpei driving over. Nangong Yao stopped and looked at the SUV that he was driving. Qin Nanpei got out of the car. When he saw Nangong Yao, he bowed to him and strode towards Su Ge. .. Chapter 952 ?Chapter 952: He Was Drunk and Called Her Name Qin Nanpei was tall and straight, cold and heroic. When he walked together with Su Ge, who was wearing a long red dress, they looked indescribably compatible and beautiful. Nangong Yao narrowed his dark eyes slightly and suddenly felt a piercing pain in his eyes. He closed his eyes. It must be his illusion! He didn¡¯t love Su Ge. How could he be unhappy that she was with another man? Perhaps it was his possessiveness. After all, she was once his queen, his woman. Although there was no love, he had left his mark on her. Nangong Yao clenched his hands into fists. He turned his head away and did not look at Su Ge and Qin Nanpei again. He strode away. Su Xue looked at Nangong Yao, who did not look at her at all. She felt as if she had fallen into a cold pool. She thought that Su Ge and Nangong Yao had divorced and her good days would come. Unexpectedly, Nangong Yao ignored her. Su Xue looked at Nangong Yao¡¯s back. He was tall and cold, but there was also an inexplicable loneliness and sadness. Su Xue shook her head vigorously. She must have seen wrongly! She looked at him again. The loneliness and sadness were gone. His back and footsteps revealed the determination of an emperor. Qin Nanpei drove Su Ge out of the palace. Su Ge leaned against the car window, her red lips curled into a lazy smile. Once, she dreamed of marrying into his family and becoming his queen. She had once confidently thought that as long as they spent more time together, he would be able to see her good points and slowly fall for her. But she was too confident. She admitted that she had lost completely! Su Ge brushed the long hair by her cheeks and the smile on her lips deepened. It was great to be able to breathe fresh air. I¡¯m so glad to be free! Qin Nanpei saw the relieved smile on Su Ge¡¯s face, and his cold and hard profile unconsciously softened a little. ¡°Do you really not regret it?¡± Su Ge shook her head.¡± I don¡¯t regret it.¡± .. Nangong Yao was going to receive a distinguished guest tonight. He had drunk quite a bit. When he walked out of the banquet hall, his tall body staggered. The secretary supported him. ¡°My Lord, are you going back to your chambers?¡± Nangong Yao¡¯s long and narrow eyes were dyed red with drunkenness. He said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Go to the Queen¡¯s bedroom.¡±¡± The secretary wanted to bring up Nangong Yao, but the queen had already left, but seeing his expression, she had to help him over. When they arrived at the Queen¡¯s bedroom, Nangong Yao pushed his secretary away and strode in. ¡± Su Ge, Su Ge-¡± The servant came out and saw the drunk Nangong Yao. She carefully replied,¡± Your Majesty, the Queen has returned home.¡±¡± Nangong Yao ignored the servant and staggered upstairs. She pushed the bedroom door open. The bed inside was neat and tidy, without any smoke or smoke. Nangong Yao walked in and lay down on the bed. ¡°Su Ge, you were the one who forced me to marry you back then. Now, you¡¯re the one who wants to force a divorce!¡± No matter what Nangong Yao said, no one responded. After an unknown period of time, a slender figure walked to the bedside. Nangong Yao quivered and thought that Su Ge had returned. He reached out to pull her,¡± You still can¡¯t bear to leave me, right?¡± However, that figure did not let him pull it. ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s me.¡± Nangong Yao narrowed his scarlet eyes. When he saw Wen Ruan standing by the bed, he sat up and pressed his temples with his long fingers. Ruan Ruan, why are you here?¡± ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always wondered why you like Su Xue. Do you think she¡¯s the obsession in your heart?¡± Chapter 953 ?Chapter 953: So It Was She Who Helped Him Back Then Nangong Yao was lost in his memories. That year, the old King suspected that he was not his child and imprisoned him. He had become a good-for-nothing who could even step on a servant. That day, it was snowing heavily. He was cold and hungry. He leaned against the high wall and weakly asked for help. But no one paid him any attention. Just when he thought he would starve to death, a small white hand reached out from a fist-sized hole. That small hand was obviously a girl¡¯s hand. She was as slender and delicate as jade. He took the chocolate and asked her what her name was, but she did not tell him. From then on, she would bring him food almost every day. Later, he gave her a jade pendant that he always carried with him to thank her. He promised that he would never forget her saving grace in this lifetime. If he could survive and regain power in the future, he would definitely repay her well. After a long time, Su Snow came to him with the jade pendant. Only then did he know that the person who had sent charcoal in the snow back then was Su Xue. Nangong Yao spoke intermittently, but Wen Ruan heard the gist of it. She was shocked. Did Su Xue give Little Uncle charcoal in the snow back then? If it was really Su Xue, it was understandable that her uncle treated her differently. After all, if not for Su Xue, Little Uncle would have starved to death long ago! However, based on her understanding of Su Xue, how could Su Xue lend a helping hand to a dejected prince who was like a prisoner? Wen Ruan felt that there was something fishy about this matter. Wen Ruan did not ask any more questions and left the Queen¡¯s bedroom. The next day, she arrived at Su Manor. Su Ge was waving her spear in the backyard. She was a little surprised when she saw Wen Ruan coming over. Ruan Ruan, why are you here?¡± According to Wen Ruan¡¯s knowledge, Su Ge was about to leave Nidu and head to the border. In the future, it would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens to see her. Wen Ruan stepped forward and held Su Ge¡¯s small hand.¡± Ge ¡®er, I came over because I have something to ask you.¡± Su Ge nodded. She picked up a towel and wiped the sweat off her forehead. She brought Wen Ruan to the living room and asked the servant to make tea for Wen Ruan. She sat beside Wen Ruan.¡± What¡¯s the matter? Tell me.¡±¡± ¡°Last night, my uncle was drunk. I asked him some questions. Do you know why he treats Su Xue so differently?¡± Hearing Wen Ruan mention Nangong Yao, Su Ge frowned slightly. They were already divorced, so she did not really want to hear his name again. ¡°I¡¯m not interested anymore.¡± ¡°Ge ¡®er, I know you¡¯re not interested anymore. After all, you¡¯ve been heartbroken by my uncle, but there are some things that you need to understand. You can¡¯t let Su Xue take advantage of you, right?¡± ¡°Back then, when my uncle was exiled to the border, Su Xue immediately got together with another man. However, once my uncle returned and regained power, she abandoned that man and returned to his side.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t really like my uncle. What she likes is his power!¡± Su Ge pursed her red lips tightly.¡± So what? Since your uncle is willing to indulge them, I can only wish them a happy marriage for a hundred years!¡± ¡°Ge ¡®er, Uncle treats her well because when he was imprisoned back then, he said that Su Xue had given him charcoal in the snow!¡± Wen Ruan told Su Ge the secret he had heard from Nangong Yao last night. When Su Ge heard this, her pupils constricted. ¡°He treated Su Xue as an obsession because of that incident? Also, that jade pendant wasn¡¯t lost?¡± Su Ge¡¯s memories were suddenly pulled far away. Back then, she had always kept the jade pendant in her room. Suddenly, one day, the house caught fire, and her jade pendant disappeared. She thought that the jade pendant had been burned by the fire! Chapter 954 ?Chapter 954: Nothing Is Important Anymore If it was in the past, no, even a year ago, she would have been very happy to hear this news. But now that she heard it, her heart did not seem to have any waves. All these years, Nangong Yao had worn down her love for him until there was nothing left. No one knew how difficult it was to live alone in the palace. No one knew the bone-chilling feeling of waiting and being disappointed when she hoped that he would look at her more every day. No one knew how heartbreaking it was when the man she loved brought the woman she hated the most into the palace and let her see them show off their love from time to time! Her feelings for him are not the same as the one that disappeared in a day or two. Instead, it was accumulated over the years. So what if she knew the truth about him doting on Su Xue? It was impossible for them to be together again! Only after leaving the palace did she realize how wonderful the outside world was and how smooth it was to breathe. In the past, she would not love him. In her eyes and heart, there was only him. In the future, she wouldn¡¯t be so silly anymore! Wen Ruan had been observing Su Ge¡¯s expression. Seeing her change from shock to ridicule, calmness, and indifference, she couldn¡¯t help but think to herself. She had already guessed that the jade pendant belonged to Su Ge. And Su Xue was just a thief. ¡°Ge ¡®er, I know it¡¯s too late to say anything now, but you can¡¯t let Su Xue take the credit for saving Uncle back then!¡± Su Ge looked at Wen Ruan and a smile appeared on her charming face.¡± Ruan Ruan, you¡¯re so smart. I know you can handle this matter well. I¡¯m about to leave Nidu and head to the border.¡± ¡°I only hope that even if Nangong Yao knows the truth, he won¡¯t come looking for me.¡± Looking at Su Ge, who had already made up her mind to leave, Wen Ruan felt a little regretful, but she could not say anything else. After all, this was the result of her uncle¡¯s poor judgment! Letting him know the truth and regret what he had done to Ge ¡®er was the greatest punishment for him! Wen Ruan nodded. She stepped forward and held Su Ge¡¯s hand.¡± I know what to do. Don¡¯t worry and pursue your dreams!¡± Su Ge smiled and nodded at Wen Ruan. .. That night. A fire broke out in Pear Garden. Su Xue woke up from her sleep. Xiao Qin came in and said hurriedly,¡± Miss, there¡¯s a fire. Let¡¯s go!¡±¡± Su Xue was still a little confused. The fire in the room was not very big, but she was still frightened. She staggered out with Xiao Qin supporting her. As soon as she came out, Xiao Qin seemed to have thought of something.¡± Oh no, Miss, your most important jade pendant is still in the room.¡±¡± The jade pendant was indeed the most important thing to Su Xue. As long as Nangong Yao was too cold to her, she would take the jade pendant and cry in front of him. When Nangong Yao saw the jade pendant, he would be more tolerant of her. She would grant her requests for many things. But at this moment, the fire in the room was slowly getting bigger. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s just a jade pendant. The King has already acknowledged me. It doesn¡¯t matter if I have that jade pendant or not!¡± ¡°Not important?¡± Suddenly, a deep and cold voice came from the door. Nangong Yao brought his men in. The group of people were efficient and quickly put out the fire. When Su Xue saw the sharp and cold eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver. She went forward and hugged Nangong Yao¡¯s arm as she said coquettishly,¡± Brother Yao, my room suddenly caught fire. I was almost scared to death just now. I was confused when I said that. Of course, the jade pendant is important¡­¡± ¡°Heh, you really lie without even blinking.¡±Wen Ruan walked in with a cold smile. Chapter 955 ?Chapter 955: Expose Her True Colors (1) Wen Ruan was wearing a windbreaker with her long hair draped over her shoulders. She looked beautiful and cool. Her hands were in the pockets of her windbreaker, and she looked at Su Xue coldly with her deer eyes, as if she wanted to see through her soul. Wen Ruan¡¯s aura grew stronger. Facing her gaze, Su Xue felt like she had nowhere to run. She tightened her grip on Nangong Yao¡¯s arm, as if she was extremely afraid of Wen Ruan. ¡± Brother Yao, Miss Ruan Ruan¡¯s eyes are so scary¡­¡± Nangong Yao pulled Su Xue¡¯s hand away. He had always doted on Wen Ruan and no one could say bad things about Wen Ruan. Even Su Xue, who had once given him charcoal in the snow, could not do it. ¡°I know very well what kind of person Ruan Ruan is.¡±Nangong Yao¡¯s dark eyes looked at Wen Ruan, and his cold and sharp features instantly softened.¡± Ruan Ruan, it¡¯s so late. Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± Also, why did you say that Su Xue lied without blinking?¡± Wen Ruan walked in front of Nangong Yao and Su Xue.¡± Uncle, that jade pendant was passed down by your great-grandfather. It¡¯s very important to you. It¡¯s because it¡¯s important that you gave it to the person you want to thank the most.¡± Nangong Yao frowned slightly.¡± It¡¯s like this.¡± He looked at Su Xue.¡± If it weren¡¯t for Su Xue, I might have starved to death!¡±¡± Su Xue saw Nangong Yao¡¯s deep eyes and lowered her long eyelashes shyly.¡± Brother Yao, don¡¯t say that. When I helped you, I really didn¡¯t think too much. I just didn¡¯t want to see you starve to death!¡± Wen Ruan almost vomited from Su Xue¡¯s words! ¡°Su Xue, you really didn¡¯t think too much about it. When uncle was exiled to the border, why did you turn around and run away with another man? Uncle regained power, and you kicked that man away. Now, you¡¯re trying to curry favor with Uncle. Why are you so pure and innocent?¡± Su Xue¡¯s face turned green and purple at Wen Ruan¡¯s words. She had already seen Wen Ruan¡¯s eloquence and she also knew that Nangong Yao doted on Wen Ruan. Therefore, after entering the palace, she tried her best not to get into conflict with Wen Ruan. She did not know why Wen Ruan was suddenly targeting her. What did she do to offend her? ¡°Ruan Ruan, I don¡¯t know what you mean.¡± ¡°It means that the person who gave my uncle chocolate and helped her back then was not you!¡± Hearing Wen Ruan¡¯s words, Nangong Yao and Su Xue were both stunned. No one had expected that Wen Ruan would suddenly mention this matter. Nangong Yao¡¯s face instantly tensed up.¡± Ruan Ruan, you can¡¯t joke about this!¡± Su Xue¡¯s pupils constricted and guilt flashed in her eyes. However, she tried her best to control her emotions and tears fell from her eyes.¡± Ruan Ruan, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve done to offend you for you to make up such a lie to slander me.¡± ¡°Is it because of Su Ge? Are you going to tell Brother Yao that Su Ge was the one who helped Brother Yao back then?¡± ¡°I know you have a good relationship with Su Ge. She divorced Brother Yao and you blamed everything on me. But this matter can¡¯t be said casually. If I didn¡¯t save Brother Yao, why would Brother Yao¡¯s most important jade pendant be in my hands?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s delicate face did not change in the slightest when she heard Su Xue¡¯s cries. She pursed her lips and said,¡± Because you set the Su family on fire and stole Ge ¡®er¡¯s jade pendant!¡± ¡°I know you won¡¯t admit it. Alright, let me ask you now. What brand was the chocolate you stuffed into Uncle¡¯s mouth for the first time?¡± Wen Ruan didn¡¯t give Su Xue a chance to speak and looked at Nangong Yao.¡± Brother Yao, do you still remember?¡± Nangong Yao nodded.¡± Of course I remember.¡±¡± Wen Ruan looked at Xiang Su.¡± Don¡¯t tell me that too much time has passed and you can¡¯t remember. Tell me, if you¡¯re right, I¡¯ll believe you!¡±¡± Chapter 956 ?Chapter 956: Expose Her True Colors (2) Just as Su Xue was about to say that it had been too long and she could not remember clearly, Wen Ruan stopped her. She bit her lip and looked at Nangong Yao with tears in her eyes.¡± Brother Yao, so many years have passed. I really can¡¯t remember.¡±¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s lips twitched.¡± Is it Valrhona?¡± Su Xue shook her head.¡± Ruan Ruan, don¡¯t force me. It¡¯s been so long, and my family wasn¡¯t that poor back then. There were too many brands of chocolates, so I took a few randomly. How could I remember what brand it was?!¡±¡± Wen Ruan raised an eyebrow.¡± Really? If you don¡¯t remember the brand of chocolate, then do you remember what else you gave my uncle other than chocolate?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Su Xue bit her lip tightly, and the blood drained from her face. Did Wen Ruan notice something? Did she have to force her into a dead end? ¡°Come, let me tell you. The chocolate you gave me is Vosges Haut-Chocolat. This brand of chocolate needs to be customized. It¡¯s not just any random chocolate!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, it¡¯s Vosges Haut-Chocolat!¡± As soon as Su Xue finished speaking, she received a tight slap on her face. Su Xue was knocked to the ground. She widened her eyes and covered her swollen face with her small hand. She looked at Nangong Yao in disbelief. ¡°Brother Yao, you actually hit me?¡± ¡± You¡¯re wrong. It¡¯s not Vosges Haut-Chocolat, it¡¯s Valrhona!¡±¡± Su Xue¡¯s long eyelashes trembled violently. Wen Ruan¡¯s deer eyes looked at Nangong Yao with wisdom.¡± Uncle, Su Xue probably won¡¯t admit it even if she dies. Why don¡¯t we interrogate her maidservant first?¡±¡± Xiao Qin¡¯s legs went limp and she knelt on the ground. ¡°King, Miss Ruan Ji, I, I don¡¯t know anything!¡± Wen Ruan clapped his hands.¡± Men, lock Xiao Qin in the dungeon. No matter what method you use, make her spit out the truth!¡± Xiao Qin had heard of the interrogation methods in the dungeon. They were rather cruel and ruthless. Even men would lose a layer of skin if they went in, not to mention that she was just a weak woman! Xiao Qin¡¯s face was pale and she was covered in cold sweat. It was as if she had fallen into a cellar. She blurted out everything she knew. ¡°The jade pendant was indeed not given to Miss by the King. Miss set fire to it and stole it from Miss Su Ge¡¯s room.¡± ¡°At that time, she didn¡¯t know that the King would be successful in the future. She simply couldn¡¯t stand Miss Su Ge having such a good jade pendant and wanted to take it for herself.¡± ¡°The person who secretly saved the King back then was Miss Su Ge, not Miss Su Xue.¡± Su Xue glared at Xiao Qin with a pale face.¡± What nonsense are you talking about? Shut up!¡± Hearing the truth, the most shocked person was Nangong Yao. Su Xue¡¯s heart tightened uncontrollably as she looked at his cold expression. She crawled to Nangong Yao¡¯s side and reached out to hug his calf. ¡°Brother Yao, don¡¯t listen to Xiao Qin. She was just scared by Wen Ruan. I was the one who saved you back then. I¡¯m the white moonlight that you¡¯ve always wanted to be grateful to!¡± Wen Ruan looked like she was about to throw up.¡± Don¡¯t insult the name ¡®Bai Yueguang,¡¯ alright?¡± Su Xue ignored Wen Ruan. She looked at Nangong Yao with tears in her eyes, hoping that he would believe her. Nangong Yao was still immersed in the unbelievable truth. His soul was about to split into five parts. How was this possible? How could Su Ge be the little girl who had given him charcoal in the snow back then? His tall body swayed unsteadily. Chapter 957 ?Chapter 957: Huge Regret However, the truth was right in front of him. He had to believe it even if he didn¡¯t want to. Su Xue was not the person who had saved him back then. It was she who stole the jade pendant he gave Su Ge and took advantage of her kindness. All these years, he had always repaid Su Xue¡¯s kindness, causing irreparable harm to Su Ge. Thinking of what he had done to Su Ge and the heartless words he had said, Nangong Yao was like a beast that had suffered a huge blow. His entire body was trembling, and his long and narrow eyes were filled with a terrifying scarlet red, as if he would go crazy in the next second. He raised his long leg and stepped on Su Xue¡¯s chest. ¡°B * tch, so you¡¯ve been lying to me all these years!¡± Su Xue almost spat out blood from Nangong Yao¡¯s foot. She still wanted to quibble, but she couldn¡¯t say a word. Moreover, even if she said it, Nangong Yao would not believe her anymore. Tears of despair flowed down Su Xue¡¯s eyes. He had thought that Su Ge¡¯s good days would come after she left the palace. She never expected that this was just the beginning of her nightmare! Wen Ruan saw that Su Xue was starting to have trouble breathing and quickly pulled Nangong Yao.¡± Uncle, there¡¯s no need to take a life because of this kind of woman. Lock her up first!¡±¡± Wen Ruan knew Nangong Yao¡¯s personality. Su Xue would definitely not have an easy time in the future! Although she knew that Su Ge would never turn back, at least she had restored the truth for her. In the future, Su Xue, this white lotus, would no longer wander around the palace! Wen Ruan heaved a long sigh of relief. Nangong Yao withdrew his leg from Su Xue¡¯s chest. He raised his hand, and someone immediately came over. ¡°Imprison Su Xue and Qin!¡± Su Xue coughed violently and looked at Nangong Yao with tears in her eyes. ¡°Brother Yao, even if I¡¯m not the person who saved you back then, you¡¯ve been obsessed with me for so many years. Don¡¯t you have any other feelings for me?¡± Nangong Yao was originally a cold person. If Su Xue wasn¡¯t the person who provided charcoal in the snow back then, he wouldn¡¯t even look at her. Not to mention affection! Nangong Yao¡¯s scarlet eyes were unprecedentedly heartless and cold.¡± No.¡±¡± These two words sent Su Xue into the abyss. Tears fell like pearls from a broken string. ¡°Nangong Yao, you¡¯re really heartless. No wonder Su Ge would rather not be the queen than leave you!¡± Only now did Su Xue understand how terrifying Nangong Yao was when he was heartless. Hearing Su Xue mention Su Ge, Nangong Yao¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡°If you mention her again, believe it or not, I¡¯ll send you to hell right now!¡± The man¡¯s voice was as cold as ice, and his aura was strong and cold. As soon as he said that, Su Xue was so scared that she did not dare to say another word. After Su Xue and Xiao Qin were taken away, the courtyard quickly returned to silence. Nangong Yao¡¯s tall body leaned against the wall. His deep eyes lost their luster and completely dimmed. Regret, annoyance, self-loathing, all sorts of emotions seized his nerves. Until now, he could not imagine that the little benefactor he had been thinking about was actually the woman he hated the most! What did he do to her? Back then, she had wanted to marry him, but he had directly spoken to her and said that he would not give her love after marriage, making her realize her wishful thinking! He remembered that in the first few years after they got married, she was very caring about his well-being. He found her annoying and sometimes did not go to her bedroom for a month or two. He did not treat her as his queen at all. Chapter 958 ?Chapter 958: She Left Now that she thought about it, there were still many details that could reflect her feelings for him. But at that time, he completely ignored her. Even during the divorce this time, he had never thought about how to make her stay. He only felt that she would definitely regret leaving him in the future! He had always been high and mighty in front of her. Every time he slept with her, it was as if he was giving her alms. Damn it! How much had he gone overboard to make a woman who had loved him for so many years feel completely disappointed in him? Nangong Yao clenched his fist and slammed it against the wall. The skin on the back of his hand was broken, and blood seeped out. When Wen Ruan saw this, she quickly went forward and pulled Nangong Yao back. ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s the use of regretting now? I don¡¯t know why you trusted Su Xue so much back then, but I don¡¯t pity you at all for the consequences!¡± Nangong Yao looked at Wen Ruan with bloodshot eyes and said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Ruan Ruan, did you go to see Su Ge?¡± Wen Ruan nodded.¡± Yes, I went to see her.¡±¡± ¡°How did she react when she found out that I mistook her for my savior?¡± Wen Ruan told Nangong Yao about Su Ge¡¯s reaction and what she had said. When Nangong Yao heard this, his tall body swayed unsteadily. ¡°Ruan Ruan, what do you think the chances of her forgiving me are if I apologize to her?¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips.¡± Uncle, do you want me to tell you the truth?¡± ¡°Yes, go ahead.¡± ¡°The chances aren¡¯t high.¡± If Su Ge had not given up on her uncle, she would not have insisted on leaving the royal family. This feeling of giving up had nothing to do with whether or not she had done that thing back then! She liked Nangong Yao purely. For so many years, she had never mentioned that she had saved her back then. Perhaps she wanted to make their relationship purer. She might not even have thought about it herself, but she gave Su Xue a chance to take advantage of her! Perhaps this was the fate between Ge ¡®er and her uncle! Fate but not fate! The next day. Nangong Yao had canceled a very important meeting early in the morning. He drove himself to the Su residence. The housekeeper of the Su Residence was surprised to see Nangong Yao. Although the divorce between Nangong Yao and Su Ge was not made public, everyone around them knew that they had already dissolved their relationship and Su Ge was no longer the queen. ¡°My Lord, why are you here?¡± Nangong Yao¡¯s handsome face was tense. He said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± I¡¯m here to look for your Miss.¡±¡± Nangong Yao did not sleep for the entire night. His eyes were bloodshot. When the butler heard that Nangong Yao was looking for their Miss, he was stunned at first and then said,¡± Miss took a helicopter this morning and left with Young Master Qin.¡±¡± ¡°What?¡± Nangong Yao¡¯s handsome face darkened. ¡°When did they leave?¡± ¡°Just a few minutes ago.¡± After Nangong Yao asked the butler about the helipad of the Su Residence, he ran over quickly. When he ran over, the helicopter had just taken off. He shouted,¡± Su Ge!¡± The sound of the helicopter¡¯s propellers was so loud that the people in the helicopter could not hear him at all. However, Su Ge seemed to have sensed something. She looked outside through the porthole. The helicopter had just taken off, and it wasn¡¯t flying very high. Therefore, she could clearly see the man standing on the lawn. He was shouting something, and from the way he mouthed it, it seemed like he was calling her name. Chapter 959 ?Chapter 959: A Month Later Qin Nanpei also saw Nangong Yao on the lawn. He looked at Su Ge beside him.¡± Should we go down?¡± Su Ge shook her head.¡± No need.¡± When Ruan Ruan came to look for her yesterday, she knew that with Ruan Ruan¡¯s intelligence, she would definitely expose the truth very quickly. Once Nangong Yao found out that the person who had helped him back then was not Su Xue, he would definitely want to find her. However, Su Ge no longer needed his apology. When she had helped him when they were young, she had not told him her name so that she would not be tied down by his kindness. If he could like her, he wouldn¡¯t like her just because she had helped him before. Her thoughts had always been pure. Even now, she still had the same thoughts. She didn¡¯t need to devote herself to her, help her with everything she had, or pamper her just because of a favor. Then what was the difference between her and Su Xue? Moreover, she felt that it was a little too unreliable for human feelings to be developed because of that kind of kindness. So, in fact, from her marriage with Nangong Yao over the past few years, she had already experienced his coldness and ruthlessness. Su Ge retracted her gaze. There was no reluctance or reluctance on her charming face. Nangong Yao¡¯s voice was almost hoarse, but the helicopter showed no signs of descending. He flew higher and higher. They flew further and further away. In fact, he only needed to make a phone call to intercept the helicopter. However, he knew that doing so would only further distance their relationship. Nangong Yao raised his hand and stroked his head that was about to split open. His expression became dim and lonely. Ruan Ruan was right. He had brought this upon himself. .. A month later. Su Ge flew the helicopter to save an old man who had accidentally fallen into the mountains. When he returned, it was almost evening. After taking a shower, Qin Nanpei brought her the food left for her in the cafeteria. ¡°You¡¯re a girl. Don¡¯t work so hard.¡± The conditions here were tough. Su Ge had to help with the training and also work part-time as a member of the rescue team. Su Ge did not feel that it was hard. She wiped her hair with a towel. After she came over, she cut her long hair short. Although she no longer had waist-length hair, it still could not hide her natural beauty. However, compared to before, she had a hint of shrewdness. When she saw the food Qin Nanpei brought her, she took it and said,¡± Thank you.¡± ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s something I want to tell you¡­¡± Qin Nanpei wanted to say something but hesitated. Su Ge looked at Qin Nanpei, who had always been cold and straightforward, and couldn¡¯t help but find it funny.¡± If there¡¯s anything, just say it!¡±¡± ¡°I just received news that the King might come over tomorrow morning.¡± Puff¡­ Su Ge had just eaten a mouthful of rice. When she heard Qin Nanpei¡¯s words, she almost vomited. Although she didn¡¯t spit it out, she choked and couldn¡¯t stop coughing. Qin Nanpei patted her back.¡± Are you okay?¡± Su Ge frowned.¡± Is he sick? Ever since he came to power, he rarely came here. Why did he suddenly come here this time?¡± Qin Nanpei looked at Su Ge and gave her a ¡®you should know better than me¡¯ look. Su Ge frowned. Looking at the food in her hands, she suddenly lost her appetite. It was not easy for her to get used to life here and forget all the unhappy days she had spent in Kyoto. Nangong Yao was here to disrupt her life again! That morning when she left, she did not land the helicopter. Didn¡¯t she express her intentions clearly? Did he not understand or did he do it on purpose? Chapter 960 ?Chapter 960: The King Is Here After Qin Nanpei left, Su Ge did not want to eat anything else. She sat on the chair and looked out of the window with her chin in her hands. Her exquisite eyebrows were tightly knitted. What did Nangong Yao mean? Could it be that he wanted to bring her back to the palace after finding out the truth? Su Ge hit her head. No matter what, she would not go back with him! Since she had decided to start a new life, Su Ge would never let Nangong Yao affect her mood. At night, she lay on the bed and forced herself to sleep. Perhaps it was because she was too tired from working all day, but she didn¡¯t suffer from insomnia. The next day. It was raining heavily. Su Ge pushed open the door but did not hear Nangong Yao coming over. Su Ge smiled in a good mood. Qin Nanpei¡¯s dormitory was diagonally opposite Su Ge. He walked out and saw Su Ge¡¯s bright smile, as if the rainy day had become bright and beautiful. He could not help but smile. ¡°Ge ¡®er.¡± Su Ge shook her short hair and looked at Qin Nanpei.¡± Brother Nanpei.¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯m in such a good mood today to get rid of you.¡± Su Ge pointed at the heavy rain in the sky.¡± With this weather, I¡¯m afraid the King won¡¯t be able to come over. Even the heavens are helping me. How can I not be happy?¡± Hearing Su Ge¡¯s words, Qin Nanpei was stunned. He received news that the King¡¯s plane had already taken off. His coming here should be something that was set in stone regardless of rain or shine. Thinking about how Su Ge heard that Nangong Yao was coming over last night and didn¡¯t even eat a few bites of dinner, Qin Nanpei didn¡¯t say anything to affect her mood. ¡°Have you washed up? Let¡¯s go have breakfast together.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Nanpei and Su Ge went to the cafeteria together. Qin Nanpei brought Su Ge breakfast. A bowl of egg noodles. Although Su Ge was not picky, she did not eat coriander, garlic, or green onions. Qin Nanpei remembered her preferences clearly. ¡°It¡¯s raining today, so there¡¯s no need to train or work.¡± Su Ge took a sip of the noodles, her beautiful eyes curved and bright.¡± We¡¯ll see!¡± ¡°Brother Nanpei, I heard that Lulu came to look for you yesterday. Lulu is not bad and looks pretty.¡± Su Ge knew that her father wanted to set her up with Qin Nanpei, but she did not deserve to marry any man. She knew very well that marrying any man would be a disaster for that man. Who would have the guts to marry a former queen? Moreover, Su Ge treated Qin Nanpei like an elder brother and sincerely hoped that he could find his own happiness. When Qin Nanpei heard Su Ge mention Lulu, his eyes darkened.¡± Ge ¡®er, don¡¯t make such jokes again.¡±¡± Su Ge was speechless. Qin Nanpei was good, but he was also quite ruthless. Su Ge had once experienced the ruthlessness and indifference of a man who did not love her. Since Qin Nanpei was unwilling, she would not mention it again in the future. After breakfast, Su Ge walked for a while and then did some stretching exercises. After exercising, she went to the office to read some documents. At some point, the downpour slowly stopped. Su Ge stretched and was about to get up to patrol when the sound of a helicopter¡¯s propeller suddenly came from outside. Su Ge quickly walked to the window to take a look. Three helicopters landed in the courtyard one after another. There were two large gold letters on the plane: NG (Nangong). Su Ge¡¯s exquisite eyebrows instantly furrowed. Knock, knock, knock. Someone knocked on the door. Ge ¡®er, the King is here.¡± Chapter 961 ?Chapter 961: He took the initiative to hold her hand Qin Nanpei couldn¡¯t help but laugh as he watched Su Ge walk out of the office with a long face. He patted her head.¡± The conditions at the border are tough, and the King is busy every day. He will leave in less than two days.¡± Su Ge nodded. Perhaps she was thinking too much? Did he really come to the border for inspection and not for her? It was better for her not to think too highly of herself! Su Ge decided to be a person who separated public and private matters. She could not give the King a bad look because of personal grudges. If she really angered him, it would not be good for anyone! Su Ge stood in the line to welcome him. After a while, the helicopter¡¯s cabin door was opened. The bodyguards in black came out one after another. They stood in two rows in a well-trained manner. Not long after, a tall and cold figure walked out. He was wearing a knee-length black coat, a tailored three-piece suit, and leather gloves. He was nearly 1.9 meters tall and had a powerful aura. The moment he appeared, the air around him seemed to freeze. Under the neat short hair was a handsome and perfect face with distinct edges and corners. His facial features were like exquisite carvings. Under the high nose bridge, his thin red lips were slightly pursed into a straight line. He stood at the door of the cabin and looked at the people who were picking him up. Looking down on the world, one couldn¡¯t help but bow their heads. Su Ge looked at the high and mighty ruler. Be it in terms of appearance, temperament, or all aspects, he was the best in Country K. Su Ge had always been a beauty lover. Speaking of which, she liked him back then because he was good-looking. The first time she saw him when she was young, she felt that this little brother was so handsome that he looked like he had walked out of a comic book. Later on, she started to pay special attention to him. She found that besides being handsome, he was outstanding in all aspects. At that time, he was also very doted on by the old king. She remembered how young he was when he was able to hit the target with a hundred steps. At that time, she was still very young. When she saw how capable he was, she knew what it meant to be moved. Later on, the incident happened too suddenly. When she found out that he was locked up, she cried for several nights. He was still so young. She was worried that he would run out of food, get his toes bitten by rats, be bullied, and never come out again! At that time, no one dared to approach the place where he was imprisoned. Only she had secretly taken her father¡¯s token to enter the palace and quietly ran to the place where he was imprisoned to bring him food. When he asked her her what her name was, she didn¡¯t dare to tell him. Because before he was locked up, she realized that he didn¡¯t like her very much. Once, when he hit an apple core, she clapped her hands happily and smiled like a little fangirl. He looked at her coldly and even said that she was very noisy. She was afraid that if she told him her name, he would hate her even more. When Su Ge was lost in her memories, Nangong Yao had already come down from the helicopter. His deep and long black eyes landed on Su Ge¡¯s face. She stood beside Qin Nanpei, wearing a black suit. Her long hair was cut into short hair, and she did not wear any makeup. Her skin was still fair, and her facial features were bright. The sky was a little gloomy. Her existence was like a touch of beautiful spring in this world. Nangong Yao¡¯s gaze did not linger on Su Ge for too long. He walked over and shook hands with them one by one. First Qin Nanpei, then Su Ge. Su Ge was still immersed in her memories and did not notice Nangong Yao¡¯s outstretched hand. Many people looked at Su Ge. Qin Nanpei reminded Su Ge in a low voice,¡±Ge ¡®er, the King is shaking hands with you!¡± Nangong Yao had good hearing. Even though Qin Nanpei had lowered his voice to call her, he still heard Qin Nanpei calling her Ge ¡®er. Nangong Yao¡¯s jaw slightly tightened, and his entire person seemed especially sharp and cold. Su Ge came back to her senses and saw Nangong Yao¡¯s slender palm reaching over. She shook his hand symbolically. Just as she was about to pull her hand back, the man held her hand. The force was neither too strong nor too light, just enough to prevent her from easily withdrawing her finger. Su Ge looked up at Nangong Yao. Nangong Yao looked back at her, his thin lips curved slightly, and then he withdrew his hand. Initially, this was nothing, but when he pulled his hand back, his fingertips suddenly hooked onto her palm. The numbing sensation made Su Ge feel like he was struck by lightning. Nangong Yao acted as if nothing had happened. He turned around and continued to shake hands with the others. Qin Nanpei didn¡¯t notice Nangong Yao¡¯s small movements. He looked at Su Ge, who didn¡¯t look good and seemed to be trying to hold back something. He asked softly,¡± Are you okay?¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Su Ge lowered her head and looked at her palm, then at the man who was shaking hands with someone else. She pulled a long face and glared at him. However, the man seemed to have eyes behind his back. The moment she glared at him, he turned back to look at her. Their eyes met. He caught her glaring at him. Su Ge suddenly felt like a child who had been caught doing something wrong. A faint blush appeared on her fair ears. Seeing her expression, Nangong Yao¡¯s cold and handsome face revealed a faint smile. Seeing the smile on his face, Su Ge looked as if she had seen a ghost. She quickly retracted her gaze and ignored him. After all, he was the King. Although the conditions here were harsh, he still had to receive him with the highest standard of etiquette. Su Ge and Qin Nanpei accompanied her throughout the entire journey. Nangong Yao went to Su Ge and Qin Nanpei¡¯s office. Seeing the two of them sitting next to each other at their desks and seeing each other at work every day, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. Nangong Yao did not show his displeasure on his face. He pulled out a chair and sat in front of Su Ge¡¯s desk. ¡°Report your work!¡± The man had a businesslike look on his face. His facial features were cold and hard, and he looked impartial. Qin Nanpei took the documents and reports and handed them to Nangong Yao. Nangong Yao read the documents while listening to Qin Nanpei¡¯s report. He had been in power for many years. When he was serious, he looked especially serious and cold. Su Ge had only been here for more than a month. Most of the work was still managed by Qin Nanpei, so she basically did not need to say anything. It was already two hours after the report. Su Ge had been sitting beside him and listening. This was not the first time she had seen Nangong Yao work. To be honest, when he was working, he looked very serious, cold, and handsome. After Qin Nanpei finished his report, Nangong Yao said to him with a cold expression,¡± Nanpei, go out for a while. I have something to say to Su Ge alone.¡±¡± Qin Nanpei was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Nangong Yao to change the topic so quickly. Qin Nanpei looked at Su Ge, who shook her head. She stood up and said calmly,¡± I have other things to do.¡±¡± In other words, she had nothing to talk about with Nangong Yao. Chapter 962 ?Chapter 962: His Repentance Hearing Su Ge¡¯s words, Nangong Yao¡¯s expression darkened slightly. The aura around him suddenly became cold, and the surrounding air seemed to have frozen. Looking at Nangong Yao¡¯s serious and cold expression, Qin Nanpei vaguely felt that this was a sign that the King was about to get angry. However, in order to protect Su Ge, Qin Nanpei still stood up and said,¡± King, Su Ge is not very familiar with work matters. If you have anything else you want to know, just ask me.¡±¡± Looking at Su Ge and Qin Nanpei cooperating with each other, Nangong Yao¡¯s black eyes darkened a little. ¡°What? Are you planning to openly disobey my orders?¡± Not everyone could withstand the wrath of an emperor. Su Ge knew that she couldn¡¯t escape. She didn¡¯t want to implicate Qin Nanpei because of her personal matters. She turned her head and said to Qin Nanpei,¡± Brother Nanpei, you can go out first!¡± This was the office. She believed that Nangong Yao knew his limits and wouldn¡¯t do anything to her. Qin Nanpei looked at Su Ge worriedly and went out. After all, he was the King. No one dared to disobey his orders easily. After Qin Nanpei left, only Su Ge and Nangong Yao were left in the office. Nangong Yao looked at the cold Su Ge and raised his eyebrows slightly.¡± Why? I¡¯m here, and you¡¯re not even willing to pour a glass of water?¡±¡± Su Ge turned around and poured a cup of tea for him. She did not hand it to him directly but placed it on the desk. Seeing that she was unwilling to have any physical contact with him, Nangong Yao was a little amused.¡± Now you¡¯re avoiding me like a ferocious beast?¡± Su Ge did not like his attitude. He was already divorced, yet he was talking to her in such an ambiguous tone. He must be crazy! ¡°Nangong Yao, since it¡¯s a private matter, I¡¯ll be frank with you. No matter what purpose you have for coming here, let bygones be bygones. Our grudges and entanglements were written off the moment I left the royal family!¡± Nangong Yao stared at Su Ge for a few seconds, then he took out a jade pendant from his pocket. Su Ge recognized it at a glance. It was the one he had given her many years ago. Nangong Yao gently rubbed the jade pendant with his fingers. He lowered his eyes and said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Su Ge, I believe you already know something.¡±¡± ¡°This jade pendant originally belonged to you, but it was taken away by Su Xue. All these years, I was blind to treat a fish¡¯s eye as a pearl and caused you great harm. I want to apologize to you.¡± Su Ge was a little surprised to hear him apologize to her. He had always been arrogant and cold, unwilling to easily lower his head to others. Not to mention an apology. In the past, she had also fantasized that if one day, he suddenly found out that he had fallen in love with her and thought of what he had done to her in the past, he would apologize and repent to her. However, on this day, she did not feel any joy or waves in her heart. So what if he knew? If Ruan Ruan had not found out the truth, he would probably never have found out! Could his apology erase the trauma he had caused her all these years? Impossible! The corners of Su Ge¡¯s lips curled up into a thick sneer.¡± There¡¯s no need to lower your noble head!¡±¡± Hearing Su Ge¡¯s words, Nangong Yao¡¯s pupils constricted. From her words, he could feel how much she hated him! ¡°Su Ge, I let you down. If possible, I want to use the rest of my life to make up for it!¡± Su Ge sneered and took a few steps back.¡± Don¡¯t! King, didn¡¯t you want to make Su Xue Concubine Li and have her bear your child?¡± ¡°Oh, just because you know that you¡¯ve mistaken the person who once helped you, your feelings have changed so quickly?¡± What if she wasn¡¯t the one who helped him? Would he immediately fall in love with that person? His feelings were completely built on kindness. It was not pure love or repentance at all. Su Ge thought about it and decided that it was her own failure! She had been married to him for so many years, but she had never received his favor. Even though she had received an apology from him, it was because he knew that she was once his benefactor. Su Ge did not want such an apology at all! ¡°Are you done? If there¡¯s nothing else, can I go out now?¡± Su Ge¡¯s disgust and alienation made Nangong Yao feel as if he was being bitten by ants. In fact, when he thought back to their marriage over the past few years, it was not that he did not have any feelings for her. It was just that when he was in trouble back then, a small white hand reached out to help him. It was like a person who was about to die of thirst in the desert suddenly met a pot of water from a kind-hearted person. He was alive. He wanted to repay that girl when he grew up. He wanted to give her the best he could. He was a person who kept his promises. Once he made that decision in his heart, he would do it. He thought that the girl was Su Xue, so he brought her into the palace and wanted to give her the best of everything. He had indeed thought of letting her give birth to the Crown Prince. However, every time he got too intimate with Su Xue, Su Ge would always appear in his mind. At that time, he suppressed his thoughts and did not let himself think too much. If he overthought it, he would feel that he had betrayed the girl who had once saved him and let her down. Su Ge looked at Nangong Yao, who had a dark expression on his face and seemed to be thinking about something. She turned around and prepared to leave. However, she had only taken one step when her wrist was grabbed by the man. Before Su Ge could react, she was forcefully pulled into his arms. She fell onto his strong thighs. Su Ge placed her hands on his shoulders and looked at him in disbelief. As she got closer, she could clearly smell the strong and masculine scent on his body. Su Ge seemed to have been electrocuted and immediately wanted to stand up from Nangong Yao¡¯s body. But how could Nangong Yao let her leave so easily? He grabbed her slender waist and held her tightly in his arms. ¡°Have you not eaten well recently and lost weight?¡± The man¡¯s deep and hoarse voice sounded above her head, with an inexplicable magnetism and bewitchment. Su Ge¡¯s scalp went numb. ¡°Nangong Yao, can you stop disgusting me?¡±Su Ge used all her strength to break free from his embrace. She stood by the desk and glared at him with disgust.¡± You¡¯re divorced, so you should just be fine. It¡¯s not your style to be entangled!¡±¡± ¡°Also, just treat the matter of me helping you back then as feeding it to the dogs!¡± Who hasn¡¯t fed their youth to dogs? Nangong Yao¡¯s expression darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye. Su Ge did not want to say another word to him. She opened the office door and left quickly. Qin Nanpei was worried about Su Ge and had been waiting outside. When he saw her come out, he asked with concern,¡± Are you okay?¡± Su Ge waved her hand.¡± I¡¯m going to the rescue center. I¡¯ll be back later.¡±¡± ¡°Ge ¡®er¡­¡± ¡°You take good care of the Lord yourself.¡± Qin Nanpei looked at the woman¡¯s angry back. She seemed to be angry with him. Chapter 963 ?Chapter 963: His Charm In order to avoid Nangong Yao, Su Ge only returned at around eight in the evening. However, as soon as she came back, Nangong Yao¡¯s secretary came to look for her. ¡°Miss Su.¡± Su Ge looked at the secretary and frowned slightly.¡± Secretary Su, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°The King hasn¡¯t eaten yet. Not only has he not eaten dinner, he hasn¡¯t even eaten lunch.¡± Su Ge found the secretary¡¯s words funny.¡± He¡¯s not a three-year-old anymore. Does he need someone else to feed him?¡± She had been tired all day and had not eaten dinner. If she was hungry, she could go to the cafeteria to eat! Seeing Su Ge¡¯s attitude, the secretary put on a stern face and said seriously,¡± Miss Su, although you¡¯re no longer the queen, you¡¯re still the King¡¯s subordinate now. He¡¯s here to inspect, so you have to do a good job of receiving him.¡± ¡°The Lord is the Son of Heaven, and his body is noble. If he falls, it will be a loss for all the people in the world.¡± Su Ge looked indifferent. When the secretary saw this, her voice became even more dignified.¡± If Miss Su is unable to do her job, I can only report to the cabinet and have them send someone over to check on you!¡± The old men in the cabinet were too particular about their principles. If they came here for verification, she and Qin Nanpei would have to suffer! Su Ge raised her eyebrows.¡± Then, Secretary Su, what do you want me to do?¡± ¡°Send the meal to the King.¡± Su Ge rolled her eyes speechlessly. ¡°I smell like sweat now. Can you send it over after I take a shower?¡± Secretary Su nodded as if she did not see Su Ge¡¯s gritted teeth.¡± Sure.¡±¡± After all, he was the King¡¯s capable secretary and was used to seeing storms. No matter what expression Su Ge had, he could respond calmly and naturally. Su Ge went to the bathroom to take a shower and deliberately dawdled for a while. It was almost nine o¡¯clock when she arrived at the door of Nangong Yao¡¯s resting room. Su Ge took a deep breath and knocked on the door. After a while, the door was opened. Just as Su Ge was about to open her mouth and take a good look at the man, she was slightly stunned. The man must have just taken a shower. He was only wearing a pair of home pants. His chest muscles were firm and muscular, and his abs were well-defined. His smooth human line extended into his pants, making him look charming and sexy. Water droplets were still dripping from her short and hard hair. Some of them slid down her cold and charming face, filled with a strong male hormone aura. Su Ge was a little dumbfounded when she saw him like this. After she reacted, she quickly took two steps back. ¡°I¡¯ll come again after you¡¯re dressed.¡± Nangong Yao didn¡¯t seem surprised. He opened his thin lips slightly and said in a low voice,¡± It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen it before. Come in.¡±¡± He walked into the room first. Because the conditions here were simple, even if the King came, there would only be one bedroom and no suite. Nangong Yao¡¯s tall body stood by the bed, picked up a shirt, and put it on. Su Ge saw that he was tactful enough to put on his clothes and walked in with the food. She placed the dishes on the table.¡± Your Majesty, please enjoy your meal.¡±¡± Nangong Yao looked at her fake smile and raised his eyebrows slightly.¡± Su Ge, you still care about me!¡± Su Ge sneered in her heart. If his secretary hadn¡¯t threatened her with the cabinet, she wouldn¡¯t have sent food over! Su Ge did not intend to spend too much time with him in the middle of the night. She was about to turn around and leave when Nangong Yao reached out his hand and pulled her back. Su Ge was pulled to face him directly. Although he was wearing a shirt, his buttons were not fully buttoned. It was not completely buttoned up, but it was much sexier than not wearing any clothes. Su Ge wanted to break free from his hand, but he held on tightly. Looking at her slightly evasive gaze, his deep voice seemed to contain a faint smile.¡± You don¡¯t dare to look at me?¡± Su Ge glanced at him, then swept his gaze over him from top to bottom. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± There are many people like you here.¡± Nangong Yao narrowed his eyes, revealing a hint of danger.¡± Who?¡± Su Ge naturally wouldn¡¯t say who it was. Otherwise, if he was unhappy, what would happen if he went looking for trouble? ¡°Why should I say it? In short, there¡¯s nothing to see with you like this.¡± Nangong Yao let out a low and hoarse laugh. Then, he pulled up his hand and pressed it on his chest. ¡°No one can be better than me!¡± His chest was strong, firm, and had distinct lines. There was not a single bit of fat on it. It was indeed perfect without a single flaw. However, his arrogance and sexiness really made people unhappy. Su Ge wanted to pull her hand back, but he kept pressing down on her hand and refused to let go. Su Ge¡¯s fair ears were dyed with a faint blush. She glared at him angrily.¡± Nangong Yao, are you done?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to touch it?¡± His dark eyes were deep and his tone overbearing.¡± Then help me button up my shirt.¡±¡± Su Ge was speechless. She struggled hard, but he refused to let go. She was not as strong as him, so she could not break free. Su Ge had no choice but to let go.¡± Let go of me first. I¡¯ll button it up for you.¡±¡± Nangong Yao let go of Su Ge¡¯s hand, but in the next second, she pushed his shoulder hard and ran out when he was unprepared. Nangong Yao¡¯s tall body took two steps back. Looking at Su Ge¡¯s running figure, he pressed the tip of his tongue against his cheek and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. This woman was quite interesting. In the past, when he did not have a good impression of her, he felt that she was quite boring. However, this time, his state of mind was different. When he interacted with her, he also had a different feeling! Nangong Yao sat in front of the table and looked at the food that Su Ge brought. He originally had no appetite, but now his appetite had increased greatly. Su Ge, on the other hand, had no appetite after returning to her room and did not go to the cafeteria to eat. She lay on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. When she divorced Nangong Yao, she never had insomnia. But tonight, she had insomnia. He was handsome, deep, noble, and charming. Just a little flirting with a woman would make her heart beat uncontrollably, like a little deer. She knew very well that it was a very dangerous thing. She couldn¡¯t fall for him anymore! However, he had only been here for a day, and he was already pressing her step by step. Everything she said to him was completely ignored by him. Su Ge¡¯s small hands clenched into fists and she pounded the pillow hard. Bastard man, why was he the one who gave her the cold shoulder and now the one who came to flirt with her? Su Ge didn¡¯t know if he was infatuated or paranoid. It was just that she had given him some food back then. In her opinion, it was not a big deal. Why did he have to keep it in his heart? The next day. Su Ge¡¯s eyes could not hide the shadow in them. She had not slept the entire night, and her eyes were bloodshot. Yesterday, she was still bright and resplendent, but today, she was like a frosted eggplant. Su Ge washed her face with cold water, went to the cafeteria to get two steamed buns, and walked towards the helicopter. He might as well not come back since he was going to patrol the mountains today! Chapter 964 ?Chapter 964: He Gazed at Her Deeply Su Ge chewed on her steamed bun as she walked to the helicopter. As soon as he went over, he was stunned. A tall figure in a jacket stood beside the helicopter. The man wore a pair of black sunglasses on his high nose bridge. His facial contours were like a carefully carved craftsman. Under his high nose bridge, his thin scarlet lips were tightly pursed. He had a hand in his pocket and was exuding the aura of a powerful king. Nangong Yao? What was he doing here? Seeing Su Ge come over, Nangong Yao strode over to her. He pushed his sunglasses up to his head and looked at her with his dark eyes.¡± Why did you only eat two steamed buns?¡± His deep and intimate tone made it seem like they were very familiar with each other! Su Ge swallowed the steamed bun that she had taken a bite of and looked at the man with a frown.¡± King, are you very free? If you¡¯re very free, there should be many important matters in the royal family that you need to deal with, right?¡± How could Nangong Yao understand the meaning of a woman¡¯s words? She was chasing him away! ¡°I¡¯ll leave in a few days.¡± Nangong Yao narrowed his eyes.¡± You didn¡¯t sleep well last night?¡± Her eyes were bloodshot, and the shadow under her eyes was very heavy. It was obvious that she had a poor sleep last night. No, it wasn¡¯t that bad. He didn¡¯t sleep at all. This bastard had caused her insomnia on her first night here. Su Ge was really depressed! She didn¡¯t sleep well, so her temper wasn¡¯t very good.¡± What does it have to do with you whether I slept well or not?¡± Nangong Yao took out his big palm from his pocket and crossed his arms in front of his chest. He narrowed his eyes and looked down at Su Ge.¡± Su Ge, I¡¯m going to patrol with you now. I¡¯m ordering you as the King!¡±¡± Su Ge was speechless. Last night, his secretary used the cabinet to suppress her, and now he was using his identity as the King to suppress her! Well, who asked her to work in his country? Su Ge and Nangong Yao boarded the helicopter one after another. Su Ge planned to sit in the cockpit, but Nangong Yao was one step ahead of her. Su Ge frowned.¡± What do you mean? You don¡¯t understand the terrain here!¡± Nangong Yao turned his head and looked at Su Ge.¡± You said it before, this is my territory. How can I not know my own territory?¡±He lifted his chin and pointed to the seat beside him.¡± Sit tight.¡± Su Ge pursed her red lips and did not say anything else. She sat down next to him. After putting on her headphones, Su Ge glanced at the man beside her. It was the first time she saw him wearing a jacket. The zipper was pulled to the top, sticking close to his sexy Adam¡¯s apple. Under his cold short hair, his outline was like a sculpture, unbelievably perfect. He pulled the control lever with one hand, and the helicopter slowly rose into the air. Su Ge knew that he was a helicopter pilot. He was good at everything. As the plane rose higher and higher, the training center gradually became smaller. Su Ge wanted to go to Hong Village for an inspection. It had been raining continuously for the past few days. There were many mountains there, so she was afraid of mudflows. Hong Village was relatively poor, and there were a few elderly families living on the mountain. If there was a flash flood, it would be difficult for them to go down the mountain. Su Ge didn¡¯t get angry with Nangong Yao anymore. After all, business was more important. ¡°I want to go to Hong Village.¡±She pointed in a direction. Nangong Yao¡¯s flight was very fast, but it was very stable. Su Ge felt that his skills were better than hers. Even though Hong Village was full of mountains, it would only take ten to twenty minutes to get there by helicopter. Sure enough, as Su Ge had expected, several hillsides had been washed away by the flood. Some villagers had already been moved away, but there was still one family that had not been moved away. The family that was not moved away was an old lady in her nineties. She was old and used to living here. The village chief had persuaded her for a long time, but she refused to leave. Su Ge and Nangong Yao arrived at the old man¡¯s house. Su Ge had some understanding of the old man¡¯s situation. She was an old woman with a bitter life. Her son had died more than ten years ago. She had a grandson who had gone out to work and had not returned for more than ten years. She was waiting here for her grandson to come back. She was afraid that her grandson would not be able to find her if she lost her home. Su Ge squatted in front of the old lady and patiently advised,¡± Old lady, it¡¯s been raining heavily recently. We¡¯re just going to a safe place to avoid danger. When the danger is over, we¡¯ll still send you back!¡± ¡°Also, your house is about to become a dilapidated house. I¡¯ll send someone over to help you renovate it.¡± ¡°Last time, you said you wanted to see your grandson. I¡¯ve helped you contact him. There¡¯s already some progress. It won¡¯t be long before you can see him. If you stay here and refuse to leave, once you encounter danger, will he really not be able to see you when he comes back?¡± When she heard that Su Ge had made some progress in contacting her grandson, the old woman¡¯s eyes lit up with surprise.¡± Xiaosu, is what you said true?¡± ¡± Of course it¡¯s true.¡± Su Ge held the old lady¡¯s hand.¡± You have to believe in Xiaosu.¡±¡± In front of the old man, Su Ge was very gentle and patient. Nangong Yao stood at the side and watched Su Ge comfort the old man. His heart felt like it was gently stroked by a soft willow branch. The old man was convinced by Su Ge. After packing his luggage, he left with Su Ge. When the old woman saw the tall, handsome, and mighty Nangong Yao, she asked Su Ge,¡± Xiaosu, is this your boyfriend?¡± The communication in the mountains was backward. The old man didn¡¯t watch TV or play with his phone, so he didn¡¯t know that the man in front of him was the King. Su Ge was afraid that she would scare the old man, so she didn¡¯t tell the old man Nangong Yao¡¯s true identity. She shook her head and said with a smile,¡± No, strictly speaking, he is my superior.¡± The old lady was not a gossipy person. After Su Ge explained, she did not ask anymore. Hong Village moved many villagers to a primary school. The weather had been bad recently, and the primary school had stopped classes. When Su Ge and Nangong Yao brought the old man over, the school principal and village chief came out to welcome them. Seeing Nangong Yao beside Su Ge, the principal and village chief were stunned. They were still young, so they knew very well who was in charge of the royal family. However, they lived in a poor mountain village. If Nangong Yao had not come, they might not have seen him in their lives. Therefore, his appearance made them think that they were hallucinating. ¡°Miss Su, is this the King?¡± Su Ge nodded.¡± Yes, he¡¯s here to inspect.¡± The village chief and the principal were especially excited and nervous. They wiped the sweat from their palms on their clothes and then reached out to Nangong Yao.¡± King, we didn¡¯t know that you were coming. Please forgive us for our lack of hospitality!¡±¡± Nangong Yao shook hands with them, his handsome face expressionless.¡± I also decided to come here at the last minute. Now that I look like this, it will look more real. You don¡¯t have to do anything deliberately.¡±¡± After two days of inspection, Nangong Yao found that this place was really too poor. After going back, he had to get someone to formulate a poverty relief plan. Chapter 965 ?Chapter 965: Warm Up in the Cave The rain was too heavy, and the helicopter could not fly out for the time being. Su Ge and Nangong Yao could only shelter from the rain in the school. Nangong Yao was too handsome and had an outstanding temperament. Although he was cold, the uncles and aunties liked him very much. Nangong Yao answered their questions patiently. Su Ge had always been clear that although Nangong Yao was a scumbag in love, he had always been a very good person in power. Needless to say, Su Ge was the most popular person in Hong Village. She was beautiful and kind. Who wouldn¡¯t like her? The canteen lady came over with some roasted sweet potatoes.¡± Xiaosu, this is cooked. You and that gentleman can have one each!¡± Su Ge took the sweet potato and smiled.¡± Thank you, Auntie.¡±¡± She took the sweet potato and walked to Nangong Yao, handing him one.¡± Want some?¡±¡± Nangong Yao pursed his thin lips tightly.¡± You eat!¡±¡± Su Ge knew he wouldn¡¯t eat it. After all, he was the ruler of a country and was used to eating delicacies. How could he be used to eating sweet potatoes? Just as Su Ge was about to retract her hand, the sweet potato in her hand was suddenly snatched away by the man. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to leave it for you, but from your expression, you seem to look down on me.¡± Su Ge was speechless.¡± Did I?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look in the mirror?¡± Su Ge couldn¡¯t be bothered with him anymore. She peeled the sweet potato in her hand, took a bite, and nodded.¡±It smells so good.¡±¡± Nangong Yao looked at the sweet potato in his hand and suddenly thought of the days when he was fleeing at the border. When he was starving, he had even eaten tree roots. At that time, he even dreamed of eating a steaming hot roasted sweet potato! Thinking of those days, Nangong Yao felt extremely sad. Looking at Su Ge, who was eating with relish, he peeled the skin and lowered his head to take a bite. The village auntie planted it herself. It was indeed sweet and sticky. ¡°Uncle, are you Sister Su¡¯s boyfriend?¡± Suddenly, a six or seven-year-old boy came forward and asked Nangong Yao boldly. Hearing the little boy¡¯s words, Su Ge almost choked. ¡°Yang Yang, what are you asking?¡± Yang Yang blinked.¡± Sister Su, this Shu Shu is so handsome. If he is Sister Su¡¯s boyfriend, I won¡¯t introduce my brother to you.¡±¡± ¡°He isn¡¯t.¡± Yang Yang smiled.¡± Sister Su, can you be my brother¡¯s girlfriend?¡± My brother is 18 years old today. He is recognized as a handsome man in the village. Although he is not as handsome as this Shu Shu, my brother is still young!¡± Nangong Yao was speechless. Why? Was he very old? Su Ge was the older sister, so he became the uncle? When Su Ge heard Yang Yang¡¯s words, the corners of her mouth twitched. ¡°You¡¯re so young, yet you¡¯re already acting as a matchmaker!¡± Yang Yang nodded vigorously.¡± Sister Su is really too beautiful. If we don¡¯t introduce her quickly, what if Sister Su agrees to someone else?¡± Looking at the innocent and cute little boy, Su Ge did not know whether to laugh or cry. She patted Yang Yang¡¯s head.¡± I already have someone I like. Next time, I¡¯ll introduce another girlfriend to your brother.¡±¡± Hearing the millet song, the handsome outline of Nangong Yao softened a few points.¡±Is the person you like me?¡±¡± Su Ge almost smeared the unfinished sweet potato on his face. Tsk, I¡¯ve never seen such a thick-skinned person! Yang Yang pouted and refused to give up.¡± Sister Su, you haven¡¯t met my brother yet. You¡¯ll definitely like him when you meet him.¡±¡± Nangong Yao looked at the stubborn little guy and couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows.¡± Why? Is your brother more handsome than me?¡±¡± Sunny looked at Nangong Yao. This uncle was indeed the most handsome person she had ever seen. Moreover, the prince in the comic book was even more handsome. Of course, his brother couldn¡¯t compare to him! ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Nangong Yao didn¡¯t care that Yangyang was just a child. He directly said,¡± Su Ge doesn¡¯t even like someone as handsome as me. Do you think she¡¯ll like your brother?¡± ¡°Brat, go back and wash up and sleep. Don¡¯t be delusional.¡± As soon as Nangong Yao said that, Yangyang was so angry that she cried. Looking at Yangyang who was wiping her tears away, Su Ge couldn¡¯t help but kick the man beside her. ¡°Why did you say that to a child?¡± Nangong Yao looked at the woman who had left a footprint on his pants. His dark eyes revealed a faint pampering look.¡± If you don¡¯t explain clearly, will you let his brother continue to covet you?¡± Without waiting for Su Ge to say anything, Nangong Yao said sarcastically,¡± You¡¯re quite capable. You can still become a popular person in such a place.¡±¡± Su Ge snorted.¡± Other than you, everyone else has good taste!¡± Before she married him, she had many men pursuing her. But in her eyes and heart, there was only him. No matter how good other men were, they were worthless in her heart. Now that he thought about it, how childish and ignorant he was in the past! Wait a minute, she was already hurt by this man, so why was she still talking to him nicely? Su Ge glared at him and did not want to sit with him anymore. She got up and walked into the courtyard. Nangong Yao¡¯s smoking addiction kicked in. He got up and walked out. After smoking a cigarette, the rain gradually became lighter. Su Ge came over to Nangong Yao.¡± We have to go.¡±¡± After Nangong Yao and Su Ge bid farewell to the villagers, they boarded the plane. He thought that the return trip would be smooth, but halfway through the flight, the helicopter malfunctioned. They had to stop immediately. The helicopter was forced to land deep in the mountains. Su Ge frowned.¡± What¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°It seems to be a propeller malfunction.¡± Nangong Yao took a flashlight and tools to check. Su Ge stood at the side and looked at the man who was doing maintenance. He looked so handsome when he was doing his work seriously. After a few minutes, Nangong Yao jumped out of the helicopter.¡± No, we need professionals.¡±¡± Su Ge pursed her lips tightly.¡± There¡¯s no signal in this deep mountain. How can we contact the outside world?¡± She had been working here for more than a month, and the helicopter had not malfunctioned. He had only driven it once, and there was already a problem. She was a little suspicious. Did he do it on purpose? Nangong Yao looked at Su Ge.¡± What¡¯s with that look?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± The sky gradually darkened. The temperature in the mountains was several degrees lower than outside. When the night wind blew, it was so cold that people shivered. The helicopter had malfunctioned, and it would be unbearably cold to rest in the helicopter without heating. The most important thing right now was to find a cave to start a fire. Su Ge did not continue arguing with Nangong Yao. The two of them began to search for the cave one after another. Not long after, they found a cave. Su Ge picked up the firewood and started a fire in the cave. Sitting by the fire, his cold body slowly warmed up. Nangong Yao sat opposite Su Ge. His dark eyes stared at her face under the firelight. It was red like a gorgeous rose. Su Ge was at a loss from his stare.¡±Why are you staring at me?¡± Chapter 966 ?Chapter 966: He Bite Her neck Nangong Yao had never looked at Su Ge so carefully before. It was no wonder that after he married Su Ge, others said that he was lucky to have married the world¡¯s number one beauty. Nangong Yao didn¡¯t have much of a concept of beauties. He had lived in the palace since he was young and had seen many beautiful women who were scheming and vicious. Wasn¡¯t it his father¡¯s other concubines who had framed him and his mother? Nangong Yao didn¡¯t have a good impression of women who were too beautiful. However, after Su Ge entered the palace, he still made an exception and doted on her. Although he looked like he hated her, he knew deep down that he did not hate her body. All men had bad habits. In order to control himself, he only went to look for her once every few months. Later on, he was busy with work, so he slowly forgot about her. Now that she thought about it, she did not know how she had endured those years. He was indeed too much of a bastard! ¡°You look good.¡± Su Ge almost choked on her own saliva when she heard him say those three words. Was he sick? Su Ge really could not adapt to his sudden change. One had to know that in the past, when he faced her, two out of three sentences were said by her. They were either silent or tit-for-tat. He had never flirted with her like this before. Su Ge¡¯s ears started to heat up. He didn¡¯t know if it was because of the fire or something else. ¡°Nangong Yao, if you say another word, I¡¯ll get you out now!¡± Looking at Su Ge¡¯s red ears, Nangong Yao¡¯s thin lips curled into a smile. That low smile seemed to come from the depths of his throat, inexplicably magnetic and bewitching. After warming up by the fire for a while, Su Ge walked out of the cave with a flashlight. She was a little hungry and had to find something to eat. Su Ge took a few steps out of the cave and suddenly saw a wild fruit tree. The fruit on it was bright red and looked very tempting. Su Ge hadn¡¯t climbed a tree for a long time. In the past, in order to be a dignified queen, she didn¡¯t even dare to walk too far. She had to be ladylike, elegant, dignified, and elegant. She had almost forgotten that she had always been a mischievous little girl who liked to run wild and climb trees to pick up bird eggs. Even though it had been many years since she had climbed a tree, Su Ge was still familiar with climbing trees. She quickly climbed up the tree and plucked a fruit. After wiping it on her clothes, she took a bite. Oh, so sweet. Su Ge sat on a tree and hummed a tune while eating fruits. When she was almost full, Su Ge seemed to hear a hissing sound. She turned her head and saw a green snake coiled on a branch not far away. The snake was staring at her without blinking, flicking its tongue at her. Su Ge was so frightened that the fruit in her hand fell to the ground. She let out a scream from her throat. She was not afraid of anything in her life, but she was most afraid of cold-blooded animals like this! ¡°Nangong Yao, Nangong Yao¡­¡± Su Ge sat stiffly on the branch and did not dare to move. She was afraid that if she moved, the snake would pounce on her. Hearing Su Ge¡¯s earth-shattering cry, Nangong Yao thought something big had happened and quickly ran out of the cave. Seeing Su Ge sitting on a big tree with a pale face and a tear-stained face, Nangong Yao frowned.¡± Don¡¯t you know fear when you climb up?¡± Su Ge used her finger and carefully pointed behind her.¡± There¡¯s a snake there. Quickly chase it away!¡± Nangong Yao narrowed his eyes. As expected, he saw a small green snake on a branch not far behind her. However, that little green snake was not poisonous. The woman was so frightened that it was obvious that she was afraid of snakes. Nangong Yao didn¡¯t tell her that the snake wasn¡¯t poisonous. He crossed his arms and smiled faintly.¡± I can chase it away for you, but you have to say something I like to hear.¡±¡± Su Ge was so scared that she broke out in a cold sweat and her legs were trembling. She thought that the man would chase the snake away after he came out, but she did not expect him to raise conditions! This was simply too detestable! But now that she had a favor to ask of him, she could only comply. ¡°What do you want me to say?¡± ¡°Am I handsome?¡± Su Ge nodded.¡± You¡¯re handsome, you¡¯re handsome. You¡¯re the most handsome in the world!¡± She had seen narcissistic people, but she had never seen someone as narcissistic as him! ¡°Do you still love me?¡± Su Ge said,¡± I don¡¯t love him anymore.¡± Nangong Yao raised his eyebrows and said nothing. He turned around and walked towards the cave entrance. When Su Ge saw this, she quickly changed her words.¡± I love you, I love you!¡± She corrected him in her heart. She didn¡¯t love him at all. If it wasn¡¯t for him chasing away that snake, she wouldn¡¯t have said anything against her heart! Nangong Yao saw that Suge was really scared, so he no longer made things difficult for her. He took a branch and waved it at the snake. In the end, before she could touch the snake, it suddenly pounced at Su Ge. Su Ge suddenly felt a pain in her neck. She let out a shriek from her throat. She pinched the snake with her fingers and, with unknown courage, threw it out. At the same time, he blacked out and fell from the tree. Nangong Yao quickly stretched out his arms and held her firmly in his arms. Su Ge actually hadn¡¯t fainted yet. After Nangong Yao took her into his arms, she clenched her hands into fists and punched him in the chest. ¡°I told you to chase me away quickly, but you were still nagging. Now, I¡¯ve been bitten. I might be poisoned to death soon¡­¡± Su Ge struggled out of Nangong Yao¡¯s arms and took out a sharp dagger.¡± Quickly cut open my wound and squeeze out the poison!¡±¡± Nangong Yao took the dagger from her. Su Ge saw this and quickly closed her eyes. To be honest, she was afraid of pain, but she was more afraid of death. She closed her eyes and waited for Nangong Yao to cut her neck with the tip of the dagger. Nangong Yao looked at the woman whose long eyelashes kept trembling. She was obviously scared, but she pretended to be strong. He threw away the dagger, suddenly bent down, and directly sucked her neck with his thin lips. Su Ge suddenly realized something and opened her eyes. Her eyes were filled with disbelief as she looked at the man who had personally sucked out the poison for her. Nangong Yao raised his head and looked at the shocked woman. Suddenly, he could not help but hold his forehead and laugh uncontrollably. God, why didn¡¯t he discover her before? This woman was so innocent and gullible? Su Ge looked at the man who was laughing uncontrollably and was full of suspicion. What was he laughing about? ¡°Nangong Yao, aren¡¯t you a little too vicious? I¡¯m about to be poisoned to death. Are you too happy?¡± Nangong Yao stopped laughing. He put one hand in his pocket and said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Su Ge, that snake is not poisonous. Don¡¯t you know?¡±¡± Su Ge was stunned.¡± What did you say? No poison?¡± If it wasn¡¯t poisonous, why the hell was he sucking on her neck? ¡°Nangong Yao, are you playing with me?¡± Chapter 967 ?Chapter 967: Getting Together at Night Su Ge did not expect that there was such a vile side to men. She had been bitten on the neck by a snake and was about to faint from fright. He still pretended to give her drugs and even made her feel touched for a moment. In the end, he told her that it was a poisonous snake! He was deliberately watching her embarrass herself! Su Ge didn¡¯t want to bother with Nangong Yao anymore. She sat alone at the side, looking as if she didn¡¯t want to bother with anyone. Nangong Yao walked in front of Su Ge and kicked her gently with his long legs.¡± I¡¯m going out to find food. What do you want to eat?¡±¡± She was so angry with him that she didn¡¯t want to eat anything. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you now.¡± Nangong Yao raised his eyebrows and did not say anything else. He turned around and left the cave. After a tiring day, Su Ge was finally a little tired. She leaned against the cave wall and fell asleep in a daze. After sleeping for an unknown period of time, she suddenly smelled the fragrance of rabbit meat. He sniffed, and the fragrance became stronger. She suddenly opened her eyes and the man brought the roasted rabbit meat to her nose. No wonder the fragrance was so strong. It turned out that he had brought it to the tip of her nose. As expected of someone who had wandered outside, he had a lot of experience in surviving in the wild. The rabbit meat was roasted until it was sizzling with oil. It was crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. The fragrance wafted into the tip of one¡¯s nose, making one want to move their fingers. Su Ge subconsciously swallowed. To be honest, he really wanted to eat it! She had eaten two steamed buns this morning and only a roasted sweet potato for lunch. There was no oil in her stomach at all. She didn¡¯t know how this man roasted it, but it looked, smelled, and tasted delicious. Li Ge¡¯s lips moved. Just as she was about to say something, she caught the man¡¯s expression from the corner of her eye. His expression was as if he was certain that she wanted to eat it. It was as if he was asking for a beating. Thinking of how he had teased her earlier, Su Ge immediately turned her head and said coldly,¡± Take it away!¡± Nangong Yao curled his thin lips.¡± You¡¯re not eating?¡± Su Ge said,¡± I¡¯m not eating.¡± Even if she starved to death, she would not eat the food he baked. Nangong Yao put the rabbit meat away, and the fragrance immediately disappeared from the tip of his nose. Su Ge almost reached out to snatch his rabbit meat. Su Ge scolded herself in her heart. Damn it, can you have some backbone? Nangong Yao did not ask Su Ge again. He tore a piece of rabbit meat and ate it with relish. Su Ge forced herself not to look at him, but she couldn¡¯t stop the fragrance from wafting towards her. She was almost done swallowing her saliva. Nangong Yao had only one rabbit leg left. He handed it to Su Ge again and asked in a low and hoarse voice,¡± If you don¡¯t eat it, I¡¯ll finish it all.¡±¡± Su Ge closed her eyes and looked proud. Pui, isn¡¯t it just a rabbit leg? When she left this place tomorrow, she would ask the kitchen to roast a few for her to eat! Nangong Yao saw that Su Ge still had some backbone and smiled absent-mindedly. He no longer stood on ceremony and directly finished the rabbit leg. Su Ge was so angry that she almost fell to the ground. If Nangong Yao wasn¡¯t the King, wouldn¡¯t he be a typical straight man who couldn¡¯t get a wife? She said she didn¡¯t want to eat, so he really didn¡¯t want to keep it? Couldn¡¯t he have saved it first and let her secretly take it and eat it after he fell asleep? Su Ge was going crazy. Such delicious rabbit meat, he actually didn¡¯t leave a single piece for her! Too much, too much! She really wouldn¡¯t talk to him anymore in the future! Not knowing if it was because he was too angry or because he was too tired, Su Ge cursed Nangong Yao in his heart and leaned against the cave wall, falling asleep in a daze. Nangong Yao went outside to smoke a cigarette. If he wanted to leave now, he could use his high-tech watch to send a message to his secretary, and someone would come in to save them. However, he did not want anyone to disturb them on such a night. After smoking, he returned to the cave. The woman leaned against the wall of the cave. Her small face was flushed under the light of the fire, as if she had applied a layer of rouge. Nangong Yao squatted beside her, his slender fingers brushing away a strand of hair on her forehead. His fingertips accidentally touched her forehead and found that it was burning hot. Nangong Yao¡¯s sword-like eyebrows instantly furrowed. Why was her forehead so hot? Could it be that he had a fever? ¡°Su Ge?¡± Nangong Yao shook her, but the woman did not move. He touched her forehead. It was indeed burning. Nangong Yao did not dare to delay. Just as he was about to use his watch to contact someone, the woman suddenly fell into his arms. ¡± Nangong Yao, you bastard, bastard, you will die a horrible death!¡± Hearing her curse, Nangong Yao was stunned. In her heart, he was already that detestable? ¡± You¡¯re not human, you¡¯re worse than a eunuch-¡± In the dream, Su Ge had a dream. She had been hungry for three days and three nights. She finally got a piece of rabbit leg meat. It was about to reach her mouth. Suddenly, Nangong Yao came over and snatched the rabbit leg meat from her mouth. He squatted at the side and ate with relish. She was about to starve to death, but he watched her starve to death. He was simply too vicious! Su Ge gritted her teeth in hatred. She opened her mouth and pounced on him, biting his neck. Nangong Yao looked at the woman who suddenly bit his neck, and his handsome face suddenly tensed up. Was this woman crazy? Su Ge thought that she was in a dream. She only wanted to take revenge on Nangong Yao and did not care about his feelings. In reality, Nangong Yao was bitten by her until he groaned. Not only did this woman provoke her verbally, but she also dared to provoke her with her actions. Since that was the case, don¡¯t blame him for being impolite! He pinched her chin, pushed her face away from her neck, and kissed her fiercely. Su Ge thought it was a dream. In the dream, she acted like a queen and refused to admit defeat. When he kissed her, she bit him. The two of them tore at each other and fought. In the end, it was unknown how they developed to another level. Nangong Yao held Su Ge in his arms and wrapped their bodies with his coat. Su Ge was sleeping soundly in his arms, and the fever on her body slowly subsided. When she fell asleep, her lips were slightly open, like a newborn baby. Su Ge opened her eyes out of habit at dawn. It was as if she had entered a furnace. The surroundings were very warm. She was tired and comfortable last night. She subconsciously wanted to raise her hands to stretch, but when she moved her hands, she realized that she could not stretch them. She raised her eyes and looked in front of her. One second, two seconds, three seconds passed. When she realized that she was in the man¡¯s arms, she seemed to have thought of something and her pupils suddenly constricted violently. ¡°Nan. Gong. Yao!¡± She struggled to get out of his arms, but realized that she was naked. She didn¡¯t know whether to retreat or not. Her bright and charming little face was flushed red. This bastard actually took advantage of her last night! Ahhhh! Was he trying to anger her to death? Nangong Yao opened his eyes and looked at the woman who was so angry that she wanted to cut him into pieces. He let out a low laugh from his throat.¡± Su Ge, think carefully. Who took the initiative last night?¡± Chapter 968 ?Chapter 968: Overwhelming Jealousy Su Ge did not want to recall at all. She wasn¡¯t an inexperienced young lady. She was already very clear about what had happened last night. She pointed at the man¡¯s nose with a trembling finger.¡± You, close your eyes!¡± Nangong Yao looked at the woman whose lungs were about to explode and found it funny.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll close my eyes.¡±¡± Su Ge got out of the man¡¯s arms and put on her clothes with trembling fingers. After a few minutes, Nangong Yao said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Is that enough?¡± Su Ge did not speak. Nangong Yao opened his eyes, but in the next second, the woman slapped him in the face. The cave was quiet to begin with. With this slap, the surrounding air seemed to freeze into ice. Su Ge was so angry that her chest heaved up and down. She didn¡¯t expect Nangong Yao to be such a jerk. She seemed to have a fever last night, and he actually¡­ Nangong Yao raised his slender fingers and gently caressed the handsome face that Su Ge had slapped. His long and narrow black eyes narrowed slightly, and his entire body was filled with a cold and dangerous aura.¡± Su Ge, did you eat a bear¡¯s heart or a leopard¡¯s gall?¡± Su Ge¡¯s face was livid as he said,¡± Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t sue you just because you¡¯re the King!¡± Nangong Yao took out his phone and clicked on a video. ¡°Take a look for yourself!¡± Su Ge looked at her in the video. She was the one who provoked Nangong Yao first. She widened her eyes, and her Qi and blood instantly surged to the top of her head. No, this was impossible! ¡°Su Ge, don¡¯t say that women are innocent, but men aren¡¯t?¡± Su Ge was questioned by Nangong Yao until her face turned red and she was speechless. She should have stayed in the helicopter to rest last night. How could she have known that she would become so fierce after having a fever? Su Ge gritted her teeth.¡± Even if I took the initiative, won¡¯t you push me away?¡± He was much stronger than her, so it would be easy for him to push her away! Nangong Yao let out a low laugh from his throat.¡± Su Ge, I came here for you this time. You threw yourself into my arms. What reason do I have to push you away?¡± Su Ge glared at Nangong Yao in shame and anger. She couldn¡¯t be bothered with him anymore and turned around to run out of the cave. At this moment, Qin Nanpei and Nangong Yao¡¯s secretaries came over with some people. When they saw Su Ge running out in a hurry, a hint of doubt flashed across their eyes. Ge ¡®er, are you alright?¡± Qin Nanpei asked with concern. In front of so many people, Su Ge was also embarrassed to say anything. ¡°Miss Su, where¡¯s the King?¡± the secretary asked anxiously. If he hadn¡¯t received the King¡¯s message last night, telling him not to come over for the time being, he would have come over last night. If anything happened to the King, he would have to die to atone for his sins! At the mention of Nangong Yao, Su Ge was in a bad mood. She did not respond to the secretary. The secretary saw that Su Ge did not speak and thought that something had happened to Nangong Yao, so he quickly walked towards the cave. After taking a few steps, a tall and cold figure walked out of the cave. Nangong Yao came out. He was wearing an assault suit, tall and long legs, his expression was refreshing, looking at nothing, spending the night in the mountains, after being down and out, but in high spirits, like encountering something, making him happy, like a good thing. Compared to Su Ge, their mental states were in stark contrast. When Su Ge saw his expression, she was so angry that she almost fell to the ground. This person¡¯s face was really comparable to the city walls! ¡°My Lord, are you alright?¡± Nangong Yao waved his hand and replied in a low voice,¡± It¡¯s fine.¡±¡± Su Ge grumbled in her heart. Of course he was fine. He even took advantage of him last night! After returning to the training base, Su Ge took a shower and lay on the bed to sleep. She only woke up in the evening. After changing his clothes, Su Ge found Qin Nanpei. Qin Nanpei looked at Su Ge¡¯s hesitant expression and patted her shoulder.¡± Ge ¡®er, if you have something to say, just say it. There¡¯s nothing to hide.¡±¡± Su Ge rubbed her hands together and lowered her long eyelashes. After a moment of silence, she said,¡±Brother Nanpei, there¡¯s something I want to ask you for help.¡± ¡°Please speak.¡± Su Ge told him about the matter that she needed Qin Nanpei¡¯s help with. Qin Nanpei saw the anticipation in Su Ge¡¯s eyes and wanted to refuse, but in the end, he agreed. When it was time for dinner, Qin Nanpei and Su Ge walked into the cafeteria side by side. Nangong Yao and his secretary had already arrived at the cafeteria. He did not make any special arrangements and sat in the hall like everyone else. Seeing Su Ge come over, Nangong Yao raised his hand at him. Su Ge pretended not to see Nangong Yao. After she ordered her meal, she and Qin Nanpei sat by the window. Nangong Yao and his secretary sat diagonally across from them. As long as he looked up, he would see Su Ge and Qin Nanpei. Ever since Su Ge entered the cafeteria, she did not look at Nangong Yao as if she did not know him at all. This woman was clearly passionate last night, but her expression had changed this morning! As expected, a woman¡¯s heart was like a needle in the bottom of the sea! The secretary looked at Nangong Yao, who didn¡¯t look too good, and said carefully,¡± King, there are actually many good women. Didn¡¯t you hate Miss Su the most in the past? Why is it now¡­¡± The secretary had been by Nangong Yao¡¯s side for many years. To be honest, he still hadn¡¯t figured out the King¡¯s thoughts until now. Before the divorce, he still hated the Queen, but a few days after the divorce, he suddenly changed! He had been busy dealing with the urgent matters on hand, flying all the way to the border, and still suffering from Miss Su¡¯s cold eyes. What was His Majesty thinking? Nangong Yao did not pay attention to the secretary¡¯s words. His mind was on Su Ge. Su Ge and Qin Nanpei were talking and laughing. Suddenly, Su Ge picked up a tissue and wiped Qin Nanpei¡¯s lips. Seeing that scene, Nangong Yao¡¯s face was so gloomy that it could drip water. She must have done it on purpose! She knew that he was diagonally behind her and that he could see everything she did, but she still wanted to be intimate with Qin Nanpei in front of him! Nangong Yao¡¯s chest was filled with a monstrous anger. His jaw was tight, and his entire body emitted a terrifying cold aura. The hand that was holding the chopsticks clenched into a fist, and the veins on the back of his hand were throbbing. ¡°My Lord, please calm down! I think Miss Su is deliberately angering you!¡± Nangong Yao threw his chopsticks on the table. Without saying anything, he stood up from his chair and strode away. Qin Nanpei watched as Nangong Yao left. A layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. ¡°Ge ¡®er, you¡¯re taking too much of a risk!¡± Challenging the King¡¯s authority in front of him was no different from plucking feathers from a tiger¡¯s head. Su Ge could not care less. He had only been here for two days and she had already lost her virginity to him. If she stayed any longer, who knew what would happen. That man was too terrifying! She had to ask him to leave as soon as possible! After leaving the cafeteria, Su Ge prepared to return to her room. Just as she opened the door and entered, a large palm suddenly reached over. Before she could react, the man pushed her into the room. Chapter 969 ?Chapter 969: New Queen Candidate Su Ge was not as strong as the man, so she was pushed into the room by him. Su Ge did not resist anymore. She had been married to Nangong Yao for several years, so she naturally had a certain understanding of his personality. Whatever he wanted to do, he had to finish it. He was very domineering. Su Ge leaned against the cabinet, crossed her arms, and looked at Nangong Yao coldly.¡± King, are you free every day?¡± After coming here for two days, it should be time to set off for Nedu! Nangong Yao¡¯s facial lines were tense, and his deep eyes were like a vortex. He wanted to suck Su Ge in deeply.¡± Why are you sitting together with Qin Nanpei? Fine, you can sit together and eat, but why do you have to do those intimate actions?¡± Su Ge was stunned for a moment before she smirked mockingly. ¡°Your Majesty, aren¡¯t you being a little too nosy? Qin Nanpei and I are unmarried. Even if we have some ambiguous actions with him, it¡¯s normal!¡± ¡°You, on the other hand, are not a gentleman to take advantage of others when they are in danger!¡± Nangong Yao walked in front of Su Ge and pinched her chin with his long fingers. His handsome face approached her with a strong sense of danger.¡± Last night, we had the most intimate relationship. You¡¯re my woman!¡± Hearing his words, Su Ge really wanted to laugh out loud. If she slept with him, she would be his woman? ¡°I caught a cold and had a fever last night. I had no idea what happened!¡±Su Ge met the man¡¯s eyes that seemed to want to devour her. She was not afraid of how ugly his expression was now. She said word by word,¡± I¡¯ll just treat it as a dog bite.¡± The man¡¯s face darkened as she spoke. Nangong Yao pinched her chin so hard that it almost crushed her bones. The temperature in the room was almost freezing. The Emperor¡¯s Fury was enough to show how terrifying and dangerous it was. Su Ge had goosebumps all over her body. She mustered up all her courage to look him in the eye. She could not take a step back, or she would be firmly squeezed into his palm. Nangong Yao seemed to want to see two holes in Su Ge. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said in a low and cold voice,¡± You like Qin Nanpei?¡± Su Ge nodded without any hesitation.¡± Of course. Brother Nanpei grew up with me, so I know him. He¡¯s cold on the outside but warm on the inside. He takes care of me in every way. He¡¯s much better than you!¡± Men hated to be compared to others by women, especially a proud son of heaven like Nangong Yao. He looked at Su Ge, who was filled with disgust for him, and the blood in his body turned cold bit by bit. This woman was determined to draw a line between them. If he continued to stay here, it would only make her more disgusted and disgusted. There was no point in forcing it. The thing he hated the most was to force women! Nangong Yao let go of Su Ge¡¯s chin and took a few steps back. He nodded at Su Ge.¡± Alright, you have guts!¡± Su Ge did not know what Nangong Yao meant. Soon, he slammed the door and left. As soon as he left, the temperature in the air seemed to have risen by several degrees. Su Ge leaned against the cabinet and took a deep breath. Even the air would turn bad when she was with a man as cold as ice. The next day. Su Ge had just left the house when she heard the sound of the propeller. She quickly walked to the balcony to take a look. Qin Nanpei and his subordinates were sending Nangong Yao and his group away. No one informed her. Su Ge looked at the man who boarded the helicopter and smiled. He finally knew that he had to leave. That was great! However, before the smile on her lips could fully spread, the man seemed to have sensed something and suddenly turned around to look in her direction. The smile on Su Ge¡¯s face suddenly disappeared. She didn¡¯t know if she should continue or retract it. Being stared at by his deep black eyes made her feel extremely awkward. Su Ge simply turned around and returned to the house. Su Ge only came out of the house when the sound of the propellers gradually died down. Qin Nanpei came over and saw Su Ge looking into the distance. He sighed and said,¡± The King has left.¡±¡± Su Ge nodded.¡± I saw it earlier.¡±¡± With him gone, even the land had regained its color. When he was around, the coldness would freeze the surroundings until not a single blade of grass grew. It was especially terrifying. Qin Nanpei looked at Su Ge¡¯s expression and wanted to see something, but he could not. The King had left. He didn¡¯t know if she was happy or worried. Su Ge was naturally happy. She patted Qin Nanpei¡¯s shoulder.¡± Without that guy, I can breathe freely again and work happily again. Look, the sky is so blue today!¡± Qin Nanpei didn¡¯t know what to say. On the helicopter. Nangong Yao sneezed twice. The secretary quickly said,¡± Master, Miss Su must have missed you.¡± Nangong Yao thought of Su Ge¡¯s attitude and couldn¡¯t help but snort coldly.¡± It¡¯s a good thing that she didn¡¯t curse me. You¡¯re thinking too much!¡± Nangong Yao returned to Nidu and was busy with official business every day, trying not to think about emotional matters. But he didn¡¯t want to. Some people in the royal family wanted to. For example, the Queen Mother and the elders in the cabinet. A country cannot be without a master for a day, and a king cannot be without descendants for a day. Moreover, it had been almost two months since their King and Queen divorced. The King¡¯s marriage was not his personal matter, but a major matter of the royal family. The Empress Dowager and the elders were discussing what kind of queen they wanted to marry Nangong Yao. ¡°I think Wang Chuchu is not bad. She is polite, gentle, and kind!¡± ¡°Wang Chuchu is too introverted and shy. As a queen, she has to have some personality to control the harem!¡± Where¡¯s Lin Xiaowan? Lively and cheerful, playful and cute, didn¡¯t all the men nowadays like those little girls?¡± ¡± I think Lin Xiaowan¡¯s alright. Her family background isn¡¯t any worse than the Su family¡¯s. That child has a lot of personality too.¡± After some discussion, everyone decided to let the King and the Lin family¡¯s daughter, Lin Xiaowan, meet. Lin Xiaowan had just turned 18 this year and looked playful and quick-witted. She had been like Su Ge since she was young and liked to wield knives and guns. Lin Xiaowan was brought to the royal family¡¯s back garden to meet Nangong Yao. When Lin Xiaowan arrived, Nangong Yao had yet to come over. Lin Xiaowan saw a bamboo stick on the ground. Seeing that there was no one around, she felt an itch in her hand. She picked up the bamboo stick and began to practice martial arts. When Nangong Yao came over, he saw Lin Xiaowan brandishing a bamboo stick in a ferocious manner. She was clearly wearing a dress, but she didn¡¯t have any ladylike demeanor. However, it was this personality that made Nangong Yao couldn¡¯t help but look at her a few more times. After Lin Xiaowan finished her set of movements, she realized that someone was staring at her. She turned around and met a pair of deep and narrow eyes. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Lin Xiaowan hurriedly threw away the bamboo stick and bowed to Nangong Yao. Nangong Yao waved his hand.¡± Sit!¡± Chapter 970 ?Chapter 970: Engaging Lin Xiaowan sat opposite Nangong Yao. To be honest, Nangong Yao was very handsome and manly, but he wasn¡¯t Lin Xiaowan¡¯s type. Moreover, she was once a fan of his and the Queen¡¯s CP, and she had even kowtowed to their faces! ¡°Your name is Lin Xiaowan, right?¡± Nangong Yao asked in a low and hoarse voice. Lin Xiaowan nodded.¡± Yes.¡± ¡°Your skills are not bad.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Xiaowan wasn¡¯t interested in Nangong Yao, and Nangong Yao naturally wasn¡¯t interested in her either. He was only giving the Lin family face by coming to see her. The way she waved the willow branch just now reminded him of Su Ge, so he spoke to her a little more. The two of them looked at each other and fell silent. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m actually still young. I don¡¯t plan to get married so soon.¡± Nangong Yao saw through Lin Xiaowan¡¯s thoughts at a glance. He nodded and said in a low voice,¡± I¡¯ve never thought of making another woman queen.¡± Lin Xiaowan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.¡±Is it because His Majesty still has the queen in his heart?¡± Nangong Yao pursed his lips tightly and did not speak. The queen of the song is the sister of the song.¡± Nangong Yao narrowed his eyes.¡± You know Su Ge?¡± ¡°Of course I know her. She¡¯s the most beautiful queen in the royal family. When I heard the news of your divorce, I couldn¡¯t believe it!¡± Thinking of Su Ge, Nangong¡¯s expression became very secretive. It had been almost a month since he returned from the border, but Su Ge had not called him or sent him a message. Once that woman¡¯s heart became ruthless, she would be more ruthless than anyone else! ¡°King, you must have hurt Sister Su Ge¡¯s heart!¡± Nangong Yao raised his eyebrows. Why do you think so?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen the video of you two going overseas together. The way Sister Su looks at you is full of admiration and admiration. Anyway, I can tell that Sister Su likes the King more than the King likes Sister Su.¡± Nangong Yao¡¯s slender fingers gently tapped on his knees.¡± I didn¡¯t know that you used to pay attention to us!¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯m a super VIP fan of the two of you.¡± Lin Xiaowan was straightforward and spoke her mind. Nangong Yao quite liked this young lady. Of course, it wasn¡¯t a romantic feeling. He treated her like a little sister. ¡°Xiaowan, do you like being urged by your family to get married?¡± Lin Xiaowan waved her hand. Of course, she didn¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°Alright, how about we come to a cooperation agreement in the near future?¡± After hearing Nangong Yao¡¯s cooperation agreement, Lin Xiaowan did not have any objections.¡± Sure, if we pretend to be a couple, we can dispel the plans of our parents to urge us to get married!¡± Nangong Yao nodded.¡± I¡¯m going to Northern Yunnan in a few days. Come with me.¡±¡± ¡°Dian Bei?¡± One of the places that Lin Xiaowan wanted to go the most was Yunbei. She was overjoyed to know that she could go there.¡± That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll go back and prepare immediately!¡± Nangong Yao went to Northern Yunnan because Zhou Yuwei was getting engaged to Mu Runan. Zhou Yuwei was the cousin of the King of Northern Dian, Zhou Heng. She was engaged to one of the largest families in Northern Dian, the Mu family. As the King, Nangong Yao naturally had to go and congratulate them. Zhou Yuwei and Mu Runan were engaged. As Zhou Yuwei¡¯s best friend, Li Xia also arrived in Northern Yunnan ahead of time. This was Li Xia¡¯s first time in Northern Yunnan, which had its own ethnic characteristics. After Li Xia went over, Zhou Yuwei gave her a set of ethnic clothing from Northern Yunnan. She looked especially playful and lively after wearing it. ¡°Xiaxia, why didn¡¯t you ask Professor Yan to come over?¡± Li Xia had not seen Yan Zhou for two to three months. To be honest, he missed him quite a bit. However, Yunbei was so far away, and he had to fly from China to Luoyang first, and then change planes to come here. She felt a little sorry for him, so she didn¡¯t force him to come. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to China to look for him after I attend your engagement ceremony!¡± Zhou Yuwei poked Li Xia¡¯s arm with her elbow and said with a smile,¡±People who are deeply in love, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s like three years since we last saw each other?!¡±¡± A faint blush appeared on Li Xia¡¯s pretty face.¡±Yes, yes. Where are you and Young Master Mu?¡± At the mention of Mu Runan, Zhou Yuwei¡¯s face did not show much expression.¡± I¡¯m married to him. There¡¯s not much affection to speak of. As long as we can get by in the future, it¡¯s fine!¡±¡± Li Xia held Zhou Yuwei¡¯s hand, his heart aching.¡± Weiwei, aren¡¯t you going to fight for yourself?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to fight for. Anyway, I won¡¯t be able to marry the person I love the most in this lifetime.¡± Li Xia saw the sadness in Zhou Yuwei¡¯s eyes and her heart tightened. She had always felt that Yuwei had a relationship that was unforgettable. Perhaps that relationship was too painful, so she put all her feelings into her heart. Because she could not marry the man she loved the most, it did not matter who she married. ¡°Xiaxia, don¡¯t worry about me. Mu Runan is actually quite nice. He¡¯s good-looking, comes from a wealthy family, and has a good temper.¡± Li Xia nodded.¡± He looks like a good man.¡± While Li Xia and Zhou Yuwei were chatting in the courtyard, they didn¡¯t notice that there were two pairs of eyes staring at them from the second floor. Mother Mu looked at Zhou Yuwei, but there was not much fondness in her eyes. ¡°Runan, can Anan really be saved?¡± Mu Runan looked at Zhou Yuwei, who was talking to Li Xia and smiling brightly. He pushed his glasses up the bridge of his nose and said with a mysterious expression,¡± Mom, I¡¯ve checked Zhou Yuwei¡¯s blood type. As long as she gives birth to a child, the umbilical cord blood will be able to save An ¡®an.¡± ¡°Then you have to get Zhou Yuwei pregnant as soon as possible!¡± Mu Runan nodded.¡± Don¡¯t worry. Anan is the most important person in my life. I won¡¯t let anything happen to her!¡± Mother Mu was well aware of Mu Runan¡¯s feelings for An ¡®an, so she was not worried about that. ¡°If Zhou Heng finds out that we used his sister, will he find trouble with us?¡± Mu Runan pursed her lips tightly and her gentle eyes under the glasses flashed with a sharp glint.¡± Even if Zhou Heng knew, Zhou Yuwei had also given birth to a child for our Mu family and was also the young madam of our Mu family!¡± Mother Mu understood what Mu Runan meant and nodded.¡± Actually, it¡¯s already Zhou Yuwei¡¯s fortune to be able to marry into this family. Don¡¯t think that we don¡¯t know what kind of person Zhou Yuwei is just because the Zhou family hid it well. She eloped with someone at a young age and even cursed the man to death. If her blood type didn¡¯t match our Anan¡¯s condition, we wouldn¡¯t have married her!¡± Mu Runan looked at Mother Mu.¡± Mom, let¡¯s not talk about the past anymore. As long as Zhou Yuwei can be of use to our family, that¡¯s enough!¡± Mother Mu nodded.¡± You¡¯re right.¡± Chapter 971 ?Chapter 971: The Surprise He Gave After Li Xia finished chatting with Zhou Yuwei, she went to the hotel. Zhou Yuwei and Mu Runan were going to hold their engagement ceremony the day after tomorrow. The ceremony would be held in a hotel, so the Mu and Zhou families booked a five-star hotel in northern Yunnan. Li Xia went back to his room, took a shower, and went to his bed to check his Moments. After scrolling for a while, he saw Yan Zhou¡¯s Moments. He sent a photo of a delicacy. This fellow was eating delicious food outside again! After leaving her hometown, Li Xia missed the food there. Every time, Yan Zhou would post it on his WeChat Moments. Li Xia opened the comments and replied with an angry emoji. In the past, as long as she replied to the post, he would immediately reply to her. However, this time, she had been commenting for quite a while, but he did not reply. Was he busy? Li Xia didn¡¯t think too much about it. She put down her phone and lay on the bed to watch TV. It had been almost a day¡¯s journey from Nidu, and her eyelids had become a little heavy. While she was still in a daze, her phone suddenly rang. Her eyelids were so heavy that she didn¡¯t open her eyes. Her fingers reached for her phone and she said hello in a daze. ¡°Xiaxia.¡± A deep and pleasant voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°You little rascal, can¡¯t you tell who I am?¡± Li Xia blinked.¡± Zhouzhou?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me. Are you asleep?¡± Li Xia hummed. ¡°I¡¯m downstairs at the hotel. Come down.¡± Li Xia burst out laughing.¡± Stop joking!¡± This was Northern Yunnan, not Nidu. It would take more than ten hours to get from the capital to Nidu, let alone to Dianbei! ¡°Xiaxia, your boyfriend has arrived at the hotel. Are you sure you want to stay in bed and not come down to pick him up?¡± Hearing the man¡¯s words, the sleepiness in Li Xia¡¯s mind suddenly dissipated. She threw away her phone and widened her eyes as she stared at the ceiling above her head. It took her a few seconds to realize that this was not a dream! Li Xia quickly got up from the bed. She pulled open the curtains and looked downstairs. Because the floor was too high, she couldn¡¯t see who was standing downstairs. She didn¡¯t have time to think. After putting on a coat, she hurriedly ran outside. When she took the elevator to the first floor, she didn¡¯t even have time to catch her breath and ran straight to the door. However, she did not see a familiar figure at the door. Just as she was feeling a little disappointed, a tall and handsome figure suddenly walked out from behind a large pillar. ¡°Xiaxia.¡± Looking at the man standing not far away, Li Xia closed her eyes and opened them again. After confirming that she was not seeing things, she ran towards the man. She opened her arms and threw herself into the man¡¯s arms. The man grabbed her slender waist and spun her around a few times. Li Xia couldn¡¯t care less about the reserved and reserved woman, so she simply hung her whole body on the man¡¯s waist. Her almond-shaped eyes looked at him without blinking. Her slender peach blossom eyes, high nose bridge, thin red lips, and handsome face were indeed her boyfriend, Yan Zhou. Li Xia¡¯s eyes welled up with a thin layer of tears.¡±Zhouzhou, why are you here?¡± A few days ago, he called her and said that he was very busy with work! She didn¡¯t even have the time to go to Nidu and suddenly came to Northern Yunnan without a word! This guy really wanted to scare her to death! Yan Zhou looked at Li Xia¡¯s pretty and flushed face, and his thin lips unconsciously curled into a smile. ¡°I gave you a surprise. Are you happy?¡± Li Xia clenched his fist and punched him hard in the chest. ¡°I thought you were joking. I didn¡¯t expect you to really come.¡± Of course she was happy. Her heart was as sweet as honey. Youngsters were probably all like this. If the other party gave them a little surprise, they would be so happy that they would forget about home! Li Xia had been hanging on Yan Zhou¡¯s body the whole time, and many people who were coming in and out looked over at them. Li Xia blushed and got off the man. ¡°You must be tired after rushing all the way here, right?¡± Li Xia wanted to carry Yan Zhou¡¯s luggage, but Yan Zhou didn¡¯t let her. ¡°I¡¯ll carry it myself.¡± Yan Zhou held Li Xia in one hand and his suitcase in the other. Li Xia brought Yan Zhou to the front desk.¡± Get a room!¡± Yan Zhou pinched Li Xia¡¯s pretty little face and couldn¡¯t help but smile.¡± Xiaxia, didn¡¯t you get a room here?¡± Li Xia understood what Yan Zhou meant. She bit her lip.¡± I did get a room, but you didn¡¯t!¡± Li Xia was quite conservative in some aspects. It was very dangerous for a man and a woman to be alone in a room at night. Yan Zhou pretended to be hurt and pressed his palm to his chest.¡± My girlfriend doesn¡¯t welcome me. I¡¯d better leave!¡±¡± Li Xia quickly pulled the man back.¡± Stop fooling around!¡± Yan Zhou put his arm around Li Xia¡¯s shoulder and whispered into her ear,¡± Xiaxia, don¡¯t you plan to marry me in the future?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you move your room to the room next to mine, okay?¡± ¡°No, Xiaxia, I came all the way here to be with you!¡± Knowing that she had her concerns, Yan Zhou patted her head and said dotingly,¡± I promise I won¡¯t do anything you don¡¯t want to do.¡±¡± In Li Xia¡¯s heart, she still trusted Yan Zhou very much. How would she know that in some aspects, a man¡¯s words could not be trusted at all? With his repeated promises, Li Xia had no choice but to bring him to his room. Li Xia lived in a suite with one bedroom, one living room, and a kitchen. The suite, which was not considered small, immediately became crowded because of Yan Zhou¡¯s arrival. This was the first time Li Xia had invited Yan Zhou to his place, and his face was blushing. Yan Zhou had been on the road for about 10 to 20 hours. After taking his clothes from his suitcase, he went to the bathroom to take a shower. The bathroom had matte glass, and she could vaguely see the man¡¯s tall and muscular back inside. Li Xia¡¯s face turned red and he quickly turned his head away, not daring to take another look. She sat on the bed, her heart pounding uncontrollably. After some time, the bathroom door was opened. The man walked out, drenched. Yan Zhou was not wearing a shirt. He was only wearing a pair of gray trousers. The belt was not fastened, and it was loose. His abdominal muscles were as distinct as barriers, and his sexy mermaid line stretched into the waist of his pants. He was very charming and masculine. Yan Zhou was holding a towel in his hand and drying his wet short black hair. His well-defined face looked even more handsome and devilish under the mist. Li Xia almost didn¡¯t dare to look at him. Yan Zhou walked over to Li Xia and sat down. Seeing that her long eyelashes were trembling and she didn¡¯t dare to look at him, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows.¡± Xiaxia, do you not like me anymore?¡±¡± Li Xia¡¯s breathing tightened.¡± Why would you say that?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even look at me. If you miss me, you should look at me more. Look at you, your eyes keep wandering elsewhere.¡± Did she not miss him? That was because she did not dare to look at him at all, alright? Didn¡¯t he know how charming he was? Chapter 972 ?Chapter 972: I Will Treat You Well in the Future Li Xia pulled Yan Zhou¡¯s hand away, walked to his suitcase, and took out a T-shirt for him. Just as she was about to throw the T-shirt at him, she suddenly noticed a small box in her suitcase. Seeing that thing, Li Xia¡¯s face instantly turned red as if it was on fire. ¡°Yan Zhou, you actually¡­¡± He actually brought that kind of thing over. Yan Zhou didn¡¯t expect Li Xia to see him so quickly. He was instantly embarrassed. Damn it, he was not a pure young man in the past, but after he got together with Li Xia, he felt embarrassed. Yan Zhou put on the T-shirt that Li Xia threw at him. He walked to the front of the suitcase and threw the small box back inside. ¡°Xiaxia, I¡¯m about the same age as Jiang Yu. Look how long he¡¯s been with your sister. I haven¡¯t had sex yet.¡± Li Xia glared at him.¡± That¡¯s because you have a mental illness.¡± Otherwise, he would have slept with countless women! Yan Zhou walked up to Li Xia and hugged the angry her. He kissed her ear.¡± It means that we are fated to be together. It also means that I am yours!¡±¡± This guy was really glib! Li Xia pushed the man¡¯s chest with his elbow, wanting to push him away. However, his arms were like chains, hugging her tightly and unwilling to let go. ¡°Yan Zhou, you¡¯re hugging me until I can¡¯t breathe.¡± Yan Zhou looked at Li Xia¡¯s flushed cheeks and ears. His thin lips curled up.¡± Are you still angry?¡± Li Xia glared at him. It was obvious that he had an ulterior motive for coming here this time. ¡°Alright, Xia Baobao, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m a little hungry. Can you help me order something to eat?¡± Li Xia thought about how hard it was for him to rush all the way here, so he didn¡¯t argue with him. He called the restaurant and asked them to send food over. Not long after, the restaurant staff sent over the set meal. Yan Zhou knew how to enjoy himself. He opened a bottle of red wine and ate while drinking. Li Xia sat at the side and looked at Yan Zhou. It had been a while since they last met, but this guy was getting more and more handsome. Yan Zhou ate a few mouthfuls. When he saw Li Xia staring at her, he stretched out his long arm and pulled her into his arms. Li Xia placed his hands on the man¡¯s chest and struggled to stand up, but Yan Zhou hugged her tightly and refused to let go. He scooped a mouthful of food and fed it to her lips.¡± Have a bite?¡± Li Xia shook his head. He had brushed his teeth and decided not to eat.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll farm it later.¡± Unable to persuade him, Li Xia could only open his mouth. After feeding her, he placed the wine glass to her lips. Li Xia took a sip of red wine. ¡°You eat it yourself. I¡¯ll go play with my phone for a while.¡± ¡°Eat with me.¡± Men were better at acting coquettishly than women. Li Xia couldn¡¯t do anything to him. He could only sit in his arms and eat and drink with him. An hour later, both of them were a little drunk. Yan Zhou raised his slender fingers and hooked them around the woman¡¯s small and exquisite chin. In their drunken daze, their gazes intertwined, and the surrounding air seemed to be filled with sweet elements. Li Xia¡¯s face was flushed red, as if he had applied a layer of rouge. Yan Zhou bent his fingers and scratched her face. Xiaxia, you¡¯re so pretty.¡± There was only a dim yellow light in the room. Her fair and red face seemed to be coated with a warm halo. Her thin willow-like eyebrows, clear almond-shaped eyes, beautiful nose, and red pink lips. Her facial features and face shape were as if they were carefully drawn by an artist. It was unbelievably beautiful. Li Xia¡¯s face turned even redder when he heard him praise her beauty. ¡°You only know how to coax me.¡± Yan Zhou caressed her cheek.¡± Xiaxia, if I didn¡¯t like you, why would I come all the way here to see you?!¡±¡± Li Xia could naturally feel his love and affection for her. ¡°I like you very much too.¡± Yan Zhou hugged Li Xia¡¯s slender waist and pulled her into his arms. His thin lips pressed against her ear and he said in a low voice,¡± Xiaxia, can we get closer? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t not cherish it after I get it. If you¡¯re willing, we can even register our marriage tomorrow.¡± Li Xia instantly understood what he meant. They were all adults, and it was difficult for them to be in a pure relationship like when they were young. She understood what he needed. ¡°Yan Zhou, my mother said that before marriage¡­ Oh!¡± Before she could finish, he grabbed her chin and kissed her. Li Xia¡¯s long eyelashes trembled. He widened his eyes and looked at the man in front of him, unable to react for a long time. She pressed her hands on the man¡¯s shoulders, wanting to push him away, but he was like a huge mountain. No matter how hard she pushed, she could not push him away. ¡°Yan Zhou¡­¡± Yan Zhou ran his fingers through Li Xia¡¯s long black hair and cupped her small face with his big hands.¡± Xiaxia, what era are we in now? Don¡¯t be afraid. I told you I¡¯ll take responsibility for you.¡±¡± Li Xia was indeed a little scared. After all, they were not married yet. What if he got tired of her one day and did not want to fulfill his promise? Yan Zhou knew that Li Xia was being conservative, and he also knew what she was worried about. ¡°Xiaxia, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll treat you well in the future, I promise!¡± Women were all sentimental. In addition, Li Xia really liked Yan Zhou and could not bear to see him in too much pain. It did not take long for her to stop rejecting him. Yan Zhou held the back of Li Xia¡¯s head and kissed her straight away. Li Xia wrapped his arms around the man¡¯s neck and responded to him in a shy manner. Everything had gone out of control tonight. Yan Zhou hugged Li Xia and got up from the chair. He stretched out his long legs and carried her to the wide soft couch. A bird flew past the window. When it saw the scene in the room, it flapped its wings and flew away shyly. The night gradually deepened. However, for Yan Zhou and Li Xia, it was just the beginning. .. Li Xia was woken up by the ringing of his phone. She moved her body but found that she couldn¡¯t move at all. A long and slender palm was wrapped around her waist, making her unable to turn around. Her mind went blank for a moment. After a few seconds, she finally realized what had happened last night. She widened her eyes and almost screamed. Last night¡­ She and Yan Zhou had crossed the line? Ahhhh! Li Xia bit his lips tightly and did not dare to face the man beside him. She pulled the man¡¯s hand away from her waist and was about to get out of bed. However, in the next second, she was pulled back into the man¡¯s arms. Her hands pressed against the man¡¯s firm chest. Her fingertips seemed to be scalded, and her long eyelashes trembled like injured butterfly wings. ¡°It¡¯s so early. Where are you going?¡± The man had just woken up, and his voice was as hoarse as a subwoof-cannon. It was filled with endless bewitchment. Li Xia¡¯s hair stood on end as his eyes met the man¡¯s peach blossom eyes. He was laughing at her. Li Xia¡¯s face instantly turned as red as fire. Chapter 973 ?Chapter 973: Chapter 973-Sweet Concealment Li Xia looked at the man¡¯s handsome face that was inches away from him. After a whole night, there was a faint stubble on his chin, and he looked lazy and sexy. The pair of peach blossom eyes looked at her with a half-smile. It was a little naughty and naughty. Li Xia¡¯s long eyelashes trembled violently. Under such circumstances, he didn¡¯t know how to face him at all. She avoided his gaze and wanted to get up from the bed, but the man hugged her waist tightly and refused to let go. ¡°Yan Zhou, don¡¯t push your luck!¡± Who was the one who said last night that he wouldn¡¯t force her? If a man¡¯s words could be taken seriously, even a sow could climb a tree! Yan Zhou lifted Li Xia¡¯s angry little face and looked at her shy and angry face. His thin lips couldn¡¯t help but curl into a smile.¡± Xiaxia, our relationship has improved. Isn¡¯t that good?¡±¡± When he spoke, his handsome face was very close to hers, and their breaths intertwined. Li Xia wanted to put some distance between them, but the man pinched her face in the next second and kissed her directly. Li Xia quickly raised his hand to cover their lips. She said in a low voice,¡± I haven¡¯t brushed my teeth yet.¡±¡± Yan Zhou smiled.¡± I don¡¯t despise you.¡±¡± Who was afraid that he would dislike her? She disliked him, alright? Seeing Li Xia staring at him, Yan Zhou pulled her hand away and kissed the corner of her lips.¡± Does it still hurt?¡± Li Xia clenched his fist and punched his shoulder.¡± Bastard!¡± ¡°I¡¯m a bastard. If Xiaxia can¡¯t vent her anger, you can hit me as hard as you want.¡± Li Xia really hit him a few times. In the end, his hand hurt, but he didn¡¯t do anything to him. Yan Zhou pulled Li Xia into his arms and looked at her blushing face. He pinched her ear gently with his fingertips.¡± Why are you so shy?¡± Li Xia pinched the muscles on his arms.¡± Who¡¯s as thick-skinned as you?¡± Yan Zhou was glad that he was thick-skinned. Otherwise, with Xiaxia¡¯s personality, he would have to wait for years to get her. Li Xia¡¯s phone rang. She looked at the caller ID and her heart skipped a beat. It was Mrs. Li. Li Xia gave Yan Zhou a look and said in a low voice,¡± My mother is calling. Please don¡¯t make a sound!¡± Yan Zhou played with Li Xia¡¯s beautiful long hair and responded with an ¡± hmm ¡°. Li Xia took a deep breath and picked up the call from his mother. Mother Li knew that Li Xia had come to Northern Yunnan. After all, it was a faraway place and the environment was not as good as Nidu. She was still a little worried. ¡°Xiaxia, you¡¯re alone in Dianbei. Be careful!¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s very safe here.¡± ¡°Your big brother is going to Nidu for a business trip. If it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll ask him to go to Northern Yunnan to look for you.¡± ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t. I¡¯ll be back in a few days. Don¡¯t let Eldest Brother run away empty-handed.¡± As soon as Li Xia finished speaking, the man who was hugging her suddenly sneezed. Li Xia¡¯s heart jumped to his throat. Mrs. Li heard the man sneeze and asked in confusion,¡± Xiaxia, are you with a man? Did Yan Zhou look for you?¡± Li Xia glared at Yan Zhou speechlessly. She even suspected that this man was doing it on purpose! Yan Zhou¡¯s thin lips curled into an innocent smile. Li Xia braced himself and explained,¡± Mom, I was having breakfast in the dining room when the man at the next table sneezed. Why are your ears so sharp?!¡±¡± Mrs. Li was a little confused, but Li Xia was an obedient child in her heart, so she chose to believe him. After giving Li Xia some instructions, Mother Li hung up the phone. Li Xia threw himself at Yan Zhou as soon as he put down his phone. ¡°Bad Zhouzhou, you must have done it on purpose!¡± Li Xia rode on Yan Zhou¡¯s body and grabbed his neck with both hands, looking like he wanted to kill him. Yan Zhou swept his eyes at Li Xia. Looking at her fair skin and her angry face, his Adam¡¯s apple could not help but move. ¡°Xiaxia, are you sure you want to strangle me to death and not throw yourself at me?¡± Li Xia realized something and quickly covered her chest. However, it was too late. The man grabbed her wrist and pulled her directly onto his chest. He pressed his other hand on the back of her head and kissed her domineeringly. The two of them played on the bed until it was almost noon. Yan Zhou only let go of her when Li Xia kept moaning. Li Xia¡¯s phone had rung several times, but Yan Zhou had turned it off and she did not receive any calls. It must be Yuwei calling. The two of them had agreed to have breakfast together in the morning! Li Xia covered his blushing face with both hands, looking like he wanted to dig a hole in the ground. He really didn¡¯t have the face to see anyone again! Yan Zhou rubbed Li Xia¡¯s little head.¡± Should I order some food?¡± ¡°No, no, if I don¡¯t get up, Yuwei won¡¯t know what happened to me!¡± Li Xia put on his clothes and went to the bathroom to wash up. Yan Zhou wore a pair of long pants. He walked in and saw Li Xia brushing his teeth. He hugged her from behind. ¡°Xiaxia, what if I just want to stick to you in bed?¡± Li Xia poked the man¡¯s chest with his elbow.¡± You¡¯re shameless. I still want it¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Li Xia seemed to have thought of something and the cup in his hand suddenly fell into the sink. Looking at Li Xia¡¯s dazed expression, as if he had made a huge mistake, Yan Zhou¡¯s fingertips scratched her nose and he smiled.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Xia pushed Yan Zhou away forcefully and she hurriedly ran to the room. She lifted the blanket and saw that there was indeed a glaring¡­ ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Li Xia hugged his head with both hands.¡± I want to wash myself.¡±¡± Yan Zhou quickly pulled Li Xia back and said dotingly and helplessly,¡± It¡¯s okay, Xiaxia. At most, I¡¯ll pay for the bed sheets when we check out.¡±¡± More importantly, how many more nights were they going to stay here? Yan Zhou knew that Li Xia was shy. He kissed her forehead helplessly.¡± Wash up and change your clothes first. Go meet your friend. I¡¯ll take care of things here.¡±¡± Li Xia looked at the man in front of him.¡± Are you going to shower?¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wash.¡± After Yan Zhou¡¯s repeated reassurance, Li Xia went back into the bathroom to wash up. She took her phone out of her room and walked to the elevator. Just as she was about to send a message to Zhou Yuwei, she saw Zhou Yuwei coming out of the elevator. Seeing that Li Xia was in low spirits, Zhou Yuwei went forward to hold his hand and asked with concern,¡± Xiaxia, did something happen? Did someone bully you last night?¡± As she spoke, she caught a glimpse of a red mark on Li Xia¡¯s neck from the corner of her eye. She pushed Li Xia¡¯s hair aside and took a closer look.¡± Xiaxia, your neck¡­¡± Zhou Yuwei rolled up her sleeves.¡± Which bastard dares to touch you in my territory?¡± Li Xia saw Zhou Yuwei rushing towards his room and quickly pulled her back.¡± Weiwei, it¡¯s Yan Zhou!¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei had already guessed that it was Professor Yan. Otherwise, with Xiaxia¡¯s personality, she wouldn¡¯t have let anyone leave a mark on her neck. ¡°Xiaxia, where¡¯s Professor Yan? You haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, so you should ask him to have breakfast with you!¡± Chapter 974 ?Chapter 974: She Can¡¯t Have Children Of course, Li Xia didn¡¯t dare to tell Zhou Yuwei that Professor Yan was washing the bedsheets in the room. However, it was all his fault. It was only right for him to clean up the mess himself! ¡°If he¡¯s hungry, he¡¯ll order food for himself.¡± Although they had the most intimate relationship, they were still a little embarrassed and shy. Zhou Yuwei looked at Li Xia¡¯s expression and seemed to understand something. She took out an invitation letter from her bag.¡± Bring Professor Yan to the banquet tonight!¡± Li Xia took the invitation and nodded.¡± Okay.¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei brought Li Xia to eat. There were still many guests coming over later, so Zhou Yuwei left after saying a few words to Li Xia. Zhou Yuwei and Mu Runan¡¯s engagement ceremony would be held tomorrow. According to the customs of Northern Yunnan, after the engagement, both parties could not cancel the engagement. Zhou Yuwei didn¡¯t have many emotions about marrying Mu Runan. She had known her mission since she was young. She could not decide her own marriage. It was already her greatest blessing to be able to marry into a harmonious and warm family. As for the Mu family, they had a good reputation in the outside world. The family was harmonious, and Mu Runan was as gentle and refined as his name suggested. Zhou Yuwei had interacted with him a few times, but she could not find any flaws in him. What Zhou Yuwei did not know was that the bridegroom was in Mu Anan¡¯s room. Mu Anan was the child bride that the Mu family had found for Mu Runan. Although she was not related to the Mu family by blood, she had been doted on by the Mu family since she was young. Father Mu and Mother Mu liked her very much, and so did Mu Runan. If Mu Anan was not sick, Mu Runan would have married her. Mu Anan leaned into Mu Runan¡¯s arms with tears streaming down her face. She sobbed,¡± Brother Runan, you¡¯re engaged to Miss Zhou. Will you ignore me in the future?¡±¡± Mu Runan put his arm around Mu Anan¡¯s shoulder and said with a gentle look in his eyes,¡± What are you thinking? Marrying her is also for your illness.¡± ¡°But you still want to have a child. I¡¯m afraid that when I get better in the future, you¡¯ll have a change of heart.¡± ¡°No, Anan.¡± Mu Anan lifted her misty eyes and hugged Mu Runan¡¯s neck. She kissed his handsome face.¡± Brother Runan, let me be your woman first, okay?¡±¡± Mu Ansheng wasn¡¯t as beautiful as Zhou Yuwei, but she was especially gentle. Her watery eyes looked at her, making her heart melt. Mu Runan was naturally affectionate towards Mu Anan. He didn¡¯t want her to be sad and disappointed. He lowered his head and kissed her lips. Mu Anan wrapped her arms around Mu Runan¡¯s neck. A hint of viciousness could be seen in her gentle eyes. Even if Zhou Yuwei married into the family, she would not let her get Brother Runan¡¯s love! At most, she was just a tool to save her life! Zhou Yuwei was receiving Su Ge and Qin Nanpei, who had come from the border. Suddenly, she felt a gust of cold wind and sneezed. Rubbing her nose, she muttered in her heart. Could it be that someone was talking bad about her? ¡°Yuwei, where¡¯s your brother?¡± Hearing Su Ge ask her, Zhou Yuwei quickly came back to her senses.¡± My big brother is receiving the King in the palace of North Dian. Should I bring Sister Su and Big Brother Qin over now?¡±¡± Hearing Nangong Yao come over, Su Ge thought to himself. Actually, Nangong Yao¡¯s arrival was not surprising. After all, it was the engagement of the younger sister of King Dianbei. As the King, he naturally had to attend such a big event. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go to the hotel to rest with Brother Nanpei. I¡¯ll attend the welcome banquet tonight.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhou Yuwei brought Su Ge and Qin Nanpei to the hotel. Their rooms were next to each other. After entering the room, Su Ge went to the bathroom to take a shower. After taking a shower, she lay on the bed to catch up on her sleep. After sleeping for nearly two hours, his entire spirit instantly recovered a lot. Su Ge took out a dark green dress from her suitcase. After putting it on, she changed into another set of clothes. He simply wore a white suit with silver straps and white trousers. Looking at it like this, it was quite cool and valiant! After tidying up her hair and putting on a cold makeup, Su Ge stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself. It was not bad and was more in line with her current style. Su Ge walked to the next room and knocked on the door. Qin Nanpei opened the door and frowned slightly when he saw Su Ge¡¯s gender-neutral outfit. ¡°Didn¡¯t you bring a dress?¡± Su Ge put a hand in her pocket. She walked around Qin Nanpei and raised her eyebrows.¡± Don¡¯t you want to wear a dress? Is it ugly?¡±¡± Qin Nanpei stared at Su Ge for a few seconds and smiled.¡± It¡¯s not ugly. I just haven¡¯t adapted to your style yet.¡±¡± Su Ge curled her lips.¡± I heard that there will be many beautiful women coming tonight. I¡¯ll go and hook them up.¡±¡± Qin Nanpei shook his head helplessly.¡± Don¡¯t be naughty.¡±¡± With Su Ge¡¯s appearance, those who did not know might really be seduced by her. The welcome banquet was held in the Mu family castle. Zhou Yuwei sent a car to pick up Su Ge, Qin Nanpei, and the others. When they arrived at the castle, Su Ge held Qin Nanpei¡¯s arm and entered the banquet hall. As soon as she entered, she saw Nangong Yao. Nangong Yao was wearing a black suit tonight, a white and stiff shirt, a slim business vest, and ironed trousers. He had one hand in his trouser pocket and the other holding a wine glass. He was talking to Zhou Heng and Mu Runan. Su Ge noticed at a glance that he did not come alone. There was a petite young girl beside him. The girl was wearing a long dress with a gradually changing starry sky. Her long brown hair was tied into a bun, and there were two small strands of curly hair by her cheeks. Her makeup was fresh and elegant, and she looked very beautiful. The girl¡¯s temperament was very unique. One look and one could tell that she was a rich little princess. Her every move carried the aura of nobility. Qin Nanpei walked in front of Su Ge and saw her looking at the girl beside Nangong Yao. He asked in a low voice,¡± Do you need me to help you find out who the person beside the King is?¡± Hearing Qin Nanpei¡¯s words, Su Ge was a little amused.¡± What can a straight man like you find out? Moreover, there¡¯s no need to ask around. That girl should have come over from Nidu. If I¡¯m not wrong, she¡¯s with Nangong Yao.¡± Su Ge retracted her gaze from Nangong Yao and the girl. She combed her short hair.¡± I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±¡± When she reached the bathroom, Su Ge smoked half a cigarette in the cubicle. Just as she was about to come out, she suddenly heard someone talking about her. ¡°Do you see the little girl beside the King? She was so beautiful, and her skin was like a peeled egg. She really wanted to be pinched.¡± ¡°Am I the only one who noticed that the King¡¯s former queen is here too? Was she badly injured? Her hair was cut short and she was wearing a suit. Could it be that she had changed her personality?¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless even if she doesn¡¯t change her personality. You probably don¡¯t know, but she can¡¯t have children!¡± ¡°No wonder there was no good news after she married into the royal family for so many years. It turns out that she can¡¯t have children!¡± Chapter 975 ?Chapter 975: Hero Saving the Beauty Su Ge, who was about to walk out of the cubicle, was slightly stunned. The socialites who were talking about her outside did not know that she was inside and were still talking about her. ¡°The King is kind enough to her. He hasn¡¯t made the news of the divorce public!¡± ¡°Someone like her who can¡¯t get pregnant won¡¯t be welcomed anywhere she marries, right?¡± ¡°Fortunately, the King has thought it through and found a beautiful little beauty. Otherwise, if I guard her, I¡¯ll probably have to stay behind for the rest of my life!¡± Su Ge wasn¡¯t a person who would swallow her anger. These so-called socialites actually dared to talk about her so wildly behind her back. Heh, did they really treat her like dirt? With a bang, Su Ge pushed the cubicle door open. Seeing Su Ge walk out, the socialites who were badmouthing her behind her back were all shocked. Su Ge curled her lips into a cold smile. She glanced at the socialites and walked to the sink in her high heels. She turned on the tap and washed her hands. Instead of drying them, she shook them vigorously. The water droplets on her hands fell on the faces of the few socialites. The expressions of the socialites instantly changed. ¡°Su Ge, what the hell are you doing?¡± One of the long-haired socialites glared at Su Ge in anger. This socialite might have married into the royal family, but Su Ge said that she did not accept the king¡¯s concubines, so she was rejected. Later on, she heard that the King had ignored her opposition and brought her sister into the royal family. She felt so relieved. Of course, now that Su Ge had been divorced and was nothing, she felt even more relieved. What was there for Su Ge to be proud of? She was just a commoner now. The Su family¡¯s power was no longer as great as it used to be. It could be said that they could not even compare to her family now. ¡°Su Ge, why are you angry at us? Did we say something wrong? You¡¯re a hen that can¡¯t lay eggs!¡± As soon as the socialite finished speaking, Su Ge walked up to her and slapped her hard on the face. The socialite was stunned. She covered her swollen face and looked at Su Ge in disbelief.¡± How dare you hit me?¡± Su Ge shook her fair fingers and her red lips curled into a lazy smile.¡± Some people have a foul mouth. I think they just need to be taught a lesson.¡± The socialite was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She did not expect Su Ge to still be so arrogant even though he was down and out! ¡°Su Ge, don¡¯t be so smug. I brought bodyguards with me today. If you slap me, I¡¯ll get my bodyguards to take it back tenfold!¡± The socialite called a few tall bodyguards in. When the other socialites saw this, they blocked the door and looked like they wanted to teach Su Ge a lesson. ¡± A lowly chicken who can¡¯t even give birth to eggs actually dares to be so arrogant in front of us. Today, we¡¯ll teach you a good lesson¡­¡± Just as the socialite was about to order her bodyguards to attack Su Ge, a deep and cold voice suddenly sounded.¡± Who dares to touch her?¡± The few socialites blocking the door quickly retreated when they heard the man¡¯s deep and cold voice. A tall figure strode in. The socialites were shocked when they saw the man¡¯s appearance. Nangong Yao came over. It was unknown how much Nangong Yao had overheard their conversation, but the faces of the socialites standing at the door turned pale. The socialite called Bodyguard also did not expect Nangong Yao to come over. When she met Nangong Yao¡¯s deep and dangerous eyes, her pupils constricted in fear. ¡± M-King, she hit me first-¡± The socialite was the first to complain. Nangong Yao glanced at Su Ge and then looked at the socialite.¡± Everyone says that blabbermouths are annoying. I didn¡¯t expect the few of you to be even more annoying than blabbermouths!¡± ¡°Since your mouth is so smelly, then you should wash it clean so that you won¡¯t smell bad when you go out in the future.¡±Nangong Yao called someone in and pointed at the socialite who was trembling in fear.¡± Wash their mouths properly!¡±¡± Nangong Yao¡¯s men immediately went forward and pressed the few socialites into the sink. When Su Ge was pulled out by Nangong Yao, the screams of several socialites kept ringing out. Nangong Yao had been pulling Su Ge to the quiet and empty back garden. Su Ge broke free from Nangong Yao¡¯s hand and said with a tense face,¡± I didn¡¯t need you to come out just now. I can solve it myself.¡±¡± Nangong Yao looked at Su Ge, who was dressed in a gender-neutral manner, and frowned slightly.¡± You¡¯re a woman. If you knock down those socialites, how bad will your reputation be?¡± ¡°Is my reputation good now?¡± Everyone knew that she was not favored in the royal family. Everyone knew that she was a woman who could not have children! It was not that she had not heard such rumors before. Every time she heard them, her heart would be stabbed again. Which woman didn¡¯t want to be a mother? But in this lifetime, she would never have the right to do so! Su Ge¡¯s nose was a little sore. Her hands that were hanging by her sides clenched into fists as she tried hard to control her emotions. ¡°In the future, if you run into any trouble with me, just pretend that you didn¡¯t hear it. I don¡¯t need your sympathy and help!¡± Looking at Su Ge who was throwing a tantrum at him, Nangong Yao¡¯s sword-like eyebrows furrowed into a ball. ¡°What are you still standing here for? Aren¡¯t you going to accompany your little girlfriend?¡± Nangong Yao was stunned.¡± Little girlfriend?¡± After a few seconds, she realized that Su Ge was referring to Lin Xiaowan. He stared at her for a moment before suddenly taking out an exquisite box from his pocket. There was a bracelet in the box.¡± Do you think she¡¯ll like it if I give it to her?¡± There was a rose gold bracelet in the box. It was the shape that little girls liked. Su Ge suddenly remembered that in the past few years of their marriage, the number of things he gave her could be counted on one hand. He wasn¡¯t a romantic person. He was a straight man. Now that he had a little girlfriend, he was enlightened. Su Ge couldn¡¯t describe the feeling in her heart, but she felt annoyed whenever she saw him. ¡°Can¡¯t you just take it and ask her?¡± Nangong Yao raised his eyebrows.¡± With your woman¡¯s taste, do you think she will like it?¡± Su Ge wanted to slap Nangong Yao¡¯s face. If she thought it was good, would his little girlfriend think it was good? ¡°Nangong Yao, we are not that close. Please disappear from my sight!¡± Nangong Yao looked deeply at Su Ge and did not say anything else. He turned around and left. Looking at his back, Su Ge was so angry that her gums were about to shatter. He had clearly saved the damsel in distress earlier and helped her, but when he did, it made her feel even more stifled than if he hadn¡¯t helped at all. She felt even worse when he heard that she was a hen that couldn¡¯t lay eggs! Now, his little girlfriend was young, beautiful, youthful, and energetic. In the future, he could have as many children as he wanted! He even deliberately took out the bracelet for her to see. Was he sick? Su Ge bit her lip and kicked the stone under her feet. Nangong Yao returned to the banquet hall, his expression also not very good. Lin Xiaowan came to Nangong Yao¡¯s side.¡± Didn¡¯t you go to look for Sister Su? How was it? Was she jealous when she saw the bracelet?¡± Chapter 976 ?Chapter 976: Reuniting the Broken Mirror Nangong Yao swept a cold glance at Lin Xiaowan.¡± What lousy idea did you come up with?¡± Lin Xiaowan¡¯s scalp went numb.¡± Don¡¯t tell me Sister Su didn¡¯t have any reaction?¡± Nangong Yao pursed his thin lips tightly and did not speak. Lin Xiaowan frowned.¡± Who was the man who entered the banquet hall with Sister Su earlier? Could it be Sister Su¡¯s new boyfriend?¡± Thinking of Qin Nanpei, Nangong Yao¡¯s deep eyes flashed.¡± That man is better than me?¡± Lin Xiaowan was speechless. ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯re a little too narcissistic!¡± Nangong Yao pursed his thin lips tightly and did not speak again. Lin Xiaowan looked around the banquet hall and saw Qin Nanpei, who was standing in a corner talking to someone. She smiled and said,¡± But don¡¯t worry. Since we¡¯ve reached an agreement to work together, I¡¯ll find a way to find out for you if Sister Su and that Mr. Qin are a couple.¡± The scene of Su Ge wiping Qin Nanpei¡¯s lips at the border flashed through Nangong Yao¡¯s mind. His face darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye. Lin Xiaowan rubbed her arms that had goosebumps when she saw his unapproachable look and tactfully walked away. Lin Xiaowan had been secretly observing Qin Nanpei. When he walked out of the banquet hall, she followed him quietly. Qin Nanpei used to work in Northern Yunnan for a period of time. He had familiar friends and colleagues here. A friend knew that he was in Northern Yunnan and called him. He took his phone and walked to the back garden. After the call, he stood by the lake for a while. ¡°Brother Nanpei.¡± Suddenly, a gentle voice sounded. Qin Nanpei turned around and saw a slim figure walking towards him. ¡°Brother Nanpei, do you still remember me? I¡¯m Xiao Rou.¡± Qin Nanpei looked at the gentle girl in front of him and recalled for a while that she was the daughter of his former boss. When he left Northern Yunnan that year, she was only a 14 ¨C 15 year old girl. He was probably eighteen or nineteen years old this year! Qin Nanpei nodded. Xiao Rou looked at the tall and mighty Qin Nanpei. It had been a few years, but he was still as handsome and tall as she remembered. Qin Nanpei was completely different from the popular young hunks. His cold and tough aura was very manly. Qin Nanpei did not notice Xiao Rou¡¯s shy eyes. He asked in a low and cold voice,¡± What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xiaorou looked at Qin Nanpei¡¯s unfeeling gaze and mustered up her courage to confess.¡± Brother Nanpei, I¡¯ve been secretly in love with you for a long time. It¡¯s not easy to meet you this time, so I came to confess to you.¡±¡± The people of Northern Yunnan had always been bold and unconstrained. If they liked someone, they would boldly confess. Qin Nanpei seemed a little surprised, but he quickly reacted and said in a deep voice,¡± I only treat you as a sister. I¡¯m not interested in you.¡±¡± He rejected her without hesitation. He did not give her any face and did not leave her any illusions. This was the first time that Xiao Rou had confessed to someone, but he had rejected her mercilessly. Her self-esteem had suffered a huge blow. She sniffled and held back her tears.¡± You haven¡¯t understood me, so how do you know you¡¯re not interested?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Qin Nanpei said coldly,¡± I have someone I like.¡± Xiao Rou seemed to be stunned.¡± Who is it?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to know.¡± Xiao Rou looked like she was about to break down when she saw the man who did not give her any face at all. She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and ran away without saying another word to Qin Nanpei. Qin Nanpei took out a cigarette and a lighter from his pocket. He lit it up and took a puff. He seemed to have thought of something and said in a low and cold voice,¡± Come out!¡± Lin Xiaowan, who was hiding in a dark corner, thought that she hadn¡¯t been discovered. Just as she was about to leave quietly, the man unexpectedly said,¡± Come out.¡± Lin Xiaowan walked out with her scalp tingling. She touched the tip of her nose and looked at the man¡¯s cold, sharp, and determined features. She said somewhat embarrassedly,¡± I didn¡¯t mean to eavesdrop on your conversation. However, is the person you like Sister Su?¡± Qin Nanpei narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Xiaowan.¡± What does it have to do with you?¡± Lin Xiaowan coughed awkwardly.¡± Of course, it has something to do with me. The King still likes Sister Su. If you and Sister Su are a couple, I¡¯ll have to persuade the King to give up on that idea!¡± Qin Nanpei spat out smoke, his expression became secretive. Seeing that he was silent, Lin Xiaowan approached him.¡± Are you really going to be the King¡¯s love rival?¡± Qin Nanpei glanced at Lin Xiaowan and saw that her collar was open. He immediately looked away.¡± Straighten your clothes before you talk to me!¡± Lin Xiaowan immediately looked down at her collar. The hidden buttons on her collar had been unbuttoned, and her cleavage could be vaguely seen. Lin Xiaowan¡¯s delicate face flushed red at the thought of her disheveled clothes when she spoke to the man. She quickly turned around and buttoned up the hidden button. She took a deep breath and adjusted her breathing before turning back to look at the man. ¡°I¡¯m not deliberately, I¡¯m not¡± Qin Nanpei looked at Lin Xiaowan.¡± Who are you to the King?¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Lin Xiaowan was about to reply when she seemed to have thought of something. She raised her chin and said,¡± You haven¡¯t told me about your relationship with Sister Su?¡± ¡°Ge ¡®er is a very good friend of mine. If she chooses to forgive the King, I will bless her.¡± Lin Xiaowan smiled.¡± In other words, you and Sister Su aren¡¯t a couple?¡± Qin Nanpei looked at the mischievous girl in front of him and frowned slightly.¡± If the King forces her to do something she doesn¡¯t like, I won¡¯t stand by and watch!¡± Lin Xiaowan nodded. After giving Qin Nanpei an OK gesture, she lifted the hem of her dress and ran back to the banquet hall. Lin Xiaowan found Nangong Yao and whispered to him,¡± I¡¯ve helped you find out that Sister Su and Mr. Qin aren¡¯t a couple. They¡¯re just good friends.¡± Nangong Yao looked at Lin Xiaowan, who was smiling like a flower, and his black eyes narrowed.¡± They¡¯re not a couple. Why are you so happy?¡± Lin Xiaowan hurriedly covered her mouth, which was grinning so widely that more than eight teeth were exposed.¡± I might even be able to get back together with the couple I¡¯m with. Of course I¡¯m happy!¡± Nangong Yao looked in Su Ge¡¯s direction. After she returned to the banquet hall, she went to talk to someone else and never looked at him. It was not an easy task to win her back! When Nangong Yao and Lin Xiaowan were talking, Su Ge glanced at them from the corner of his eye. Ge ¡®er, are you alright?¡± Wen Ruan saw that Su Ge¡¯s expression was not too good and asked with concern. Su Ge pursed her lips.¡± The young lady beside your uncle was introduced to him by the royal family, right?¡± Wen Ruan glanced at Lin Xiaowan and nodded.¡± Yes.¡± ¡°Your uncle has such a dull personality. It¡¯s not bad to find a lively and cute little girl.¡± Chapter 977 ?Chapter 977: Let¡¯s Go Back Together on His Special Plane The next day. Zhou Yuwei and Mu Runan held an engagement ceremony. The two exchanged rings and Mu Runan kissed Zhou Yuwei on the cheek. Li Xia and Yan Zhou stood on the stage. While everyone was applauding for the couple, Li Xia felt an indescribable weight and discomfort in his heart. She could tell that Yuwei did not like Mu Runan. However, for the sake of the family¡¯s interests, she still chose to marry through marriage. Li Xia suddenly felt that he was very lucky to be with the person he liked. Yan Zhou saw that Li Xia¡¯s eyes were red and he put his arm around her shoulders.¡± Everyone else is happy for Zhou Yuwei. Why are you sad?¡± ¡°I want Yuwei to be happy.¡± Yan Zhou looked at Mu Runan.¡± I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s happy or not, but you will definitely be happy in the future.¡±¡± Li Xia stared at Yan Zhou speechlessly. This man, once he started having sex, there was no restraint. ¡°Zhouzhou, after attending Yuwei¡¯s engagement ceremony, you should go back quickly!¡± Yan Zhou raised an eyebrow.¡± Xiaxia, can you bear to part with me?¡± Li Xia bit his lip.¡± If this continues, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be a psychopath. Everyone died!¡± Yan Zhou burst out laughing. ¡°Xiaxia baby, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. I promise you won¡¯t have the chance to go out and look for young hunks.¡± Li Xia elbowed the man¡¯s chest.¡± Be serious.¡±¡± ¡± I¡¯m very serious.¡± Yan Zhou grabbed Li Xia¡¯s hand and kissed the back of her hand. Then, when she wasn¡¯t paying attention, he took out a hard thing and put it on her finger. When Li Xia saw the ring that Yan Zhou had put on her finger, her eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Zhou Zhou, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought of many proposals in my mind, but I feel that they¡¯re too tacky. Keep the ring first. When I think of a romantic proposal, I¡¯ll make up for it with a wedding proposal.¡± Li Xia looked at the ring on his finger. Although there was no proposal ceremony, his heart felt inexplicably warm and soft. He had slept with her because he was afraid that she would feel insecure. Now, he used the ring to give her a sense of security. Although this guy looked like a playboy on the outside, he was actually very meticulous and considerate. ¡°Zhou Zhou, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. You¡¯d better think of a way to get your mother-in-law to agree to marry your daughter to you.¡± Although Mother Li¡¯s attitude towards Yan Zhou had improved a little with Wei Yi as a comparison, Mother Li still had a grudge against Yan Zhou for hurting Li Xia the last time. Her attitude towards Yan Zhou had not returned to the past. Mother Li also repeatedly reminded Li Xia to keep his innocence before marriage. If she knew that Yan Zhou had succeeded, she would probably not let Yan Zhou off easily. ¡°Xiaxia, we¡¯re both sons-in-law. Why does your mom only like Jiang Yu?¡± Li Xia snorted.¡± You don¡¯t know how lucky you are. My mother liked you so much back then. You did it yourself.¡±¡± Yan Zhou hugged Li Xia and kissed her on the head.¡± Yes, yes, yes. I was wrong. I will love you for the rest of my life.¡±¡± Li Xia smiled sweetly. Wen Ruan and Su Ge saw Yan Zhou and Li Xia¡¯s sweet looks. The two of them couldn¡¯t help but exclaim how good it was to be young. ¡°Ge ¡®er, are you still going back to the border? Wen Ruan asked. Su Ge nodded.¡± I¡¯m already used to the life there. Being away from the hustle and bustle of the world can cleanse one¡¯s soul.¡± Wen Ruan was about to say something when Su Ge¡¯s phone rang. Seeing the call from the butler of the Su residence, Su Ge nodded at Wen Ruan and walked to the side to answer the call. After picking up the call, Su Ge¡¯s expression changed drastically. Mr. Li was in a serious car accident and was being treated in the hospital. Su Ge only had Father Su as her only family member. She did not dare to imagine what would happen to her in the future if anything happened to Father Su. Zhou Yuwei and Mu Runan had already finished their engagement ceremony. Su Ge did not stay in the banquet hall for long and immediately returned to the hotel. Qin Nanpei noticed that something was wrong with Su Ge, so he followed her. Ge ¡®er, what happened?¡± Su Ge didn¡¯t want Qin Nanpei to worry. She suppressed the panic and anxiety in her heart and said to Qin Nanpei,¡± Nidu has something that needs me to rush back. I might not be able to return to the border for the time being. Brother Nanpei, find someone to replace me with my work.¡±¡± ¡°Do you need me to go back with you?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. There are still many things that need you to oversee at the border.¡± Qin Nanpei knew that Su Ge was a very resourceful person. She did not want him to go back with her, so he did not force her. ¡°If you need my help, you must call me.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After Su Ge told Zhou Heng and the Mu family, she rushed to the airport in Northern Yunnan. The earliest flight back to Ni Du would be at nine o¡¯clock at night. Su Ge was extremely worried about Father Su¡¯s condition. There were still a few hours before the plane took off. She was so anxious that cold sweat broke out on her forehead. At this moment, a soft voice sounded,¡± Sister Su.¡± Su Ge turned around and saw two familiar figures walking towards the main hall of the airport. Nangong Yao and Lin Xiaowan came over. Nangong Yao was wearing a hat, a mask, and a black coat. He was tall and straight. Although he was fully armed, it still could not hide his heroic figure and outstanding temperament. ¡°Sister Su, are you in a hurry to leave?¡± Su Ge looked at Lin Xiaowan and then at Nangong Yao. She suddenly recalled that Nangong Yao¡¯s private plane might be parked at the airport. Are they going back too? Su Ge nodded.¡± I¡¯m rushing back to Nidu. Are you guys going back too?¡±¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Originally, Nangong Yao did not have to leave in such a hurry, but when he saw Su Ge leave the banquet hall in a hurry, he followed her. ¡°Sister Su, the King and I are going back. If you¡¯re in a hurry, take the King¡¯s private plane!¡± Su Ge looked at Nangong Yao.¡± Can I?¡± Nangong Yao hummed softly. It was not the first time Su Ge had taken Nangong Yao¡¯s private plane. When she went abroad with him, she had taken his private plane. Sitting on the private plane once again, Su Ge felt as if a lifetime had passed. The plane took off very quickly. Su Ge was worried about Father Su¡¯s health, so she sat on the plane without saying a word. Lin Xiaowan tried to talk to Su Ge, but she was absent-minded and didn¡¯t reply to her. Lin Xiaowan sat beside Nangong Yao and lowered her voice.¡± King, I think Sister Su has something on her mind. Do you want to ask her?¡± Nangong Yao turned around and looked at Su Ge. She held her forehead with her fingers and frowned. She really looked troubled. Nangong Yao got up and sat down beside Su Ge. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡± The man¡¯s deep and magnetic voice rang in Su Ge¡¯s ears. She raised her long eyelashes and glanced at the man.¡± It¡¯s okay.¡±¡± Su Ge, although we are not husband and wife, I am your ex-husband. What do you have to say? Maybe I can help you?¡± Su Ge pursed her lips tightly and said,¡± My dad got into a car accident and is being rescued now.¡± Chapter 978 ?Chapter 978: Touched When Nangong Yao heard this, his eyebrows twitched. Father Su got into a car accident? Looking at Su Ge¡¯s expression, it should be quite serious. Nangong Yao immediately took out his phone and made a call. Nangong Yao called the best doctor in the royal family to treat Father Su. Upon hearing his instructions, Su Ge¡¯s nose turned slightly sour, and her heart inexplicably moved. Turning her head to look out of the porthole, she forced back the tears that were about to pour out of her eyes. She was really useless. Nangong Yao gave her a little warmth and she felt that he was a good person. She couldn¡¯t be easily moved by him. What he had done in the past had broken her heart. She would never forgive him! Nangong Yao did not know what Su Ge was thinking. Looking at her trembling long eyelashes, he took out a handkerchief from his pocket.¡± Cry if you want to, but Lord Su will be fine. Don¡¯t worry!¡±¡± Su Ge did not take his handkerchief and said in a muffled voice,¡± Go accompany your little girlfriend!¡± Nangong Yao pressed the tip of his tongue against his cheek.¡± Su Ge, I¡¯ll only explain once. She¡¯s not my little girlfriend.¡±¡± ¡°That¡¯s the blind date that the royal family introduced to you, right? I see that you¡¯ve been getting along quite well these few days. She¡¯s young and beautiful.¡± Nangong Yao frowned slightly, and a sharp cold light flashed in his deep eyes.¡± Su Ge, do you really want another woman to bear my child?¡±¡± Or else? Could it be that he still wanted her to give birth? Even if she wanted to give birth, could she? A self-deprecating look flashed across Su Ge¡¯s eyes. Su Ge¡¯s silence made Nangong Yao a little angry. He didn¡¯t say anything else, got up, and left her. Nangong Yao sat alone on the side of the naga. The secretary walked to him with the documents and reported to him. Seeing that the two of them did not look too good, Lin Xiaowan went to Su Ge¡¯s side. ¡°Sister Su, don¡¯t misunderstand. The King and I are not interested in each other. Actually, I¡­¡± A tinge of shyness appeared on Lin Xiaowan¡¯s delicate face.¡± I fell in love with Mr. Qin at first sight. Would Sister Su mind if I pursued Mr. Qin?¡± Su Ge was a little surprised.¡± You fell in love with Brother Nanpei at first sight?¡± Lin Xiaowan nodded.¡± Would Sister Su mind?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Su Ge thought that Qin Nanpei, that stuffy gourd, finally had a girl who liked him. She was happy for him from the bottom of her heart. Afraid that Lin Xiaowan would misunderstand her relationship with Qin Nanpei, Su Ge explained,¡± Actually, Brother Nanpei and I are just good friends. If you like him, you can be at ease and chase him boldly.¡± Lin Xiaowan thought of what happened last night. She sighed and said,¡± He¡¯s probably quite difficult to woo. Last night, a girl named Rourou confessed to him, but he rejected her.¡± Su Ge was a little surprised.¡± Someone confessed to him last night?¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s a pretty little girl!¡± Su Ge couldn¡¯t help but smile.¡± I didn¡¯t know Brother Nanpei was so popular.¡±¡± Lin Xiaowan rested her chin on her hands and said embarrassedly,¡± Looks like my chances are very slim.¡± ¡°Brother Nanpei is just cold on the outside, but he has a good heart. If you like him, go after him boldly.¡± After receiving Su Ge¡¯s encouragement, Lin Xiaowan smiled.¡± Thank you, Sister Su.¡± Su Ge realized that she had misunderstood Lin Xiaowan and Nangong Yao¡¯s relationship and felt rather embarrassed.¡± It¡¯s alright. If you need my help in the process of pursuing Brother Nanpei, feel free to let me know.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, Sister Su.¡± .. The private plane drove straight to the Royal Airfield. Nangong Yao knew that Su Ge was anxious, so he personally drove her to the hospital. ¡°I received a call from the doctor. Your father is out of danger.¡± Hearing Nangong Yao¡¯s words, Su Ge¡¯s throat was in his throat, but he relaxed slightly. When they arrived at the hospital, Su Ge went straight to the ICU. The doctor was waiting at the door of the intensive care unit. When he saw Su Ge coming over, he quickly comforted her,¡± Miss Su, don¡¯t worry. As long as Lord Su survives tonight, he will be fine.¡±¡± Su Ge nodded.¡± Thank you. Can I go in and see my father now?¡±¡± ¡°Not yet. When we can, we¡¯ll let Miss Su in again.¡± With Nangong Yao helping out in the hospital, Su Ge had a lot of trouble. Su Ge sat outside the intensive care unit for the whole night. It was not until the next day when the doctor announced that Father Su was out of danger that she was completely relieved. Nangong Yao had been accompanying Su Ge last night. When he saw her enter the intensive care unit to visit Father Su, he handed her a glass of milk.¡± Go back and take a shower first. After Master Su wakes up and sees you so tired, he will feel sorry for you.¡±¡± Su Ge nodded. Thinking of how Nangong Yao had been busy with her father¡¯s matters and had been by her side last night, she sincerely thanked him. ¡°Nangong Yao, no matter what you did in the past, I still have to thank you for what happened to my father.¡± Nangong Yao sighed slightly,¡± As long as you don¡¯t push me to other women, whatever I do will be worth it.¡±¡± Nangong Yao wanted to send Su Ge back to the Su family, but she refused. After returning to the Su family¡¯s house, Su Ge took a shower and had just put on her clothes when someone knocked on the door. Su Ge¡¯s second aunt stood at the door with her cousin Su Yue. The Su Residence had long been separated. Su Ge¡¯s second uncle¡¯s family usually had little contact with the Su family. When Su Xue was brought into the palace by Nangong Yao, the second aunt¡¯s family wanted to use Su Ge¡¯s relationship to send Su Yue into the palace. After all, other than the Queen, the King of the Royal Family of Nidu could also take in concubines. Polygamy was possible in the royal family of Nedu. At that time, Su Ge did not even think about it and directly rejected Second Aunt¡¯s family¡¯s request. Su Xue entering the palace had already stepped on her bottom line. How could she let the other members of the Su family enter the palace? Although the King could take in concubines, in her heart, it could only be monogamy. She would not tolerate Nangong Yao wanting to marry a concubine. If others did not leave, then she would leave. Su Ge¡¯s personality had always been one that dared to love and hate. She was strong and unyielding. No one could trample on her bottom line! ¡°Ge ¡®er, I heard that your father was in a car accident. Is he out of danger now?¡± Su Ge had not slept for a day and a night. She was a little tired. She looked at the hypocritical Second Aunt and said coldly,¡± Second Aunt, if you¡¯re worried about my father, you can go to the hospital to visit him.¡± Seeing Su Ge¡¯s cold attitude, Second Aunt said unhappily,¡± Ge ¡®er, I heard that after your father¡¯s accident, everyone in the hospital helped to take care of the Lord. Have you and the Lord reconciled?¡±¡± ¡°What does Second Shen want to say? Just say it.¡± The second aunt pushed Su Yue to Su Ge.¡± Ge ¡®er, since you¡¯re no longer the queen and Su Xue has been locked up by the King, you can recommend our Yueyue to the King. Yueyue is young and beautiful. Even if she can¡¯t be the queen, she can be a concubine. The Su family isn¡¯t as good as it used to be. We need someone who can speak to the royal family.¡±¡± Su Ge was speechless. She and Nangong Yao had divorced, but he had been around her all this time. Even if he had no intention to, the women around him would still pounce on him one after another. Chapter 979 ?Chapter 979: His Punishment Su Ge looked at Second Aunt who only wanted to send her daughter into the palace and felt a chill in her heart. Her father was still in the hospital. It was fine if she did not care about him, but she was still bothering her at this time. She was simply selfish to the extreme. Su Ge¡¯s eyes were cold.¡± Are you done?¡± When Second Aunt saw Su Ge¡¯s attitude, she could not help but get angry.¡± Su Ge, what do you mean? If you hadn¡¯t obstructed her, your sister might have entered the palace and become the King¡¯s concubine. Now that you¡¯ve divorced the King, do you still want to occupy him?¡± Grain song expression didn¡¯t endure swept eyes second aunt,¡±have ability you think of a way to send SuYue into the palace!¡±¡±She shouted downstairs,¡± Butler!¡± The butler came up quickly.¡± Miss.¡±¡± ¡°In the future, you¡¯re not allowed to let in unrelated people!¡± When Su Ge got angry, her aura was quite powerful. The butler could not help but wipe the cold sweat from his forehead.¡± Yes.¡±¡±As she spoke, she looked at Second Aunt and Su Yue.¡± Please leave!¡± Second Aunt pointed at Su Ge¡¯s nose.¡± I¡¯ll think of a way to send Yueyue into the palace. If you encounter anything in the future, don¡¯t ask us for help!¡± The second aunt pulled Su Yue away angrily. After Second Aunt and Su Yue left, Su Ge entered the room. She leaned against the bed and felt a deep sense of powerlessness. Perhaps because she had not eaten for too long, Su Ge woke up with a stomachache after sleeping for a while. It had been a long time since she had a stomachache, and it was really painful. Su Ge¡¯s face turned pale and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. She reached out to grab her phone, but it fell to the ground. Su Ge endured the discomfort and got up from the bed. As soon as she stood on the ground, she fell to the ground because of the pain. Su Ge bit her lip tightly and pressed her slender fingers to her stomach. She curled up in pain. After some time, there was a knock on the door. Su Ge weakly replied,¡± Come in.¡±¡± The door was pushed open, and a tall figure appeared in Su Ge¡¯s line of sight. Nangong Yao came over. Nangong Yao was shocked when he saw Su Ge curled up on the ground. ¡°Su Ge?¡± Su Ge frowned and nodded. Hearing her weak voice, Nangong Yao rushed over. He stretched out his long arms and picked her up from the ground and placed her on the bed. Seeing that her face was as pale as paper, he frowned and asked,¡± What¡¯s wrong? Where do you feel uncomfortable?¡± Su Ge pressed his fingers to his stomach, and it hurt so much that he could barely speak. ¡°Stomachache?¡± Su Ge nodded. Nangong Yao immediately made a call. In less than half an hour, a court doctor came. After the doctor examined Su Ge, he prescribed some medicine. Su Ge smelled the medicine and her stomach felt even more uncomfortable. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat.¡± Nangong Yao raised his eyebrows.¡± Why? The fearless Miss Su is actually afraid of taking medicine?¡±¡± Su Ge buried her face in the blanket.¡± Let the doctor give me an IV drip!¡± ¡°Take the medicine. If it¡¯s not good, put it on an IV drip.¡± Su Ge refused to show her face. Nangong Yao raised his slender fingers and pulled away the blanket covering her. Seeing her resistance, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Are you really not eating?¡± Su Ge shook her head.¡± I don¡¯t want to eat.¡± Perhaps it was because she was sick, but her voice was a little hoarse and sounded like she was acting coquettishly. Nangong Yao saw that she insisted on not eating, so he did not force her. She got up, took a spoon, crushed the medicine into a cup, and then took a sip. She lowered her head, pinched Su Ge¡¯s chin, and fed her directly. Su Ge¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as she looked at the man who was inches away from her. ¡°Oh¡­¡± She wanted to push him away, but he forced her to swallow it. ¡°Nangong Yao!¡± The man did not seem to notice her anger. He took another sip and fed it to her in the same way. ¡°I¡¯ll drink it, I¡¯ll drink it myself.¡± Nangong Yao tugged at the corner of his lips.¡± It¡¯s too late. I think this method of feeding medicine is quite good.¡±¡± Su Ge was speechless. Her stomach was in so much pain that her strength was no match for his. She could only let him feed her the medicine in this way again and again. Finally, he finished feeding her a cup of medicine. The man licked the corner of his lips with the tip of his tongue, as if he still wanted more. Su Ge saw his expression and threw the pillow at him. Nangong Yao took the pillow and smiled faintly.¡± It seems that you¡¯ve recovered a lot. You have strength now.¡±¡± Su Ge glared at Nangong Yao.¡± Are you feeding me medicine or taking advantage of me?¡± Nangong Yao¡¯s thin lips curled up.¡± Both.¡±¡± Su Ge was speechless. Looking at the woman¡¯s angry look, Nangong Yao took her hand and took out a bracelet from his pocket and put it on her wrist. The bracelet was the one she thought he had given to Lin Xiaowan previously. ¡°I don¡¯t want your things.¡± Nangong Yao helped her put it on and held her wrist with his big hand.¡± I bought it for you.¡±¡± Su Ge wanted to take it off, but the man¡¯s tall body pressed down on her. Their faces were instantly very close to each other, and their breaths intertwined. His dark eyes were filled with danger.¡± Su Ge, if you dare to take it off, tonight I¡¯ll¡­¡± As he spoke, he started to unbutton his shirt. Looking at his exposed collarbone and strong chest, Su Ge realized what he was going to do and quickly stopped him.¡± I¡¯m not taking it off.¡±¡± Nangong Yao kissed Su Ge¡¯s forehead.¡± That¡¯s good.¡±¡± Su Ge had goosebumps all over her body. What¡¯s wrong with this person? They¡¯re already divorced. Is there a need for him to be so intimate with her? Su Ge was still a little weak and did not have the strength to argue with him. After he left her, she turned her back to him. Even without turning her head, she could feel the man¡¯s burning gaze on her. Su Ge closed her eyes and forced herself to fall asleep, but the man¡¯s gaze was too invasive. She could not fall asleep no matter what. Thinking of Second Aunt looking for her, she turned to look at the man.¡± Nangong Yao.¡±¡± Seeing Su Ge¡¯s serious expression, Nangong Yao narrowed his deep eyes.¡± What?¡± ¡°My cousin wants to enter the palace to be your concubine.¡± Nangong Yao¡¯s handsome face darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye.¡± You want to pull strings?¡± ¡°If you want, I can help you pull strings.¡± Nangong Yao¡¯s jaw tensed up and he gritted his teeth.¡± Alright, you can pull strings if you want.¡± Su Ge did not expect him to agree. She bit her lip hard.¡± When I¡¯m better, I¡¯ll tell my second aunt. She¡¯ll be very happy to know!¡±¡± Nangong Yao stared at Su Ge for a few seconds, then suddenly knelt on the bed and turned Su Ge¡¯s slender body over. Before Su Ge could react to what he was going to do, he raised his hand and slapped her butt three times. He did not show any mercy. For a moment, Su Ge was stunned by him. Her butt was numb and painful. When she came back to her senses, she stared at him in disbelief.¡± Nangong Yao, how dare you hit me?!¡± Chapter 980 ?Chapter 980: Her Care Su Ge had never been spanked by anyone since she was young. This man really hit her hard just now. She was still numb and in pain! ¡°Nangong Yao, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Su Ge wanted to pounce on the man, but in the next second, the man¡¯s tall body pressed down on her. ¡°Looks like you still have a lot of energy.¡± Nangong Yao narrowed his deep eyes and his expression became very dangerous. Su Ge saw the expression in his eyes and froze, not daring to move at all. The man¡¯s slender fingers patted her small face.¡± If you dare to talk about matchmaking again, it won¡¯t be as simple as getting your butt slapped.¡± Su Ge was speechless. Now that she was sick, she did not have the strength to argue with him. She covered her head with the blanket and decided to stay out of sight. Nangong Yao stood by the bed and stared at her for a long time before turning around to leave. Perhaps she was too angry or too tired, but Su Ge fell asleep very quickly. When she woke up again, it was already the next morning. After taking medicine last night, her stomach felt much better. Su Ge stretched and got up from the bed. When she walked, her butt still hurt a little. Last night, she was really slapped by the man three times. Thinking of his hateful scene, Su Ge could not help but scold him. Initially, Su Ge thought that the man had left long ago. After washing up, she walked downstairs in a spaghetti strap nightgown. When the butler saw her, he gave her a look. ¡°Miss, aren¡¯t you going to change your clothes?¡± Su Ge¡¯s hair was not done up, and she did not put on makeup. Her face looked slightly pale. Su Ge rubbed her short hair.¡± Change later. Is breakfast ready?¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing it.¡± Su Ge rubbed her empty stomach and walked towards the kitchen. When she arrived at the kitchen door, she was slightly stunned when she saw the tall figure inside. Nangong Yao did not leave. He stood in the kitchen with an apron on and was making breakfast. He seemed to have cooked chicken porridge, and a faint fragrance wafted over. He was frying eggs with a spatula. Looking at his serious and cold profile, Su Ge felt that it was unreal. He actually made breakfast for her? It was hard to imagine that a high and mighty King would wash his hands and cook soup for her! Perhaps it was because her gaze was too hot, the man who had finished frying the eggs noticed and turned to look at her. Their eyes met through the glass door of the kitchen. His darkness was deep. She could not hide her shock. Su Ge was at a loss under his gaze and withdrew her gaze first. She lowered her head and glanced at her slightly wrinkled nightdress. It did not look good. She ran upstairs as if she was escaping. After more than ten minutes, she came down from upstairs. She had changed into casual clothes. Her waist was very thin and her legs were very long. Nangong Yao had already placed the breakfast on the dining table. ¡°Why did you make breakfast yourself?¡± Nangong Yao tugged at the corner of his lips.¡± Your stomach isn¡¯t feeling well. I wanted to make you something light.¡±¡± Su Ge sat opposite Nangong Yao and looked at the chicken porridge he had made. She took a deep breath.¡± It smells good.¡±¡± ¡°You can try.¡± Su Ge took a spoon and had just taken a bite when a delicate voice suddenly sounded,¡± Sister, King.¡± Su Yue came over. Su Yue was wearing a short white skirt today. Her pure black hair fell smoothly over her shoulders, and she had exquisite makeup on her face. Su Yue was carrying a lot of tonics in her hands. ¡°Sister, when my mother and I came to see you yesterday, I found that you didn¡¯t look well. I brought a lot of supplements over.¡± Su Ge frowned. In her opinion, Su Yue did not come to visit her, but knew that Nangong Yao was here and deliberately came to see him! It seemed like someone had reported her every move to Su Yue. Su Yue¡¯s people were in the Su Mansion. Su Ge¡¯s eyes did not move. She ate a mouthful of chicken porridge and said calmly,¡± I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t need to look.¡±¡± Seeing Su Ge¡¯s cold attitude, Su Yue looked aggrieved.¡± Sister, I went to visit Uncle with Mom last night. Don¡¯t always think too badly of me and Mom. We¡¯re family after all, aren¡¯t we?¡± Su Ge¡¯s face was cold and she did not speak. Su Yue glanced at the dining table and smiled.¡± Sister, I haven¡¯t had breakfast yet. Can I eat with you?¡±¡± As he spoke, he glanced at Nangong Yao¡¯s apron that had yet to be unbuttoned from the corner of his eye. He raised his small hand to cover his mouth and said in surprise,¡±Oh my god, could it be that the King did all this?¡±¡± Su Yue¡¯s eyes shone with admiration.¡± My Lord, aren¡¯t you too amazing?¡± If it was any other man, he would definitely be very happy to be admired and praised by a woman. However, Nangong Yao¡¯s face did not fluctuate. He glanced at Su Yue with his black eyes and said in a low voice,¡± You¡¯re Su Ge¡¯s cousin?¡± Seeing Nangong Yao talking to Su Yue, Su Ge¡¯s fingers that were holding the spoon unconsciously tightened. Su Yue¡¯s mood was completely different from Su Ge¡¯s. She smiled shyly and nodded at Nangong Yao.¡± Yes, Your Majesty.¡±¡± ¡°I heard that you want to enter the palace?¡± Su Yue¡¯s heartbeat instantly sped up, as if it was about to jump out of her throat. Could it be that Su Ge had recommended her to the King? Su Yue lifted her fingers to push her long hair by her cheeks. Her thick and long eyelashes drooped as she said shyly,¡± I know I¡¯m not that lucky.¡± Nangong Yao hummed softly.¡± It¡¯s good that you know. My taste isn¡¯t that bad.¡±¡± The smile on Su Yue¡¯s face could no longer be suppressed. She raised her head and looked at Nangong Yao. The disgust in his eyes was almost undisguised. ¡°You can¡¯t be compared to Su Ge. Not just anyone can become my woman. Don¡¯t be delusional in the future!¡± Su Yue¡¯s face paled, and her body swayed unsteadily, almost falling to the ground. When Su Ge saw this scene, she almost burst out laughing. She thought Nangong Yao took the initiative to talk to Su Yue because he was interested in her? No, even if Nangong Yao was interested in Su Yue, why was she so nervous and concerned? ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, don¡¯t appear in front of Su Ge and me again.¡±Nangong Yao waved his hand, indicating that Su Yue could leave. Su Yue didn¡¯t expect Nangong Yao to be so cold-blooded and heartless. He looked at her without any ripples in his eyes. He was indeed not interested in her. Su Yue did not know how she was worse than Su Ge. At the very least, she could get pregnant. In the future, she could give birth to as many children as he wanted. Could Su Ge, a woman who could not bear children, protect the country for him? Su Ge saw that Su Yue was on the verge of tears and couldn¡¯t help but frown.¡± What are you still doing here? Do you not understand the King¡¯s words, or do you want to forcefully ascend the throne?¡± ¡°Sister, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be a white lotus in front of me. If there¡¯s nothing else, leave quickly.¡± Su Yue¡¯s eyes reddened. She gritted her teeth and left in tears. Chapter 981 ?Chapter 981: She Must Leave Immediately After Su Yue left, Nangong Yao sat next to Su Ge.¡± You saw me talking to Su Yue earlier. Are you jealous?¡± Su Ge buried her head in her porridge and pretended not to hear Nangong Yao¡¯s words. Nangong Yao raised his hand and gently touched Su Ge¡¯s ear. Su Ge¡¯s ears were the most sensitive part. When he touched her, she felt soft and itchy. She raised her hand to pat Nangong Yao¡¯s big palm. But in the next second, her slender fingers were tightly held by Nangong Yao¡¯s big palm. Su Ge struggled a few times but could not break free. ¡°Nangong Yao, what do you want?¡± ¡°Ge ¡®er, can¡¯t you tell that I¡¯m pursuing you?¡± Su Ge¡¯s heart skipped a beat. They were already divorced, yet he was here to pursue her? Why didn¡¯t he pursue her when they were married for so many years? ¡°Just because you found out that I was the one who gave you food back then, you wanted to pursue me to make it up to me, right? I told you, I don¡¯t need it!¡± What was the point of building such feelings on kindness? What if she had helped him back then and it had been another girl? Would he make up for it and feel guilty? Nangong Yao didn¡¯t know why Su Ge was so conflicted about this. She was the one who helped him back then, and this would never change. It was only right for him to treat her well! Not wanting to argue with her, Nangong Yao patted her head.¡± Eat first!¡±¡± Su Ge lowered her eyes and did not say anything else. After eating, Nangong Yao wanted to return to the royal family to work, so Su Ge went to the hospital to visit Father Su. Su¡¯s father had already woken up. When he saw Su Ge coming over, he held her hand with a complicated expression in his eyes.¡± Ge ¡®er, it¡¯s my fault for dragging you down!¡±¡± Su Ge frowned, not understanding what Father Su meant. ¡°Dad, you had an accident. Of course I had to come back.¡± Father Su¡¯s grip on Su Ge¡¯s hand tightened.¡± I¡¯ve already prepared your passport for you. Someone will come to pick you up later. Hurry up and leave the country.¡±¡± Su Ge¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at Father Su in disbelief. ¡°Dad, why did you ask me to go abroad for no reason?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many questions. Hurry up and leave!¡± Su Ge shook her head.¡± Dad, I won¡¯t leave until you tell me clearly!¡± Father Su knew Su Ge¡¯s personality very well. He lowered his eyes and sighed deeply before saying,¡± Father made a very serious mistake. Ever since I found out that you weren¡¯t happy in the palace, I began to hate Nangong Yao.¡± ¡°I gave him a good daughter, but he made my daughter suffer. If it weren¡¯t for our Su family, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to sit on the throne so smoothly.¡± ¡°Later on, he thought that I had done too much for the lord, so he took away the power in my hands step by step. At that time, I thought that as long as my daughter lived a happy life, he would take it away.¡± ¡°But I was wrong. Without power, I can¡¯t be your support. He dared to hurt you like that because our Su family can¡¯t be a threat to him!¡± ¡± Before your divorce, Prince Roth came to me and asked me to do him a favor. He asked me to steal an important piece of data from the royal laboratory. If I could help him do it, he would give me 10 billion USD.¡± ¡± On the day of my car accident, I gave the data to Prince Roth¡¯s people, but at the same time, the royal family found out that it was a car accident when their people were chasing me.¡± ¡± They¡¯re still collecting evidence, and I think they¡¯ll find evidence to arrest me soon. Ge ¡®er, I¡¯ve already deposited the 10 billion in a Switzerland bank. The password is your birthday. You can live comfortably overseas in the future.¡± When Su Ge heard Father Su¡¯s words, her eyes widened in disbelief. The blood in his body was cold. Her slender body could not help but tremble. It was as if thousands of bees had flown into her ears, buzzing and almost blank. After a long while, she finally realized the voice.¡± Dad, are you crazy?¡± The Su family had been loyal to the royal family for generations and had never betrayed the royal family. However, her father had actually become a spy. This kind of crime was a death sentence! Not only would Father Su be sentenced to death, but the entire Su family would also be finished! Father Su knew that what he had done this time was very outrageous. He was also very afraid now, but for Su Ge, he was willing to die. ¡°Ge ¡®er, go back and pack your things now. When my people come to find you, leave immediately!¡± Su Ge was still unable to regain her senses, her mind still blank. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re really muddle-headed!¡± Su Ge did not care about the 10 billion USD at all. Even if she fled abroad, she would be guilty and could only spend her life on the run. ¡°How much loss will the royal family suffer from the data you stole?¡± Father Su was silent. Su Ge¡¯s heart sank to the bottom. ¡°Is it too late to get the data back now?¡± Father Su shook his head.¡± It¡¯s too late.¡± Su Ge¡¯s head felt dizzy, and her entire person seemed to have fallen into an abyss. ¡°Ge ¡®er, stop talking and leave quickly!¡± Su Ge covered her face with both hands and her lips could not help but tremble.¡± Dad, I won¡¯t leave. After such a big incident, I can¡¯t leave you here alone!¡± ¡°Are you crazy? If you stay here, you will only die!¡± Father Su held Su Ge¡¯s hand tightly and his voice was tense.¡± Even if Nangong Yao has feelings for you, he can¡¯t protect you after such a thing happened! Besides, he doesn¡¯t have any feelings for you. If you stay, what¡¯s the point of everything Dad has done?¡± Su Ge pulled back her hand that was being held tightly by Mr. Gu. She stood up and walked around the ward a few times. She was completely stunned.¡± Dad, did you ask me before you did all this? I¡¯d rather our family have no money than you do such a thing!¡± Father Su¡¯s eyes reddened.¡± Ge ¡®er, listen to Father¡¯s advice and leave quickly!¡± Su Ge shook her head.¡± I won¡¯t leave!¡± Su Ge did not know how she had returned to the Su residence. With such a big incident happening, the royal family would definitely investigate. The Su family was finished! Su Ge called the butler over and said in a hoarse voice,¡± Call the servants over!¡± The butler did not know what had happened, but when he saw Su Ge¡¯s serious expression, he called all the servants in the Su Residence over. Su Ge took out a bank card and handed it to the butler.¡± Everyone will receive three months ¡®salary. You can keep the rest.¡± The butler and the servants looked surprised.¡± Miss, are you going to dismiss us?¡± Su Ge nodded.¡± Something big has happened at home. All of you should leave quickly!¡± Su Ge was not a person who would speak without thinking. If she said that something big had happened in the Su residence, then it must be something big. After the butler dismissed the servants, he walked to the pale-faced Su Ge.¡± Miss, I won¡¯t leave.¡±¡±The butler returned the bank card to Su Ge. Su Ge looked at the butler with her long eyelashes drooping. Just as she was about to say something, the butler suddenly reached out and struck the back of her neck. Su Ge looked at the butler in disbelief.¡± You¡­¡± The butler said with a heavy expression,¡± Old Master called me. Miss, you have to leave immediately!¡± Chapter 982 ?Chapter 982: She Didn¡¯t Leave When Su Ge woke up, her neck was sore and painful. She opened her eyes and found herself in the VIP waiting room of the airport. The butler stood by her side and saw her awake, hurriedly said,¡± Miss, the plane is about to take off, hurry up and go!¡±¡± Su Ge reacted for a few seconds before she remembered what had happened. Her eyes widened, and the blood drained from her face. ¡°Butler, I won¡¯t leave!¡± Su Ge stood up and wanted to leave the waiting room, but the butler stopped her. The butler¡¯s eyes turned red, and his voice was almost pleading.¡± Miss, don¡¯t make things difficult for me anymore. Hurry up and leave! If we don¡¯t leave now, it¡¯s really too late!¡± As soon as the butler finished speaking, a few tall figures suddenly rushed in from the door of the waiting room. The people who came in were all dressed in black, but Su Ge recognized them at a glance. They were the royal guards. When the butler saw them, his face turned pale. ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll stop them here. Hurry up and leave¡­¡± Su Ge grabbed the butler¡¯s arm and said coldly,¡± I can¡¯t leave. Besides, I won¡¯t leave either!¡± Those people came to Su Ge¡¯s side. The leader said in a dignified voice,¡± Miss Su, I¡¯m sure you know why we¡¯re here. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for us!¡± Su Ge closed her eyes and stretched out her hands. When the butler saw this, his heart instantly sank to the bottom. It¡¯s over, the Su family is really over! The butler was also taken away. Su Ge was brought to the car. Throughout the entire process, she was rather silent. She knew very well that her father had committed a serious crime. This time, all the people of the Su clan would be implicated. Su Ge was imprisoned in the royal dungeon. Second Aunt and Su Yue¡¯s family were also locked up. When they saw Su Ge, Second Aunt and Su Yue were very excited. Second Aunt immediately cursed,¡± Su Ge, our family is really going to die because of you. When we were enjoying ourselves, you kicked us out. Now that we¡¯re in trouble, you want us to suffer together!¡± The change came too quickly. Second Aunt was still thinking about how to let Su Yue enter the royal family to serve the King. In the end, Su Ge¡¯s father committed treason. Second Aunt wished she could tear Su Ge¡¯s skin off. Su Yue also glared at Su Ge hatefully. Su Ge felt guilty about this matter. After all, Second Shen¡¯s family was also implicated by her father. Su Ge sat in the corner of the dungeon. No matter how Second Aunt and Su Yue scolded her, she did not say a word. The royal dungeon was used to lock up felons. If they were locked up here, it was very likely that they would only die. Three days later, someone came and took Su Ge and Su Yue out. Su Yue was scared out of her wits, her face as pale as paper. ¡°Are you going to shoot us?¡±Su Yue was very afraid of death. Her entire body was trembling. Su Ge walked in front of Su Yue. From the beginning to the end, she did not say a word. Even if she was sentenced to death, she deserved it. Su Yue glared at Su Ge hatefully, wishing she could cut her into a thousand pieces. After they were taken out of the dungeon, they were not taken to the execution ground, but to the place where they did hard labor in the palace. ¡°You guys have been working here recently. If you perform well, you might have a chance to avoid death.¡± Su Yue heaved a long sigh of relief when she heard that they didn¡¯t have to die immediately. Although she had never done any hard work in the past, she was willing to do anything as long as she could avoid death. While Su Yue was glad that she could keep her life, she hated Su Ge even more. ¡°Su Ge, it¡¯s all your fault! When you became the queen, so many people envied you, but you didn¡¯t cherish it and wanted to divorce the King. If you were still the queen, how could your father have committed such a serious crime? ¡°He has doted on you since you were young. He must have thought that you had suffered a great grievance, that¡¯s why he did such a thing!¡± ¡°Everything is your fault!¡± Facing Su Yue¡¯s accusations, Su Ge remained silent. She had been locked up in the dungeon recently and had barely eaten anything, but she was still on fire. His mouth was full of blisters, and his heart was burning like a raging fire. She wondered how her father was doing. Even though he had made an unforgivable mistake, she was still worried about him. He had been in a serious car accident and his health was not as good as before. He did not know how the royal family would deal with him. At the thought of the possibility that the father and daughter would never see each other again in this lifetime, Su Ge¡¯s eyes welled up with pain. She did not expect things to develop like this. She was also at a loss as to where she should go in the future! With such a heavy sin on his body, his life might be ruined just like that! Su Ge raised her hand to cover her face. She, who had always been bleeding but never shed tears, could not stop her hot tears from flowing out from between her fingers. Su Yue and Su Ge were felons. Although they were temporarily spared from death, they had to take over the most tiring and dirty work in the royal family. Su Yue had never practiced martial arts before. Her skills and physical fitness were not as good as Su Ge¡¯s. After she finished her work every day, she was so tired that her back ached. This kind of life was worse than death. Su Yue would curse Su Ge every day when she saw her. However, she only dared to curse and did not dare to fight Su Ge. On this day, Su Yue finished a day of hard work. She was so tired that she could not even straighten her back. The hatred in her heart for Su Ge became stronger. If she didn¡¯t do something, she wouldn¡¯t be able to vent the anger in her heart. She went outside to get a bucket of water from the well and splashed it on Su Ge¡¯s bed. Now that the weather was turning cold, the bed was soaked with water, so it was impossible to sleep in it. Su Ge was also tired from the day. When she returned to her room and saw the wet bed, she immediately frowned. Su Ge looked at Su Yue, her eyes cold.¡± You did this?¡± Su Yue glared at Su Ge with bloodshot eyes and said angrily,¡± So what if I did it? Su Ge, I work like a mule every day. It¡¯s all your and your father¡¯s fault!¡± ¡°I was originally the daughter of the second branch of the Su family. Even if I couldn¡¯t enter the palace to serve the King, I could have married into a good family and waited to be served. However, because of your family, I was separated from my family and now I have to do hard labor here¡­¡± Su Yue stretched out her hands that had been worn out.¡± Look at my hands. Do they still look like the hands of a rich young lady?¡±¡± ¡°Su Ge, I hate you. I want you to die!¡± Su Ge did not speak. She turned around and went out. She brought a bucket of water from the well outside and poured it on Su Yue. Su Yue was stunned. She did not expect Su Ge to retaliate. A bucket of water was poured over her head, causing her mind to go blank. She raised her hand and wiped the water off her face. She roared at the top of her lungs,¡± Su Ge, are you crazy? How dare you splash it on me?¡± Su Ge threw the bucket on the ground and said coldly,¡± Su Yue, I¡¯ve been enduring your curses and curses recently, but if you dare to provoke me again in the future, I won¡¯t tolerate it anymore!¡± Chapter 983 ?Chapter 983: He Came Over Late at Night Su Yue was so angry that her entire body was trembling. ¡°Su Ge, it¡¯s your family that implicated my family. What right do you have to treat me like this?¡± Su Ge looked at Su Yue coldly.¡± You keep saying that our family kicked your second branch out, but all these years, your second branch has used our first branch¡¯s reputation and reaped many benefits. Do you think I don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Without our first branch, what is your second branch? My father did something wrong, but without my father, your second branch is nothing. Why can you only share wealth and not happiness and hardship?¡± Su Yue was shocked by the powerful aura emitted by Su Ge. Facing Su Ge¡¯s sharp and cold gaze, Su Yue was almost speechless for a moment. However, when she realized that she and Su Yue were the lowest servants, she was not afraid of anything. She roared and pounced on Su Ge. Even though she knew that she could not beat Su Ge, she still fought with her like an injured little beast. Soon, the manager came over. When the steward saw the two of them fighting, he hurriedly called for someone to pull them apart. Su Yue was a person who knew how to win over others. She knew that the manager was the most important person here. She quietly called the manager to the side and gave him a bracelet. The manager was a middle-aged man. Seeing that Su Yue was pure and beautiful, he took her bracelet and touched her face. Su Yue did not resist. Her face was covered in tears as she said coquettishly,¡± Manager, it¡¯s all my sister¡¯s fault. I didn¡¯t mean to fight her, but look at how wet I am now.¡± The steward naturally knew that Su Yue¡¯s sister, Su Ge, was once the queen of the royal family. The steward had once seen Su Ge from afar. At that time, she was wearing a palace suit and a small felt hat on her head. She was very beautiful and noble. At that time, he had never thought that such a noble and high and mighty queen would fall from the altar. ¡°Manager, you have to help me.¡± Looking at Su Yue, who was drenched in tears, the butler felt pity for her. Now, Su Ge was just a prisoner. The higher-ups had ordered that as long as she did not die, they would do anything to her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make the decision for you.¡± The butler came to the room and called Su Ge out. ¡°Su Ge, do you think you¡¯re still a high and mighty queen? You¡¯re just the lowest-level servant here now. If you dare to cause trouble, you¡¯ll be punished!¡± The steward punished Su Ge to wash all the servants ¡®clothes. Over a hundred pieces of dirty clothes were washed by Su Ge. Su Ge went to the laundry sink and started washing without saying a word. She washed her hands until almost midnight. The skin on her hands was torn and stained with washing powder. It hurt badly. She raised her head and looked at the crescent moon in the sky. A sense of desolation rose in her heart. It was late at night, and the temperature was getting lower and lower. She was wearing a thin set of work clothes. Although she was working non-stop, she was still shivering from the cold. After an unknown period of time, steady and powerful footsteps sounded. Su Ge looked back and saw a tall and cold figure walking towards her. She thought she was hallucinating. The man was wearing a black coat that reached his knees. His facial features under his cold short hair looked a little thinner, and his facial features looked even more handsome. Su Ge¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the man walking towards her in disbelief. Tears instantly blurred her eyes. She wasn¡¯t mistaken. Nangong Yao had come. Su Ge quickly looked up and forced back the tears that were about to fall from her eyes. Nangong Yao stood a few steps away from Su Ge. His pupils constricted slightly as he watched her sit on the small bench and wash the clothes. He forcefully suppressed the surging emotions in his eyes. The two of them looked at each other in silence. After some time, Su Ge broke the silence.¡± You¡­¡± Why are you here?¡± Nangong Yao closed his eyes, pursed his thin lips, and walked up to Su Ge. His tall body squatted down slightly and he held her hands. Although her hands had some calluses in the past, they were not like now, where all of them were small wounds left behind by work. After not seeing her for a while, her bright little face had lost a lot of weight. Her face was also pale, so pale that it made one¡¯s heart ache. Nangong Yao silently pulled Su Ge up. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± Nangong Yao did not speak until he pulled Su Ge into a lounge. He took out a small bottle of medicine from his arms. He squatted in front of Su Ge and rubbed the small wound on her hand with his rough fingers. His fingertips were slightly cold, bringing with it the chill of the night. However, his movements were very gentle. He was afraid that he would hurt her if he used too much force. Su Ge felt a lump in her throat, and tears almost burst out of her eyes. She wanted to pull her hand back, but he held it tightly and refused to let go. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± He said the first words of the night, his voice low and hoarse. Su Ge stopped moving and let him apply the medicine on her finger bit by bit. She did not tell him that even if she applied the medicine, it would still hurt when she went to wash her clothes later. She did not expect that she would be a lowly servant when they met again. She and he were like clouds and mud. After an unknown amount of time, she finally spoke in a hoarse voice,¡± Nangong Yao, I¡¯m sorry.¡±¡± Nangong Yao looked at Su Ge¡¯s red eyes and guilty expression. He sighed softly.¡± Su Ge, I know what you care about and worry about.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve exiled your father, second uncle, and all the males of the Su family. The royal family is full of voices that want to execute you. All I can do is try my best to keep you alive.¡± ¡°Your father¡¯s crime this time is too serious!¡± The tears in Su Ge¡¯s eyes that she had been holding back instantly fell. She knew that saving her father¡¯s life and exiling him was already a great gift from him. Although he was the King, he did not have a say in everything. He had to consider the opinions of others. ¡°It¡¯s already very good!¡± She knew that he must have eliminated many difficulties to save their lives. Otherwise, the people in the royal family would not let them off so easily. Nangong Yao looked at the tears on Su Ge¡¯s face. He raised his finger and gently wiped them off for her. ¡°Su Ge, your father is really muddle-headed this time.¡± Su Ge buried her face into the man¡¯s wide and slender palm, tears falling like pearls. ¡°You brought great losses to the royal family, didn¡¯t you?¡±Su Ge raised her head and looked at him with tears in her eyes.¡± How much can I make up for if I take out that 10 billion USD?¡± Nangong Yao said with a heavy expression,¡± The leak of that information has threatened the foundation of the royal family. Su Ge, in order to resolve this crisis, I¡¯m going to have a marriage alliance.¡± Hearing Nangong Yao¡¯s words, Su Ge¡¯s body stiffened. The tip of her nose was sore, and it was as if an invisible black hand had reached into her chest, making it difficult for her to breathe. Chapter 984 ?Chapter 984: Her Heartache for Him Su Ge tried her best to suppress the churning emotions in her heart. All of this was the fault of the Su family. Yet, he had to bear such a huge responsibility. Based on her understanding of him, he wouldn¡¯t easily get married unless it was absolutely necessary. Su Ge lowered her eyes, feeling extremely uncomfortable. She had harmed him. After an unknown period of time, she heard herself ask in a hoarse voice,¡± Who is the marriage alliance with?¡± Nangong Yao extended his long fingers and lifted Su Ge¡¯s small chin. Their gazes intertwined. He was deep. She was gloomy. Nangong Yao¡¯s thin lips moved, and his voice was deep and hoarse.¡± Su Ge, would you care?¡± Hearing his words, Su Ge¡¯s chest was filled with sorrow. Did she care? How could she not care? No matter how much she denied it, deep in her heart, she still had a place in his heart. However, what right did she have to care? It was her father who had caused the situation to turn out like this. Su Ge slapped his hand away from her chin and turned her head with a complicated expression.¡± If it¡¯s inconvenient to say, don¡¯t say it.¡±¡± Nangong Yao¡¯s tall body stood up and he took a few steps towards the door.¡± Princess Lia from Country R.¡± Princess Lia from Country R? A beautiful and noble face appeared in Su Ge¡¯s mind. She remembered that one year, she and Nangong Yao went to Country R for a visit. At that time, Princess Lia had just come of age. This year, she was only 21 or 22 years old. She was like a delicate flower, young and beautiful. Su Ge couldn¡¯t tell what kind of feeling she had in her heart. It was especially uncomfortable. However, she could not show it on her face. She smiled bitterly.¡± Then, congratulations.¡±¡± Nangong Yao¡¯s large palm in his pocket suddenly tightened into a fist. He pursed his thin lips tightly and did not say another word. He strode forward with his long legs and prepared to leave. Su Ge finally couldn¡¯t help but look up at him. She didn¡¯t notice it before, but now, she realized that the way he walked wasn¡¯t as vigorous as usual. When Nangong Yao was about to reach the door, Su Ge chased after him. Her little white hand grabbed his arm. ¡°Wait!¡± Nangong Yao glanced sideways at Su Ge. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Su Ge pursed her lips tightly. She walked to the man and raised her fingers to unbutton his shirt. Seeing her actions, Nangong Yao frowned and immediately held her hand. ¡°Su Ge, what are you doing?¡± Su Ge did not say anything. She unbuttoned the man¡¯s shirt. When she was stubborn, no one could resist her. Nangong Yao watched helplessly as she took off his shirt. Su Ge went around to look behind him. Looking at his originally smooth back, the scars were crisscrossed. Although the wounds were all covered in shells, one could imagine how serious these whip wounds were. They must have been bloody and shocking. These whip wounds almost covered his entire back. Su Ge had been the queen for several years, so she naturally knew some of the rules of the royal family. These injuries must have been caused by the Empress Dowager¡¯s orders to flog him when he had violated the royal family¡¯s ancestral rules while pleading for mercy for the Su family. Although he was the king and had immense power, the king still had to abide by the laws of the royal family. If they violated it, they would also be punished! Su Ge looked at the crisscrossing scars on his back. Her nose felt sore, her eyes were hot, and hot tears welled up in her eyes. She crouched down and hugged her knees with her hands. Her shoulders were trembling violently. Nangong Yao put on his shirt again and looked at the woman who was crying on the ground. He sighed helplessly. He bent down and pulled her up from the ground. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a small injury.¡± Su Ge knew that this was not a small injury. She looked up at him with tears in her eyes.¡± You said it¡¯s a small injury?¡± Did you hide in bed for a few days before you could walk?¡± Nangong Yao looked at the woman in front of him. Sometimes, he really wished that she wasn¡¯t so smart. At that time, he had tried his best to protect the lives of the Su family, and he had indeed suffered a lot of criticism. There were even ministers who suggested that if he tried to protect the Su family, he would step down. The entire royal family was in an uproar because of this matter, but in the end, under his protection, the Su family¡¯s lives were saved. However, he would also be subject to the family rules set by the ancestors. His back was whipped nearly fifty times. He had only come to visit Su Ge after such a long time because he was lying in bed and could not walk. Nangong Yao held Su Ge in his arms and patted her back. ¡°Ge ¡®er, after this crisis is resolved, I¡¯ll think of a way to send you abroad.¡± Su Ge leaned her face against the man¡¯s broad and strong shoulders. She felt so uncomfortable that she felt like she was suffocating. Her fingertips gripped the man¡¯s shirt tightly and she said in a hoarse voice,¡± Don¡¯t send me abroad. Let me receive my punishment here!¡± If that happens, I will feel better.¡± Su Ge knew that he was about to become another woman¡¯s man. She could no longer be infatuated with his embrace. She restrained her emotions and withdrew from his embrace. ¡°Don¡¯t come looking for me again in the future.¡± Nangong Yao looked at the thin and pale woman in front of him and felt uncomfortable. The Su family was now a sensitive topic that the royal family could not mention. If he helped her say anything, he would only push her into the mouth of the storm. ¡°Take care of yourself.¡± Nangong Yao took a deep look at Su Ge, then he strode out. This time, Su Ge did not hold him back. As she watched his tall figure gradually disappear into the night, Su Ge squatted down weakly. She wrapped her arms around her knees and buried her face in them. In this lifetime, she and Nangong Yao would never be together again. Fate had completely ended here! After a while, she finally calmed down. He went back to the laundry sink and started working. It was not until noon the next day that she finished washing all the clothes. After washing the clothes, she had to do other things. She didn¡¯t even make it in time for dinner. She was busy until she was deep in the depths of the lake before she finished the work at hand. She dragged her tired and sore body to the kitchen. There were no leftovers in the kitchen. Su Ge was so hungry that her stomach hurt. She looked around and saw two cold steamed buns in the cabinet. She picked up one and bit it. It was too hard, and it seemed to have gone bad. But she was too hungry, so Su Ge could only force herself to eat. At this moment, the kitchen door was pushed open. The manager came over. He was holding a bowl of fragrant food in his hand. Su Ge glanced at it. There was chicken, fresh meat, and some vegetables. This was undoubtedly a strong temptation for her who was starving. She subconsciously gulped. The manager looked at Su Ge¡¯s expression and smiled a little wretchedly.¡± Do you want to eat?¡± Su Ge looked at the manager¡¯s expression, which made her feel disgusted. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat.¡± Chapter 985 ?Chapter 985: A Scene Seen in the Garden Seeing that Su Ge clearly wanted to eat it, but she refused to admit it, the manager inched closer to her.¡± Su Ge, I¡¯m the manager here and have the most authority. If you can think it through and follow me well, I guarantee that you¡¯ll be able to do the easiest work and eat the best food in the future.¡± Su Ge seemed to be in disbelief that the manager actually dared to say such words to her. The most lowly servant who had never dared to raise his head in front of her in the past actually dared to have designs on her? Su Ge¡¯s eyes revealed a mocking expression.¡± Who gave you the courage to do this?¡± When Su Ge¡¯s expression became fierce and serious, her aura would also become stronger. Under her sharp gaze, the butler¡¯s legs subconsciously went weak. However, when he thought about it, she was now a prisoner. Even if he killed her, no one would care. His courage grew again. With a bang, the steward threw the food in his hand onto the ground. He looked at Su Ge with a ferocious and wanton gaze.¡± Do you still think you¡¯re the noble queen of the past? Why don¡¯t you take a look at your current status? You¡¯re the lowest servant here!¡± The manager pulled out a long whip and swung it at Su Ge. Su Ge¡¯s expression changed. She reached out and grabbed the whip. She exerted strength in her hand and the manager fell to the ground. The steward¡¯s face was cut by the broken bowl, and a gash immediately appeared. He reached out and touched his hand. It was covered in blood. The manager stood up from the ground and glared at Su Ge angrily.¡± How dare you attack me?¡± Su Ge swung the whip on the ground, and the floor seemed to be about to crack. She looked at the steward coldly.¡± No matter how incompetent I am, I was once Nangong Yao¡¯s woman. If you dare to touch a finger of mine, Nangong Yao will take your head!¡±¡± The manager was shocked by the terrifying aura that Su Ge was emitting. Su Ge was looking at him with the look of a dead man. Su Ge raised her chin and threw the whip in front of the manager.¡± If you don¡¯t want to die so early, get lost!¡± The steward picked up the whip on the ground and did not dare to say anything more. He ran away as if he was escaping. The manager returned to the room and saw Su Yue waiting there. His expression was sinister.¡± What are you doing here?¡± Su Yue had said a lot of bad things about Su Ge in the steward¡¯s ear. She wanted the steward to bully Su Ge and make her unable to turn the tables. But looking at the steward¡¯s expression, it seemed like he did not gain any advantage! ¡°Manager, what happened to your face?¡± Su Yue stepped forward and stopped the blood from flowing out of the manager¡¯s face. The manager looked at the gentle and considerate Su Yue. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. Su Yue placed her hands on the manager¡¯s shoulders and said in a panic,¡± Manager, didn¡¯t Su Ge listen to you obediently?¡± The manager looked at Su Yue¡¯s fair and tender little face.¡± She¡¯s a fierce one. I¡¯m in a bad mood now, so you have to make it up to me!¡± Su Yue naturally wouldn¡¯t let him manage her. She was still innocent. In the future, she would marry a big shot. She could not let her innocence be ruined by a small steward. The steward was about to kiss Su Yue¡¯s face when tears fell from Su Yue¡¯s eyes. One by one, the pear blossoms fell down, making one feel pity for them. The manager was upset by her crying. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± ¡°Originally, I had a good future, but because of my sister, I became the lowest level servant.¡±Su Yue stretched out her hands to the manager.¡± Look, my hands are full of wounds. What did I do wrong to deserve such a punishment?¡± ¡°Manager, I know you want me, but don¡¯t you think that my value is far more than this?¡± The manager frowned and looked at Su Yue.¡± What do you mean?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still innocent. If one day, I¡¯m taken in by the nobles, I can help you! How much can you earn as a small manager? How good can the future be?¡± Su Yue¡¯s words immediately hit the steward¡¯s heart. He had no one at the top, so he had always been a small manager. In the past, because of his relationship with the servants of the same generation, he had long gone to a better palace to be a steward. ¡°Look at my looks, my figure, and my temperament. I definitely won¡¯t be the lowest servant here forever. If you ruin me, I¡¯ll lose my value, won¡¯t I?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not like my sister. She has a withered body!¡± The steward felt that Su Yue¡¯s words made sense and let go of her.¡± You¡¯re indeed good in all aspects. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll help you keep an eye on the dignitaries. However, you¡¯re a guilty person now. It¡¯s impossible for you to be someone else¡¯s first wife.¡± Su Yue nodded with tears in her eyes.¡± I know I can¡¯t be the first wife, but it¡¯s fine even if I¡¯m raised outside. As long as I can show my value, it¡¯s good enough that I can help you.¡± The steward looked at Su Yue, who was so sensible at such a young age, and his eyes could not help but reveal a trace of gratification. ¡°Manager, your face was injured by Su Ge. You can¡¯t let her off so easily!¡± The manager thought of Su Ge, who was very vicious, and estimated that it was impossible to get her, so he could only make her suffer more in doing things. .. After that night, Nangong Yao did not come looking for Su Ge again. Su Ge had heard some news about him from the other servants. Japan¡¯s Princess Lia had arrived at the Royal Family of Nedu. Whenever Su Ge thought about how he would have another woman by his side in the future, her heart would feel extremely uncomfortable. On this day, the manager asked Su Ge and Su Yue to weed in the back garden. Su Ge looked at Su Yue with some doubt. Su Yue seemed to have gotten close to the manager recently. The work she did was not even one-third of hers. Why was she sent to the back garden to weed today? After arriving at the back garden and working for nearly an hour, Su Ge suddenly saw a group of people walking over. In the middle was a young woman in a light yellow suit and a regal hat. The woman had a mixed-blood face. She had big blue eyes, a high nose bridge, and red lips. Her face was only the size of a palm, and her chin was small and pointed. She was very beautiful and noble. Su Ge immediately recognized that it was Princess Lia from Country A. Accompanying her were some of the royal family¡¯s socialites. In the past, when Su Ge was still the queen, those people always surrounded her. And now¡­ Everything had changed. ¡°Sister, are you regretting it?¡±Su Yue came to Su Ge¡¯s side and smiled mockingly.¡± You used to be so glamorous, but look at yourself now.¡± Su Ge glanced coldly at Su Yue.¡± Su Yue, if you say another word, do you believe I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart?¡± When Su Yue heard Su Ge¡¯s words, she suddenly slapped herself hard in the face. Then, she took out a knife and cut her hand before running out.¡± Ah¡­¡± Sister, please let me live.¡± Chapter 986 ?Chapter 986: He Treat Her As A Stranger After Su Yue ran out, she happened to reach a small path and fell in front of Princess Lia and her group. Everyone was a little surprised when they saw the sudden fall of Yue. Su Yue¡¯s face was red and swollen. She had obviously been beaten by someone. Her fingers were still bleeding and looked a little scary. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Su Yue?¡± A socialite recognized Su Yue. Su Yue raised her hand and looked at Princess Lia and the others with her blurry tears. ¡°Princess, please save me.¡± Liya was confused. Who are you?¡± A socialite explained to Princess Lia,¡± She¡¯s the cousin of the former queen.¡± Princess Leah¡¯s expression changed when she heard the words ¡®ex-queen¡¯. The socialite saw Su Ge in the weeding area and pointed at her.¡± Princess, that¡¯s the former queen.¡±¡± After Liya came to the royal family, she heard some things about Su Ge. She also learned that something big had happened to the Su family, and Su Ge had become the lowest servant in the palace. Leah narrowed her eyes and looked at her friend. Su Ge had been doing hard work recently and had lost a lot of weight, but it did not affect her beauty. Under the sunlight, her small face was so beautiful that it could not be ignored. Princess Lia had always thought that her looks were top-notch, but the moment she saw Su Ge, she felt a serious sense of danger. This former queen was too beautiful. Su Yue had been carefully observing Princess Lia¡¯s expression. When she saw a hint of malice in her eyes, she knew that she did not like Su Ge. ¡°Princess, my sister is still using her seductive little face to seduce the King. Even though she has become the lowest level servant, she still makes the King worry about her.¡± Hearing Su Yue¡¯s words, Princess Lia¡¯s face darkened.¡± What do you mean?¡± ¡°Look at this.¡± Su Yue took out a small medicine bottle from her pocket. She had secretly found this medicine bottle in Su Ge¡¯s box.¡± This medicine can¡¯t be bought on the market now. Only the King can have it. However, I found it in my sister¡¯s box.¡± ¡°My sister must be seducing the King and making him worry about her. That¡¯s why he gave such expensive medicine to my sister!¡± Princess Lia took the medicine bottle from Su Yue¡¯s hand. She narrowed her eyes and looked at it. Her heart could not help but tighten and sink. This Su Yue was right. This bottle of medicine was indeed expensive and had a very good effect on wounds. It was not something that ordinary low-level servants could buy. ¡°Call her over.¡± Princess Lia pointed in Su Ge¡¯s direction. Soon, Princess Lia¡¯s guards brought Su Ge over. The guard kicked Su Ge¡¯s leg and made her kneel. Princess Lia sized up Su Ge. Upon closer inspection, she realized that Su Ge was even more beautiful. It was not an exaggeration to call her a beautiful and unbelievably beautiful thing. Even though she was wearing the cheapest maid uniform, it could not hide her beauty and good figure. A woman like her was born to make people jealous. Liya looked down at Su Ge as if she was looking at the lowest object. ¡°I happen to be lacking a maid recently. This one looks quite suitable. Bring her to my palace!¡± Since Princess Lia had spoken, no one dared to disagree. Su Yue¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. The battle between women was often the most terrifying. Princess Lia treated Su Ge as a love rival and brought her to her palace. Su Ge would not have a good life in the future. Thinking that Su Ge might be destroyed just like that, Su Yue felt extremely happy. If it wasn¡¯t for Su Ge¡¯s father, she and her family wouldn¡¯t have to suffer this kind of pain. If she could, she really wanted Su Ge to die! .. Su Ge was brought to Princess Lia¡¯s palace. She did not resist the entire time, nor did she say a word of unwillingness. She had lived in the palace for several years, so she naturally knew the rules of survival here. She was just a lowly servant now, and her life and death were not up to her. Princess Lia was about to become the new queen. No one dared to disobey her in the harem. If she didn¡¯t obey, her ending might be even worse! Princess Lia was not 100% sure of Nangong Yao¡¯s feelings for Su Ge, so she planned to test him. She asked someone to invite Nangong Yao over for dinner. After Nangong Yao finished his work, he came to Princess Lia¡¯s palace. Nangong Yao wore a suit today. After entering the palace, he took off his suit jacket and wore a white shirt and a slim vest. There was a brooch on the vest. It was luxurious and expensive, and it was colorful. His hair was cut short, and there was a sharp heroic spirit in his cold and hard hair. His tall and straight body was noble and majestic. Princess Lia had already developed a good impression of him when he visited Country R back then. However, at that time, Su Ge was beside him. At that time, she would talk to him whenever she had the chance. She could tell that he did not care about his queen. There was no love in his eyes. Therefore, after seeing Su Ge today and hearing Su Yue¡¯s words, she was not 100% sure if he still cared about Su Ge. After all, she could not see his love for Su Ge in his eyes back then. Su Ge and Princess Lia¡¯s servant stood together. She lowered her head slightly and did not dare to look at Nangong Yao. However, as soon as Nangong Yao came in, he saw Su Ge standing at the back of the servants. His sword-like eyebrows furrowed slightly. Why was she here? Nangong Yao pursed his thin lips and looked at Princess Lia without batting an eyelid. Princess Lia welcomed him with a smile. She took the initiative to hold Nangong Yao¡¯s arm.¡± Brother King, you¡¯re here. I asked the kitchen to make a lot of seafood, all of which you like to eat.¡±¡± When you like someone, you will naturally pay attention to their preferences. When Nangong Yao visited Japan, Princess Lia had already figured out his preferences. Nangong Yao glanced at Su Ge from the corner of his eye. He did not say anything and followed Princess Lia to the dining room. There was seafood on the dining table. After Nangong Yao pulled the chair for Princess Lia, he sat down. His gentlemanly actions won Princess Lia¡¯s favor. Princess Lea raised her hand.¡± Come and help us peel the crabs!¡± The butler glanced at Su Ge and gestured for her to go over and peel the crab. Princess Lia did not prepare any tools to peel the crab, so she let Su Ge peel it with her bare hands. Su Ge stood to the side and began to peel crabs for them with her bare hands. In the past, she had never served anyone before. The crabs were peeled by the servants with tools. She had never peeled them with her bare hands. His fingertip was quickly stabbed by the sharp crab shell. Fresh blood flowed out. Su Ge frowned and pursed her lips without saying a word. She wiped the blood off with a tissue and began to peel it off with her eyes lowered. She peeled a small plate and handed it to Princess Leah. Princess Leah frowned.¡± What¡¯s wrong? It doesn¡¯t look sanitary. Re-peel it.¡±¡± As Princess Lia spoke, she glanced at Nangong Yao. Nangong Yao¡¯s tall body leaned against the back of the chair, his well-defined long fingers gently swaying the glass of red wine in his hand. Faced with her making things difficult for Su Ge, there was no expression on his handsome face, as if he was already indifferent to Su Ge. Chapter 987 ?Chapter 987: He Blocked Her Into The Restroom Princess Lia glanced at Su Ge again. There was no hint of complaint on Su Ge¡¯s face. She lowered her eyes and focused on peeling the crab. After calling Su Ge to her palace, Princess Lia paid attention to her. She was submissive and did whatever she was told to do. She lowered her posture very much. Princess Leah was satisfied with this. Su Ge peeled a small plate again. Princess Lia did not like crabs very much. Seeing that Su Ge and Nangong Yao did not look at each other and were like strangers, she did not make things difficult for Su Ge anymore. Halfway through the meal, Princess Lia¡¯s mother called.¡± Brother King, I¡¯ll go take a call.¡± Princess Lia went upstairs to receive the call. Su Ge did not need to do anything for the time being. Her fingers were a little painful as she walked towards the bathroom. After washing her hands, Su Ge leaned against the sink and looked at the pale woman in the mirror. She was in a daze and unfamiliar. The current her was not like herself anymore. But what could he do? She had to bear all of this! Su Ge stood there for a few minutes and was about to leave. Just as she opened the bathroom door, a tall and cold figure walked in. Seeing Nangong Yao enter, Su Ge¡¯s pupils constricted violently. She wanted to avoid him and quickly leave the bathroom, but the man obviously did not want to let her go so easily. He grabbed her wrist with his big hand and pushed her into the bathroom. Su Ge¡¯s slender body kept retreating. The man¡¯s tall figure approached her step by step. The small space became cramped because of his arrival. Even the temperature in the air seemed to be frozen into ice. Su Ge¡¯s body retreated to the sink, and her back was pressed against it. She had nowhere to retreat. The man¡¯s tall body stood in front of her and enveloped her like a big net. Su Ge¡¯s long eyelashes trembled.¡± Nangong Yao, are you crazy?¡± If Princess Lia and the people around her saw this, she might end up even worse. Nangong Yao did not seem to hear Su Ge¡¯s words. He held her hand and looked at her injured finger. His eyebrows furrowed fiercely. He stared at her wound for a few seconds before he said in a hoarse voice,¡± Did she force you to come here?¡± Su Ge pursed her lips tightly.¡± No.¡± She had been brought here by Princess Lia by Su Yue. She would punish Su Yue for this matter. Su Ge wanted to pull her hand back, but in the next second, the man directly sucked her injured finger into his thin lips. The warm and numbing touch made Su Ge stunned. She looked at the man who was so close to her, her breathing tightened, and her mind went blank. She stared at him in a daze, and for a moment, she forgot to retract her hand. Nangong Yao sucked on each of her injured fingers. His deep black eyes were filled with love and pity for her. When Su Ge saw his expression, her heart unconsciously tightened. It was too dangerous for them to be like this! She bit her lower lip hard, and the pain instantly woke her up. He could not continue like this. Otherwise, he would be playing with fire! Su Ge forcefully withdrew her finger from his thin lips. She turned around, opened the tap, and washed her hands. She wanted to wash away all the remaining touch. ¡°Nangong Yao, hurry up and leave! You¡¯ll only harm me by blocking me here!¡± Nangong Yao pursed his thin lips and did not say anything. He stretched out his slender palm and hugged her from behind. His firm and broad chest pressed against her slender back. The clear scent of red wine assailed his nostrils. The man¡¯s handsome face approached her. Su Ge tilted her head and he kissed the corner of her lips. Su Ge¡¯s entire body trembled. She used her elbow to push the man¡¯s chest. ¡°Nangong Yao, don¡¯t do this again!¡± Nangong Yao¡¯s thin lips pressed against Su Ge¡¯s ear and he said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± I won¡¯t let you suffer for too long. I¡¯ll find a way to get you out as soon as possible.¡±¡± Su Ge¡¯s nose was sour, and her long eyelashes trembled violently. ¡°Nangong Yao, don¡¯t worry about me anymore!¡± Nangong Yao was just about to say something when Princess Lia¡¯s voice came from outside.¡± Brother King¡­¡± Hearing Princess Lia¡¯s voice, Su Ge¡¯s heart almost jumped to her throat. She forcefully pushed Nangong Yao away. Nangong Yao pursed his thin lips tightly.¡± Wait, you¡¯re going to suffer a little.¡±¡± Su Ge nodded.¡± As long as Princess Lia doesn¡¯t see that you have feelings for me, it¡¯s fine no matter how much you suffer.¡± Nangong Yao walked to the bathroom door and pulled it open. When Princess Lia came over, she happened to hear Nangong Yao¡¯s cold voice saying,¡± If you can¡¯t even do a small thing well, how can you serve the princess? A person like you is not fit to work here. Go back to where you came from!¡± The Emperor¡¯s Fury seemed to freeze the surrounding air. When Princess Lia walked to the door, she felt a chill on her face. ¡°Brother Sovereign, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Nangong Yao raised his sleeves. His originally white sleeves were stained with red wine. ¡°What kind of servant did you find? How can you dirty my clothes with a little red wine?¡± Princess Lia saw Nangong Yao¡¯s handsome face was cold and angry. She frowned and scolded Su Ge,¡± Why were you so careless?¡± Su Ge lowered her head, looking like a submissive person who did not dare to speak. ¡°Let her go. I don¡¯t want to see her!¡±Nangong Yao looked at Princess Liya.¡± Don¡¯t let such a person annoy me here!¡±¡± Hearing Nangong Yao¡¯s words, Princess Lia was delighted. He said that Su Ge was repulsive to him, which meant that he really did not like Su Ge at all. It seemed that her worries were unnecessary! As long as he had no feelings for Su Ge, she had nothing to make things difficult for Su Ge. Princess Lia waved her hand.¡± Since she doesn¡¯t know how to do things, I¡¯ll get someone to send her back to her original place to work!¡± Nangong Yao hummed softly. .. Su Yue had set Su Ge up with Princess Lia, and she felt very relieved. It was all thanks to the steward¡¯s help that he was able to plot against Su Ge. Although the steward had promised not to take away her innocence, he still wanted to take advantage of her. Su Yue had no choice but to agree. She went to the manager¡¯s room and the manager pulled her into his arms and kissed her on the face. However, what Su Yue did not know was that on the way back, Su Ge had secretly informed the manager¡¯s old lover. The steward¡¯s old lover also worked in the palace. If it wasn¡¯t for her, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to get a position as a small steward. The manager¡¯s old lover was a fierce and fierce woman. She weighed nearly 200 pounds, and even the manager was not her match. Just as the two of them were intimate, the door was suddenly kicked open. The manager¡¯s old lover came over. Seeing Su Yue sitting on the manager¡¯s lap and the two of them being intimate, she strode forward and pulled Su Yue down, slapping her hard in the face. Chapter 988 ?Chapter 988: She Saw Him Taking Wedding Pictures Su Yue¡¯s hair was pulled by the manager and pulled down from his leg. Her scalp felt like it was about to be torn apart. She was thrown to the ground and before she could react, the manager¡¯s old lover, who weighed more than 200 pounds, sat on her. Pa, pa, pa¨C A few slaps landed on her fair and delicate face. She was slapped until she saw stars, her face was red and swollen, and her ears were buzzing. ¡°Little b * tch, you actually dare to touch my man? Are you tired of living?¡± The corner of Su Yue¡¯s mouth was broken, and blood gushed out. A few of her teeth seemed to have loosened and were about to fall out. She had never seen such a fierce and barbaric woman. She felt as if her internal organs were about to shift as she was being ridden by her. She screamed in pain. ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t seduce him. He forced me.¡±Su Yue¡¯s tears blurred as she said with trembling lips,¡± He¡¯s old and ugly. He¡¯s not my type, but he used his power to pressure me. I was forced!¡± When the manager saw his old lover coming over, he was almost scared silly. Especially when he saw his ex-lover beating Su Yue to death, he stood there in a daze, his legs weak. Hearing Su Yue¡¯s words, the manager kept shaking his head.¡± It¡¯s not like that. She¡¯s lying. I didn¡¯t force her. Don¡¯t believe her nonsense! She was the one who wanted to climb up and seduce me¡­¡± Su Yue¡¯s entire body trembled.¡± No, you¡¯re so ugly. Why would I like you? When you kissed me, I was so disgusted that I wanted to throw up!¡± When the steward heard Su Yue¡¯s words, his face turned green with anger. Su Yue did not say that when she was trying to curry favor with him. This woman was so realistic and detestable! The manager walked over and kicked Su Yue. Su Yue screamed in pain. Su Ge stood outside the door. She did not look at the situation inside, but from Su Yue¡¯s screams, she could tell that Su Yue would receive a painful lesson tonight. Su Ge did not stay there for long. She returned to her resting place. Lying on the hard bed, she looked at the moonlight outside the window, but she did not feel sleepy at all. The images of Nangong Yao and Princess Lia appeared in his mind. They were going to hold their wedding soon, right? Actually, when they were getting a divorce, she had also thought that as the King, he would definitely marry another woman in the future. At that time, she had wanted to leave him and stay away from the royal family that had made him suffer for several years. She thought that she was already mentally prepared. Even if he was with another woman, she would not feel any heartache. However, when he faced it, the sour and stinging sensation still assaulted him like a tidal wave. It was not good. Su Ge lowered her long eyelashes, her eyes welling up with a thin layer of tears. After losing sleep for nearly a night, she started working hard again the next day. At dawn, Su Yue was carried over. Her face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head, and her entire body was covered in bruises. After she lay on the bed, she was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t even speak. When she saw Su Ge, her red and swollen eyes revealed intense hatred. Su Ge saw Su Yue, who wanted to say something but couldn¡¯t speak. She walked up to her and raised her hand to pat her bruised face. Su Yue was in so much pain that her entire body trembled violently. Su Ge¡¯s face was expressionless. When Su Yue was brought into the palace to be the lowest servant like her, she felt sympathy and guilt. However, Su Yue was courting death. He challenged her bottom line again and again. Su Yue understood that it was either her death or hers! Su Yue didn¡¯t want her to have an easy time and wanted to kill her everywhere. How could she not retaliate? ¡°I told you not to provoke me, but you didn¡¯t listen.¡± Su Ge leaned over, her eyes cold and chilly.¡± Don¡¯t court death again, understand?¡± Su Yue glared at Su Ge with a malicious gaze, her teeth almost breaking from anger. Su Ge¡¯s lips twitched.¡± But with your current appearance, even if you¡¯re fine, your little face should be ruined. The manager is a practical person. If you don¡¯t have this pretty little face, can you still seduce him?¡± Su Yue was furious and tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes. Su Ge did not say anything else and went out to do something. Without Su Yue stirring up trouble, Su Ge passed three days peacefully. There was still a lot of work to do every day, but she could finish it on time. Although she was tired and her back hurt, at least she would not have no food to eat and would not be schemed against. Just as Su Ge thought that her life would continue like this, one night, Nangong Yao¡¯s secretary found her. When the secretary saw Su Ge, she quietly handed her a bag of medicine. ¡°The King asked me to give it to you. This is a fake death medicine. Your illness will act up soon after you take it.¡± Su Ge¡¯s long eyelashes trembled slightly as she looked at the Pseudocide in her hand. She knew that if she didn¡¯t leave, she would only be a lowly servant in this place for the rest of her life. If he left, she would need to change her appearance and live with another identity. She might never see him again. After a long silence, Su Ge said to the secretary,¡± Let me think about it.¡± The secretary nodded. Su Ge had hidden the Pseudo-death medicine in a place that only she knew. She had been a servant in the palace for some time. She knew that if this continued, her body would not be able to take it. In a few years, she would lose her life. Nangong Yao finding a way to let her live was already the greatest gift! ¡°Have you heard? The King and Princess Lia were about to hold their wedding!¡± ¡°I was working in the back garden previously and saw them taking wedding photos. Princess Lia is so beautiful today. And the King is wearing a white tuxedo. He looks like a prince from a comic book. He¡¯s super handsome and charming!¡± ¡°But the world is really unpredictable. The former queen actually became the lowest level servant like us!¡± ¡°To be honest, when the Queen and the King stood together in the past, I also felt that they were quite compatible. The two of them were like characters in a painting.¡± ¡°I heard that it was the former Queen who forced the divorce. Do you think she will regret it if she sees the King and Princess Lia getting married now?¡± ¡°Everyone will regret it. After all, she¡¯s just a servant with the lowest status now. Compared to her previous life, it¡¯s really different!¡± ¡°Do you want me to say that she really did it herself!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say that. If she lived happily in the royal family, why did she divorce the King? We unknown full picture, so we won¡¯t comment!¡± Su Ge listened to the servants ¡®discussion and left quietly. Thinking of Nangong Yao and Princess Lia taking wedding photos in the back garden, she walked over. As expected, she saw Princess Lea standing in the garden. Princess Lia was wearing a white wedding dress, standing among the colorful flowers. Her mixed-blood face had a bright smile on it. Chapter 989 ?Chapter 989: She Was Preparing to Leave Su Ge could not help but think of the time when she married Nangong Yao. Because she was the one who forced him to marry her, he had made it very clear at that time. He could give her marriage, but she could forget about love. Therefore, they did not take wedding photos. At that time, she loved him wholeheartedly. She chose the wedding dress alone and wrote the invitation card by herself. And now, seeing Princess Lia wearing a wedding dress for a wedding photo, she could not help but feel sour and uncomfortable. Soon, she saw Nangong Yao. Indeed, as the servants had said, he was wearing a white tuxedo today. The tailored fabric outlined his tall and sturdy figure. He combed his black hair up, revealing his handsome forehead and chiseled facial features. They were deep and exquisite, as if they had been meticulously drawn by a divine craftsman. They were unbelievably perfect. He walked to Princess Lia¡¯s side, and the two of them took one photo after another according to the photographer¡¯s request. Looking at him hugging Princess Lia¡¯s shoulder, or Princess Lia leaning into his arms, the two of them looking at each other and smiling, Su Ge felt a wave of discomfort in her heart. The tip of her nose felt sour, and a hot liquid rushed straight to her eyes. She was already so upset when she saw them taking wedding photos. She didn¡¯t know what she would do if she saw their wedding. It must have been very uncomfortable and suffocating. Su Ge didn¡¯t want to continue watching. That kind of scene was completely asking for trouble. She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and turned to leave. The moment she left, the man seemed to have sensed something. He raised his dark eyes and looked in her direction. A slender figure flashed past. Nangong Yao¡¯s large palm in his pocket suddenly tightened. Could it be Su Ge? He focused his eyes and looked over again, but there was nothing there. Nangong Yao¡¯s face was tense, and his thin lips were pursed into a straight line. Perhaps, he was mistaken. After Su Ge returned, she worked until midnight. She didn¡¯t let herself rest for a minute. As long as she kept doing things, she wouldn¡¯t let her imagination run wild. Later, she was too tired and fell asleep in the corner of the courtyard where she was working. While she was still in a daze, someone seemed to be walking towards her. Su Ge wanted to open her eyes, but her eyelids were too heavy and she could not open them. A slender palm gently caressed her face. His palm was wide and warm, and there were faint calluses on his fingers. There was also a familiar aura. Su Ge¡¯s face unconsciously rubbed against the man¡¯s large palm. It must be a dream! He would only dream of Nangong Yao in his dreams. A tear rolled down from the corner of her eye. When the man touched the tear, he seemed to stiffen. He gently wiped away the tear with his fingers. Then, he bent down and kissed the corner of her eye. Su Ge¡¯s long eyelashes trembled violently, but from the beginning to the end, she did not open her eyes. The man squatted in front of her and stared at her for a long time, as if he wanted to see every inch of her outline into the deepest part of his heart. After a long time, he left. Recently, Su Yue could get out of bed and walk. Her face was cut and disfigured. The manager no longer paid attention to her. She had been living a hard life recently. All of this was thanks to Su Ge. She slept at night and didn¡¯t come out to relax. As a result, she saw an incredible scene. The King came over. He walked to the courtyard and squatted in front of the sleeping Su Ge. He raised his hand and caressed Su Ge¡¯s face. The gaze he looked at Su Ge with was deep and heavy, like a vortex that wanted to suck her in. Su Yue could tell that Nangong Yao had feelings for Su Ge. He did not hide the affection in his eyes at all. As far as she knew, he had taken a wedding photo with Princess Lia today, but at night, he had actually secretly come to look for Su Ge! Su Yue covered her mouth, feeling as if she had discovered a shocking secret. If she were to tell Princess Lia about this, would she be transferred out of this place and sent to a more relaxed courtyard to work? After discovering such a big secret, Su Yue was both excited and afraid. However, in order to live a little more comfortably and to take revenge on Su Ge, she had to tell Princess Lia this secret. If Princess Lia knew that Su Ge was still secretly seducing her man, she would definitely take revenge on Su Ge! Su Yue turned around and was about to leave to tell on him. However, she had only taken a few steps when a man in black suddenly jumped out and strangled her neck. Su Yue wanted to scream, but the man in black covered her mouth in time. Su Yue¡¯s eyes widened in fear. Before she could figure out what had happened, she was knocked unconscious and taken away. When she woke up again, she was splashed with cold water. She was thrown back into the dungeon. She widened her eyes and looked at the harsh environment of the dungeon where rats were running around. Her entire body trembled. She would rather be a lowly servant than be locked up in the dungeon. ¡°Ahhh, let me out!¡± Su Yue shouted in a hoarse voice. However, no matter how much she called out, no one paid any attention to her. After a long time, someone walked over. Su Yue looked up and saw that it was the King¡¯s secretary. The secretary stood outside the dungeon and looked at Su Yue coldly.¡± You¡¯ve framed Miss Su time and time again. You even saw something you shouldn¡¯t have seen last night. For someone like you, living in this world is a waste of air.¡± Su Yue saw a flash of killing intent in the secretary¡¯s eyes. Su Yue¡¯s face was pale as she shook her head.¡± No, no, I know I was wrong. I won¡¯t dare to snitch anymore. Just lock me in the dungeon!¡±¡± Living was better than dying! ¡°In that case, reflect on yourself!¡± After the secretary left, Su Yue heaved a sigh of relief. However, in the following days, she would rather die than live. She ate rotten rice every day and was bitten by rats. She was anxious and uneasy. Gradually, she had mental problems. .. As Nangong Yao and Princess Lia¡¯s wedding date approached day by day, Su Ge felt an unprecedented psychological torment. Although they lived at the lowest level of the palace, they could hear about their situation from the other servants almost every day. Su Ge understood that their situation must have been instigated by someone for it to reach the lowest level of the palace every day. And the person who had instigated this was probably Princess Leah. She was still afraid of her. Su Ge recalled that night when she was too tired and fell asleep in the courtyard. A tall figure squatted in front of her. She thought it was just a dream, but the dream was too realistic. The moment he bent down and kissed the corner of her eye, she actually woke up. However, she did not open her eyes even after he left. She knew that she shouldn¡¯t continue to be in love. Otherwise, she would only fall into a state of eternal damnation. After these days of consideration, Su Ge had figured it out. She took out the packet of fake death medicine and swallowed it when no one was paying attention. Chapter 990 ?Chapter 990: Going Overseas After Su Ge ate the fake Death Pill, she returned to the resting area. In the middle of the night, she started to act up. His face was as pale as paper, cold sweat kept pouring out, and his stomach hurt. Hearing her moans, the steward immediately brought his men in. Su Ge was already rolling on the ground in pain. When the manager saw this, he quickly called the doctor over. However, as soon as the doctor arrived, Su Ge¡¯s eyes closed and she lost consciousness. The doctor checked Su Ge¡¯s breathing and shook his head at the manager. ¡°He died suddenly.¡± The manager looked at Su Ge¡¯s beautiful and charming face, and his eyes revealed a regretful expression. Such a beautiful woman died just like that. However, she had been doing too much work recently, so it didn¡¯t seem too surprising for her to die suddenly. As long as the lowest-ranking servant died, he would be wrapped in a blanket and thrown into a mass grave. He was not even worthy of a cemetery. Although the steward felt sorry for Su Ge¡¯s beauty¡¯s early death, he could only follow the rules. Su Ge was thrown into the mass grave overnight. As soon as the person who sent her over left, a group of people came over. The person who came over was dressed in black. She had a slender figure and a beautiful appearance. It was Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan squatted in front of Su Ge and took out a small pill from the bag. He pinched Su Ge¡¯s chin and fed the pill into her mouth. Wen Ruan raised his hand and someone immediately went forward to carry Su Ge into an off-road vehicle. After Su Ge ate the medicine that Wen Ruan fed her, she slowly woke up. At this moment, the off-road vehicle arrived outside a two-story bungalow in the suburbs. The fake death medicine and the antidote had some side effects. Su Ge needed to rest for two to three days before she could return to normal. Although she was awake, she still felt very uncomfortable. His voice was also very hoarse. ¡°Ruan Ruan?¡± Wen Ruan nodded and held Su Ge¡¯s hand.¡± Ge ¡®er, I¡¯ll get someone to carry you out of the car.¡± Su Ge was carried to a room in the bungalow. Wen Ruan came out with a basin of water to help Su Ge clean up. Su Ge still felt pain and heaviness in her head. She looked at Wen Ruan, who was busy taking care of her, and asked in a hoarse voice,¡± Ruan Ruan, why are you here?¡± After Wen Ruan went to Northern Yunnan to attend Zhou Yuwei and Mu Runan¡¯s engagement ceremony, she did not immediately return to Nidu. Zhou Heng asked her to stay in the palace for a while. After all, she used to live there and had some feelings for the palace. However, Huo Hannian came looking for her after a few days. That fellow was a jealous person. Even though she and Zhou Heng were a fake couple back then, he still cared about them and treated Zhou Heng as his love rival. He brought her back to the Leng Family Island. The couple lived a shameless life on the island. Only when the man was satisfied and contented did he let her go. When Wen Ruan returned to Nidu, she learned that something big had happened to the Su family. She immediately found Nangong Yao and asked about Su Ge¡¯s situation. She originally wanted to visit Su Ge, but her uncle told her that the more she paid attention to Su Ge, the more harm she would bring to her. The Su family¡¯s mistake was to exterminate their entire family. Little uncle had spent a lot of effort to let Su Ge survive. His uncle suggested that she develop a fake death drug. He wanted to save Yu Suge from danger. Wen Ruan rejoiced at the fake death medicine that she had developed. If Ge ¡®er had stayed in the palace as a lowly servant, even if she had not been tortured to death, she would have lost a few layers of skin. It had only been a while since they last met, and she had already become so thin. Seeing the thin tears in Wen Ruanlu¡¯s eyes, Su Ge smiled and comforted her.¡± Ruan Ruan, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t feel bad.¡±¡± ¡°Ge ¡®er, rest well. When you¡¯re better, Uncle¡¯s people will send you abroad.¡± Su Ge lowered her long eyelashes to hide the dim expression in her eyes. She nodded.¡± Okay.¡±¡± She did not ask Wen Ruan if Nangong Yao would come to see her. Because she knew that even if Nangong Yao came over, they would not be able to avoid separation. Being able to leave before he married Princess Lia was already the best for her. Su Ge¡¯s head was still hurting. Not long after Wen Ruan left, she fell asleep. In the second half of the night, due to the effects of the medicine, she had a high fever and was in a daze. In the middle of the night, a black limousine drove over. The car door was pushed open, and a tall figure in a black coat got out. Wen Ruan heard the sound of the engine and came out of the living room. When she saw the man walking over quickly, she went up to him.¡± Uncle.¡±¡± Nangong Yao nodded.¡± How¡¯s Su Ge?¡± ¡°I have a slight fever due to the effects of the medicine, but it will subside tomorrow morning.¡± Nangong Yao pursed his thin and cold lips.¡± I¡¯ll go up and see her.¡±¡± Wen Ruan nodded. Nangong Yao took off his coat and handed it to the person behind him. He quickly walked upstairs. Su Ge was in a daze from the fever. When she heard someone push open the door, she opened her heavy eyelids. She saw a tall and cold figure walking towards her. The well-sculpted outline of the three-dimensional facial features looked very much like Nangong Yao. He must be dreaming! If it wasn¡¯t a dream, how could he see Nangong Yao? ¡°Nangong Yao¡­¡± Hearing Su Ge call him, Nangong Yao sat by the bed, looked at her pale and thin face, and caressed it with his slender fingers. The next second, the woman held his large palm that was caressing her face. She pulled his big palm, opened her mouth, and bit his hand. She had a high fever and felt weak all over. When she bit him, she felt like she had been stung by a bee. There was not much pain. He did not pull his hand back and let her bite him. Suddenly, a hot tear fell on the back of his hand. Nangong Yao trembled. ¡°Ge ¡®er¡­¡± Su Ge let go of the man¡¯s palm and looked up at him with her misty eyelashes.¡± Nangong Yao, don¡¯t marry Princess Liya.¡±¡± Hearing Su Ge¡¯s words, Nangong Yao was stunned. He lowered his head and kissed the woman¡¯s trembling eyelashes. A clear and charming masculine scent wafted over, bringing with it a familiar touch. Su Ge felt that this dream was too real. She bit her lower lip hard. Hiss. It hurt a little. She widened her eyes and looked at the man in front of her again. He had dark sword-like eyebrows, deep and narrow eyes, a high nose bridge, and thin scarlet lips. It was too real, not like a dream. ¡°Nangong Yao?¡± She called him again. Nangong Yao¡¯s kiss moved from her eyelashes to the tip of her nose, and then slowly to her lips. Just as he was about to kiss her, she turned her head away and avoided his kiss. She was certain that it was not a dream. He came to see her. After Nangong Yao was avoided by her kiss, his narrow eyes revealed a trace of displeasure. He held her small face with his large palm and wanted to kiss her again, but she still tilted her head to avoid it. Nangong Yao didn¡¯t force himself to kiss her again. He looked down at her pale and thin face.¡± You don¡¯t want me to touch you, huh?¡±¡± When Su Ge thought of the wedding photo he had taken with Princess Lia, her nose turned sour. In the past, she was his legitimate queen, but now, what was she? He already had Princess Lia. If she continued to be intimate with him, she would be a shameless third party. Su Ge tried her best to control her emotions, not wanting to cry again in front of him. ¡°My head was feeling very uncomfortable just now. I didn¡¯t wake up. I thought it was just a dream.¡± Nangong Yao frowned, his rough fingers gently rubbing Su Ge¡¯s face.¡± Now you know it¡¯s not a dream?¡± Su Su Ge nodded her head,¡±It¡¯s not a dream, we can¡¯t be like this again.¡±¡± Even though his breath, his gaze, and his embrace made her very greedy. But she knew that she had to give up. Nangong Yao saw a flash of determination in Su Ge¡¯s eyes. He narrowed his deep eyes.¡± Don¡¯t you want me to marry Princess Lia?¡± Hearing his question, Su Ge¡¯s heart tightened. An indescribable feeling of discomfort spread out from the depths of his heart. She did not want him to marry Princess Lia, but what right did she have to stop him? Su Ge lowered her eyes and did not dare to look into his deep eyes. She said hoarsely,¡± I have no right to interfere with who you marry.¡± Nangong Yao raised his fingers and gently pinched her little face, forcing her to look up at him. Their eyes met. His eyes were dark and deep. Her eyes were silent. Nangong Yao wanted to see something from her eyes, but he couldn¡¯t see anything. He had once suspected that the words she had said in a daze about not wanting him to marry Princess Lia were just his hallucinations. ¡°If I marry Princess Lia, she will become my queen and will have children with me in the future. Don¡¯t you mind?¡± When that scene appeared in Su Ge¡¯s mind, her heart suddenly felt as if it was being gripped tightly by an invisible black hand. It hurt so much that it could not be any worse. Even though she felt terrible, she did not show it on her face. ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore. It¡¯s time for you to have your own children!¡± Su Ge¡¯s words made Nangong Yao¡¯s heart sink to the bottom. He stared at her for a few seconds, then said nothing more. He let go of her chin and moved his tall body away from her. The moment he turned around and left, Su Ge felt like she had fallen into an abyss. With a bang, the door was closed. His tall figure disappeared from her sight. After Nangong Yao left, he never came back. Three days later, Su Ge gradually recovered. Wen Ruan walked over and took Su Ge¡¯s new identification and passport. ¡°Ge ¡®er, which country do you plan to go to? You can only disguise yourself and go abroad with a new identity.¡± Su Ge looked at the documents that Wen Ruan handed over. After a moment of silence, she said,¡± I want to go to Country A.¡± Country A? That was Prince Roth¡¯s Kingdom. It was because of him that the Su family had become like this. ¡°Ge ¡®er, if you go to Country A, I¡¯m afraid it will be very dangerous.¡±As Wen Ruan spoke, she seemed to have thought of something and her elegant face revealed a hint of surprise.¡± Ge ¡®er, you¡¯re not thinking of getting close to Prince Roth, are you?¡± Su Ge looked at the intelligent Wen Ruan. She knew that she could not hide anything from her. But she didn¡¯t want to tell Ruan Ruan her true purpose for going to Country A, because that would only make her worry. ¡°No, I have a friend in Country A. I want to go to her.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Su Ge nodded. She held Wen Ruan¡¯s hand and smiled.¡± Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of myself when I go abroad!¡± Chapter 991 ?Chapter 991: She Fell In Front Of His Car Su Ge asked Wen Ruan for a few types of self-defense medicine before she left Nidu and headed to Country A. After arriving in Country A, she observed the royal family for nearly a week. She realized that Prince Roth¡¯s car would leave the royal family at around ten o¡¯clock every day. It was drizzling in the morning. Prince Roth left the palace in a car. The car drove steadily on the road. When it passed a corner, a slender figure suddenly jumped out. The driver immediately stepped on the brakes. Prince Roth, who was reading documents in the back row, frowned.¡± What happened?¡± Prince Roth¡¯s car was protected by bodyguards. There were two cars in front and two in the back. Someone suddenly rushed out and almost hit his car. This was the first time the driver had encountered such a situation. The driver glanced at Prince Roth, who didn¡¯t look too good, and said carefully,¡± Someone suddenly rushed out.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get out of the car and take a look.¡± As soon as Prince Roth finished speaking, the figure who was almost hit by the car suddenly walked over and patted the window.¡± Save me¡­¡± A hint of impatience flashed in Prince Roth¡¯s eyes. He was about to order someone to pull the woman away when he saw a familiar face the moment he looked up. Prince Lous was stunned. He looked at the woman outside the car window and almost couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. It was actually Su Ge! The bodyguards from the cars in front and behind rushed over. They wanted to restrain the woman, but Prince Roth quickly pushed open the door and got out of the car. ¡°Don¡¯t come over!¡± Prince Roth raised his head and saw a few beggars not far away staring at him like tigers eyeing their prey. Prince Roth winked at the bodyguards, signaling them to chase after the beggars. When the beggar saw this, he quickly scattered like a bird! Seeing that the beggars had run away, Prince Roth asked his bodyguards to return to the car. He squatted down and looked at the trembling woman on the ground. His eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Su Ge, is that you?¡± The way she looked now was quite different from the way she looked when he first met her in the royal family of the Kingdom of Nirvana. The current her was pale and thin, and her eyes were filled with timidity. She no longer had the willful arrogance she had in the past. Prince Roth naturally knew what she had encountered. Actually, when he was working with Father Su, he had already agreed to let Su Ge take refuge in Country A. That day, he was waiting for her at the airport, but he did not see her. Instead, he received news that she had been taken away by the royal family of Nie Du. Father Su had committed treason. As his daughter, she naturally wouldn¡¯t have it easy. She must have suffered a lot after she was brought to the Royal family! ¡°Su Ge, how did you escape?¡± Su Ge raised her eyes and looked at Prince Roth who was squatting in front of her. She suppressed the hatred in her heart and said with tears in her eyes,¡± I took the fake death drug. The steward thought I was dead¡­I should have listened to my father and left earlier.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too hard to be the lowest grade servant in the palace. I really can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± Prince Roth saw that her palms were full of blisters. He could imagine how much she had suffered in the Royal Family of Nirvana. It was probably a miracle that she was still alive. Nangong Yao was also ruthless to her. No matter what, she was his former queen, but he actually didn¡¯t give her any preferential treatment. Prince Roth wanted to say something, but Su Ge suddenly stood up. Seeing her limping away, Prince Roth quickly grabbed her arm. ¡°Su Ge, where are you going?¡± Su Ge shook off Prince Roth¡¯s hand forcefully.¡± To be honest, if you hadn¡¯t bewitched my father, he wouldn¡¯t have done such a foolish thing. Prince Roth, I swear that I will never be able to live with you!¡±¡± Hearing Su Ge¡¯s words, Prince Lous ¡®wariness lessened a little. If she didn¡¯t hate him at all, it would be suspicious. It was normal for her to hate him. ¡°Su Ge, when I was in the royal family of Nidu, I could tell that Nangong Yao did not like you. You were depressed there, let alone your father.¡± ¡°Parenthood is a pity. Your father only wants you to live well in the future.¡± Prince Roth held Su Ge¡¯s hand and looked at the calluses and wounds on her palm. His eyes showed heartache.¡± Su Ge, I¡¯ve had a good impression of you since I was in Nidu. Why don¡¯t you follow me?¡± Su Ge¡¯s eyelashes trembled slightly. She quickly withdrew her hand.¡± Lous, don¡¯t be delusional!¡± Su Ge turned around and wanted to leave, but after taking a few steps, her body swayed unsteadily. Lous quickly went forward and caught Su Ge. Looking at the unconscious Su Ge, Lous carried her into the car. Su Ge was actually not unconscious. Her goal was to follow Lous into the palace, but she could not show too much initiative. It was best to pretend to be unconscious and let Lous take the initiative to bring her over. .. Nangong Yao came to the small bungalow in the suburbs to visit Su Ge. Once he entered, he saw that there was no one inside. He could not help but frown. ¡°My Lord.¡± When the servants of the bungalow saw Nangong Yao coming over, they quickly came out to welcome him. Nangong Yao had just gone upstairs to the bedroom to take a look, but he did not see Su Ge. ¡°Where¡¯s the person upstairs?¡± ¡°She left a week ago.¡± Nangong Yao¡¯s sword-like eyebrows instantly furrowed. Su Ge had already left, but neither she nor Wen Ruan told him. Nangong Yao waved his hand. After the servant left, he called Wen Ruan. When Wen Ruan returned to the island, she was not surprised to receive a call from Nangong Yao. ¡°Uncle.¡± ¡°Ruan Ruan, Su Ge isn¡¯t in Nidu anymore?¡± Wen Ruan hummed softly.¡± Uncle, Ge ¡®er went to Country A.¡± ¡°What?¡± Nangong Yao¡¯s handsome face suddenly tensed up. He tightened his grip on the phone, and the veins on the back of his hand popped out.¡± She went to Country A, and you didn¡¯t tell me?¡± However, on second thought, Su Ge definitely did not let her say it. Based on Nangong Yao¡¯s understanding of Su Ge, she would definitely look for Prince Roth when she went to Country A. Wen Ruan was silent for a moment before saying,¡± Uncle, I can think of what you can think of as well, but Ge ¡®er has her own opinions. Do you think we can stop her?¡± Actually, when Su Ge told her that she was going to Country A, Wen Ruan already knew her purpose. Wen Ruan had also secretly sent someone to Country A. She received news that Ge ¡®er had been brought into the palace by Prince Roth. ¡°Uncle, with Ge ¡®er¡¯s personality, she won¡¯t live in this world.¡± Nangong Yao was silent for a long time and did not speak. After ending the call with Wen Ruan, Nangong Yao returned to the royal family. He took out a bottle of wine that he had kept for many years from the cellar and sat alone at the bar counter in the bedroom. He drank one glass after another. Now, Su Ge had already arrived beside Prince Lous. Prince Lous looked kind on the surface, but he was actually deep in thought, ruthless and cold. If she discovered Su Ge¡¯s intentions, she might lose her life. Nangong Yao frowned and drank a few more glasses. He didn¡¯t notice that a graceful figure was walking towards the bar counter. Chapter 992 ?Chapter 992: He Tells Her A Secret The one walking towards Nangong Yao was Princess Liya. She was wearing a long, wine-red dress today. Her slightly curly long hair fell over her shoulders. She had exquisite makeup on her face and her fiery red lips were charming. Nangong Yao looked at the woman walking towards him, his gaze fixed on her wine-red dress. He remembered that Su Ge used to like wearing long dresses of this color. Moreover, she looked exceptionally beautiful when she wore them. Nangong Yao¡¯s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly. Was the woman walking towards him Su Ge? The alcohol content of the wine was very high. His head was a little dizzy and painful. For a moment, he could not tell who the woman who was walking over was. Princess Lia saw Nangong Yao looking at her. His deep and narrow eyes were like two small whirlpools that wanted to suck her in. Her heart beat uncontrollably. She felt like she was about to drown in his gaze. ¡°Brother Sovereign.¡± Princess Liya walked up to Nangong Yao and called him in a soft voice. Nangong Yao closed his eyes and opened them again. The woman in front of him was still several figures overlapping. He looked at her face. It was charming and beautiful. It¡¯s a song of millet. Nangong Yao reached out and grabbed her wrist, pulling her into his arms. Caught off guard, she fell into the man¡¯s arms. Smelling the refreshing scent of red wine on his body, Princess Lia¡¯s heart beat uncontrollably. She stared blankly at the man¡¯s chiseled and handsome features. Her gaze moved from his sharp eyebrows and high nose bridge to his thin, red lips. She subconsciously swallowed her saliva. Nangong Yao was definitely the youngest, most charming, and most handsome King she had ever seen. Although he was married for the second time, she did not mind at all. He and Su Ge did not have any children. In the future, the child she gave birth to would be the crown prince here. However, these were not the most important things. In Princess Lia¡¯s heart, the most important thing was that she liked this man. Princess Lia wrapped her arms around his neck, her long eyelashes trembling slightly, and her eyes revealed a bashful expression.¡± Brother King, although we are not married yet, I don¡¯t mind giving my body to you first¡­¡± Saying these words, she mustered up a great deal of courage. After saying that, she closed her eyes and waited for his kiss. When Nangong Yao heard her call him Brother Jun, he closed his eyes again and looked at her again. Su Ge¡¯s beautiful and charming face suddenly turned into another face. Princess Leah! Nangong Yao shook his head and looked at the woman again. It was still Princess Lia. He hurriedly pushed her away. Princess Lia was still waiting for his kiss when she was suddenly pushed away by him. Her body fell to the ground uncontrollably. She fell so hard that her butt looked like it was about to explode. She widened her eyes and looked at the man in front of her in disbelief. He had already stood up. His tall body was like a large net that cast a shadow in front of her. He narrowed his deep eyes and looked down at her without any expression on his face. A thin layer of mist gushed out of Princess Leah¡¯s eyes.¡± Brother Master, why did you push me away?¡±¡± Nangong Yao raised his long fingers and massaged his temples. A moment later, he reached out and pulled Princess Lia up. ¡°Princess, there¡¯s actually something that I¡¯ve been hiding from you.¡± Princess Lia looked at the complicated expression in the man¡¯s eyes and said doubtfully,¡± Brother King, if there¡¯s anything, just tell me directly!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Princess Lia was speechless. What did he say? He actually said that he couldn¡¯t? Impossible! He looked tall and mighty, and did not look like he could not do anything. ¡°My Lord, don¡¯t joke around.¡± Nangong Yao put a hand in his pocket, his expression serious and cold.¡± I¡¯m not joking. Su Ge has been married to the royal family for many years, but she hasn¡¯t gotten pregnant because I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Later, I even brought her sister into the palace, but I never touched her. Actually, it was also because I couldn¡¯t.¡± Princess Lia¡¯s mouth was wide open, and she could not say a word for a long time. For an ordinary man, not being able to do it was a fatal blow. Moreover, he was the high and mighty King. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to marry me, we can end it here.¡± Princess Lia recovered from her shock. She grabbed Nangong Yao¡¯s arm and shook her head with tears in her eyes.¡±My King, I won¡¯t despise you! Didn¡¯t you see a doctor in your condition?¡± ¡°I did, but it didn¡¯t work.¡± Princess Lia bit her lip hard. After a moment of silence, she said,¡± There is a very famous expert in andrology in our country. If you have the time, come back with me. I¡¯ll get that expert to take a look at you.¡±¡± Nangong Yao looked at Princess Lia¡¯s eyes, and he was silent for a moment before nodding.¡± Sure.¡±¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll contact that expert now.¡± Nangong Yao hummed softly. Three days later, Wen Ruan returned to the royal family of Nidu. She had rushed back after receiving a call from Nangong Yao. ¡°Uncle, why did you call me back so urgently?¡± Nangong Yao told her about his upcoming trip back to Japan with Lia for treatment. Wen Ruan¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard that. ¡°Why did you lie to her?¡±Then, as if she had thought of something, Wen Ruan frowned and said,¡± My men in Country A found out that Prince Roth is going to visit Country R soon. Recently, Prince Roth has been bringing Ge ¡®er with him wherever he goes. Are you going to see Ge¡¯ er?¡± Nangong Yao pursed his cold cold lips and didn¡¯t say yes or no. However, Wen Ruan had already confirmed his intention to go to Country R. ¡°Ruan Ruan, you¡¯re a miracle doctor. Is there any way to prevent the famous doctors in Country R from finding out that I¡¯m pretending?¡± Wen Ruan pursed her lips tightly.¡± I¡¯ll get my disciple to help you with acupuncture.¡±¡± Nangong Yao nodded. .. Country A¡¯s royal family. After Lous brought Su Ge into the palace, he pampered her. After Su Ge took the fake death medicine, purple and red rashes appeared on her fair skin. It looked a little scary. Prince Roth had been sending doctors to treat her, and he would come to see her every day. He did not do anything overboard. After entering Country A¡¯s royal family, Su Ge also learned some things. Prince Roth and another prince were scheming against each other. Both princes wanted to achieve something and gain the favor of the old king. If one of them was appointed as the heir apparent, he would become the new king in the future. Prince Roth had teamed up with her father to steal important secrets from the royal family of Nedu. He wanted to achieve something. He was too eager for quick success! She would take back what the royal family of Nedu had lost! ¡°Ge ¡®er.¡± Prince Lous walked in. Su Ge quickly hid the coldness in her eyes and smiled.¡± Why are you done so early today?¡± ¡°I plan to go to Country R in a few days. Do you want to go with me?¡± Chapter 993 ?Chapter 993: Meeting Like A Stranger To the royal family of Nedu, Su Ge was already a dead man. Princess Lia was from Japan. If Su Ge wanted to follow King Lous to Japan, she would have to disguise herself. Su Ge¡¯s current goal was to gain Prince Lous ¡®trust and affection. Since he wanted to bring her to Country R, she naturally wouldn¡¯t object. Su Ge changed her appearance. Prince Lous liked beautiful women, and Su Ge¡¯s disguise was also quite beautiful. Prince Roth looked at Su Ge¡¯s new appearance and caressed her face with his fingers.¡± I still like your original appearance.¡± In Prince Roth¡¯s heart, Su Ge was definitely the most beautiful woman he had ever seen. Su Ge¡¯s red lips curled up slightly.¡± Prince Roth, you flatter me. I¡¯m just a withered flower.¡±¡± Prince Roth frowned when he heard Su Ge¡¯s words. ¡°Why do you say that about yourself?¡± Su Ge lowered her eyes, and there was a thick sadness in her eyes.¡± When I was a servant in the Royal Family of Nidu, I often heard others say this about me.¡± Prince Roth¡¯s eyes revealed a pained expression. In the end, Su Ge was innocent. She was a sacrifice in his struggle for power. Prince Lous reached out and pulled Su Ge into his arms.¡± Ge ¡®er, when I become king, I will dote on you.¡±¡± Su Ge was forced to lean on Prince Lous ¡®shoulder, and her beautiful eyes revealed a hint of coldness. Was Prince Roth¡¯s words credible? It was simply unbelievable! He just hadn¡¯t gotten his hands on her yet, or maybe, he hadn¡¯t gotten sick of her. Once he lost interest, he would kick her away mercilessly. A person like him was even more cold-blooded and heartless than Nangong Yao. Nangong Yao was an upright person. Back then, he said that he could only give her marriage and not love. At the very least, he could match his words with his actions. However, Prince Lous was a honey-tongued man with a sharp heart. Who knew when he would be ruthlessly stabbed by him! Prince Roth took a private plane and brought Su Ge to Country R. He did not expect Princess Lia to bring Nangong Yao back to the country. He met Nangong Yao on the first day he arrived in Japan. Su Ge, who was following Prince Lous, naturally saw Nangong Yao. She was also extremely shocked. She did not expect to meet him here. When she saw him again, her emotions surged. She still remembered clearly that he had come to see her that night and asked her if she really wanted Princess Lia to have children with him. She had answered yes. At that time, his expression was quite ugly, and his eyes were so sinister that it seemed like he wanted to swallow her whole. He slammed the door and left. Since then, the two of them had never met again. Su Ge looked at the man¡¯s handsome and deep eyebrows. He was talking to Princess Lia. The side profile was well-defined and unbelievably perfect. During this period of time, his relationship with Princess Lia must have improved by leaps and bounds! Seeing Prince Roth coming over, Princess Leah and Nangong Yao looked at them. Princess Leah knew about the feud between Nangong Yao and Prince Lous. However, due to their status, they did not fall out with each other. Naturally, Nangong Yao would not greet the Prince. He glanced coldly at the Prince and was about to retract his gaze when he saw the woman beside the Prince. The woman had a beautiful face. Her eyes were lowered, and the expression in her eyes could not be seen clearly. She was wearing a long dress that was a national specialty of Country A, and her figure was slender and tall. Nangong Yao looked at the woman¡¯s figure and seemed to have thought of something. His pupils constricted slightly. Su Ge! Although her appearance was different, he could recognize that the woman was Su Ge at a glance. She followed Prince Roth here. Nangong Yao¡¯s gloomy gaze did not linger on Su Ge for too long. Su Ge stood behind Lous and naturally did not dare to look at Nangong Yao. The two of them only treated each other as strangers. Lous spoke to Princess Lia while secretly sizing up Su Ge¡¯s expression. Seeing that she had lowered her eyes from the beginning to the end and did not look at Nangong Yao, he nodded in satisfaction. The king of Japan welcomed Nangong Yao and Lous, who had come from afar. In the evening, a welcoming banquet was held in the banquet hall. At the welcoming banquet, there were many beauties dancing to liven things up. After three rounds of wine, Prince Roth glanced at Nangong Yao. Seeing that Nangong Yao¡¯s expression was cold and disdainful to look at him, the corners of his lips curled into a meaningful smile. He patted the shoulder of the woman beside him.¡± Ge ¡®er, the atmosphere is just right tonight. Why don¡¯t you dance to liven things up?¡± Before Su Ge could say anything, Prince Roth said to the King of Japan,¡± Your Majesty, my beloved consort would like to dance for everyone to liven things up.¡± The King of Japan naturally agreed. He glanced at the woman beside Prince Roth and nodded.¡± As expected of Prince Roth¡¯s beloved concubine. She¡¯s as beautiful as a fairy. It would be our honor to be able to enjoy her dance.¡±¡± The others applauded. Nangong Yao didn¡¯t say anything, nor did he applaud. He tilted his head and listened to Princess Lia. ¡°Brother King, a famous doctor will come tomorrow. He will definitely be able to cure your hidden illness.¡± Nangong Yao held the wine glass and casually nodded. From the corner of his eye, he glanced at the woman who got up and went to the dressing room. She had gone to Country A to look for Prince Roth for some time. If a woman wanted to get close to a man, she had to pay something. Did she already have the most intimate relationship with Prince Roth? As long as he thought about how she might have become Prince Roth¡¯s real woman, Nangong Yao could not suppress the anger in his chest. When she became his queen, he had never let her dance with anyone else, nor had he ever seen her dance! She had been playing with knives and guns since she was young. Did she know how to dance? Nangong Yao tried his best to control his emotions. After about five minutes, the woman came out. She was dressed differently from the other dancers. She was wearing a black outfit and holding a long, thin sword in her hand. After arriving at the banquet hall, she asked the live band to play a heroic song. As the music played, she began to brandish her flexible sword. The King of Japan had never seen a dance with a soft sword before. Su Ge combined it well. Her limbs were soft and boneless. Every time she moved, she could do it to the extreme. Compared to the delicate dances from before, she was soft with a hint of firmness, incomparably exquisite and innovative. After Su Ge finished her song, everyone applauded. ¡°Not bad, not bad!¡± Country R¡¯s King praised Su Ge several times. Su Ge changed her clothes and sat next to Prince Lous again. Prince Roth poured her a glass of wine and said in a low voice,¡± Ge ¡®er, you¡¯ve really made me proud.¡± Why didn¡¯t Nangong Yao take a fancy to such a treasure trove woman? Su Ge did not reject the wine that Prince Roth fed her. She opened her mouth and took a sip. The moment she looked up, she realized that someone was looking at her. She glanced diagonally across. She happened to meet Nangong Yao¡¯s deep eyes that seemed to suck her in. Chapter 994 ?Chapter 994: A Scene That Chilled His Heart The man¡¯s gaze was like a whirlpool, sucking her in deeply. Su Ge¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She quickly retracted her gaze and lowered her eyelashes, afraid that Prince Lous would notice something unusual. Nangong Yao only glanced at Su Ge and also withdrew his gaze. His handsome face was sharp, and no one could tell what he was thinking. Princess Lia was quite satisfied with Nangong Yao¡¯s performance. There were many beauties dancing tonight, but she had observed them. He did not look at those women. The woman that Prince Roth had brought was quite beautiful, but Princess Leah felt that she was not even one-third as beautiful as her. Princess Lia peeled a grape and handed it to Nangong Yao. ¡°Brother King, my father is watching us. You have to give me some face!¡± Looking at the grape that Princess Lia handed him, Nangong Yao opened his thin lips and ate it. This scene was coincidentally seen by Su Ge, who was sitting diagonally opposite him. His heart ached uncontrollably. She lowered her eyes to hide her emotions. Prince Roth drank a lot that night, and the King of Japan arranged for him and Su Ge to stay in the VIP room. Nangong Yao and Princess Lia were not married yet, so they were also arranged to stay in the VIP lounge. Princess Lia originally wanted to call Nangong Yao to her bedroom, but her father did not agree. Princess Lia stayed in the suite where Nangong Yao was resting for a long time before leaving reluctantly. However, it was useless even if she didn¡¯t leave. He was not good in that area, and she had to take him to see a famous doctor tomorrow. ¡°Brother King, you should rest early. See you tomorrow.¡± Nangong Yao hummed softly. As soon as Princess Lia left, Nangong Yao walked out of the room. At the end of the banquet, he saw that Prince Roth was already slightly drunk. Su Ge helped him out. The two of them entered the same room. Although he had long guessed that Su Ge would no longer be innocent when she went to Country A to look for Prince Roth, it was a different feeling to see the two of them enter a room with his own eyes! Did she really not have any feelings for him? That night, she told him to find another woman to have a child with. And she herself was with Prince Roth. .. Su Ge helped Prince Roth to the suite. Prince Lous collapsed on the sofa. Su Ge had just stood up when Prince Lous suddenly grabbed her wrist. Prince Lous pulled Su Ge into his arms. There was a faint fragrance on her body. It was not the smell of artificial perfume, but a natural fragrance. Prince Roth took a deep breath and looked at Su Ge with a dazed expression.¡± Ge ¡®er, I¡¯ve been interested in you since the first time I saw you.¡± Su Ge looked at Prince Roth¡¯s infatuated gaze and felt extremely disgusted. If he had really developed an interest in her, he would not have been able to convince her father to betray the royal family of Nedu. After getting to know Prince Roth, she realized that he was truly ruthless. Because he couldn¡¯t have her, he wanted to destroy her. If Nangong Yao didn¡¯t show mercy, she would have died long ago, right? Prince Roth didn¡¯t know what kind of danger they would face if her father committed treason, but he still did it. People like him were truly selfish! King Roth looked at Su Ge¡¯s fair neck and his Adam¡¯s apple moved.¡± Ge ¡®er, the side effects of the fake death medicine should be all better, right? You should know that I didn¡¯t bring you to my side to be a flower vase.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a man, I have normal needs.¡± Su Ge knew that this day would come sooner or later when she got close to Lous. She had never thought of struggling or resisting, because only when Prince Roth had her would he slowly open his heart. Su Ge¡¯s long eyelashes trembled slightly.¡± Prince Roth, I¡¯m not pure. Do you mind?¡± Prince Roth caressed Su Ge¡¯s face, and there was a hint of infatuation in his eyes.¡± Ge ¡®er, if you mind, I won¡¯t bring you along. The past is in the past. Follow me well in the future, and I won¡¯t mistreat you!¡± Su Ge gently bit her red lips.¡± Prince Roth, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Prince Lous smiled in satisfaction. He reached out and tugged at Su Ge¡¯s clothes. .. Nangong Yao came out of his room and walked to the living room. He stood in front of the French window and smoked a cigarette. Amidst the green and white smoke, his expression was dark and his eyes were like the ocean in the middle of the night. He looked calm, but in fact, there were undercurrents surging. It had been more than ten minutes since Su Ge and Prince Lous entered the room. He did not see Su Ge come out. His heart was getting more and more agitated and tense. Halfway through his cigarette, he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He put out the cigarette and walked up to the third floor. The suite that Su Ge and Lous were resting in was on the third floor. Nangong Yao came to one of the rooms on the third floor. He clenched his big palm into a fist. The soundproofing in the room was very good, so he couldn¡¯t hear anything inside. Nangong Yao¡¯s heart was tormented, as if it was being pricked by needles. He knew that he couldn¡¯t sit still and wait for death. He had to know what they were doing. This kind of heart-wrenching feeling was too uncomfortable! Nangong Yao took out a thin iron wire from his trouser pocket. A few seconds later, he opened the door. The large palm only pushed the door open a crack. Just as he was about to look inside, he suddenly heard Lous ¡®voice. ¡°Ge ¡®er, between Nangong Yao and me, who do you like more?¡± Nangong Yao¡¯s tall body stiffened. Soon, a woman¡¯s charming voice sounded.¡± Prince Roth, of course it¡¯s you. You promised me that you would treat me well in the future. You can¡¯t go back on your word.¡± ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t go back on my word.¡± Nangong Yao originally wanted to look inside, but after hearing their conversation, his entire body froze. His mind was blank, as if a thunderbolt had exploded over his head. He closed the door again, not wanting to hear any more sounds from inside. His long and narrow eyes were already covered with a layer of terrifying scarlet. His large hands that hung by his sides were clenched into fists, and his knuckles were cracking. Damn it! She was really with Lous- It was a completely different feeling to guess and to hear it with one¡¯s own ears. It was as if an invisible black hand had reached into his chest and gripped his heart tightly. The pain was unbearable. Nangong Yao returned to his room with a gloomy expression. How could she stoop so low? As for Prince Roth, he would naturally think of a way to deal with him after the crisis of the Royal Family of Nedu was over. He didn¡¯t need her to betray him to help him get back anything! Nangong Yao¡¯s jaw tightened. He clenched his fist and punched the wall. This Su Ge really disappointed him! He would rather not come to R Nation this time than see such a scene! Nangong Yao gritted his teeth. He had the urge to kill someone. He suppressed his emotions with all his might, and the anger in his eyes finally turned into coldness. Chapter 995 ?Chapter 995: His Jealousy In the suite. Prince Roth was lying alone on the sofa. He was hugging a pillow in his arms and rubbing his face against it. Su Ge moved a chair to the side and sat down. When Prince Roth asked her questions in a daze, she would deliberately respond to him coquettishly. Before heading to Country A, Su Ge had expected this day. Therefore, she had asked Wen Ruan for a lot of medicine in advance. One of them was a medicine that could make Lous hallucinate. After more than half an hour, Prince Roth fell asleep while hugging a pillow. Su Ge let out a long sigh of relief. She took out a fingerprint film from her bag, held Prince Roth¡¯s hand, and pressed it on the fingerprint film. After doing all this, Su Ge went to the bedroom to take a shower. Although she believed in Ruan Ruan¡¯s medicine, she was also afraid that Prince Roth would expose her. During this process, her heart was in her throat. Fortunately, Prince Roth did not wake up and did not notice anything unusual. The next day. Su Ge woke up very early. Prince Roth was still sleeping on the sofa. Perhaps it was because of the medicine, he had not woken up yet. Su Ge couldn¡¯t fall asleep and didn¡¯t want to stay in the same room as Prince Lous, so she walked out. When she went down the stairs, she suddenly remembered that Nangong Yao seemed to have checked in here last night. If she went downstairs, would she meet him? Thinking of this, Su Ge quickly went upstairs. However, as soon as she reached the stairs on the second floor, she saw a familiar tall figure. Nangong Yao came over. He was wearing the black clothes from yesterday. His clothes, which were always ironed, were slightly wrinkled. His head was slightly disheveled as it covered his forehead. His deep and cold facial features revealed a hint of terrifying hostility. Su Ge could tell at a glance that he was unhappy. She lowered her eyes and planned to walk around him and leave. However, in the next second, her slender wrist was firmly grabbed by his large palm. Su Ge almost started a fight with him, but she remembered that they were in the VIP lounge of Country R. If they made too much of a commotion and were discovered, they would never be able to clear their names. Everything she had done by Prince Roth¡¯s side would be in vain. Su Ge¡¯s slender body was pulled into one of the resting rooms by Nangong Yao. With a bang, he closed the door. Su Ge frowned. She knew that although she had changed her appearance, he had already recognized her. She no longer pretended not to know him. Her slender body kept retreating, trying to distance herself from him. However, the more she retreated, the more he pressed on. The morning light shone in through the window, making his handsome face flicker. His deep, narrow eyes were looking at her maliciously, as if they wanted to swallow her. Su Ge saw a hint of coldness and disgust in his eyes, as if he was looking at something disgusting and dirty. Su Ge¡¯s heart suddenly felt like it had been stung by a bee, and it was filled with dense pain. The image of him slamming the door and leaving that night appeared in her mind again. Compared to that night, he seemed to hate her even more. Su Ge¡¯s body had already retreated to the front of the window and could no longer move. The man¡¯s tall body stood in front of her, enveloping her like a large net. His body carried a powerful and terrifying aura, almost making it difficult for people to breathe. Su Ge¡¯s hands, which were hanging by her sides, unconsciously curled up and clenched into fists. ¡°Nangong Yao, do you know what this place is? You dragged me in. If others see this, can you bear the consequences?¡± Nangong Yao did not sleep last night. When he closed his eyes, he saw her with Prince Roth. Did he spend so much effort to save her life just to send her to Prince Roth¡¯s bed? Why didn¡¯t he see that she was this kind of person before? Or did she have a good impression of Prince Roth when she was in the Royal Family of Nedu? Nangong Yao¡¯s handsome face darkened when he thought of the time when she was drawing by the lake and almost fell when she stood up. Prince Roth had reached out to grab her waist. ¡°Did you sleep with King Roth last night?¡± Su Ge was stunned. Was he angry because of this? Su Ge was about to say something when she heard him say,¡± Prince Roth may look like a good man, but the number of women he used to play with can¡¯t be counted with ten fingers. Sickness?¡± What was that? He actually said that about her! Su Ge forcefully suppressed the surging emotions in her heart. Looking at the man¡¯s extremely cold face, she took a deep breath, adjusted her emotions, and said,¡± Nangong Yao, you already have Princess Lia by your side. Soon, the two of you will get married. In what capacity are you telling me this now?¡± ¡°The Su Ge of the past is already dead. Now, I have a brand new identity. I have nothing to do with you anymore.¡± ¡°Whether I get sick or not is also my own business. You¡¯d better take care of yourself¡­Oh!¡± Su Ge¡¯s unfinished words were all blocked by the man¡¯s thin lips. He held her slender waist tightly with one hand and the back of her head with the other as he kissed her fiercely. Su Ge was stunned by his unexpected action. Her beautiful eyes widened slightly as she looked at the man¡¯s handsome face in front of her. Her mind went blank for a moment. He didn¡¯t close his eyes. His pitch-black pupils were deep and cold. This was a kiss without any emotions! He was just taking the opportunity to punish her! Su Ge¡¯s blood turned cold. She pressed her hands against his chest and pushed him away. However, the next second, the man hugged her again. With a little strength, he carried her onto his shoulder. He moved very quickly. Before Su Ge could react, he threw her onto the bed. Su Ge was thrown into a daze by him. After all, she had been wielding knives and guns since she was young. She was not a weak woman. The moment she was thrown onto the bed, she reached out and grabbed the top of the bedside table. She glared at him coldly.¡± Nangong Yao, don¡¯t you dare touch a finger of mine.¡± Nangong Yao stood by the bed and stretched out his long and slender palm. He unbuttoned his shirt one by one, revealing his exquisite collarbone and strong chest. Seeing that he was serious, Su Ge quickly got off the bed. However, the man was unwilling to let her down. He reached out his long arm and held her down. Su Ge frowned and raised her hand to smash the lamp in her hand at his head. Just as it was about to hit him, it quickly retracted. She was not like him, who lost all rationality when he was angry. If she really hit him and injured his head, it would only arouse more suspicion. Not wanting to argue with him like this anymore, Su Ge pursed her lips tightly and said,¡± No, I didn¡¯t sleep with Lous last night. Not only last night, but not before!¡± Nangong Yao¡¯s deep and narrow eyes narrowed slightly.¡± Su Ge, I opened your room last night and heard it with my own ears-¡± Su Ge interrupted Nangong Yao¡¯s unfinished words.¡± Did you see it with your own eyes? When I left Nidu, I asked Ruan Ruan for a lot of medicine. One of them was a medicine that could make Lous hallucinate.¡± Chapter 996 ?Chapter 996: Treat Him As A Stranger Hearing Su Ge¡¯s words, Nangong Yao was silent for a long time. Su Ge looked at the man¡¯s cold expression and her heart seemed to have fallen to the bottom of the valley. Did he not trust her words? It was true that there had never been any trust between them. She didn¡¯t want to explain further. She lowered her eyes and said coldly,¡± It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t believe me!¡±¡± Su Ge was about to push the man away, but the next second, her thin wrist was tightly grabbed by the man¡¯s large palm. Before Su Ge could say anything, he kissed her fiercely. His kiss was like a violent storm, as if it wanted to swallow her. Su Ge kept struggling. Nangong Yao narrowed his dark eyes slightly.¡± Why? Do you want to keep your chastity with Prince Lous?¡± His sarcastic words pierced Su Ge¡¯s heart like a sharp arrow. ¡°Nangong Yao, what does it have to do with you who I keep my chastity for?¡± Nangong Yao tore open the collar of the woman¡¯s clothes, lowered his head, and bit her neck hard. Su Ge gasped in pain. She widened her eyes and looked at him in disbelief. He actually dared to bite her? Nangong Yao looked at the woman¡¯s shocked and embarrassed expression, and his thin lips curled up.¡± It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t have an intimate relationship with Lous. What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that he will see it?¡± Su Ge¡¯s face tensed up and she gritted her teeth.¡± Nangong Yao, you¡¯re really unreasonable!¡± He had bitten at the neck, and if he was not careful, Lous would see it. Wasn¡¯t this adding to her trouble for no reason? Perhaps seeing through Su Ge¡¯s thoughts, the man¡¯s dark eyes darkened as he said,¡± If you¡¯re afraid, don¡¯t go back to Lous.¡± I¡¯ll arrange for someone to let you leave. I guarantee that Lous won¡¯t be able to find you!¡± Nangong Yao looked at her disguised face, his fingertips caressing the part of her neck where he had bitten her. His jaw tensed up.¡± You don¡¯t need to get involved in the feud between Lous and me. You just need to protect your own life!¡±¡± These days, he had been on tenterhooks, afraid that she would encounter any danger with Prince Roth. Of course, he was also afraid that she would become Prince Roth¡¯s woman! ¡°Nangong Yao, I have already come this far. I will not turn back!¡± She had to pay for her father¡¯s mistakes! Even if she couldn¡¯t avoid his sin, she had to do her best to make up for it! ¡°Don¡¯t interfere in my matters anymore. In R R Nation, let¡¯s pretend we don¡¯t know each other!¡± Su Ge pushed the man away and stood up from the bed. She didn¡¯t look at him again and walked quickly to the door. Just as her fingers touched the doorknob, the man walked over and pressed her body against the door frame. His large palm slapped her hard three times. Su Ge was stunned. Last time, he had also hit her like this. The same numbness, the same pain. She turned around and glared at the man angrily.¡± Nangong Yao, are you crazy¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she was lifted up by the man. Before she could react, he carried her into the bathroom. With a bang, the door was closed. When Su Ge came out again, her entire body was trembling. She wanted to go back and give the man in the bathroom two slaps. The man buttoned his shirt and chased after her. He hugged her from behind. ¡°Let me ask you again, are you leaving Roth?¡±His thin lips were pressed against her ear, his voice low and dangerous. Su Ge¡¯s hands were clenched into fists by her side. She gritted her teeth and said,¡± Nangong Yao, I¡¯ve never seen anyone as despicable and shameless as you. If you want to vent, can¡¯t you go find Princess Lia?¡±¡± He didn¡¯t like to hear her ask him to find another woman. Nangong Yao¡¯s face was tense, and his entire body was filled with hostility. ¡°Su Ge, don¡¯t change the topic. I¡¯m asking you, are you leaving or not?¡± Su Ge pulled the man¡¯s hand away from her waist. She turned around and glared at the man with a tense face.¡± Nangong Yao, you got what you wanted. We¡¯ll go our separate ways in the future. Even if we meet, we have to pretend we don¡¯t know each other!¡±¡± Nangong Yao¡¯s face was livid with anger. Before he could say anything, Su Ge quickly walked towards the door. Just as Su Ge walked out, Prince Lous ¡®voice suddenly sounded from behind. ¡°Ge ¡®er¡­¡± Su Ge¡¯s heart seemed to have jumped to her throat in an instant. She turned around and looked at Prince Roth, who was walking towards her, her fingertips curling up slightly. Although she was extremely flustered, she still tried her best to maintain her composure. ¡°Prince Roth.¡± Prince Roth was very satisfied with Su Ge¡¯s performance last night, but he was a little unhappy that he did not see her when he woke up in the morning. He strode over to Su Ge and glanced at the lounge she had just come out of. He raised his eyebrows slightly.¡± What are you doing inside?¡±¡± ¡°I just took a shower inside. You slept on the sofa last night. I was afraid that I would wake you up when I took a shower in that room, so I wanted you to sleep a little longer.¡± Prince Lous looked at Su Ge¡¯s expression and narrowed his eyes slightly.¡± Is that so?¡± ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± Prince Roth said as he pushed open the door of the lounge and walked in. When Su Ge saw Prince Lous walk in, her heart instantly jumped to her throat. Nangong Yao was still inside. They wouldn¡¯t bump into each other, right? Su Ge stood at the door. She did not go in. Although she was panicking and confused, she did not show it on her face. With Nangong Yao¡¯s ability, he should have a way to not let Lous see it! Sure enough, Lous came out in less than a minute. Su Ge pretended to be angry and returned to the suite. Prince Roth chased after him. Ge ¡®er, are you angry?¡± Su Ge turned around and looked at Prince Roth.¡± I know what you¡¯re suspecting, but aren¡¯t you thinking too much? Nangong Yao and I have nothing to do with each other. If I had feelings for him, I wouldn¡¯t have divorced him back then!¡± ¡°Besides, he¡¯s about to marry Princess Lia, and I¡¯ve chosen you. I think we need to trust each other more!¡± Seeing the angry Su Ge, Prince Roth went forward and held her hand.¡± Ge ¡®er, I admit that I was afraid that you and Nangong Yao would have a connection, but you¡¯re right. We have to trust each other more.¡± Su Ge didn¡¯t know how much truth was in Prince Roth¡¯s words, but in the next few days, she didn¡¯t dare to have any contact with Nangong Yao. Even if they made eye contact, she would quickly look away. She completely treated him as a stranger. It was her last night in R Nation. After dinner, Su Ge was about to return to her room when a servant accidentally bumped into her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Su Ge shook her head.¡± I¡¯m fine.¡± The servant took the opportunity to stuff a note into her palm. Su Ge looked at the servant, who quickly left. Back in the room, Su Ge opened the note. Nangong Yao¡¯s handwritten words were: ¡± Come to the Southeast Gate at midnight tonight. I¡¯ll send you off!¡±] Chapter 997 ?Chapter 997: She took the initiative to step forward and kiss him Su Ge looked at the note sent by Nangong Yao. Her nose was sore, and her eyes were watery. Recalling how he had taken care of and helped her ever since the Su family¡¯s incident, she knew that he was really good to her and did not want her to be in danger again. She also believed that he had the ability to deal with the crisis of the Royal Family of Nedu before punishing Prince Roth! But now, the Nedu royal family was in danger, and they needed to rely on him and Princess Leah to form a marriage alliance. Su Ge only wanted to return everything that Prince Roth owed him before his marriage! That way, he wouldn¡¯t have to sacrifice his own happiness. Even if she had to sacrifice her own life, she was willing to do so! Looking at his flamboyant handwriting on the note, Su Ge¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. Drop by drop. She admitted that she was very tempted and wanted to head to the southeast gate now. But¡­ Su Ge propped his forehead with his fingers and sat quietly for a long time. In the end, she stood up. Even if she didn¡¯t leave, she had to tell him. If he continued to wait there and was discovered, he would be in danger. Prince Roth had a social engagement tonight. He had told her that he would not be returning to the lounge tonight. Su Ge quietly left the VIP lounge and headed to the southeast gate. .. Prince Roth did not attend any social gatherings tonight. He had sent someone to give Su Ge that note. Indeed, he could not trust her 100% yet. Even though recently, she and Nangong Yao were like strangers and did not seem to have any feelings for each other. But that morning, when she came out of the other lounge, it had always been a grudge in his heart. He didn¡¯t believe that she was afraid of disturbing his rest. It was very likely that Nangong Yao was also in the lounge that morning. The two of them secretly met. If she saw the note tonight, it meant that she was a spy sent by Nangong Yao to his side. Prince Lous had always been very suspicious. If he did not dispel the doubts in his heart, he would not be at ease keeping Su Ge by his side! What he wanted was someone who was 100% loyal to him! Time passed by. Prince Lous did not notice anything unusual. He curled his lips. Perhaps he was overthinking things. He undoubtedly liked Su Ge. Especially after they had the most intimate relationship, he liked her even more. Unless it was absolutely necessary, he did not want her to die. She had better not lie to her, otherwise, he would love her dearly. If she lied to him and was a spy sent by Nangong Yao to his side, he would make her wish she was dead! Just as Lous thought Su Ge would not come over, the sound of high heels tapping on the ground suddenly rang out in the silent air. Prince Roth¡¯s deep eyes narrowed. There was a hint of danger in his body. She was here! After seeing the words on the note, she came over to meet him! In other words, she and Nangong Yao did not break off, but he sent her. Prince Roth¡¯s chest tightened uncontrollably. A towering rage spread out from his limbs and bones. He was so good to her, yet she actually dared to collude with Nangong Yao to betray him! For those who betrayed him, there was usually only death! Prince Lous ¡®eyes were bloodshot. He did not want Su Ge to die. However, he could not forgive those who had betrayed him! As the sound of the high-heeled shoes coming closer and closer to him, Prince Roth suddenly pulled out a Desert Eagle from his waist. He turned around and aimed his gun at the woman who was walking towards him. ¡°How dare you¡­¡± Prince Roth hadn¡¯t finished speaking when he saw the woman standing a few steps away from him. His hand holding the gun suddenly froze. The woman who came over was not Su Ge, but Princess Liya. Princess Leah was obviously shocked by Prince Roth. Looking at the muzzle of Black Yaya¡¯s gun pointed at her forehead and the murderous look in Prince Lous ¡®eyes, Princess Leah¡¯s expression changed drastically.¡± Prince Lous, what are you doing? Are you crazy?¡± How dare you point a gun at me!¡± Prince Roth quickly recovered from his shock. It wasn¡¯t Su Ge. His heavy heart instantly relaxed. The gloomy expression on his face disappeared and he smiled.¡± So it¡¯s Princess Lia!¡± Princess Leah looked at Prince Lous unhappily.¡± Prince Lous wants me to die?¡± Prince Roth quickly put away his gun and smiled apologetically.¡± Princess, you misunderstood. I thought it was an assassin.¡± ¡°How can our royal family have an assassin?¡± Prince Roth did not explain too much. He looked behind Princess Leah and saw that she was alone. Suspicion flashed in his eyes.¡± Why is the princess here so late?¡±¡± ¡°I heard that someone parked a helicopter here. I couldn¡¯t contact Nangong Yao, so I thought he was leaving, so I came to take a look.¡± Without waiting for Prince Roth to say anything, Princess Leah¡¯s eyes turned cold.¡± I didn¡¯t expect it to be Prince Roth. You¡¯re sneaking around here in the middle of the night. Did you do something to let down our royal family?¡±¡± Prince Roth¡¯s heart was in his heart. Princess Lia suspected him? ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you did to the royal family of the Nether Kingdom.¡±Princess Lia raised her hand, and suddenly a dozen bodyguards rushed out. ¡°Prince Roth, don¡¯t blame me for being rude. For the sake of the royal family¡¯s secret security, I have to get someone to search your plane.¡± Prince Lous ¡®eyes flashed with malice. He had never expected that he had only been testing Su Ge, but it had backfired and aroused Princess Lia¡¯s suspicion. .. In a dark corner. Su Ge, who was about to go over, was stunned when she saw this scene. The man¡¯s tall and cold figure stood in front of her. The man had one hand around her waist and the other on her head, enveloping her tightly like a large net. If Nangong Yao hadn¡¯t stopped her in time, she might have exposed herself. She knew that Prince Roth was extremely vigilant, but she did not expect him to be this strong! He was still suspecting her! Su Ge raised her long eyelashes and looked at the man in front of her. It seemed that he had long seen through Prince Lous¡¯s probing. Not only that, but he had also defeated Prince Lous. Princess Leah¡¯s suspicion of Prince Lous would undoubtedly worsen the relationship between the two royal families. Su Ge took out the note.¡± The words on it are exactly the same as yours.¡± Nangong Yao glanced at the note and frowned slightly. He said in a low voice,¡± It does look like it. You probably don¡¯t know, but Prince Roth is a calligraphy expert. He stayed in the royal family for a period of time, so it¡¯s not surprising that he can imitate my handwriting!¡± Nangong Yao raised his slender fingers and caressed Su Ge¡¯s face. His eyes were deep and fierce.¡± From this matter, Prince Roth won¡¯t believe you easily. Do you still want to stay by his side?¡± Now that Princess Lia suspects him, I can take the opportunity to send you away!¡± Su Ge did not speak. She stared at Nangong Yao for a few seconds, then suddenly leaned forward, stood on her tiptoes, and took the initiative to kiss his thin lips. Nangong Yao was stunned. Chapter 998 ?Chapter 998: An Unbelievable Scene Nangong Yao looked at the woman who took the initiative to kiss him, and his tall body stiffened. Although she was the one who proposed to marry him back then, she had only taken the initiative a few times after marrying him. Now that she had suddenly kissed him, this was something he did not dare to imagine. Nangong Yao looked at Su Ge¡¯s eyes, and they changed several times. He pursed his thin lips tightly and only spoke after a while.¡± What do you mean?¡± Su Ge let go of the man¡¯s neck. She looked at his deep eyes that seemed to want to suck her in and said softly,¡± Nangong Yao, we¡¯re even.¡±¡± Hearing her words, Nangong Yao¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Su Ge took two steps back and put some distance between them. ¡°I know that if I hadn¡¯t helped you when you were young, you wouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with me, and you wouldn¡¯t have spared no effort to protect my father and me.¡± ¡°I helped you, and you helped me, so we¡¯re even!¡± Nangong Yao looked at the determination in Su Ge¡¯s eyes, and his face tensed up.¡± So, you still want to return to Lous ¡®side?¡±¡± Su Ge nodded.¡± Yes.¡± Nangong Yao stretched out his long arm, grabbed Su Ge¡¯s wrist, and threw her against the wall. Su Ge¡¯s slender back hit the hard and solid wall, causing her to gasp in pain. She did not blame him. She endured the pain and placed her hands on his shoulders, wanting to push him away. However, he was like a huge mountain blocking in front of her, not moving at all. Su Ge was a little annoyed. Why couldn¡¯t he get through to this person? She had already obtained a lot of information from Prince Roth. She could not give up just like that! ¡°Su Ge, if you continue to be like this, don¡¯t blame me for being rude!¡± Su Ge grabbed Nangong Yao¡¯s palm that was about to hit the back of his neck.¡± Even if you knock me unconscious, I will still return to his side!¡±¡± Nangong Yao¡¯s jaw tensed. ¡°Su Ge, you¡¯re really¡­¡± ¡°Listen to me. From now on, no matter what happens to me, it has nothing to do with you! Aren¡¯t you and Princess Lia getting married soon? Treat her well in the future and forget about me!¡± Without waiting for Nangong Yao to say anything, Su Ge pushed him away and quickly left. Looking at her back, Nangong Yao¡¯s chest was filled with emotions. He clenched his fist and punched the wall. Su Ge had not gone far when she heard the sound of his fist hitting the wall. Her heart could not help but tighten. She stopped in her tracks for a few seconds. But he left very quickly. He couldn¡¯t be soft-hearted anymore. If Nangong Yao hadn¡¯t stopped her tonight, she might have been exposed. Prince Lous was too paranoid. She had to gain his trust as soon as possible. Su Ge did not turn back and left quickly. Nangong Yao looked at her cold and heartless back and felt suffocated. Did this woman want to kill herself before she was satisfied? From how determined she was to ask for a divorce, it could be seen how strong-willed she was. Just as he said, even if he knocked her unconscious and took her away, she would still find a way to escape and return to Lous ¡®side! This was the first time he was so helpless against a woman! Nangong Yao returned to his suite. Not long after he entered, there was a knock on the door. Nangong Yao walked to the door and opened it. Princess Leah came over. Princess Lia saw the wound on the back of Nangong Yao¡¯s hand at a glance. Her pupils contracted slightly.¡± Brother King, what happened to your hand?¡± Nangong Yao pursed his thin lips tightly and said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± I saw you go to look for Lous. In a fit of anger, I punched the wall.¡± Hearing Nangong Yao¡¯s words, Princess Lia was surprised and delighted. Did he care about her so much now? Princess Lia was afraid that Nangong Yao would misunderstand, so she quickly explained,¡± I saw that he was acting sneakily. I was afraid that he would steal our royal secrets, so I sent someone to search his helicopter. He probably has a lot of opinions about me now!¡± Nangong Yao slightly narrowed his deep and bottomless eyes.¡± Princess Lia nodded.¡± Yes.¡± As she spoke, she moved closer to Nangong Yao and stroked his chest with her slender fingertips. Through the thin layer of cloth, she could feel his strong chest muscles. Princess Lia¡¯s face turned red. She raised her head, her eyes watery and charming, and asked in a soft voice,¡± Brother King, how have you been feeling recently? The famous doctor I found for you has cured many people with hidden diseases. After you were treated by him recently, do you feel better?¡± Nangong Yao looked at the woman who was throwing herself into his arms and suppressed the disgust and coldness that flashed in his eyes. His thin lips curled into a playful and evil smile.¡± Why, do you want to have an early wedding?¡± Liya leaned against Nangong Yao.¡± It¡¯s not impossible.¡± Nangong Yao¡¯s tall body took a few steps back to avoid Princess Lia¡¯s approach. He said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Sorry, it¡¯s not effective for the time being.¡±¡± Princess Lia had asked a famous doctor, and he said that he did have a hidden illness, but it could be cured through treatment. She had treated him several times, but why didn¡¯t he have any effect? She thought of what the famous doctor had told her that day. Perhaps stimulation would have an effect. She gritted her teeth and suddenly reached out to unzip her dress. As Nangong Yao lowered his head to light a cigarette, Princess Lia took off her dress. ¡°Brother Sovereign¡­¡± Nangong Yao spat out a mouthful of smoke. In the smoke, he narrowed his bottomless eyes and glanced at Princess Lia. His well-defined handsome face did not show any emotion. Princess Lia felt extremely uncomfortable under his gaze. She could not see any emotion in his eyes. Was she not attractive to him? ¡°Brother Sovereign, let¡¯s give it a try!¡±Princess Lia threw herself into Nangong Yao¡¯s arms. At this moment, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Princess Lia, are you with Lord Nangong?¡± Prince Roth¡¯s voice sounded. The door wasn¡¯t closed. Prince Roth knocked on the door and pushed it open. As soon as the door opened, the scene of Princess Lia throwing herself into Nangong Yao¡¯s arms happened to fall into the eyes of the people outside. Although Princess Lia was not completely naked, it was enough to make people¡¯s imagination run wild. Prince Lous had brought Su Ge along. Su Ge, who was standing behind Prince Lous, happened to witness this scene. Although she had personally told Nangong Yao that they would be even in the future and not have any more entanglements. However, when she saw this scene, her pupils constricted slightly. Nangong Yao saw Prince Roth and Su Ge. He frowned and stretched out his long arms. He picked up a thin blanket on the sofa and wrapped it around Princess Leah. After Princess Lea wrapped herself in the thin blanket, she turned around and glared at Prince Lous. ¡°Prince Roth, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so rude!¡± Prince Lous frowned.¡±Princess Leah, I knocked on the door. I came to apologize to you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize. You¡¯d better leave our royal family as soon as possible!¡± Chapter 999 ?Chapter 999: She Saved His Life Nangong Yao¡¯s dark and narrow eyes looked at Su Ge. Su Ge did not look at him, as if she did not see the scene in the room and did not care. Nangong Yao looked at her cold and indifferent expression, and his heart tightened slightly. The current her had buried everything deep in her heart, making it impossible for others to see the slightest fluctuation in her emotions. Perhaps she didn¡¯t want Lous to know how she felt, or perhaps she really didn¡¯t care about him anymore and wanted to be even with him! Nangong Yao couldn¡¯t tell what kind of emotions he was feeling right now. He only felt that his heart had sunk to the bottom of the valley. Princess Leah¡¯s merciless banishment made Prince Lous feel humiliated. His expression did not look too good. He held Su Ge¡¯s hand and left without saying a word. Prince Lous tried to probe Su Ge, which made him feel guilty towards her. Perhaps, she really did not have any disloyalty towards him. Fortunately, she did not know about this. Otherwise, she would have a grudge against him! After Prince Roth brought Su Ge back to Country A¡¯s royal family, he trusted her even more. Every time he went out, he would bring her along. One day, Prince Roth brought Su Ge to the neighboring city to attend an important meeting. Prince Roth drove there. Every time he went out, he would bring a lot of bodyguards with him. After the meeting in the neighboring city, they passed by a suburbs on their way back to the capital. Su Ge was sitting in the back row reading an email to Prince Roth when she suddenly heard a deafening sound. A bullet hit the car window. As the car window was bulletproof, it was not penetrated. Suddenly, many men in black rushed out of the dense forest by the roadside in the suburbs. Not only that, but there were also two large trucks driving over. Recently, the royal family of Country A had not been peaceful. The competition between Lous and another prince was quite intense. Prince Roth¡¯s recent achievements and reputation had surpassed that of another prince. The King had praised Prince Roth in public several times. This probably made the other prince anxious. Seeing that the other party was coming at them from both sides, Prince Roth handed a gun to Su Ge.¡± Protect yourself.¡±¡± Su Ge frowned.¡± Prince Roth, I¡¯ll cover your escape!¡± Prince Roth had already contacted his men, but it would take time for his men to arrive. Right now, they could only avoid a direct confrontation with the other party¡¯s men. Prince Roth looked at Su Ge.¡± Are you sure you can do it?¡± ¡°Prince Roth, you underestimate me.¡± Under Su Ge¡¯s protection, Prince Lous slowly escaped the danger zone. Su Ge¡¯s marksmanship was very good. There were a few times when Prince Lous was about to be hit, but she was the one who discovered it in advance and killed the enemy first. A hint of admiration appeared in Prince Lous ¡®eyes. Just as Prince Roth was distracted, a red dot landed on him. Su Ge was dealing with the people chasing her in front when she suddenly realized that something was wrong. After she finished off the people in front of her as quickly as possible, she pounced on Prince Lous. With a bang, Su Ge was shot in the back. Prince Roth, who was pinned to the ground by her, was shocked. ¡°Ge ¡®er?¡± He had never expected Su Ge to jump over and block the bullet for him. A trickle of blood slowly trickled out from the corner of Su Ge¡¯s mouth, and her face paled.¡± Prince Lous, are you injured?¡±¡± Looking at the woman who was clearly injured but still concerned about whether he was injured, Prince Roth almost roared,¡± Why are you so stupid?¡± The person who shot Su Ge was about to come over when Su Ge gritted her teeth and slammed in his direction. The surrounding forest regained its tranquility. In the quiet air, it was as if only Su Ge and Lous ¡®breathing could be heard. Prince Lous picked up Su Ge, whose back was bleeding profusely. At this moment, his men rushed over. When the other party saw Prince Lous ¡®men coming over, he knew that he would not be able to take his life today, so he quickly scattered like a bird. Prince Roth¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He carried Su Ge and quickly ran to his car. ¡°Hurry up and call the doctor over!¡± He carried Su Ge into the car and looked at Su Ge¡¯s pale face. His eyes contracted violently. ¡°Ge ¡®er, it¡¯ll definitely be fine. Endure it!¡± Su Ge opened her weak eyes and said in a hoarse voice,¡± As long as Prince Roth is fine, I¡¯m relieved!¡± Prince Roth was touched beyond words. At the same time, he blamed himself. She had followed him with all her heart, treating him as her only support. Why did he suspect her before? Even if it was the person closest to him, it was impossible for him to rush over to save him in the first place when he knew that there was danger, right? ¡°Su Ge, as long as you get better, I¡¯ll protect you well in the future!¡± Su Ge shook her head.¡± I¡¯m already very grateful that Prince Roth gave me a chance to stay by your side.¡± As Su Ge spoke, he kept coughing. More and more blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Prince Roth¡¯s heart tightened when he saw this. This silly woman! ¡°I will definitely make you better!¡± Of course, Su Ge wouldn¡¯t let herself die. When the bullet hit her back, she had seen the exact spot. He would be injured, but not killed. If she wanted Prince Roth to trust her completely, she had to make some sacrifices. And this time, the assassination of another prince was the best opportunity for her to prove her loyalty. Su Ge had her own plans for everything she did. Obviously, she had made the right bet this time. After she saved Prince Roth¡¯s life, he trusted her even more. After returning to the royal family, the fight between Prince Roth and another prince became more intense. Su Ge rested in bed for half a month after the operation. During this time, she heard news that another prince was injured and had both his legs broken. He was no longer qualified to be the Crown Prince. After Su Ge was able to get out of bed and walk around, she came to a remote place in the royal family. An unfavored prince lived here. Prince Luoxi. He was born by a maid. Due to his mother¡¯s humble status, he had never been favored by the royal family of Country A. Although he was not favored, he was still a prince. Su Ge had reached an agreement with him by chance. The other prince had lost the right to compete for the throne so quickly, and Prince Luo Xi had to be the one to stir up trouble. Su Ge was able to stand on the same side as Prince Luo Xi because she had promised him that the position of the future Crown Prince would definitely be his. This was something that Luo Xi didn¡¯t even dare to imagine in the past. ¡°Have you found out where Lous ¡®secret room is?¡± Su Ge had already obtained Prince Roth¡¯s fingerprints. She even knew the numbers used for his password. As long as they found his secret room, they could take away his most important thing. Luo Xi handed a map to Su Ge.¡± You have to think carefully. If you fail, you might die without a complete corpse!¡± Chapter 1000 ?Chapter 1000: At the Moment of Crisis, Her Choice After Su Ge got the map, she returned to Prince Roth¡¯s bedroom. After spending a few days, she had figured out the route. On this day, there was a banquet in the palace. Prince Lous drank a lot that night. When he returned, he hugged Su Ge and was about to kiss her on the lips. Su Ge tilted her head and raised her hand to caress Prince Lous ¡®handsome face. Prince Roth smelled a faint fragrance, and his vision quickly blurred. Su Ge helped him to the bed. After staring at him for a few seconds, Su Ge turned around and left. Tonight was the best time to go to the secret. Su Ge put on a night suit and sneaked into the secret room. She had both the fingerprint and the password to the secret room. Very quickly, she entered. She turned on the computer and took out the confidential documents. After copying the document, Su Ge came out of the secret room. Just as she walked to the door, she triggered an alarm and a sharp sound suddenly rang. Su Ge¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Su Ge frowned and quickly fled to the other side. During this period of time, she had a thorough understanding of the route of the royal family of Country A. She ran to one of the city walls. There was a small hole she had made there, just enough for one hand to reach out. She threw the USB through the hole. She had made an appointment with Qin Nanpei to meet here tonight. But now that she had been discovered, she could only give him the USB drive. ¡°Brother Nanpei, take the USB and leave.¡± Qin Nanpei, who was on the other side of the wall, sensed danger.¡± Ge ¡®er, you¡¯ve been discovered? I¡¯m coming in to save you now!¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t. If you enter, you will only be captured together! I have a way to escape, don¡¯t worry!¡± Su Ge didn¡¯t say anything to Qin Nanpei because she knew that if they dragged on, the pursuers might catch up to them. Su Ge ran to the other side. She knew that there was a moat under the bridge to the east that led to the door. Now she had to swim over. Otherwise, she would not be able to escape from this cage-like palace. Someone sneaked into the secret room, and Prince Loth¡¯s men quickly informed him. Prince Roth was still in a daze when he woke up. In his mind, he was still in the middle of a sweet relationship with Su Ge. However, when he opened his eyes, he was hugging a pillow. Su Ge was nowhere to be seen. Prince Roth looked at his subordinate beside the bed and frowned.¡± What did you say? Someone broke into the secret room and stole our important documents?¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness. According to her figure, we have a preliminary judgment that it¡¯s Miss Su Ge!¡± Prince Lous ¡®expression changed drastically. ¡°Impossible!¡± The subordinate immediately took out the surveillance video. Although Su Ge avoided many surveillance cameras, there were also hidden surveillance cameras that she did not avoid. She was wearing a black suit and her face was covered, so her face could not be seen clearly. However, Lous could recognize her at a glance. It was her! Lous felt as if he had been struck by lightning. In a flash, he seemed to have understood something. Everything she had done for him during this period of time was to numb him and gain his trust. Prince Roth looked at the surveillance time again. If she was with him, she would not have gone to the secret room at that time. In other words, she didn¡¯t have anything going on with him. Lous looked at the pillow in his arms. He quickly realized that everything was just an illusion. He threw the pillow on the ground, put on his clothes, and walked out of the room with a gloomy expression. ¡°Search every corner of the palace carefully!¡± Lous took a few steps forward. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something. His eyes narrowed sinisterly.¡± Send a group of people over and follow me to the moat.¡± Su Ge swam forward with all her might. The water at night was very cold, and her teeth were chattering from the cold. From time to time, the voice of someone searching for her could be heard from the stone slab above her head.¡± Be careful. It¡¯s impossible for such a big living person to escape!¡± Su Ge¡¯s hands and feet were numb from the cold, but she did not dare to stop. After swimming for an unknown amount of time, she saw a secret passage ahead. That should be the junction of the underground river and the moat! Su Ge couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. Leaving the moat was equivalent to leaving the palace. Su Ge quickly swam over. She did not dare to waste any time. After coming out of the river, she wiped the water droplets off her face and ran forward quickly. However, after a short while, she heard the sound of a car driving towards them. From the sound of it, it was not a car. Su Ge¡¯s heart instantly jumped to her throat. Prince Lous sent someone to chase them here. Su Ge used all her strength to run to the side of the road. When she saw someone riding a motorcycle over, she blocked it. The person riding the bike was frightened by her. After all, she was wet all over and her hair was disheveled, like a water ghost that had come out of the water. ¡°You are¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll lend you a car.¡± With a wave of her hand, Su Ge pulled the man off the motorcycle and quickly mounted it. With a loud bang, she rode her motorcycle away. The man got up from the ground. Before he could react to what had happened, he heard the sound of an off-road vehicle behind him. More than ten SUVs drove over. The man rolled and crawled to the side. Were these cars chasing after the woman in front? Heavens, what exactly happened? These cars seemed to be driven by the royal family! Su Ge knew that this was Prince Roth¡¯s territory. It was impossible for her to escape. However, she could not let Prince Roth catch up to her. If they were caught by him, it was very likely that they would die without a burial place, just like what Prince Luo Xi had said! Su Ge drove the motorcycle into a dense forest and stopped on a cliff. Below the cliff was the vast ocean. Prince Lous led his men and quickly caught up. Su Ge stood at the edge of the cliff. Under the moonlight, her face was pale, but her expression was high and her facial features were beautiful. She looked like a fairy from heaven. He did not look like he was being chased at all. Lous looked at Su Ge with bloodshot eyes. During this period of time, he had taken her to heart and trusted her 100%. But in the end, it was all her show! This was something he could not accept in a short period of time! ¡°Ge ¡®er, hand over the USB drive and I¡¯ll spare your life!¡± Although his heart was in turmoil, Lous didn¡¯t say anything. The most important thing now was to prevent his confidential documents from being leaked. Su Ge naturally knew that Lous was just enduring for now. Once she handed over the USB drive, he would reveal his killing intent! Su Ge retreated, almost standing on the edge of the cliff. Seeing this scene, Prince Roth¡¯s pupils constricted violently. ¡°Ge ¡®er, don¡¯t worry. I definitely won¡¯t take your life. Don¡¯t retreat anymore. Come over here.¡± Su Ge looked at Lous coldly. There was no need to act anymore. She no longer had any warmth towards him.¡± Prince Lous, do you think I¡¯ll hold the USB drive in my hands?¡± Hearing Su Ge¡¯s words, Prince Roth¡¯s pupils constricted violently. .. Chapter 1001 ?Chapter 1001: He Was Going Crazy When He Heard The News Of Her Jumping Off The Cliff Prince Lous ¡®eyes were filled with malice, and his face was twisted. He looked at Su Ge¡¯s eyes, wishing he could swallow her into his bones. During this period of time, he had trusted her so much, but in the end, she had betrayed him! She had stolen an important document from the secret. If it fell into Nangong Yao¡¯s hands, he would probably lose the qualification to seize the heir! Although the other prince was crippled, the old king still had a prince born by a maid, Luo Xi! Prince Roth narrowed his eyes and suppressed the anger he felt from killing Su Ge. He persuaded her nicely,¡± Ge ¡®er, don¡¯t be silly. If you don¡¯t hand over the USB drive now, you¡¯ll only die. Aren¡¯t you afraid of death?¡± Su Ge¡¯s greatest wish when she was alive was to help the Royal Family of Nedu resolve the crisis! Now that she had handed the USB to Qin Nanpei, Qin Nanpei would soon hand it over to Nangong Yao. With Nangong Yao¡¯s ability, he would definitely make Prince Lous step down. The night wind blew on the edge of the cliff. Su Ge¡¯s hair, which had been cut short previously, had grown a lot longer and reached her shoulders. Her hair was flying in the wind, and even the hem of her clothes was fluttering. Her palm-sized face was bright and flamboyant, and her red lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Lous, do you think death can threaten me?¡± Looking at the woman who was not afraid of death, Prince Roth frowned so hard that he could pinch a fly to death. ¡°From the beginning, you came to my side with the intention of stealing my secrets, right? You don¡¯t have any sincerity for me, do you?¡± Lous had really fallen for Su Ge. Being betrayed and betrayed by her, his heart felt like it was being cut by a knife, and his eyes turned red. The corners of Su Ge¡¯s lips curled up coldly.¡± Lous, do you think I¡¯ll be sincere about everything you¡¯ve done for our Su family and the royal family of Nedu?¡± Prince Roth¡¯s face was gloomy, and his teeth were about to break. ¡°Then, why did you take the bullet for me that time?¡± Su Ge raised her head slightly and a mocking smile appeared on her beautiful face.¡± If I don¡¯t take the bullet for you, will you believe me completely? I¡¯ve always been clear that if you want something, you have to pay in advance!¡± Lous felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. The blood in his entire body was ice-cold. ¡°Then, you¡¯ve never had feelings for me, right?¡± Su Ge looked back at Lous and enunciated each word.¡± N-No!¡± These two short words were like a sharp knife that stabbed into Lous ¡®heart. ¡°Su Ge, you¡¯re courting death!¡± Lous ¡®face was completely distorted. He raised his hand.¡± Capture her alive!¡± If she dared to use and deceive him, he would make her wish she was dead! Su Ge naturally would not let Prince Lous capture her alive. When his men pounced on her, she turned around and jumped into the cliff behind her without hesitation. Seeing Su Ge jump off the cliff, Prince Lous ¡®pupils constricted violently. He looked at the scene in disbelief. How, how dare she? That was a bottomless abyss, and below it was a raging and dangerous sea. If she jumped down, she would only die! However, she would rather jump down than be captured alive by him. This woman was fierce to the bone! Prince Lous ¡®expression was ferocious and distorted.¡± I want to see him alive, and I want to see his corpse if he¡¯s dead!¡± However, Prince Lous ¡®men searched for Su Ge for an entire night, but they did not see him. She had fallen into the deep sea, and it was very likely that there would be no bones left! News of what happened in Country A¡¯s royal family quickly reached Nangong Yao. Su Ge left with Lous again. After arriving in Country A, Nangong Yao was still worried, so he had people secretly hide outside the King¡¯s room. If Su Ge encountered any danger, she could help her. What happened that night was very sudden. When Nangong Yao¡¯s men rushed over to the cliff, Su Ge had already jumped down. They were also searching in the dark, but they could not find Su Ge either. They didn¡¯t dare to delay any longer and immediately returned to the country to inform Nangong Yao of this news. Nangong Yao was about to meet Qin Nanpei. Before Qin Nanpei could take out the USB drive, Nangong Yao received a call from the person he sent to protect Su Ge. Nangong Yao¡¯s entire body trembled after he finished the call. ¡°What did you say?¡± The person on the other end of the phone repeated. Nangong Yao held his phone tightly, and the veins on the back of his hand bulged. ¡°If you say another word of nonsense, do you believe that I will execute you right now?¡± The person on the other end of the phone did not dare to speak anymore. He did not even dare to take a deep breath. Nangong Yao slammed his phone to the ground with all his might, and his chest heaved up and down violently. Qin Nanpei saw Nangong Yao¡¯s appearance and frowned.¡± Did something happen to Su Ge?¡±¡± After Qin Nanpei got the USB drive, he rushed back overnight. It was not that she was not worried about Su Ge, but if he did not protect the USB drive that Su Ge had risked her life to get, all her efforts would be in vain! On the way back, he thought about many things. If Su Ge fell into Lous ¡®hands, it was very likely that he would die without a complete corpse! He thought that after giving the USB drive to the King, he would personally save Su Ge. He only hoped that Su Ge could find a place to hide herself during that time. But now that he saw Nangong Yao¡¯s expression, the bad premonition in his heart deepened! It was very likely that something had happened to Su Ge! Hearing Qin Nanpei¡¯s question, Nangong Yao narrowed his eyes.¡±How do you know?¡± Qin Nanpei handed the USB drive in his hand to Nangong Yao.¡± Ge ¡®er risked her life to take it out!¡± Nangong Yao looked down at the USB flash drive that Qin Nanpei handed over. His eyebrows were tightly knitted, and his handsome face was so tense that water could drip out. She actually¡­He really went to steal Lous ¡®confidential documents! Originally, he was still holding onto a trace of hope, but at this moment, he felt a chill run down his spine. His thin, red lips were pursed into a straight line. The temperature in the office dropped to the freezing point. ¡°When Su Ge gave you the USB drive, why didn¡¯t you take her with you?¡±Nangong Yao¡¯s voice was sinister, and his eyes were as deep as two dangerous whirlpools that wanted to suck people in. Qin Nanpei told him about the situation at that time. Nangong Yao felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His ears buzzed and went blank. His tall body swayed unsteadily, his hands gripping the edge of the desk tightly, his knuckles turning white. When Qin Nanpei saw Nangong Yao¡¯s appearance, his mind exploded. It looked like Ge ¡®er¡¯s current situation wasn¡¯t good! ¡°King, how is Ge ¡®er now?¡± Nangong Yao¡¯s thin lips moved.¡± She was chased by Lous and fell off a cliff into the deep sea¡­¡± He did not say the last part, which was that it was very likely that there would be no bones left. Qin Nanpei¡¯s hands that hung by his sides were tightly clenched into fists. His breathing was heavy, and his heart was so uncomfortable that he could not breathe. The atmosphere in the office suddenly became oppressive and depressing. After an unknown amount of time, Nangong Yao¡¯s jaw tensed up and his tall body rushed out of the office. He informed his secretary,¡± Prepare a private jet. I¡¯m going to Country A!¡± Chapter 1002 ?Chapter 1002: In His Heart, There Was Only Su Ge Nangong Yao had just walked out when Qin Nanpei came over to stop him. Su Ge¡¯s accident was also a huge blow to Qin Nanpei. However, he was still rational. Looking at Nangong Yao, whose eyes were bloodshot and looked like an angry beast that wanted to tear him into pieces, he knelt on one knee and said,¡± My Lord, Prince Roth should know that this USB drive is in your hands now. It will be very dangerous for you to go over!¡± In order to keep his position, Prince Lous might do something unfavorable to Nangong Yao. After all, that was his territory. Nangong Yao raised his long leg and kicked Qin Nanpei¡¯s shoulder.¡± Get lost, don¡¯t stop me!¡±¡± Qin Nanpei was kicked. Ignoring the pain, he knelt in front of Nangong Yao again. ¡°My Lord, please think twice. If something happens to you, wouldn¡¯t you be letting Ge ¡®er down?¡± Nangong Yao¡¯s hands were clenched into fists, and the veins on the back of his hands bulged. His heart ached when he thought of what that woman had done. After some time, he turned around and returned to his office. He slammed the door shut, picked up the USB that she had exchanged her life for, and plugged it into the computer. He scanned through the confidential documents she had copied one by one, his eyes sharp and his face tense. After reading the document, he sent it to the person in charge of the laboratory. Just as he was about to exit, he realized that there was a video that had been set up in the USB drive. He tapped his fingers on the keyboard to unlock the password and opened the video. This was a video that Su Ge had recorded in advance. She sat in a secluded place and looked at the camera calmly. [Nangong Yao, this might be the last time I¡¯m talking to you. When you see this video, I might not be alive anymore. Don¡¯t be sad and don¡¯t blame yourself. From the moment I decided to go to Country A, I was prepared to die. I know that you¡¯ve already been exceptionally kind by letting my family and I live because of the kindness you showed me when we were young. This time, our Su family has made a huge mistake. If I can¡¯t make it up to you, what¡¯s the point of me living? In fact, I¡¯m a very lucky person. In the past, I wanted to marry you. You see, my wish has come true. I have everything I want. I¡¯m luckier than most women in the world! Previously, we said that we were even, but in fact, we weren¡¯t even. Our Su family owes the royal family. If I can get my hands on Lous ¡®confidential documents, I¡¯ll have the right to settle the score with you! Nangong Yao, in this life, I don¡¯t regret loving you, nor do I regret divorcing you. I hope that you and Princess Lia will be happy in the future and have many children and grandchildren! Goodbye, Nangong Yao!] At the end of the camera, the corners of her lips curled up and she smiled at the camera. Looking at the smile on her face, Nangong Yao¡¯s eyes were blurred by the hot tears. His heart felt like it was being gripped tightly by an invisible black hand. A bone-piercing pain spread from his limbs and bones. He held his forehead with his large palm, and mist flowed out through the gaps between his fingers. His shoulders kept trembling, as if he was suffering from epilepsy! Not long after, the Royal Family developed a high-tech device and signed agreements with several major countries in the world. On the other hand, because Lous had signed the agreement in advance but could not produce the equipment, he had to pay a sky-high compensation. The royal family was in an unprecedented crisis. Not only that, but the Royal Family of Nedu was also pressing on step by step, joining forces with other Royal Families to boycott Country A¡¯s Royal Family. Now, Nangong Yao was forcing Lous to step down. The king of Country A could not resist such pressure. He quickly announced to the public that he would demote Lous to a commoner and let another prince, Luo Xi, become the heir apparent. After Lous was demoted to a commoner, he naturally could not live in the royal family anymore. As soon as he was driven out, he was covered in a sack and beaten up. When Lous woke up again, he was already in the hospital. He had been beaten into a plant, and it was still unknown whether he would wake up in the future. Luo Xi went to the hospital. He looked at Lous, who was lying on the bed, motionless. He bent over slightly and whispered,¡± Second Brother, what¡¯s the point of living like this?¡± Why don¡¯t I help you free yourself now?¡± When Luo Xi walked out of the ward, Lous ¡®mask fell to the ground. After a while, the medical staff entered the ward. The doctor looked at Lous ¡®eyelids and shook his head.¡± He¡¯s gone.¡± .. When the news of Lous ¡®death reached Leah¡¯s ears, she sighed. However, she did not take this matter to heart. Recently, Nangong Yao had been busy with work and had not looked for her for a long time. Liya¡¯s parents had been urging her to return to the country. Nangong Yao¡¯s delay in marrying her made them feel that he was not sincere enough and did not want to marry Liya to him anymore. However, Nangong Yao was the man that Liya wanted to marry. How could she give up so easily? If he didn¡¯t come to find her, she would go to him personally. Leah came to the office. When she went over, Nangong Yao was signing documents in the office. He was dressed in black, and his entire person looked cold and fierce. She did not know if it was her imagination, but recently, he seemed to have become even more cold and unreasonable. ¡± Brother King.¡± Liya walked up to Nangong Yao and wanted to grab his arm, but he avoided her mercilessly. Nangong Yao raised his long and narrow eyes and looked at Liya. Leah was stunned when she met his cold gaze. His eyes were colder than ice in the middle of winter. ¡°You haven¡¯t returned to the country yet?¡± A month ago, Nangong Yao had already sent someone to inform Liya that there would be no more marriage and that she would return to the country. When Liya heard Nangong Yao¡¯s words, her pupils constricted slightly.¡± Why? Just because you can¡¯t do it, you¡¯re not willing to marry me? If that famous doctor doesn¡¯t work, I can find another famous doctor for you!¡± Nangong Yao¡¯s expression was cold as he said,¡± Liya, I only have Su Ge in my heart.¡± Princess Lia¡¯s eyes widened, and her body swayed unsteadily.¡± Now that the crisis of the Royal Family of Nedu has been resolved, you don¡¯t need to marry me anymore. You¡¯ve finally spoken your mind, haven¡¯t you?¡± Princess Lia vaguely knew what had happened during this period of time. Su Ge was not dead. After disguising herself, she stayed by Prince Roth¡¯s side and gained his trust. However, her real purpose was to steal his important secrets. The Royal Family of Nedu was able to resolve the crisis because Su Ge had obtained Prince Roth¡¯s important secrets. As far as she knew, not only was Lous dead, but Su Ge was also dead! Nangong Yao¡¯s change was all because of Su Ge! Leah¡¯s eyes were red, and her voice trembled.¡± What¡¯s the use of you liking her? She had slept with Lous so many times that she was already dirty. Otherwise, do you think she could gain his trust so easily?¡± Before Liya could finish, she was almost hit by the ashtray thrown by Nangong Yao. Liya looked at Nangong Yao with lingering fear.¡± You¡­¡± Have you never liked me? Even if it¡¯s only for a short period of time.¡± Nangong Yao replied coldly,¡± No.¡±¡± Liya¡¯s emotions almost collapsed, but Su Ge was already dead!¡± Chapter 1003 ?Chapter 1003: Half a Year Later Hearing Princess Lia¡¯s words, Nangong Yao¡¯s expression changed drastically. His narrow eyes turned sharp and malicious. He stood up and grabbed Princess Lia¡¯s slender neck. ¡°Say that again?¡± Although Su Ge¡¯s chance of survival was very small, Nangong Yao was unwilling to admit that she was really no longer in this world without finding her bones! No one in the royal family of Nidu dared to mention the words Su Ge was dead in front of Nangong Yao. Because anyone with eyes could see that it was a taboo! After Nangong Yao grabbed Princess Lia¡¯s neck, she instantly felt suffocated. His fingers were like chains, as if he wanted to strangle her neck. Princess Lia looked at the man in front of her. He had transformed into a devil. His eyes were red and his facial features were gloomy, as if he wanted to swallow her into his bones. Not only did Leah have a sore throat, but she also felt a chill down her spine. Initially, she was still under the illusion that he would not be so cruel to her. But she was wrong! He was a heartless devil! No, he had the heart, but his heart was only on Su Ge. Princess Lia¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment and unwillingness. She had a stubborn temper, but she did not beg him for mercy. The secretary delivered the documents to Nangong Yao¡¯s office and knocked on the door, but there was no response. He pushed the office door open. The moment he pushed it open and saw the situation inside, he was so scared that the document in his hand fell to the ground. The secretary immediately stepped forward.¡± My Lord, you can¡¯t continue to strangle her. Otherwise, Princess Lia will die!¡±¡± The secretary spent a lot of effort to pull Nangong Yao away. Princess Lia fell to the ground. Her chest heaved up and down violently, and her eyes were red. Her neck felt like it was about to break. It was in excruciating pain. If the secretary had not come in, he would have strangled her to death! Now that she had no value to him, he was actually so ruthless to her! However, had he forgotten that she was also a princess of a country? Not an ant that he could easily strangle? Princess Lia got up from the ground in a sorry state. She glared at Nangong Yao hatefully and turned to leave. Nangong Yao did not look at Princess Lia. He picked up a photo of Su Ge on the desk and stroked it with his long fingers. ¡°You¡¯re still alive, aren¡¯t you?¡± When the secretary saw Nangong Yao¡¯s expression, she sighed deeply in her heart. .. Nangong Yao¡¯s mood was quite low, and his mental state was not very good. On this day, he finished an international conference in the financial center and took a bus back to the royal family. When he passed by a road and waited for the traffic light, he suddenly saw a figure on the road that looked very much like Su Ge. There were only a few seconds left at the red light. The driver was about to drive away when Nangong Yao suddenly pushed open the door and ran out of the car. The driver and the bodyguards behind were shocked. Nangong Yao strode forward and chased after the woman who looked like Su Ge. He patted the woman¡¯s back. The woman turned around. It was a pretty face, but it was not Su Ge¡¯s. Nangong Yao¡¯s eyes flashed with disappointment.¡± I¡¯m sorry.¡± When the woman saw Nangong Yao, she was shocked.¡± You, you are¡­¡± Before the woman could finish, Nangong Yao turned around and left. The red light had turned green, but Nangong Yao didn¡¯t seem to see it. He walked in the direction of his car. A car had already started. When they saw the man crossing the road, they were scared out of their wits. ¡°Are you crazy? Do you want to die and jump into the river!¡± The driver stuck his head out and cursed angrily. Nangong Yao glared at the driver coldly. When the driver saw Nangong Yao¡¯s appearance, he swallowed the rest of his cursing words. Did he see wrongly? Otherwise, how could he only see His Majesty on TV? Nangong Yao returned to the car expressionlessly. The driver patted his chest with lingering fear. If anything happened to the King, he wouldn¡¯t be able to live. After returning to the royal family, the driver told the queen mother¡¯s butler what had happened today. The Empress Dowager knew that Nangong Yao¡¯s mental state had been very poor recently, so she called Yun Zang and Wen Ruan over. ¡°Yao ¡®er¡¯s condition is very bad. Today, he saw a person who looked like Su Ge on the road and was almost hit by a car.¡± Yun Zang and Wen Ruan looked at each other and saw the sadness in each other¡¯s eyes. Wen Ruan could understand Nangong Yao¡¯s feelings very well. However, if he continued like this, his entire person would be depressed and dispirited. The country still needed him. He could not fall! ¡°Ruan Ruan, Uncle loves you. If you have time, go and persuade him!¡±Yun Zang said to Wen Ruan. Wen Ruan nodded. After dinner, Wen Ruan went to the King¡¯s bedroom. Nangong Yao sat alone on the sofa and drank wine. He was extremely dispirited. Wen Ruan walked over and took the bottle from his hand. Nangong Yao¡¯s expression changed. He was about to flare up, but when he saw that it was Wen Ruan, his sharp features softened a little. Ruan Ruan, why are you here?¡± Wen Ruan pulled Nangong Yao¡¯s arm.¡± Uncle, come with me.¡±¡± Wen Ruan brought Nangong Yao to the Queen¡¯s bedroom, which was also where Su Ge had once lived. There was a room in the basement that had always been sealed. When Su Ge was still here, no one was allowed to enter. However, Wen Ruan had gone in once. Wen Ruan took out the key and opened the door. As soon as he entered, Nangong Yao was shocked by the scene inside. ¡°These are¡­¡± The walls were filled with his paintings. Wen Ruan pointed at the paintings on the wall.¡± These were all drawn by Ge ¡®er. Every time he saw you on TV, he would draw a portrait of you.¡± Wen Ruan took out a thick booklet.¡± This is all the newspapers that she cut out. Everything you do for the people, for the royal family, for the country, as long as it is reported, she will cut out the newspapers!¡± ¡°Ge ¡®er said that although you¡¯re not a good husband, you¡¯re a good ruler. She hopes that you can keep your original heart and be a good ruler for the country and the people! Uncle, I know you¡¯re feeling very uncomfortable right now, but if you continue to indulge like this, what will happen to the royal family and the people of the world?¡± ¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t want Ge ¡®er to be disappointed in you, right?¡± Nangong Yao looked at the room full of his portraits. Every inch of his outline and every gaze looked like him. Only someone who loved him to the bone could draw him so vividly. Su Ge¡­ He whispered these two words in his heart, and his heart felt as if it was tightly gripped by an invisible black hand. He did not want to disappoint her, and he would not disappoint her! .. It was unknown whether it was Wen Ruan¡¯s persuasion or some other reason, but since then, Nangong Yao had pulled himself together again. He managed the royal family and the country in an orderly manner. Time passed in a flash. In the blink of an eye, half a year had passed. Recently, Nangong Yao had been helping the poor. Nanshan County¡¯s Peach Blossom Village was very poor, and he was prepared to personally go over to investigate. Chapter 1004 ?Chapter 1004: Is She Still Alive? Peach Blossom Village was located in the mountains. There were no high-rise buildings here, and there were no feasting and debauchery. It was rather backward and desolate. Nangong Yao¡¯s private plane stopped in a small county town about 40 to 50 kilometers away from Peach Blossom Village. The group then drove to Peach Blossom Village. The road was very bumpy. Nangong Yao sat in the back of the car, frowning as he looked out of the window. This time, there were two secretaries and a few management staff. Sitting in the passenger seat was the female secretary, Shen Jiaojiao. Shen Jiaojiao¡¯s father was a diplomat of the royal family. After she graduated, she became the King¡¯s secretary with her own ability. Of course, she was not the first secretary. The one who usually interacted with Nangong Yao the most was the first secretary. Shen Jiaojiao was able to become one of the King¡¯s secretaries because her ability had been recognized by the first secretary. Shen Jiaojiao had been working by Nangong Yao¡¯s side for half a year, but she always felt that the King did not seem to remember what she looked like. The car jolted again because of the potholes on the road. Shen Jiaojiao bit her lip and endured the discomfort in her body. She turned around and looked at the handsome and cold man in the back. He looked out of the car window. His well-defined facial features were tense, and his thin lips were pursed into a straight line under his high nose bridge. He was like a statue without any emotion or warmth. Shen Jiaojiao opened her mouth several times, wanting to say something, but she held back. Two hours later, the car stopped at the foot of the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, there were many people who came to welcome the people of the tribe. It had rained heavily yesterday, so it was all mud. Shen Jiaojiao¡¯s leather shoes were dirtied the moment she got out of the car. She glanced at the people who welcomed them. No one brought shoes. Knowing that the road was so difficult, why didn¡¯t she bring a pair of rain boots with the King? Shen Jiaojiao walked to the back door and opened it for Nangong Yao. ¡°King, the road here is really too difficult to walk on. I¡¯ll get someone to bring you a pair of rain boots before you get off the car.¡± Nangong Yao did not seem to hear Shen Jiaojiao¡¯s words. He walked out of the car with his long legs. The village chief of Peach Blossom Village quickly came forward and shook hands with Nangong Yao.¡± My Lord, welcome to Peach Blossom Village for an inspection.¡±¡± Nangong Yao shook hands with the village chief and led his men up the mountain. The road was indeed difficult to walk on. Her shiny black leather shoes were all stained with mud. But Nangong Yao didn¡¯t care. His handsome face didn¡¯t show any dissatisfaction. Shen Jiaojiao had some complaints, but she did not dare to say anything. After all, he was here to help the poor and repair the roads here. Nangong Yao visited Peach Blossom Village for three days. After finishing the main things, he began to visit the people of Peach Blossom Village. He didn¡¯t bring his secretary and entourage. He wore a black windbreaker and went to a poor family¡¯s house. The poor family was an old woman who had a seven-year-old grandson. His grandson looked like an old tiger. When he saw a stranger coming over, he was not afraid and happily brought a chair over. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re so handsome. Are you from somewhere else?¡± Peach Blossom Village was too poor. The people in their village rarely saw outsiders. Nangong Yao looked around. The house was dilapidated. If it rained, it would probably leak. He nodded at the little boy. Seeing that the little boy was holding a book in his hand, he reached out to him.¡± Little boy, what are you reading?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking at our second grade¡¯s text. The teacher said that we¡¯ll do a spot check on the text next week. If we don¡¯t memorize it, we¡¯ll be criticized.¡± When the old grandma heard the little boy¡¯s words, she smiled and said,¡± It¡¯s all thanks to the new teacher. Originally, our Huzi didn¡¯t like to study. He said that his family was too poor and he wanted to go out to work early. He wouldn¡¯t listen to anything I said.¡± ¡°Fortunately, the new teacher came over to persuade him. I don¡¯t know what he said to him, but Hu Zi has been studying a lot more recently.¡± Hu Zi scratched his head.¡± It¡¯s all because the new teacher knows kung fu. I can¡¯t beat her!¡± Nangong Yao raised his eyebrows.¡± Why? Did the new teacher beat you up?¡± ¡°Not really. It¡¯s just that when I saw her kick the hooligans and bad guys in our village, I naturally felt awe towards her! However, the new teacher was still very gentle when she wasn¡¯t angry.¡± Nangong Yao nodded. To be able to obtain the recognition and respect of the students, that teacher should be a good teacher. ¡°It¡¯s just that Teacher has a scar on her face and she¡¯s limping. However, in my heart, she¡¯s still very beautiful. If she doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend, I¡¯ll marry her when I grow up.¡± The old lady knocked Hu Zi¡¯s head.¡± What nonsense!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not being silly. Many people in the village are talking about Teacher behind her back. They say that she won¡¯t be wanted by any man!¡± Nangong Yao was not interested in the teacher¡¯s appearance. He changed the topic and talked to the old lady about something else. About an hour later, when Nangong Yao was about to leave, Hu Zi came over with an exercise book. ¡°Uncle, do you know how to solve this question?¡± Nangong Yao told Hu Zi how to solve the problem. Just as he was about to return the exercise book to him, he saw the handwriting of the teacher on the first few pages of the exercise book. Seeing the elegant and elegant handwriting, Nangong Yao was stunned. Was it her imagination? Otherwise, why would he feel that the handwriting was very similar to Su Ge¡¯s handwriting? Nangong Yao¡¯s fingers that were holding the exercise book unconsciously tightened slightly, and even his knuckles turned white. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t break my exercise book!¡±Hu Zi wanted to take his exercise book back, but his uncle, who was holding his exercise book tightly, did not seem to hear him at all. Seeing that his homework was about to be messed up, Hu Zi was so anxious that tears were about to fall. Nangong Yao squatted down and looked at Hu Zi, who was glaring at him. He said in a deep and hoarse voice,¡± Which teacher graded this?¡± Hu Zi saw that his notebook was crumpled. He turned his head, not wanting to answer Nangong Yao. The old lady walked over and said kindly,¡± It should be Ms. Chu who graded it.¡±¡± Teacher Chu? Seeing the doubt in Nangong Yao¡¯s eyes, the old grandma said,¡± Teacher Chu is the new teacher.¡± Nangong Yao put down Hu Zi¡¯s exercise book.¡± Uncle will compensate you with a new exercise book.¡±¡± Although his surname wasn¡¯t Su, Nangong Yao still wanted to meet Teacher Chu. After learning the address of Teacher Chu¡¯s house from the old lady, Nangong Yao quickly walked over. Peach Blossom Village was neither big nor small. After a few days, Nangong Yao was somewhat familiar with the route. On the way, he asked a villager and found the place where Teacher Chu lived. It was an ordinary-looking small bungalow. The courtyard was surrounded by fences and planted with Chinese roses. The simple and plain courtyard was well kept. Nangong Yao took a deep breath, walked into the courtyard, and stood in front of the door. He raised his slender fingers and knocked on the door. Chapter 1005 ?Chapter 1005: He Discovered Something Was Wrong After a while, no one came to open the door. Just when Nangong Yao thought that there was no one in the room, he heard footsteps coming from inside. With a creak, the door opened. A girl wearing a mask and plain clothes stood at the door. When she saw Nangong Yao, a hint of surprise flashed in her eyes.¡± Hello, may I know who you are?¡± Nangong Yao glanced at the girl. She had two long braids, revealing only her forehead and a pair of big black eyes. Although he couldn¡¯t see her face clearly, he could tell from her eyes and voice that she wasn¡¯t the person he was looking for. Nangong Yao narrowed his eyes.¡± Are you a teacher in the village?¡±¡± The girl nodded.¡± Yes.¡± Nangong Yao¡¯s hand in his pocket tightened, and his voice became hoarse.¡± Can you take off your mask and let me take a look?¡±¡± A hint of suspicion appeared in the girl¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t want to take it off at first, but this man had an aura that no one could say anything about. He was like a king who ruled the world, making people unconsciously bow down to him. The girl removed the mask on her face. Nangong Yao saw her face clearly and frowned slightly. There was a scar on her face, and it was indeed not very good-looking. It looked like the new teacher Hu Zi was talking about was her. Nangong Yao pursed his thin lips tightly and said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Sorry to disturb you.¡±¡± He turned around and walked out. His tall and cold back revealed a trace of loneliness. He took a few steps out of the courtyard and suddenly felt someone watching him. He turned around but did not find anything unusual. The girl had already closed the door and entered. Nangong Yao looked up at the sky, his deep eyes revealing a trace of sadness. After Nangong Yao left, Su Su entered the bedroom. A slender figure stood in front of the bedroom window. ¡°Sister Su, that gentleman has already left.¡± Su Su removed her makeup and revealed her delicate little face. ¡°Sister Su, do you know that gentleman?¡± The woman standing in front of the window turned around and looked at Su Su. The woman was very beautiful and had beautiful facial features. Her skin was delicate and smooth, but unfortunately, there was a hideous scar from the left side of her face to her cheek. She took a few steps forward. One of her legs was injured and she was limping. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s my ex-husband.¡± Su Su was shocked. Su Ge came to Peach Blossom Village three months ago. She jumped off the cliff half a year ago. In fact, she had prepared herself before she jumped. It would not take her life, but she would definitely be injured. Just as she had expected, she managed to keep her life, but her face was disfigured and her legs were crippled. She had been secretly treated for nearly three months. After her condition improved, she concealed her identity and returned to Country K. She did not go to Nidu, but came to the almost isolated, poor and backward Peach Blossom Village. No one knew her here. Although she had frightened the children when she first arrived, no one had any ill intentions. She had lived a quiet and peaceful life for three months. She didn¡¯t want to see anyone she knew in her current state. She had learned that the King and his entourage had come to inspect the place yesterday. It seemed that Peach Blossom Village was about to be helped out of poverty. Nangong Yao would definitely send someone over. She couldn¡¯t stay here for long! Su Su was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect that the cold and handsome man from before was Sister Su¡¯s ex-husband. She knew it. Although Sister Su was disfigured, her unique temperament was definitely not ordinary! ¡°Sister Su, don¡¯t you want to meet your ex-husband?¡± Su Ge¡¯s lips curled into a self-deprecating smile.¡± The grudges between him and me can¡¯t be finished in two days and two nights. However, everything ended half a year ago. The Su Ge of the past is long gone!¡± Actually, Su Ge wasn¡¯t just disfigured. There was a problem with her legs, and she couldn¡¯t see her eyes from time to time. Her body was completely destroyed. She didn¡¯t have the energy to think about love anymore, and she didn¡¯t want her most embarrassing side to appear in front of her ex-lover! Su Ge raised her hand and pressed it on her chest that was suffocating in pain. Just treat her as dead! Time could fade a person¡¯s feelings. After a while, he might forget about her! .. The people around Nangong Yao could clearly see that he was in a bad mood. In the evening, the village chief¡¯s wife prepared a big table of dishes and invited Nangong Yao to dinner. After a few days of investigation, Nangong Yao had already asked someone to prepare a plan. After confirming it, he would send someone to help the poor. The village chief was extremely happy when he heard the news. He toasted Nangong Yao a few times. Shen Jiaojiao wanted to stop him, but Nangong Yao raised his hand and drank one cup after another. Nangong Yao drank a lot of white wine that night, and his secretary helped him back to his room to rest. Shen Jiaojiao followed behind the two of them. Although she was also a secretary, the King did not allow women to touch him. Nangong Yao was helped to the bed by the chief secretary. Nangong Yao closed his eyes slightly. It was unknown if he was asleep or not. His thin lips moved and he called out two words in a hoarse voice,¡± Ge ¡®er¡­¡± Ge ¡®er? The chief secretary and Shen Jiaojiao were stunned. Ge ¡®er, where are you?¡± Nangong Yao¡¯s usually cold eyes showed a trace of pain. The chief secretary sighed. He covered Nangong Yao with a blanket and left with Shen Jiaojiao. Outside the room, Shen Jiaojiao couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± Who¡¯s Ge ¡®er?¡± The chief secretary replied,¡± Don¡¯t you know that the former queen¡¯s name was Su Ge?¡± Su Ge? An extremely beautiful face appeared in Shen Jiaojiao¡¯s mind. ¡°It¡¯s rumored that the King doesn¡¯t like the former Queen, right?¡± ¡°You also said that it was a rumor. If you didn¡¯t like her, would the King call her name when he was drunk?¡± The chief secretary patted Shen Jiaojiao¡¯s shoulder.¡± Work hard. Don¡¯t think about what you shouldn¡¯t.¡± Shen Jiaojiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She She lowered her eyes and nodded. After Nangong Yao and his group finished their inspection, they were about to leave Peach Blossom Village. The next morning, after Nangong Yao woke up, he went to Hu Zi¡¯s house again. This time, he did not come empty-handed. He brought a lot of stationery, toys, and school supplies. Grandmother Hu Zi was extremely grateful to Nangong Yao. Hu Zi saw what Nangong Yao brought him and was overjoyed.¡± Uncle, you almost broke my book that day. I thought you were a bad uncle!¡±¡± Nangong Yao patted Hu Zi¡¯s head.¡± It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not angry with me.¡±¡± Hu Zi smiled innocently.¡± By the way, Uncle, did you see our new teacher that day?¡± Nangong Yao nodded. Hu Zi frowned and muttered,¡± Teacher is really pitiful. She¡¯s disfigured and crippled. How can she marry in the future? I have to grow up quickly!¡±¡± Nangong Yao smiled and left after saying a few words to Hu Zi and his grandmother. They sat in the car and waved at the village chief and the others who were sending them off. After the car drove for a while, Nangong Yao rubbed his temples. A scene suddenly flashed in his mind. The new teacher he saw yesterday, other than being a little ugly, didn¡¯t seem to be lame! Chapter 1006 ?Chapter 1006: He Seemed To Be Angry With Her ¡°Go back!¡± A man¡¯s deep and cold voice suddenly sounded in the silent carriage. The driver and Shen Jiaojiao were both shocked. Didn¡¯t he just leave? Why did he have to go back? The driver looked at Nangong Yao in confusion. Nangong Yao pursed his thin lips.¡± Don¡¯t make me say it again!¡±¡± After the car turned around, Shen Jiaojiao asked in confusion,¡± King, did you drop something in the village?¡± Nangong Yao ignored Shen Jiaojiao. He frowned and was immersed in his own thoughts. Could the ugly and crippled woman Hu Zi was talking about be Su Ge? She had fallen from such a high cliff. If she was lucky enough to keep her life, it was very likely that she would be disfigured or crippled. But it didn¡¯t matter, as long as it was her! Nangong Yao was not a person who valued a woman¡¯s appearance. After all, with his status, there were many women who wanted to throw themselves at him. If he was interested in other women, his harem would not be so deserted. Nangong Yao was a particularly persistent person. Whoever he held in his heart, then in this life, it was that person! It wasn¡¯t that he would dislike or dislike her just because of what she had become! The car stopped at the foot of Peach Blossom Village again. Nangong Yao said to the people in the car,¡± Wait here. I¡¯m going to do something. No one is to follow!¡± Nangong Yao opened the car door and left. The others looked at each other, not understanding what Nangong Yao was going to do! Nangong Yao strode towards the house he had gone to yesterday. When she arrived at the entrance of the courtyard, she saw a figure fiddling with the flowers and plants in the courtyard. When Su Su heard the voice, she subconsciously raised her head and looked outside. She was shocked when she saw the tall man standing at the entrance of the courtyard with a cold expression. He was actually Sister Su¡¯s ex-husband? Why was he here again? As far as she knew, they were leaving Peach Blossom Village today! Su Su quickly lowered her head and thought of Sister Su¡¯s instructions. She stood up and walked into the house. Nangong Yao narrowed his deep eyes. He pushed open the courtyard door and walked in with his slender legs. ¡°Wait!¡± The man¡¯s voice was as cold as the snow on a mountain, so cold that there was no warmth at all. Su Su was so scared that all her hair stood on end. Could it be that he knew something? Su Su subconsciously clenched her fists. Sister Su was not at home, so she really did not know what to do! Nangong Yao was tall and had long legs. He walked up to Su Su in a few strides. He glanced at her. Looking at the girl¡¯s delicate and pretty face, he recognized her at a glance. This was the woman who looked quite ugly at first glance yesterday. Obviously, she had put on makeup yesterday to deliberately make herself look ugly. Nangong Yao had already guessed most of it. His heart was beating wildly. ¡°Does Su Ge live here?¡± He did not beat around the bush and asked directly. The temperament of the man in front of her was like Mount Tai pressing down on her. He was powerful and piercingly cold, almost making it difficult for her to breathe. Su Su was so nervous that her face turned pale. Her fingertips were almost embedded in her palm. However, when she thought about Sister Su¡¯s confession, she could only shake her head.¡± I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. There was no one named Su Ge here!¡± Nangong Yao looked at Su Su with a deep gaze. He pursed his thin and cold lips and did not ask any more questions. He turned around and entered the house. ¡°Hey, how can you enter someone else¡¯s house so casually?¡± Su Su looked at the man¡¯s tall and cold back and followed him into the house with goosebumps. The man had already pushed open a bedroom door and strode in. Su Su wanted to stop him, but it was too late. Nangong Yao stood in the bedroom and looked around. Seeing the dagger on the table, he walked over and picked it up to take a look. He was no stranger to the ruby on the handle of the dagger. It belonged to Su Ge. He had given her this dagger before, and her name was engraved on it. Nangong Yao¡¯s hand that was holding the dagger suddenly increased its strength, and the veins on the back of his hand protruded. She was still alive! She was still alive! Even though he had already guessed it in his heart, he still couldn¡¯t control his emotions when he saw her in person. He didn¡¯t know how he had survived the past six months. He was like a walking corpse. Every day, when he closed his eyes, he would see her figure. He was in pain, suffering, and suppressed! Fortunately, the heavens were watching over him and allowed her to live! Su Su stood at the door and looked at the man whose body was trembling violently. She swallowed the words that were about to come out of her mouth. Even though he did not say anything, she could feel that she cared and valued Sister Su! It turned out that the King was so affectionate! After a long time, he turned to look at Susu at the door. His deep and narrow eyes were bloodshot. He asked in a tense voice,¡± Where is she?¡± Su Su said,¡±Sister Su went to the creek to wash her clothes!¡±¡± Originally, Su Su wanted to help Sister Su wash up, but she refused to let Su Su help no matter what. Although Su Su¡¯s legs were inconvenient, she was quite independent. Nangong Yao strode out of the courtyard. After a few steps, he turned back.¡± Where is the stream?¡±¡± ¡°Walk forward for about a hundred meters.¡± Nangong Yao strode away. Su Ge finished washing her clothes and was about to get up when she heard footsteps behind her. The sound of footsteps on the stone pavement was steady. Su Ge had been practicing martial arts since she was young, so she was very sensitive to auras and sounds. Even though she didn¡¯t turn around, she could already sense who it was! Nangong Yao! Didn¡¯t he leave? In the morning, she saw the village chief send them off with her own eyes. How did he find this place? Su Ge¡¯s heart instantly became chaotic. With her current appearance, the person she didn¡¯t want to see the most was Nangong Yao! Panic flashed across Su Ge¡¯s lowered eyes. No chaos, no chaos! Fortunately, she was wearing a fisherman¡¯s hat and a mask when she came out. Su Ge heard the man¡¯s footsteps and stopped a few steps away. She bit her lip hard, took a deep breath, and turned around. She did not look up at him. She lowered her eyes and saw the man¡¯s slender legs and his mud-stained leather shoes. Su Ge carried the bucket and pretended not to know him as she walked past him. Seeing that he did not stop her, she heaved a long sigh of relief. However, just as she continued to walk forward, a slender hand suddenly reached over and snatched the bucket from her hand. Then, it walked forward without saying a word. Su Ge was speechless. She raised her head abruptly and looked at the man¡¯s tall back. He didn¡¯t stop and continued walking forward. If he wasn¡¯t holding her bucket in his hand, she would have suspected that she was hallucinating. What did he mean? From his back, he seemed to be angry. Was he angry at her? Su Ge frowned. Just when she didn¡¯t know whether to walk forward or escape, the man turned around and looked at her. Chapter 1007 ?Chapter 1007: He Pushed Her Against the Wall Su Ge did not have time to look away as her eyes met the man¡¯s. The man¡¯s eyes were like the abyss, dark and bottomless, and there was a biting cold in them. Su Ge¡¯s heart tightened uncontrollably. She quickly retracted her gaze. The man did not look at her again. He carried the bucket and walked forward. Su Ge felt a little nervous. To be honest, she couldn¡¯t read his mind. What was he trying to do? He must have recognized her, but he didn¡¯t say a word to her! Su Ge suddenly regretted not leaving earlier! The last time he found the small courtyard, she should have guessed it. With his intelligence and wisdom, he would definitely find some clues! The distance from the stream to the small courtyard was not far, but Su Ge felt like she had walked through a desert. It was tiring and heavy. Throughout the whole process, the man did not say a word to her, nor did he turn around to look at her. Su Ge curled up his fingers, his heart feeling heavier and more uncomfortable. When they finally arrived at the courtyard, the man put down the bucket and entered the house. Looking at how familiar he was, those who did not know better would think that he was the owner of the house! Su Su had been standing in the courtyard uneasily. When she saw Nangong Yao and Su Ge coming back one after another, she couldn¡¯t care less about Nangong Yao and quickly ran to Su Su. ¡°Sister Su, are you alright?¡± She had seen the King¡¯s expression earlier. It was so ugly that water could drip from it. She was afraid that he would hurt Sister Su in the small stream! Su Ge shook her head.¡± It¡¯s fine.¡± She lowered her eyes and took out the clothes from the bucket, drying them on the bamboo pole one by one. After hanging the clothes, Su Ge looked into the house. She pursed her lips and said to Su Su,¡±I¡¯ll go in and talk to him. Aren¡¯t you going to the mountain to pick tea leaves?¡±¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯ll go now!¡±¡± After Su Su left, Su Ge took a deep breath and limped into the house. She went to the kitchen to brew a cup of tea and brought it to the living room. The man was not standing in the living room. Su Su pursed her lips and entered the bedroom. The man¡¯s tall figure stood in front of the window with his hands behind his back. The side of his face revealed a biting cold. Su Ge took a deep breath, walked up to him, and handed her the tea. After a while, the man looked at her. He took the teacup and placed it on the windowsill. He turned around and looked at him. Su Ge was still wearing a fisherman¡¯s hat and a mask. Her eyes were slightly lowered, and she looked as if she would not break the silence unless he spoke. Nangong Yao pressed the tip of his tongue against his cheek, feeling both angry and amused. If he didn¡¯t speak, was she planning to never speak to him again? The atmosphere was deadlocked for about ten minutes. Nangong Yao pursed his thin lips and said coldly,¡± Su Ge.¡± He did not see her face, but he called her name. Su Ge¡¯s drooping eyelashes trembled slightly. She didn¡¯t answer or deny it. Nangong Yao approached Su Ge, but she seemed to be quite resistant, and her body unconsciously took a few steps back. Nangong Yao saw that she was resisting and did not approach her anymore. He narrowed his eyes slightly.¡± Do I have to wear a hat and a mask all the time?¡± Take it off and let me see you.¡± Su Ge¡¯s hands, which were hanging by her sides, suddenly clenched into fists. She lowered her head and shook her head. ¡°Nangong Yao, did you see the video I left with you? I¡¯ve said it before, we¡¯re even. I hope you won¡¯t disturb my peaceful life anymore¡­¡± Before Su Ge could finish speaking, the man¡¯s tall body suddenly approached her again. Even without looking up at him, she could feel the powerful aura emanating from him. It was cold and piercingly cold. Su Ge¡¯s eyelashes trembled violently. She didn¡¯t want him to see her like this. It was too ugly. She turned around and wanted to leave. However, she was not as fast as the man now. She had just walked to the door when the man chased after her. With a bang, he pushed the bedroom door shut. He placed one hand on top of her head and looked down at her. His narrow eyes were filled with coldness.¡± Su Ge, where do you think you can escape to?¡± The man was too close to her, and a familiar yet unfamiliar scent assailed her nose. Strong and fragrant. Su Ge¡¯s heart suddenly ached. She had thought that he would not find her again if she hid here. However, she never expected that he would come personally to inspect the place! Su Ge bit her lip tightly. For a moment, she did not know how to respond. Nangong Yao took off her hat with his other hand. Just as he was about to take off her mask, she held his arm. ¡°Nangong Yao, leave some dignity behind!¡± She looked up at him. Their gazes intertwined. His depth. Her sadness. Nangong Yao did not let go of her hand. He pursed his thin lips tightly and took off the mask on her face regardless of her obstruction. Su Ge subconsciously closed her eyes. She did not want to see shock or disgust in his eyes. Nangong Yao frowned when he saw the hideous scar on her face. His heart was in turmoil. The scar on her face hurt just by looking at it. When she jumped off the cliff, it was enough to imagine what she had experienced! This silly woman! Nangong Yao¡¯s slender fingers caressed the scar on her face. Su Ge¡¯s body trembled. She subconsciously wanted to push his hand away, but in the next second, her chin was grabbed tightly by his large palm. ¡°Su Ge, open your eyes and look at me.¡± Su Ge opened her eyes and saw the anger in the man¡¯s deep eyes. She wanted to lower her eyes again, but the man raised her small face and forced her to look at him. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± The man asked in a low and cold voice. Su Ge was forced to look into his black eyes. Her heart was filled with mixed feelings. ¡°Nangong Yao, is this interesting? I¡¯m already so broken, but you still won¡¯t let me go, right?¡± Hearing her words, Nangong Yao was furious. He suddenly let go of her and took a few steps back. ¡°In your heart, you are just a person who is greedy for beauty?¡± Su Ge pursed her lips tightly and did not speak. Her vision began to blur. The man¡¯s figure gradually became a blurry outline in her eyes. She closed her eyes and forced herself to calm down. ¡°Whether it is or not, it has nothing to do with me.¡± Hearing her words, Nangong Yao¡¯s face darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye. The atmosphere between the two of them instantly became stiff and cold. After some time, a male voice suddenly came from outside the door.¡± Teacher Su, are you inside?¡± Su Ge opened the door. A young man in his early twenties was standing outside. The young man was about to say something when he suddenly saw a tall and cold man in the room. He was shocked. ¡°Teacher Su, who is he?¡± Su Ge did not answer the young man. As she walked out, she said coldly,¡± Nangong Yao, don¡¯t come looking for me again. Just treat me as if I¡¯m dead!¡±¡± Chapter 1008 ?Chapter 1008: His Affection After Su Ge finished speaking, the air suddenly became silent and oppressive. The young man standing next to Su Ge felt a sense of oppression. He looked at the man in the room. The man was quite tall and straight, and his facial features were handsome and deep. When his sharp eagle eyes swept over, it could make people shiver. Who was this man? His aura was so powerful, like a high and mighty king! The young man¡¯s name was Hui Zi. A few days ago, he went out of the village to help Su Ge buy medicine, so he didn¡¯t know that the Lord had come to Peach Blossom Village for an inspection. Even so, he could feel that this man must have an extraordinary identity! ¡°Teacher Su, do you need me to do anything?¡± Su Ge shook her head. She took the medicine from Hui Zi¡¯s hand and said softly,¡± Thank you.¡±¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite with me.¡± Su Ge did not look at Nangong Yao again. She walked out with Hui Zi. Nangong Yao did not chase after them. He stood in front of the window and watched the two of them talk as they left. His sword-like eyebrows were tightly knitted, and his deep eyes revealed a complicated and gloomy look. Su Ge returned to the courtyard very late at night. The man was no longer in the house. In the afternoon, she heard that the King¡¯s convoy had already left. She looked around and confirmed that Nangong Yao was nowhere to be seen before she confirmed that he had really left! Now that she was facing him, she really did not know how to get along with him. It was best for him to leave quietly. Originally, after Nangong Yao left, Su Ge also wanted to resign from the school. However, she underestimated the children¡¯s feelings for her. When they learned that she was leaving, they all cried. Su Ge couldn¡¯t get pregnant herself, but she liked children very much. During this period of time, she had indeed cultivated a lot of feelings for them. Seeing them cry and shout for her not to leave, she felt a sense of reluctance. The principal said that a new teacher would be coming soon. She would leave when the time came! However, she was a little worried that Nangong Yao would come again. But fortunately, he did not come for almost a week. Su Ge¡¯s tensed heart relaxed a lot. The two of them parted ways. He was the high and mighty King, and she was just an ordinary speck of dust in the world. No longer having any interactions was their best destination! One day, the sun was setting. Su Ge was teaching the children to sing when Hu Zi suddenly shouted,¡± Wow, it¡¯s that cool uncle outside!¡± Hu Zi had heard from the principal that this cool uncle was the ruler of a country. This country belonged to him. He was quite powerful. But last time, he almost broke his exercise book! The moment Hu Zi said that, all the children in the class looked out the window. Su Ge¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she instinctively looked outside. Outside the classroom was the basketball court. A tall and cold figure was leaning against the basketball hoop. His slender legs were slightly bent, and one hand was in his pocket. The other hand was holding a phone and looking at something. Perhaps it was because everyone in the classroom was looking at him too obviously, he lifted his eyelids and looked over. The children in the classroom, especially the little girl, exclaimed,¡± Wow, that uncle is so handsome!¡± Although Peach Blossom Village was poor and they had never seen a celebrity, they still felt that the uncle was handsome. He was more handsome than anyone else in the village. ¡°I want to marry him when I grow up!¡± ¡°Su Yuanyuan, he will be old when you grow up.¡± ¡°He¡¯ll definitely be handsome when he¡¯s old!¡± The little girl called Su Yuanyuan looked at Su Ge.¡± Teacher Su, do you think I¡¯m right?¡± Su Ge imagined how Nangong Yao would look like when he was old. She had to admit that Su Yuanyuan was right. With Nangong Yao¡¯s looks, he would still be a handsome old man even when he was old. ¡°Alright, if you guys want to continue looking at the handsome uncle, you should focus on your lessons.¡± ¡°Teacher Su, can we see the handsome uncle?¡± Su Ge knocked on the podium with her music book.¡± No, sit down obediently.¡±¡± Although Teacher Su was usually easy to talk to, the children were still quite afraid of her when she was serious. Hence, they didn¡¯t dare to look at the handsome uncle outside anymore and focused on class. Su Ge also focused on teaching the children and was no longer affected by the men outside. However, after class, her thoughts were in a mess. She glanced at the field from the corner of her eye and saw a young teacher walking towards her with a cup of tea. The young teacher came from the city to teach. His skin was fair and clean. When he walked in front of Nangong Yao, his face was flushed with embarrassment. From afar, Su Ge could not hear what they were saying. Nangong Yao nodded at the female teacher, then strode into the office with her slender legs. Su Ge¡¯s white teeth bit her lower lip. She picked up the book and knocked herself on the head, reminding herself not to be affected by him. However, it was inevitable that she would let her imagination run wild. Didn¡¯t he leave? Why did he come back after a week? Was he here because of her? Didn¡¯t he listen to what she said last time? Su Ge did not take the initiative to look for Nangong Yao. When school was over, she walked towards the small courtyard. The man who was originally in the principal¡¯s office also came out at this moment. He walked behind Su Ge and did not speak to her. He followed her at a moderate distance. Su Ge walked neither fast nor slow. Even though she did not turn her head, she could still feel the man¡¯s gaze on her. She had mixed feelings. After returning to the courtyard, she entered the house and closed the door. Su Su was preparing dinner when she heard the noise and went to Su Ge¡¯s room.¡± Sister Su, why did you¡­¡± She looked out of the window and saw a tall man standing outside the courtyard. The man was leaning against a big tree. He did not look in their direction. He lowered his eyes and took out a cigarette from his pocket. He bit a cigarette between his lips, lit it, and took a puff. His handsome and thin face was slightly lowered, and his secretive appearance made it impossible to see through his thoughts. However, Su Su felt that he was very affectionate! ¡°Sister Su, since a king can put down his status and chase after you, I think you shouldn¡¯t belittle yourself. Give him a chance!¡± Su Ge drew the curtains and sat in front of the desk to mark the children¡¯s homework. She ignored Su Su¡¯s words. Su Su sighed and did not say anything else. During dinner, Su Su wanted to say something but hesitated. She wanted to call the man outside to eat with her, but when she saw Sister Su¡¯s expression, she did not say anything. ¡°Sister Su, my grandmother asked me to go over tonight. She said that she introduced me to a young man and asked me to go on a blind date tomorrow.¡± Su Su¡¯s grandmother was in the neighboring village. If Su Su went over, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to come back tonight. Su Ge suspected that she did it on purpose, but she had no evidence. ¡°Be careful on the road. I¡¯ll call Teruko to send you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Su Su looked outside.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him.¡± After Su Su left, Su Ge went to the bathroom to take a shower. As she washed, her vision suddenly turned dark. Chapter 1009 ?Chapter 1009: She Was Hugged Tightly In His Arms It was unknown if it was a power failure or if Su Ge¡¯s eyes had problems. In short, her vision was pitch black. Su Ge¡¯s long eyelashes trembled slightly, and she quickly recovered from her panic. She fumbled around for a towel and nightgown. She put them on and came out of the bathroom. Her throat was a little dry. She walked to the table and reached for her glass. When she picked it up, she lost her grip and the cup fell to the ground. A crisp sound rang out. Su Ge squatted down and went to pick up the glass fragments. As she couldn¡¯t see, she accidentally cut her fingertip. Nothing seemed to go well today. Her eyes suddenly became swollen. However, before she could control her emotions, her bleeding finger was suddenly grabbed by a slender hand. Before she could react, her fingertips were sucked. The warm touch was soft and numb. She widened her eyes and tried to see the person in front of her. However, he could not see anything. Although she couldn¡¯t see anything, she could tell from his aura that it was him! Nangong Yao came in. Su Ge subconsciously wanted to pull her hand back. She wanted to cover her face and not let him see her. However, he couldn¡¯t pull it back after a few tries. Su Ge¡¯s emotions surged and she could no longer suppress them. Her other hand pushed the man¡¯s body forcefully. She used all her strength and pushed the man away. She stood up and ran away in a panic. The man behind her turned around and saw that she was about to hit the cabinet. He ran over from behind. He stretched out his slender arms and hugged her slender waist tightly. The man¡¯s muscular chest pressed against her back. A familiar yet unfamiliar aura drifted over from behind his ear. It carried a heart-palpitating coldness and bewitchment. Su Ge had liked him since she was young and had liked him for so many years. Even when she was most disheartened, she could not completely erase him from the bottom of her heart. After so many things had happened, she had long stopped caring about life and death, let alone feelings. She was really prepared to die alone. But to her surprise, he found her again. As he held her tightly in his arms, the tears that she had been holding back fell uncontrollably. She turned around, clenched her fists, and punched the man hard. Why did he still come looking for her? With his status, what kind of woman could he not find? She was already broken. Was he sure he still wanted to pester her? Nangong Yao felt Su Ge¡¯s sorrowful emotions. He let her hit him hard, pressed his big palm on the back of her head, and hugged her tightly in his arms. He rested his chin on top of her head and said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Ge ¡®er, I know what you¡¯re worried about. With the current technology, it¡¯s not impossible for you to recover your face. Don¡¯t forget that Ruan Ruan is a miracle doctor. Not only can she heal your face, but she can also heal your legs.¡± He lowered his head to look at her and realized that her eyes were not focused. He frowned when he thought of the scene where her finger was cut. He waved his other hand in front of her eyes and found that she did not react. His heart suddenly ached. ¡°Can¡¯t you see?¡± Su Ge lowered her teary eyes and her lips trembled.¡± Nangong Yao, my whole body is sick. I don¡¯t know how long I can live. Can you just treat me as if I¡¯m dead?¡±¡± ¡°Not good!¡± The man shouted angrily. Even though she couldn¡¯t see his expression, she could feel how angry he was. The large palm that he had wrapped around her waist was very strong, almost squeezing her into his bones and blood. Su Ge felt the pain and let out a soft cry. Nangong Yao gritted his teeth and said coldly,¡± You still know pain?¡± Ever since he found out that she had fallen off the cliff and that there was a high chance that her body would not be left behind, his heart had been in pain. Every night, he would dream of her leaving him. Did she know how much he missed her? Did she know how much he hated her? He missed her so much that his heart felt like it was being cut by a knife. He hated her so much that his heart was broken. After learning that she was still alive, he returned to the royal family and did not sleep or rest for several days. He finished the official business that needed to be handled in advance. He hadn¡¯t given himself a holiday for many years. He had rushed to deal with those matters and pushed back many of his interviews. He had specially taken the time to come and look for her. He didn¡¯t care if she was disfigured or crippled. He only wanted her to live well! It wasn¡¯t until this moment that he felt her warmth and breath in his embrace that he felt that it was a little more real. Nangong Yao buried his handsome face in Su Ge¡¯s neck. His voice was hoarse.¡± Ge ¡®er, I¡¯ve been living a life worse than death in the past six months without you. If it weren¡¯t for the responsibility on my shoulders, I would have left with you!¡± When he learned that something had happened to her, he almost did not sleep for the entire night. Later, he had to rely on sleeping pills to sleep. One night, he almost swallowed half a bottle. If the butler had not noticed that something was wrong and called the doctor in time, he might have been gone long ago. Of course, he would not tell her about this. When Su Ge heard the man¡¯s words, her body stiffened. The hands that were originally pressed against his chest slowly lowered. The tears that had finally stopped flowed uncontrollably again. ¡± Nangong Yao, you¡¯re still young. You¡¯ll definitely meet a woman you like better in the future¡­¡± He interrupted her,¡± But I only want you!¡± Su Ge closed her eyes. When she opened them again, her vision slowly returned. The tears on her face flowed into her lips, and she tasted bitterness. She looked at the man in front of her with mixed emotions. He was so perfect, so outstanding, and so affectionate. In front of him, she felt inferior. However, she was touched by him again and could not bear to push him away again! She looked at him with tears in her eyes. This was the first time she had looked at him carefully since they reunited. He was still as handsome as ever, but his outline looked a little thinner. His deep eyebrows, high nose bridge, and thin lips were as if they were carefully drawn by a divine craftsman. No one could pick out any flaws. He was also the high and mighty King. Even if he did not do anything, countless women would pounce on him. Who was she? She was nothing now! ¡± Nangong Yao, you still have feelings for me now. Anyone would be shocked by the surprise of a person suddenly coming back to life. But as time goes by, you will realize that you only like the Su Ge of the past. The Su Ge now is so broken that it can¡¯t even compare to a little palace maid by your side¡­Oh!¡± Before she could finish, he grabbed the back of her head, pulled her closer, and kissed her deeply. Su Ge¡¯s body stiffened, her mind almost blank. Chapter 1010 ?Chapter 1010: His Confession: I love you! Su Ge¡¯s ears buzzed. Her body stiffened, and her long eyelashes kept trembling. Looking at the man¡¯s handsome face that was so close to her, her eyes, eyes, lips, and nose were all familiar to her. Her fingertips rested on his shoulders, wanting to push him away, but she couldn¡¯t muster any strength. As if sensing her distraction, the man¡¯s eyes darkened. He pried open her pearly white teeth domineeringly and went straight in. Rather than calling it a kiss, it was more like a bite. He seemed to be venting his dissatisfaction. It was clearly a little painful, but Su Ge¡¯s nose was sore and her eyes were swollen. Her fingers on his shoulder slowly clenched into fists. In the end, she couldn¡¯t bear to push him away. She could feel his feelings for her. At this moment, they were like magnets, firmly attracting each other. Su Ge tasted a salty taste on her lips. She didn¡¯t know if it was her tears or his. She reached out and touched her eyes. They were dry. She quickly raised her eyes and looked at the man in front of her. However, before she could see his face clearly, her vision went black. He reached out and covered her eyes. His large palm was slightly cold, and it covered her eyelids, making her feel a chill. However, his kiss was so passionate. After a long time, he finally let go of her when she was almost out of breath. He buried his handsome face in her neck and took a deep breath of her scent. ¡°Su Ge, didn¡¯t you like me since you were young? But why don¡¯t you understand me? Do you think I¡¯ll despise you if you become like this? No one can replace you in my heart. I like you not because of your looks.¡± He paused slightly and said,¡± I didn¡¯t know that you were my savior. You¡¯re so good-looking, so I¡¯m not tempted.¡±¡± No, she should be a little tempted, right? Otherwise, he would not have been so excited and happy when he found out that she was his savior, nor would he have run all the way to the border to find her! ¡°Without you, my life isn¡¯t perfect at all. I¡¯m like a walking corpse every day, living as if I¡¯m not going to die!¡± When she heard him say,¡¯Without you, my life is not beautiful at all,¡¯ Su Ge¡¯s heart started to throb uncontrollably. She subconsciously reached out and took the initiative to wrap her arms around the man¡¯s slender waist. This was the first time she had taken the initiative to hug him since their reunion. Sensing her response, Nangong Yao¡¯s heart beat uncontrollably. He immediately reached out and hugged her tightly. ¡°Ge ¡®er, come back with me. We¡¯ll face it together, okay?¡± Su Ge bit her lip hard. There was a hint of confusion in her eyes and her voice was hoarse.¡± Nangong Yao, we¡­¡± Can we really go back to the past?¡± ¡°Yes, I can.¡± He answered firmly, his handsome face lifting from her neck. His dark eyes were dark and one could tell that he had shed tears earlier. He cupped her small face with his large palm.¡± I didn¡¯t love you properly in the past and caused you to suffer so much. Give me another chance to make it up to you!¡±¡± Su Ge¡¯s heart was moved. However, there were too many people and things between them! She really wanted to reject him, but she couldn¡¯t bear to do so when she saw his affectionate expression. She never thought that one day, he would really fall in love with her. This was her dream since she was young! ¡°Su Ge, I love you!¡± Su Ge¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets when she suddenly heard him say those three words to her. She thought that she would never be able to hear these words again in her entire life! ¡°You, you¡­¡± Nangong Yao¡¯s fingertips caressed the scar on her cheek. She turned her head, wanting to avoid his fingers, but he held her small face domineeringly. His handsome face moved closer to her, and his thin lips kissed her scar. Su Ge trembled violently. The tears that she had been holding back all this while instantly fell uncontrollably. ¡°Ge ¡®er, don¡¯t mind these things. I told you that Ruan Ruan will help you if you want to be as good-looking as before.¡± Su Ge pressed her forehead against his shoulder. Tears fell like pearls from a broken string. Nangong Yao gently patted Su Ge¡¯s back.¡± Don¡¯t avoid me anymore, and don¡¯t run away anymore. Let¡¯s face it together, okay?¡±¡± He had already said that, what else could she say? Seeing that Su Ge did not make a sound, Nangong Yao stretched out his long arm and picked her up horizontally, placing her on the bed. ¡°Nangong Yao, I¡­¡± Seeing the nervousness in her eyes, Nangong Yao seemed to have seen through her thoughts. He patted her head with his big palm.¡± What are you thinking about? It¡¯s getting late. I¡¯m just carrying you to bed to sleep. I won¡¯t touch you.¡±¡± Su Ge was speechless. During their marriage, it was not that they did not have a husband-and-wife relationship. But in those few years, the number of times could be counted with one¡¯s fingers. Seeing that he did not mean it that way, Su Ge¡¯s tensed nerves relaxed a little. Although it was late at night, Su Ge did not feel sleepy at all. Nangong Yao lay beside her. She asked him to go to the guest room, but he refused to leave. He held her waist tightly with his large palm and rested his chin on the top of her head. He hugged her tightly, afraid that if he let go, she would disappear. Su Ge was forced to lean into his arms. She was so close that she could clearly hear his strong heartbeat. ¡°Ge ¡®er, tell me what happened in the past six months.¡± Su Ge hummed softly and told him everything that happened after she jumped off the cliff. The more Nangong Yao listened, the more uncomfortable he felt. This silly woman! She liked to endure everything alone! Su Ge was just talking when she suddenly felt a pain in her waist. He pinched her hard. Su Ge gasped in pain. ¡°Nangong Yao, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± The man snorted coldly.¡± If you go missing with me again, you¡¯ll have to hide by yourself. You¡¯ll still be in pain!¡± Su Ge bit her lip and did not say anything else. After some time, she heard the man¡¯s even breathing. She asked softly,¡± What about you? Didn¡¯t you marry Princess Lia?¡± ¡°No, Ge ¡®er. Even if you don¡¯t get those secrets back, I won¡¯t really marry Liya!¡± The corners of Su Ge¡¯s lips curled up, and her mood improved for no reason. However, she refused to let him go.¡± Princess Lia is so beautiful. She¡¯s perfect for you. Moreover, you can get the help of the Royal Family of Japan. Marrying her will only benefit you!¡± Nangong Yao lowered his head and looked at the woman in his arms. The moonlight shone through the window and sprinkled on her scarless face. Her skin was like jade and she was extremely beautiful. Her long eyelashes fluttered slightly, and there was an indescribable beauty and charm. His slender fingers caressed her small face.¡± Ge ¡®er, don¡¯t you understand why I didn¡¯t marry her?¡± Su Ge shook her head.¡± I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Because I only want you to be my queen.¡± Su Ge looked up at the man in front of him and suddenly thought of the time when he had just returned to the capital and his foundation was still unstable. ¡°Nangong Yao, you once said that you could give me a marriage, but you would not love me.¡± Chapter 1011 ?Chapter 1011: His Domineering Power Nangong Yao laughed softly. He was handsome and usually cold and serious. Few people knew how handsome he was when he smiled. There was even a shallow dimple on his left cheek. Su Ge reached out and caressed his handsome face. ¡°I said that you slapped me in the face, but you¡¯re still so happy!¡± The man held her slender fingers and kissed her palm before his handsome face leaned towards her. Before Su Ge could react, he kissed her forcefully. Su Ge was stunned. This time, she did not resist or push him. She wrapped her arms around his neck in response. Their auras intertwined. Their eyes were filled with the emotion of regaining something they had lost. After a long while, he released her.¡± I¡¯m willing to be slapped in the face by you.¡± Su Ge buried her face in his chest and listened to his beating heart that was as intense as a war drum. The corners of her lips unconsciously curled up into a smile. At this moment, she was undoubtedly sweet and happy. However, she did not know how long this sweetness and happiness could last. The next day. Su Ge woke up very early. She was about to get up when she suddenly realized that her body was restrained and she could not move. She looked up and saw that she was tightly wrapped in the man¡¯s arms. Her long eyelashes fluttered slightly as she looked at the man. He had not woken up yet. After a night, a faint stubble had grown on his chin, making him look lazy and sexy. Su Ge¡¯s lips curved into a smile. She reached out her finger and poked the stubble on his chin. In the next second, her fingertips were firmly held by the man¡¯s large palm. The man¡¯s obsidian-like eyes looked at her. The morning sun shone in through the curtains and onto the bed, giving it a warm glow. The man¡¯s handsome face was unbelievably perfect under such a halo. Su Ge suddenly thought of her own face. She subconsciously avoided his gaze and lowered her head, not daring to look at him for another second. But soon, her small chin was lifted by the man, and he forced her to look up at him. ¡°Stop fooling around. It doesn¡¯t look good.¡± Sometimes, when she looked at herself in the mirror, she felt that she was ugly. She did not believe that beauty was in the eye of the beholder. Not good-looking, just not good-looking! Such a perfect man was not a match for an ugly woman like her. Nangong Yao saw the dim look in Su Ge¡¯s eyes and frowned. His voice was low and hoarse with a trace of anger.¡± Su Ge, I won¡¯t allow you to belittle yourself. Do you look down on yourself or me? I¡¯ve said it before, no matter what kind of you you are, I like you!¡± The man was domineering and forceful. Before she could think too much, he kissed her fiercely. ¡°If you continue to let your imagination run wild, I¡¯ll use this method to deal with you.¡± Su Ge pursed her red and swollen lips and glared at him with a flushed face. ¡°I¡¯m going to get up.¡± Nangong Yao looked at his phone. It was only half-past six in the morning. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡± ¡°I still have to go to school to get a refund.¡± Su Ge got out of bed and walked into the bathroom to wash up. Nangong Yao followed her in and hugged her slender waist from behind. His cold chin rested on her thin shoulder.¡± Ge ¡®er, you¡¯ve stayed here long enough. Come back to Nidou with me?¡±¡± Upon hearing the word ¡®Nidu¡¯, Su Ge¡¯s body subconsciously stiffened. To be honest, she did not want to go back yet¡­ ¡°Give me some more time to think about it. Besides, the children can¡¯t bear to part with me.¡± Nangong Yao narrowed his bottomless eyes.¡± Then you¡¯re willing to part with me?¡±¡± Su Ge was speechless. After breakfast, Su Ge went to school. After her morning class, the principal called her to his office. The principal looked at Su Ge with a hint of caution in his eyes. The King had come to look for him earlier and told him that Su Ge was his queen. When the principal heard this, he was so shocked that his eyeballs almost fell out. How could he not have thought that Teacher Su was the Queen of the King! However, if Teacher Su did not have a scar on her face, she would still be quite good-looking. ¡°Teacher Su, the new teacher will be here soon. You can leave after today¡¯s class.¡± ¡°During this period of time, you¡¯ve been doing your best. The teachers, the children, and I can¡¯t bear to part with you, but there¡¯s no banquet in the world that doesn¡¯t come to an end. I believe that Teacher Su will definitely have a better career and happiness in the future!¡± Su Ge already understood that Nangong Yao had come to look for the principal. She frowned slightly, feeling a little displeased. She had told him in the morning that she needed time to think about it, but he had directly cut off her escape route. After Su Ge talked to the principal for a while, she came out of the office. As soon as she came out, she saw a tall man teaching a group of little boys how to play basketball in the field. One was Hu Zi. ¡°Handsome Uncle, didn¡¯t you leave? Why are you here again? Do you like our Teacher Su?¡± Su Ge¡¯s heart skipped a beat. What kind of questions were these brats asking? The man who had shot a three-pointer into the basket raised his eyebrows slightly. He did not deny it and said in a low voice,¡±Yes, I like her!¡± The group of kids laughed and jeered. ¡°God, did I hear wrongly? Is the King blind? He actually likes you?¡± The one who spoke was the young female teacher who took the initiative to serve tea with Nangong Yao that day. Su Ge glanced at the female teacher and smiled.¡± Do you dare to say that in front of him again?¡±¡± The female teacher naturally did not dare to do so. She was a volunteer teacher from the city. She was young and beautiful, but after coming here, she couldn¡¯t blend in no matter what. On the contrary, Su Ge was deeply liked by everyone. The female teacher usually did not take Su Ge seriously. Although her undisfigured face was very beautiful, there was an ugly scar on the other side of her face and she was crippled. No matter how she looked at it, she was not on the same level as her. How did the King take a fancy to her? The female teacher¡¯s face darkened. She was about to say something when she saw Nangong Yao from Su Ge coming over. He stretched out his long arm and put it directly on Su Ge¡¯s slender shoulder.¡± Can we go now?¡± Su Ge smiled brightly.¡± Teacher Li just said that you must be blind to fall for me!¡± The female teacher did not expect Su Ge to tell Nangong Yao directly. She was so scared that her face turned pale. Nangong Yao narrowed his eyes and glanced at Teacher Li. Teacher Li¡¯s legs went weak and he almost knelt down. ¡°I-I¡¯m spouting nonsense. I¡¯m sorry, Teacher Su!¡± Su Ge waved her hand.¡± Look at how scared you are. I won¡¯t do anything to you. If the King really likes you, I won¡¯t stop him!¡± Su Ge said casually, but the man beside her narrowed his eyes dangerously. The surrounding temperature seemed to have dropped to the freezing point. Teacher Li¡¯s entire body trembled.¡± I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t spout nonsense again!¡± Nangong Yao¡¯s thin lips opened coldly.¡± Get lost!¡± Teacher Li ran away in a panic. When only the two of them were left in the corridor, Su Ge pulled Nangong Yao¡¯s hand away from her shoulder. Her lips curled into a mocking smile.¡± Did you see that?¡± Even here, there would be people gossiping, let alone back in the capital. Nangong Yao, can we really withstand those rumors?¡± Chapter 1012 ?Chapter 1012: He Suddenly Kneeled On One Kneel Nangong Yao looked at Su Ge¡¯s retreating eyes. He grabbed her shoulder with his big palm.¡± Su Ge, I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t be afraid!¡±¡± Su Ge lowered her eyes and pushed away the man¡¯s hand on her shoulder. Even if my face, legs, and eyes can be restored to normal, but you forget me, I still have a fatal flaw, I can¡¯t give birth to your child!¡± In ordinary families, it was a big deal for a woman not to be able to have children. Not to mention that he was the king of the country! The royal family of Nedu would not let him die without descendants. Instead of letting her watch other women marry and have children for him, she might as well draw a clear line between them now. However, the thought of drawing a clear line between them made her heart ache. Nangong Yao looked at Su Ge¡¯s expression and knew that she wanted to retreat again. This woman, would she only believe him if he dug out his heart? Nangong Yao pursed his thin lips tightly.¡± Su Ge, the child is not important to me.¡± Su Ge looked at his deep gaze that seemed to want to swallow her up, and she felt mixed emotions. She lowered her eyes.¡± I¡¯ll go get busy first.¡±¡± Looking at Su Ge¡¯s back, Nangong Yao¡¯s handsome face darkened slightly. After finishing her work at school, Su Ge said goodbye to the students. When she left, her eyes were red. As soon as she walked out of the school, the children chased after her. As the representative, Hu Zi held a bouquet of wildflowers in his hands. ¡°Teacher Su, will you come and visit us again when you have time in the future?¡± The tears that Su Ge had managed to hold back fell again. ¡°I will.¡± In fact, she did not tell Nangong Yao that she chose to come to the mountains to teach because she liked children. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t give birth herself. ¡°Teacher Su, we will definitely study hard and walk out of the mountains.¡± Su Ge smiled.¡± Teacher Su believes in you!¡± After a long time, Su Ge finally moved. He really couldn¡¯t bear to part with these children. Su Ge returned to the small courtyard and did not see Nangong Yao. Su Su had already returned and was making dinner. Seeing that Su Ge was distracted, Su Su asked,¡±Sister Su, are you looking for someone?¡±¡± Su Ge did not hide it from Su Su. She asked softly,¡±Have you seen the King?¡±¡± Su Su was stunned for a moment before she seemed to understand something. It seemed that Sister Su and the King had made progress last night when she was not around! ¡°Can¡¯t you see that you haven¡¯t reconciled? Su Ge nodded and then shook his head. ¡°I might have made him angry!¡± It was good that he left. She wouldn¡¯t stay here anymore. She might go to another place where he couldn¡¯t find her. Su Ge lowered her eyes and helped Su Su make dinner. Su Ge didn¡¯t have much of an appetite and ate very little at night. After eating, she sat on the swing in the courtyard and recalled everything that had happened last night. Everything felt like a dream. His passionate kiss seemed to linger on her lips. Su Ge¡¯s fingertips touched the corner of her lips, and then a faint mocking smile appeared. She almost believed him when he said that he didn¡¯t despise her at all. He still cares about it, right? Su Ge¡¯s eyes were filled with sadness. This feeling of being close to happiness, but then falling into the abyss, made her feel extremely uncomfortable and heavy. She wished that he had never found her. Su Su saw that Su Ge was in a bad mood, so she came out to chat with her for a long time. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s getting late. Let¡¯s go in and sleep!¡± Su Ge got up and entered the house. Lying on the bed, she tossed and turned, unable to sleep. It was as if Nangong Yao¡¯s aura remained on the pillow. Su Ge hugged the pillow that he was leaning against, her nose tingling. In the end, he still left! Su Ge did not know when she had fallen asleep. While she was in a daze, an excited voice sounded in her ear,¡± Sister Su, wake up¡­¡± Su Ge opened her heavy eyelids. Before she went to sleep, tears flowed down her cheeks, and her eyes were still a little astringent. She looked at Su Su, who was standing by the bed, and confusion flashed across her eyes.¡± ¡°Get up quickly. There¡¯s a surprise outside.¡± Seeing the expression in Su Su¡¯s eyes, Su Ge¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Surprise? Could it be that Nangong Yao had returned? Before Su Ge could react, she had already gotten up from the bed. She did not even have time to put on her shoes and ran out. As soon as he reached the entrance, he heard a few bangs. Countless colorful fireworks bloomed in the sky. They were colorful and of different shapes, like a fairy scattering flowers, decorating the sky with gorgeous colors. It was extremely beautiful. Su Ge stood at the door, stunned. The fireworks bloomed for a long time, as if it would never end. No one knew how many fireworks the man had bought. In this atmosphere, Su Ge saw the man¡¯s tall figure gradually walking towards the courtyard. He wasn¡¯t the only one who had come over. Yun Huan, Wen Ruan, and the Empress Dowager Wang who was being supported by others were there as well. When Su Ge saw these people, tears welled up in her eyes. What surprised Su Ge the most was that the person walking at the back was actually her father. Su Ge froze. Although she had retrieved important secrets from Prince Roth, it could not make up for her father¡¯s mistake. She was already very grateful that Nangong Yao had spared his life. She never expected that she would bring her father back to Nirvana and bring him here. Su Ge covered her mouth, her eyes red. Nangong Yao had already walked up to Su Ge. He looked at her bare feet and frowned.¡± Why aren¡¯t you wearing shoes?¡±¡± Before Su Ge could say anything, he stretched out his long arm and carried her horizontally. He carried her into the room and helped her put on her shoes. He held her hand and walked into the courtyard. Su Ge¡¯s eyes reddened as she greeted them one by one. Hugging me, warm Ruan, when she gently patted her back, singing, little uncle told me about your situation, I will treat you, you trust me.¡± Su Ge¡¯s voice was choked with sobs as she acknowledged. Su Ge looked at Father Su with a sour nose. She reached out her hands and hugged him tightly. Father Su had lost a lot of weight, and more than half of his hair had turned white. When he saw Su Ge, he also shed tears. ¡°Ge ¡®er, it¡¯s all because of Dad¡¯s stupidity. He did such a stupid thing and caused you to be like this!¡± Su Ge hugged Father Su¡¯s thin body tightly.¡± Dad, you¡¯re muddle-headed. If it weren¡¯t for Nangong Yao, you and I would have died long ago!¡± Father Su glanced at Nangong Yao. He used to think that Nangong Yao didn¡¯t love his Ge ¡®er at all, but later he realized that he was wrong. Nangong Yao was worthy of his Ge ¡®er¡¯s support. After Su Ge calmed down, she looked at the man not far away and said in a slightly hoarse voice,¡± Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance?¡± She was still wearing her pajamas and her hair was messy. She looked too disheveled. Nangong Yao¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly.¡± Ge ¡®er, I¡¯ve said it before. No matter what you look like, I like you.¡± He walked towards her, and when he was two steps away from her, he suddenly knelt down on one knee. Chapter 1013 ?Chapter 1013: Leave With Him and Recover Her Appearance The fireworks continued to bloom, and the man¡¯s handsome face was covered in a layer of light. It was unbelievably perfect. He took out a ring from his pocket and looked at her affectionately.¡± Ge ¡®er, marry me and be my queen!¡± The onlookers were all moved by this scene. Su Ge looked at Empress Dowager Wang Yun Xi, Wen Ruan, and Su Fu. They all nodded at her one after another. Su Ge saw that the Empress Dowager had agreed to her remarriage with Nangong Yao, and she was extremely touched. When she and Nangong Yao divorced, the Empress Dowager said that after the divorce, they should not be entangled again. It was enough to show that she did not want them to be entangled again, let alone remarry! Now that she had agreed, Nangong Yao must have done a lot of thinking work. No mother could watch her child die. Su Ge retracted her gaze and looked at the man kneeling on one knee in front of her. He looked at her intently, as if she was the only thing in his eyes. He was focused and affectionate. Su Ge¡¯s nose felt slightly sour. The messy thoughts in her heart were also moved by his deep love at this moment. Regardless of whether he would despise her in the future, she could not back down anymore. She wanted to walk down the path with him bravely. Su Ge closed her misty eyes and nodded firmly at him. Seeing that Su Ge had agreed, Nangong Yao quickly held her slender finger and put the ring on her finger. The man who usually did not smile showed his excitement on his face at this moment. He stretched out his long arms and picked her up. He happily hugged her and spun her around a few times. The Empress Dowager, who was standing not far away, saw this scene and sighed slightly. She and the elders of the royal family did not agree to Su Ge marrying into the royal family. After all, it was Su Ge who forced the divorce back then. Later on, Father Su did such a thing. Although Su Ge had made up for it, there was still a stain on her reputation. However, after losing Su Ge for half a year, she had watched her son live like a walking corpse, living a life worse than death. There were a few times when she went to his bedroom and saw him in a nightmare. He kept calling out Su Ge¡¯s name. She had never seen him smile again. Life seemed to have lost its joy. Now that Su Ge was still alive, it was as if his soul had returned and he was full of vitality. Looking at the smile on his face, the Empress Dowager could only sigh helplessly. She was already so old that she didn¡¯t have any other requests. As long as her son could be happy and happy, it was good! After Su Ge bid farewell to the people she knew in Peach Blossom Village, she followed Nangong Yao back to the city. Wen Ruan operated on her face, eyes, and legs. The place where the surgery was performed could not be recovered in a short period of time. During that month, Su Ge stayed in Wen Ruan¡¯s hospital and did not allow Nangong Yao to visit her. Nangong Yao was only allowed to come over when Wen Ruan announced that the gauze could be removed. Nangong Yao had been extremely worried for the past month. Despite Wen Ruan¡¯s assurance, he was still a little nervous. When he found out that Su Ge was going to remove the gauze today, he couldn¡¯t wait to come to her ward. Su Ge sat on the hospital bed while Wen Ruan stood in front of her. The two of them were chatting. ¡°Ge ¡®er, my uncle will be here soon. Don¡¯t be nervous!¡± Su Ge nodded lightly.¡± No matter what, I¡¯ll accept it.¡± Even if Wen Ruan was a miracle doctor, he could not guarantee that he could cure Su Ge. After all, surgery was risky. Hearing the steady footsteps coming from the door, Su Ge knew that Nangong Yao had come. Her hands on her knees unconsciously tightened. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re here.¡± Nangong Yao hummed softly and looked at Su Ge with his dark eyes. Su Ge¡¯s face and eyes were wrapped in gauze, so he could not see her face clearly. ¡°Ruan Ruan, let me open it for her!¡± Wen Ruan nodded and handed the scissors to Nangong Yao.¡± Alright.¡±¡± Su Ge became even more nervous. After coming to Nidu, her vision became even blurrier. Before the operation, she could barely see Nangong Yao¡¯s appearance. If the gauze was removed and he still could not be seen¡­ Su Ge¡¯s heart unconsciously tightened. Sensing Su Ge¡¯s nervousness, Nangong Yao¡¯s slender palm firmly held her small hand. ¡°Ge ¡®er, don¡¯t be afraid. You¡¯ll see me soon.¡± His deep and mellow voice was like wine that had been brewed for many years, making people¡¯s hearts unconsciously calm down. ¡°Alright.¡± Nangong Yao cut open the gauze and untied it layer by layer. When the last layer of gauze was left, Su Ge¡¯s heart was in his throat. Soon, the last layer of gauze was removed. Su Ge took a deep breath and slowly opened her eyes. His vision was a little blurry at first, but slowly, the white light seeped in, and he could vaguely see a blurry figure in front of him. The man bent down and squatted in front of him, looking at him from bottom to top. There was a hint of nervousness in his long and narrow eyes. Su Ge was delighted. She could finally see the man she loved again! Seeing that she did not speak for a long time, Nangong Yao¡¯s face tensed up and his voice became a little hoarse.¡± Ge ¡®er, how is it? Can you see it?¡±¡± Su Ge originally wanted to nod, but she seemed to have thought of something and said,¡± I still can¡¯t see it. Nangong Yao, I might be blind for the rest of my life!¡± Nangong Yao caressed her eyes with his fingertips. Her eyes were charming and beautiful. When they were filled with a thin layer of mist, it could make one¡¯s heart ache. ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you don¡¯t see me in the future, I¡¯ll be your eyes.¡± Su Ge saw that there was no hint of disgust or disappointment in the man¡¯s eyes. She suddenly raised her arms and wrapped them around his neck. The corners of her lips curled up into a smile.¡± I¡¯m lying to you. I can see it now!¡± She cupped his face with both hands, her fingertips brushing past his deep eyebrows and finally stopping on his thin lips.¡± You seem to have lost weight again.¡±¡± Hearing Su Ge¡¯s words, Nangong Yao felt a lump in his throat and pulled her into his arms. After a long time, the two of them did not let go. Wen Ruan stood at the side and did not interrupt the two of them. Tears welled up in her eyes. Uncle and Ge ¡®er had been through so much. It really wasn¡¯t easy for lovers to finally get together! ¡°Nangong Yao, you¡¯re hugging me until I can¡¯t breathe.¡± Nangong Yao quickly let go of Su Ge.¡± Sorry.¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Help me remove the gauze on my face!¡± Nangong Yao nodded. After removing the gauze on her face, Su Ge saw that Nangong Yao did not speak. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly.¡± How is it?¡± Wen Ruan¡¯s medical skills were truly amazing. The originally hideous scar had now turned into a faint pink mark. After a while, her delicate and fair skin would probably return to normal. Nangong Yao squatted in front of Su Ge and asked her to look at him. Su Ge saw her current appearance from his dark pupils. That terrifying scar seemed to have disappeared. Su Ge caressed her face with her fingertips and said in surprise,¡± My face. Done?¡± Wen Ruan smiled and walked in front of Su Ge.¡± Ge ¡®er, not only your face, but your feet are all better. You can walk now.¡±¡± .. Chapter 1014 ?Chapter 1014: Sweet Su Ge heard this and got off the bed. She took a deep breath and walked a few steps in front of Nangong Yao and Wen Ruan. As expected, he was neither lame nor lame. Su Ge covered her mouth, her eyes filled with excitement and joy. She had really recovered! Her nose was sore, and a thin layer of tears welled up in her eyes. She walked around Nangong Yao and Wen Ruan. Then, she hugged Wen Ruan tightly. ¡°Ruan Ruan, thank you so much.¡± From the beginning to the end, he had been on her side, helping her and saving her. Wen Ruan gently patted Su Ge¡¯s back.¡± As long as you and my uncle are fine, anything I do will be worth it.¡±¡± Su Ge walked in front of Nangong Yao and took the initiative to reach out and hug his thin waist. She buried her face deep into his chest. She had once thought that they would never be together again. They would be separated by the heavens and never see each other again. However, after going around and around, they still ended up together. When she was at her most embarrassed and down and out, he didn¡¯t despise her at all. He had always used his actions to prove that he would never abandon her. Nangong Yao reached out with his long arm and picked Su Ge up as if he was carrying a child. Su Ge wrapped her arms around his neck. Just as her tears were about to fall onto her lips, he suddenly moved closer to her and kissed her tears. Then, with the salty taste of her tears on his thin lips, he kissed her fiercely. Wen Ruan did not stay in the ward for long. She turned around and left, closing the door behind her. The moment Nangong Yao kissed her, Su Ge kissed him back. The emotions in each other¡¯s hearts gushed out, as if they were going to be transmitted through this kiss. Nangong Yao only let go of Su Ge when she was almost out of breath. Nangong Yao sat on the bed and pressed Su Ge onto his lap. He held her soft waist with one hand and caressed her small face with the other. Ge ¡®er, congratulations on your rebirth.¡± Su Ge looked at the man in front of her and smiled.¡± Am I really not dreaming?¡± ¡°Does it hurt if I pinch you?¡± Su Ge nodded. The man¡¯s long fingers on her cheek suddenly tightened. ¡°Oh, it hurts.¡± It wasn¡¯t a dream. It really wasn¡¯t a dream. It was rare to see her silly look. Nangong Yao¡¯s throat moved. He lifted her chin and kissed her tender red lips again. On the day Su Ge was discharged from the hospital, Wen Ruan called her to the side alone. Wen Ruan took out a bottle of medicine and handed it to Su Ge. Su Ge looked at the medicine bottle that Wen Ruan handed over and was slightly surprised.¡± Ruan Ruan, what¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Ge ¡®er, I know what you¡¯ve been feeling all these years. This is also a medicine that I¡¯ve painstakingly developed over the years to target your physique.¡± Back then, Su Ge¡¯s body was injured, resulting in a child. Uterine damage, can not get pregnant. She had sought treatment countless times, but she was helpless. Su Ge was also prepared to be childless for the rest of her life. She loved Nangong Yao, but she couldn¡¯t bear to let him be childless. After all, he was the ruler of a country. In the future, his position as the ruler would be passed down. She was mentally prepared. When the time was right, she would find a suitable woman for him and give birth to an heir for him. Although, when she thought of that scene, her heart felt like it was being cut by a knife. But she would not be so selfish! However, she never expected Ruan Ruan to develop a medicine to improve her physique. Based on Su Ge¡¯s understanding of Wen Ruan, she would not have brought the medicine to her if she was not confident. Su Ge¡¯s long eyelashes trembled slightly. She could not hide the excitement and disbelief in her eyes.¡± Ruan Ruan, is this true?¡± Wen Ruan nodded. All these years, Wen Ruan¡¯s family had been happy and the couple had been loving. Although Huo Hannian¡¯s personality was overbearing and domineering, he loved her deeply and would not force her to stay at home and take care of her husband and children. He would let her do whatever she wanted. Most of her thoughts were on medical research. Since it was Su Ge¡¯s pregnancy, she had always wanted to develop drugs to help her. Fortunately, all these years of hard work had not been in vain. ¡°Take one every day and you¡¯ll be able to get pregnant with Uncle in two months.¡± Su Ge¡¯s mind went blank and her ears buzzed. She could not believe what she had heard. Ruan Ruan, thank you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you get pregnant, it will prove that my medicine has been successfully developed. It will also be of help to women who have the same problem as you in the future.¡± Su Ge nodded with tears in her eyes. Su Ge and Wen Ruan reached an agreement and did not tell Nangong Yao about this. Just like that, three months passed. The pale pink scar on Su Ge¡¯s left cheek had completely disappeared. Her skin was more delicate and smooth than before, as white as jade. She and Nangong Yao remarried. Originally, Nangong Yao wanted to announce it to the world, but Su Ge stopped him. When the two divorced, they did not announce it to the public. Other than the members of the royal family and the upper class, no one knew about this news. The people had always regarded her as the Queen, but the Queen had not appeared in public for a long time, so there were faint suspicions and rumors among the people. ¡°Ge ¡®er, I¡¯m going to Sydnay for an interview. Come with me!¡± Su Ge did not object. Nangong Yao was going to S Nation to attend an international summit. Nangong Yao and Su Ge got off the plane together. Nangong Yao was wearing a three-piece suit with a black knee-length coat on his shoulders. The ironed suit wrapped around his long legs. Under his short and hard hair, his facial features were handsome and fierce. Su Ge walked beside him. She was dressed in a tailored court suit. Her slightly curly long hair fell over her shoulders, and she wore a small felt hat. Her makeup was exquisite, her bearing dignified, and her smile appropriate. She held the man¡¯s arm and waved at the people who came to pick her up. Kacha kacha, the spotlights kept flashing. When the netizens who saw the news saw the handsome man and beautiful woman alighting from the private plane, they thought that they had seen a top celebrity couple. This, this, this was too eye-catching! This was especially true for the people of Country K. Ever since their king took over the throne, he had always been regarded as the most handsome person in power in the world. Later on, she married Su Ge. The first time the queen appeared on the international stage, it caused a huge sensation. The King was handsome, but the Queen was also beautiful. At that time, many foreign netizens were a little jealous and threatened that their king and queen would not last long because they could not see any friendship between the two in front of the camera. It was obvious that they were married by marriage. In the past year, the King had attended events and no Queen had appeared by his side. The foreign netizens mocked him even more. In the beginning, the netizens in the country were still rebutting him, but as time passed, they began to doubt themselves. The royal family¡¯s official website did not update the queen¡¯s status anymore. Could it be that something had really happened to the King and Queen? One had to know that countless netizens were fans of their country¡¯s ruler and queen! Looking forward to the stars and the moon, anxious and uneasy, those CP fans did not know how to endure it. Today, they finally saw the King and the Queen in the same frame. The winter had passed, and the spring of their CP fans had finally arrived! The King was as handsome and perfect as ever, Queen. Oh my god, she seemed to be younger, more beautiful, and more elegant. Seeing them in the same frame this time, it seemed a little different. How was it different? The way they looked at each other and the intimacy between their bodies were completely different from before! She could feel the sweetness between them through the screen. Chapter 1015 ?Chapter 1015: She Is Pregnant The Sydnay royal family held a welcome banquet. The people who came to attend the banquet were all of noble status. Luo Xi was here, and he was now the ruler of a country. Princess Lia also came over. Ever since Nangong Yao canceled their wedding, she had been focusing on her career and was still single. Seeing Su Ge beside Nangong Yao again, Liya¡¯s heart was filled with shock. Su Ge¡¯s beauty was unquestionable. Back when she was in the Royal Family of Nirvana, she was shocked when she saw Su Ge demoted to the lowest level of servants. Now, her skin was even more delicate, and her facial features were bright and beautiful, making people unable to look away. What made Princess Lia even more uncomfortable was the way Nangong Yao looked at Su Ge. He was tall and straight, handsome and dignified, and had a cold aura about him. However, when he faced Su Ge alone, that cold aura would soften. He did not hide the love in his eyes. How many women yearned for and envied such a cold and unapproachable man who only doted on and was gentle to the women around him? After Princess Lia returned to the country, there was no lack of suitors, but compared to Nangong Yao, she was much inferior. However, on second thought, Nangong Yao had a hidden illness and Su Ge was infertile. These two people, other than their outstanding appearance, were also good-looking but useless. They were a match made in heaven. Of course, even though she was jealous, she still cared and was jealous! Even if he couldn¡¯t defeat such a domineering man, if he could be favored by him, he would gladly do it! Unfortunately, he did not like her. Princess Lia hid her jealousy and resentment deep in her heart. During the banquet, Su Ge and Nangong Yao sat together. On such an occasion, it was inevitable to drink, but Su Ge thought that she had secretly prepared for pregnancy, so she changed the wine to plain water. Halfway through the banquet, Su Ge got up and prepared to go to the bathroom. Nangong Yao shook her hand under the table.¡± I¡¯ll accompany you.¡±¡± Su Ge glared at him.¡± There¡¯s no need.¡± She needed him to accompany her to the washroom. What would it look like if others found out? Seeing that Su Ge insisted, Nangong Yao could only nod his head,¡± Hurry up and come back.¡±¡± Just as Su Ge was about to come out of the bathroom cubicle, a few voices came from outside. ¡°Princess Lia, I heard that you were going to marry into the Royal Family of Nedu, but there was no news of you. Could it be because of that queen?¡± The person who was talking to Princess Lia was a princess from several other countries. They usually had a good relationship. Leah washed her hands and looked at her beautiful nails. She snorted.¡± To tell you the truth, I was unwilling to marry him.¡± The few princesses were shocked. The Nangong Sovereign was handsome and mighty. He was tall and straight. Just looking at him made people¡¯s hearts move. Didn¡¯t you like him very much before?¡± Princess Lia laughed.¡± What¡¯s the use of being tall? I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The others were stunned. Lord Nangong really didn¡¯t look like it! ¡°As the saying goes, good-looking but useless. I heard that his queen is also unable to get pregnant. The two of them are really a match made in heaven¡­¡± Before Leah could finish, the cubicle door was suddenly pushed open. Thump thump thump thump. The sound of high heels clicking on the ground could be heard. The few of them looked in the direction of the sound. Su Ge, who was dressed in a champagne-gold evening gown, walked out with an imposing manner. Su Ge had been using knives and spears since she was young, so she had a heroic spirit. When her expression was cold, her aura was exactly the same as Nangong Yao¡¯s. Princess Lia and the others were dumbfounded. Su Ge was actually in the cubicle? ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the princesses of noble status would actually gossip like gossipers.¡± Su Ge walked to the sink and slowly washed her hands. She looked at Princess Lia through the mirror and curled her red lips slightly.¡± Don¡¯t I know better than you whether my man has any hidden illness?¡± Princess Lea¡¯s face turned pale. Su Ge meant that Nangong Yao was pretending to be ill to lie to her? Su Ge glanced at Princess Lia, and the corners of her lips curled into a faint sneer.¡± He doesn¡¯t even want you to throw yourself at him. Don¡¯t you have to look for your own reasons?¡± When the other princesses heard this, the way they looked at Princess Lia changed slightly. If she threw herself into someone else¡¯s arms, wouldn¡¯t that mean that she didn¡¯t have any charm? Naturally, Princess Lia would not be at a disadvantage. After she suppressed her anger, she said coldly,¡± Su Ge, you said that he can do it, but you¡¯ve been with him for so many years. Why haven¡¯t I seen you give birth to a boy and a girl?¡± ¡°No matter how bad it is, there should be news about your stomach, right? Have you been pregnant all these years?¡± When Princess Lia was in Nidu, she had heard the news that Su Ge could not conceive. Being unable to get pregnant was a fatal blow to a queen of the royal family. ¡°Even if Nangong Yao favors you now, you are just a hen that can¡¯t lay eggs. How long can you be favored? In a few days, you¡¯ll get older and be beaten into the cold palace by him!¡± Su Ge¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. She was about to say something when she suddenly smelled a perfume. Su Ge usually did not like to use the perfume, and she was especially sensitive to smells. When she smelled it, her stomach suddenly churned. She suddenly turned around and walked to the cubicle. She bent over and retched. Su Ge¡¯s retching sound reached Princess Lia and the others ¡®ears, and they were all stunned. The air was deathly silent. After a few seconds, one of the girls closest to Princess Lia said,¡± When my sister-in-law was pregnant, she also retched like this. Is she pregnant?¡± Princess Lia¡¯s pupils constricted. Her fingertips dug into her palm, almost tearing her skin. No, it was impossible! Su Ge couldn¡¯t give birth to a child, so how could she be pregnant? After Su Ge retched for a while, her stomach felt a little better. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something, and her heart was filled with ecstasy. Could it be¡­She was already pregnant? Because she couldn¡¯t get pregnant, she didn¡¯t tell Nangong Yao that Ruan Ruan had given her the medicine. The two of them didn¡¯t avoid getting pregnant during sex. Counting the time, it was not impossible for her to get pregnant! Su Ge didn¡¯t know how to describe her emotions. She was excited, happy, and excited. At the same time, she felt a little sad and afraid. He was afraid that in the end, it would be an empty joy! ¡°Su Ge, stop pretending. In order to save face, you deliberately retched. Don¡¯t let the news of your fake pregnancy spread and embarrass Nangong Yao and the royal family of Nedu!¡± As soon as Leah finished speaking, a deep and cold voice suddenly sounded.¡± Princess Leah, where did you get the confidence to speak to my queen like this?¡± Nangong Yao¡¯s tall body appeared at the door of the women¡¯s washroom. He was tall and straight, mighty and domineering. When he stood there, he gave off a suffocating pressure. Princess Lia saw the biting coldness reflected in his deep eyes and her blood turned cold. Nangong Yao couldn¡¯t care less about the fact that this was the female bathroom. He was worried about Su Ge and quickly walked in. Chapter 1016 ?Chapter 1016: The Triplets She Was Pregnant With Su Ge had just walked out of the cubicle when a pair of slender and powerful arms reached out to her. Before she could react, she was lifted up horizontally. Su Ge exclaimed in shock. She looked up and saw the man hugging her. Her long eyelashes fluttered.¡± You¡­¡± Why are you here?¡± She had been vomiting inside just now and did not hear him rebuke Princess Lia at all. Nangong Yao saw that Su Ge¡¯s face was pale, and he frowned. ¡°Is your stomach uncomfortable?¡± Su Ge grunted. Nangong Yao carried Su Ge and strode away. Throughout the entire process, he did not look at Princess Lia again. Princess Lia looked at the tall, heroic, and domineering Nangong Yao, and she felt extremely uncomfortable. She¡¯s in his life, she¡¯s just a worthless passerby! No, perhaps he was even worse than a passerby! When the other princesses saw Nangong Yao carry Su Ge out, they were envious. Lord Nangong was not only the youngest person in power in the world, but he was also the most handsome and charismatic. The way he carried Su Ge up was effortless and full of boyfriendly strength. No wonder Princess Lia had adored him so much back then! However, he could not even look at Princess Lia. There was a subtle change in the way the princesses looked at Princess Lia. If you can¡¯t get it, then slander others behind their backs. This is the most uncultured way. ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Before Princess Lia could say anything, the others left one after another. Princess Lia was so angry that her face turned ashen. She gritted her teeth. She did not believe that Su Ge was really pregnant. She called her guards over. ¡°Nangong Yao will definitely call a doctor for Su Ge later. Stay outside and wait for the doctor to come out and ask if Su Ge has stomach discomfort or is pregnant!¡± Even if Nangong Yao didn¡¯t have any hidden illness, she didn¡¯t believe that Su Ge was really pregnant. .. Nangong Yao carried Su Ge into the suite upstairs. He placed her on the soft bed. ¡°Ge ¡®er, wait a moment. I¡¯ve already called the doctor over.¡± Su Ge¡¯s face had already recovered a little and was no longer as pale as before. Recently, she had asked Nangong Yao to smoke less. It was best if he quit smoking. He listened to her and rarely smoked again. If he was addicted to smoking, he would eat a mint candy that she had prepared for him. There was no tobacco smell on his body, only the clear masculine scent and the faint smell of mint candy. It smelled very good. It was the smell she craved. Su Ge buried her face in his arms and took a deep breath. She wrapped her arms around his slim waist and looked up at him.¡± The banquet isn¡¯t over yet, right? Do you want to continue attending?¡±¡± Nangong Yao lowered his head and kissed the top of Su Ge¡¯s head. He said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Nothing is more important than you.¡±¡± Su Ge¡¯s lips curled into a smile. She kissed the man¡¯s cold chin.¡± I might not have vomited because of my stomach¡­¡± Before he could finish, the doorbell rang. ¡°It should be the doctor.¡± Nangong Yao got up and went out to open the door. After a while, he brought a doctor over. The doctor was an old Chinese doctor. He came to the room and took Su Ge¡¯s pulse. Although Su Ge suspected that she might be pregnant, she could not guarantee it until she got confirmation. Therefore, he looked at the old Chinese doctor nervously. She really hoped that Nangong Yao and she could have a child of their own. The old Chinese doctor checked the pulse for a while and smiled at Su Ge and Nangong Yao.¡± Congratulations.¡±¡± Su Ge¡¯s heartbeat instantly sped up. She knew what the word ¡®congratulations¡¯ meant. ¡± Congratulations?¡± Nangong Yao didn¡¯t understand what was going on. There was a trace of doubt on his handsome face.¡± What congratulations?¡± ¡°The queen is pregnant.¡± These few words made Nangong Yao freeze. His facial lines were tense, and he looked like he was dumbfounded. ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± Su Ge grabbed the man¡¯s slender palm and repeated the old doctor¡¯s words.¡± Ah Yao, I¡¯m pregnant.¡±¡± Nangong Yao¡¯s breathing suddenly became rapid, and his chest heaved up and down a few times. He held Su Ge¡¯s slender shoulders with both hands and said in a deep and hoarse voice,¡± Ge ¡®er, did I hear wrongly?¡± ¡°No, actually, I didn¡¯t tell you. Ruan Ruan developed a medicine for me to improve my physique. After taking it for two months, I started preparing for pregnancy last month.¡± Nangong Yao¡¯s blood was boiling, and his mind was almost blank. Under such a strong emotional impact, the old doctor¡¯s next sentence made him even more excited. ¡°If my guess is correct, the queen should be carrying triplets.¡± These words not only shocked Nangong Yao, but also Su Ge himself. Being able to get pregnant was Su Ge¡¯s biggest wish. He didn¡¯t expect her to be pregnant with a third child. This was simply unbelievable! Su Ge covered her mouth with her hand as tears of excitement fell. After Nangong Yao¡¯s shock and excitement, he frowned. Isn¡¯t it too much to be pregnant with three children? Would it cause any harm to Ge ¡®er¡¯s body? If it was harmful to her body, he would rather not have a child. When the old doctor heard Nangong Yao¡¯s concern, a strange expression appeared in his eyes. The King was usually smart and wise. Why did he look like a silly kid now? With the current level of medical technology, there was no danger in having a third child! Nangong Yao was even more nervous than the pregnant Su Ge. After consulting the old doctor again and again, he was relieved. Princess Lia had been waiting for news. After about an hour, her guards arrived. ¡°How is it? Did you find out?¡± The guard nodded.¡± Yes, Queen Su is pregnant.¡± What was that? Princess Lia¡¯s body trembled violently. Su Ge was really pregnant? Wasn¡¯t it rumored that she couldn¡¯t get pregnant? Lia had yet to recover from the news of Su Ge¡¯s pregnancy when she heard the guard say,¡± She¡¯s pregnant with triplets.¡± Princess Lia rolled her eyes and fainted. .. In the suite. Nangong Yao sent the old doctor off and walked unsteadily to the room. Su Ge leaned against the headboard and looked at the man who was still in a daze from the surprise of her pregnancy. She found it funny and sad. Along the way, the two of them had experienced too much. She thought that she would never have another child in this lifetime, but¡­ She was really grateful to Ruan Ruan! She was the angel in her and Nangong Yao¡¯s lives. Nangong Yao sat by the bed. His dark eyes fell on Su Ge¡¯s face and then looked at her flat stomach. ¡°Ge ¡®er, am I dreaming? You pinched me?¡± It was rare to see him acting so silly, so Su Ge did not hold back and pinched his handsome face. ¡°Yes, it hurts.¡± Su Ge wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck and kissed his handsome face.¡± Silly girl, it¡¯s not a dream. We really have a child!¡± Nangong Yao¡¯s eyes were slightly wet. He hugged Su Ge back, tightened his arms, and pulled her into his arms. Chapter 1017 ?Chapter 1017: His Spoiling The news that Su Ge was pregnant with a third child was quickly made known to the rest of the royal family. Empress Dowager Wang was excited and delighted. Originally, Su Ge could not get pregnant, and the Su family had betrayed the royal family. She really did not want Su Ge to marry into the royal family. But Nangong Yao insisted. During the half a year when she lost Su Ge, she also saw his decadence and pain. The two of them were so in love. It was not easy for them to survive. How could she really break them up? She was already prepared to never have a grandchild in her life. Unexpectedly¡­ Su Ge was pregnant with three children. Those villains in the royal family who secretly felt that the position of Queen Su Ge was unstable and that she would have to give up sooner or later did not dare to gossip behind her back after learning that Su Ge was pregnant. The King already doted on Su Ge until she was pregnant. Now that she was pregnant with a third child, wouldn¡¯t he dote on her to the heavens? Su Ge was red in the early stages of her pregnancy. Her body lacked hormone and she needed to get injections every day to protect her fetus. Nangong Yao was afraid that something would go wrong, so he personally invited Wen Ruan back from the island. When he invited Wen Ruan back, Huo Hannian¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. It was her first pregnancy. Not only was Su Ge nervous, but Nangong Yao was also nervous. The consequence of Nangong Yao¡¯s nervousness was that he was very strict with Su Ge. When to eat, when to rest, and when to take a walk, everything had to be arranged by him. There was once when Su Ge went to bed late. He had a dark expression on his face and talked about her for nearly an hour. After she got pregnant, he was even more naggy than her. Of course, Nangong Yao¡¯s heart ached more for her. She had a huge pregnancy reaction. In the first three months, she vomited everything she ate. She did not gain any weight at all. Instead, she lost a few pounds. This made Nangong Yao anxious. He hired the best nutritionist in the world to treat her. Later on, he even learned how to cook personally and cooked appetizing and nutritious meals for her. Everyone in the palace envied her for being able to make the ruler of a country pamper her so much. Not everyone could do it. As her stomach gradually grew bigger, Su Ge¡¯s mood changed due to the changes in her hormones. Sometimes, she would throw a tantrum at him because of a few hours, but he would never argue with her. Every time she was unreasonable, he would pull her into his arms and kiss her forehead. In the later stages of her pregnancy, her legs would get cramps, so he would massage her tirelessly. Her stomach was getting bigger and bigger, and she would sometimes suffer from insomnia. He would gently pat her back and read romantic poems in French. When Su Ge was thirty weeks pregnant, the housekeeper came to tell her that Su Xue wanted to see her. Su Xue was locked up in the Cold Palace. Nangong Yao did not let her leave, but he also made it impossible for her to leave that dark place. When Su Ge saw Su Xue, she was shocked by her haggard and thin appearance. Similarly, when Su Xue saw Su Ge¡¯s bulging belly, her pupils constricted. A few days ago, Su Xue heard the servant who brought her food inadvertently mention that the Queen was pregnant. She did not believe it at the time. Su Ge had been married to Nangong Yao for several years without getting pregnant. How could she suddenly be pregnant? Now that she saw Su Ge standing in front of her, she had no choice but to believe it. Su Ge was pregnant, but she was still as beautiful as ever. She stood there looking down at everyone with the air of a queen. Su Xue opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end, nothing came out. She had lost! He was completely defeated! That night, Su Xue committed suicide. When Su Ge heard this news, her expression did not change. He only said,¡± Find a grave for her outside the palace.¡±¡± When Nangong Yao found out that Xue Su had committed suicide, his face was also expressionless. He touched Su Ge¡¯s long hair.¡± You weren¡¯t frightened, were you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Her emotions were no longer affected by unimportant people. Back then, Su Xue was able to anger her because of him. The children of the royal family were taken care of by someone after birth. However, in order to be a qualified father, Nangong Yao listened carefully to the lectures of the baby care experts and learned how to hold the child, how to change diapers, how to feed the baby, how to bathe, and a series of other things that many novice fathers were unwilling to learn. Looking at the man who was striving to be a qualified nanny, Su Ge was amused and touched. He was usually so serious and cold, but now he was hugging a model doll and coaxing the child to sleep. It was ridiculous. However, he was a fast learner. It didn¡¯t take long for him to learn how to carry a child and how to change diapers. In the last few weeks, Su Ge was a little unsteady when she walked. Nangong Yao refused to leave him for a moment. He brought his official business back to the bedroom to deal with, and he doted on her more and more. Being pregnant was not an easy thing to do. He had been by her side the whole time and had seen it clearly. Because they were triplets, they couldn¡¯t give birth naturally. When they were about thirty-six weeks old, they chose a C-section after looking at the date. Nangong Yao accompanied Su Ge to the hospital. During the day, many people came to visit Su Ge. At night, when there were only the two of them, Su Ge looked at his swollen feet and calves and pouted.¡± Ah Yao, am I ugly like this?¡±¡± Nangong Yao sat by the bed and massaged Su Ge¡¯s calves. His deep gaze fell on her fair and red face. At this moment, her long eyelashes were drooping, her cheeks were pouting, and her red lips were slightly pouting. She looked troubled. Nangong Yao lifted her chin with his other hand and kissed her on the lips. ¡°Not ugly, very beautiful.¡± He didn¡¯t lie to her. He felt that motherly love was great. Even if she was pregnant, she was still unique and peerless in his heart. Su Ge glared at the man.¡± You only know how to make me happy.¡±¡± Su Ge had surgery the next afternoon. Nangong Yao was even more nervous than Su Ge. Although he was ready to be a new father, he seemed to be at a loss when the children really came out. His heart was beating faster than ever. Nangong Yao insisted on entering the delivery room with him. Su Ge wanted to reject him, but when she saw the panic and nervousness in his eyes, she couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°Ah Yao, it¡¯s not good to give birth.¡± ¡°Ge ¡®er, I just want to be with you. When you¡¯re scared, you can see me whenever you look up.¡± Su Ge¡¯s long eyelashes trembled slightly, and tears flickered in her eyes. Nangong Yao had seen the process of Su Ge giving birth, and his heart ached. In this life, he only wanted these three children. He would not let Su Ge suffer again! Su Ge wasn¡¯t under anesthesia, so even after she was injected with anesthesia, she still felt pain. Her stomach felt like it was about to be torn apart. Nangong Yao held Su Ge¡¯s hand tightly and constantly comforted and encouraged her. The first one to come out was a fat kid. The second one was also a chubby kid. Nangong Yao did not even look at the two children when they came out. He only looked at Su Ge the entire time. The third one was his daughter. Hearing this, Nangong Yao glanced over. King, do you want to cut the umbilical cord?¡± the doctor asked Nangong Yao. Nangong Yao pursed his thin lips.¡± Can I?¡±¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Nangong Yao followed the doctor¡¯s instructions and cut off the little guy¡¯s umbilical cord with his trembling fingers. The doctor was about to praise Nangong Yao for doing a good job, but he saw his tall body swaying unsteadily. With a bang, the man¡¯s tall body fell to the ground. Even Su Ge, who had just given birth, was shocked. ¡°Ah Yao?¡± Chapter 1018 ?Chapter 1018: A Shocking Scene Nangong Yao slowly woke up and looked at the white ceiling. His head was still a little dizzy. He raised his long fingers and rubbed his temples. Thinking of Su Ge and the child, he suddenly got down from the bed. ¡°Uncle, the doctor said that you¡¯re dizzy from blood. Slow down¡­¡± Wen Ruan walked over and looked at Nangong Yao¡¯s cold and handsome face. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh.¡± I didn¡¯t expect Uncle to be afraid of death and actually faint from blood.¡±¡± Nangong Yao frowned. He had seen all kinds of bloody storms, so how could he faint from blood? ¡°Ruan Ruan, your uncle was too agitated. I didn¡¯t faint, did I?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Nangong Yao quickly walked towards Su Ge¡¯s ward. After taking a few steps, she seemed to have thought of something and turned back to look at Wen Ruan.¡± Where¡¯s Ge ¡®er¡¯s ward?¡± Wen Ruan looked at Nangong Yao¡¯s anxious look and smiled. Only such an uncle would have the aura of a mortal. After entering the ward, Nangong Yao did not go to see the child. He went straight to Su Ge on the bed. Su Ge was still a little weak, and her face was pale. When she saw Nangong Yao, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh.¡± Hubby, are you okay?¡± Nangong Yao was stunned. He looked at Su Ge with deep eyes and held her hand tightly.¡± Ge ¡®er, what did you call me?¡± ¡°Hubby.¡± Nangong Yao¡¯s jaw suddenly tightened. He held Su Ge¡¯s hand tightly, and emotions surged in his eyes. He buried his face in Su Ge¡¯s palm. After a while, he said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Ge ¡®er, this is the first time you¡¯ve called me husband.¡±¡± Su Ge felt a chill in her palm and her heart tightened. A gentle expression appeared in her eyes.¡± If you like it, I¡¯ll call you that in the future, okay?¡±¡± Nangong Yao nodded with red eyes.¡± Alright.¡±¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to look at the children when you enter the ward?¡± Nangong Yao then remembered that he still had three children to see. A servant who knew how to take care of babies came to the palace. He asked,¡± Which one is the little princess?¡± ¡°This.¡± Nangong Yao held the little princess in his arms. Although her skin was a little red, she looked like Su Ge from her facial features. He liked it very much. ¡°Ge ¡®er, look, our little princess.¡± Su Ge¡¯s eyes were filled with gentleness.¡±You don¡¯t want your two sons anymore!¡± Nangong Yao glanced at the two boys. They looked more like him. Would they compete with him for favor when they grew up? They had just been born when Nangong Yao suddenly felt a sense of crisis. ¡°Ge ¡®er, you can¡¯t ignore me just because you have a child.¡± Su Ge looked at the man who had become a father and had become a little childish. A sweet and blissful smile appeared on her face. ¡°Hubby, you and the child are equally important.¡± ¡°I want to be number one in your heart.¡± Su Ge couldn¡¯t do anything to him.¡± Okay, okay, okay.¡± Nangong Yao lowered his head and kissed Su Ge¡¯s forehead.¡±Ge ¡®er, in my heart, you will always be the first.¡±¡± The three children were having a one-month-old banquet. Nangong Yao held a banquet in the royal family. Zhou Heng and Zhou Yuwei went together. Zhou Yuwei and Li Xia had already graduated from the University of Nidu. Zhou Yuwei had recently returned to Northern Yunnan. The Mu family wanted Zhou Yuwei to marry him as soon as possible. Zhou Yuwei and Mu Runan had been together for some time. The other party was gentle and polite, and he treated her very well. She did not have any objections. After attending the King¡¯s and the Queen¡¯s children¡¯s one-month-old banquet, they had to go back to discuss the wedding date. Three days later, Zhou Heng and Zhou Yuwei returned to Northern Yunnan. ¡°Yuwei, if Mu Runan doesn¡¯t treat you well, you must tell Eldest Brother.¡± Zhou Yuwei nodded.¡± Okay.¡± After returning to Northern Yunnan, Zhou Yuwei received a call from the wedding dress designer. The wedding dress was ready and she and Mu Runan were asked to try it on. Zhou Yuwei called Mu Runan and Mu Runan came to the apartment to pick her up. The two of them went to the wedding dress shop together. ¡°Wei Wei, you try it first.¡± Murun ¡®an said with a gentle smile. Zhou Yuwei entered the dressing room and put on a wedding dress. For the wedding, Zhou Yuwei had grown her hair long. She had the typical appearance of a mature woman. As long as she was not a clown, she would have a cold beauty when she was quiet. The designer helped Zhou Yuwei arrange the wedding dress and praised,¡± Miss Zhou, you will definitely be the most beautiful bride on the wedding day.¡± Zhou Yuwei looked into the mirror. It was indeed quite stunning, but she didn¡¯t have much expectations for the wedding. No matter how stunning it was, it didn¡¯t cause any ripples in her heart. She was only twenty-two years old, but sometimes, she felt like she was already seventy or eighty years old. In this world, it was probably very difficult for any man to move her heart! Zhou Yuwei pulled open the door of the changing room and walked out. Mu Runan was reading a magazine when he heard the sound and looked up at Zhou Yuwei. When he saw this, he was stunned. The off-shoulder wedding dress wrapped around Zhou Yuwei¡¯s slender and tall figure. Her long wavy hair fell over her shoulders, and her skin was as smooth as a peeled egg. Her bright and exquisite face was so beautiful that it was hard to look away. If that incident had not happened to her back then, he might have treated her a little better. Unfortunately, it was dirty! ¡°Not bad.¡± Murunan turned around and entered the men¡¯s locker room. Zhou Yuwei communicated with the designer about the details of the final changes. Just as she was about to enter the changing room to change out of the wedding dress, she suddenly saw Mu Run¡¯s phone vibrate on the cabinet. Zhou Yuwei didn¡¯t have the habit of prying into other people¡¯s privacy, but she accidentally caught a glimpse of the contents of the message from the corner of her eye. [When are you coming back?] Zhou Yuwei was slightly stunned. Could it be that Mu Runan had someone outside? Soon, a second message came in. [Although I know you¡¯re doing this for my own good, I¡¯m still a little sad.] Zhou Yuwei pursed her lips. She pretended not to see the message and went into the changing room. When she came out after changing, Murunan had also changed into the groom¡¯s suit. He was tall and handsome, so he naturally looked good in a tailor-made suit. Mu Runan stood in front of the mirror and looked at himself. He asked Zhou Yuwei,¡± What do you think of this?¡± Zhou Yuwei nodded. Murunan¡¯s phone vibrated. He had a call. He walked to the side to answer the phone. Soon, he finished the call.¡± Weiwei, I have something to do at the last minute. I won¡¯t send you back.¡± Zhou Yuwei nodded.¡± You can go and do your work!¡± Zhou Yuwei was very clear about her relationship with Mu Runan. It was just a marriage alliance. It was understandable that he had a woman outside. Anyway, nothing would happen between them. However, from the content of the text message, they should be very in love? If she married him, wouldn¡¯t she be breaking up the couple? In the evening, Zhou Yuwei received a call from Zhou Heng. He asked Zhou Yuwei to send something to the Mu family. Zhou Yuwei had been to the Mu residence a few times and was no stranger to this place. The servant told Zhou Yuwei that Mu Runan was upstairs. Zhou Yuwei went upstairs and was about to call Mu Runan when she saw a shocking scene. Chapter 1019 ?Chapter 1019: Leaving, Meeting Him In the room, Mu Anan was lying in Mu Runan¡¯s arms, kissing his Adam¡¯s apple. Mu Runan held Mu Anan¡¯s slender waist tightly with one hand and gently stroked her long hair with the other. ¡°Anan, our relationship won¡¯t change after we get married. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Mu Ansheng was beautiful and gentle. When she was in tears, it would make men want to protect her. Her fingertips gently tugged at the collar of Mu Runan¡¯s shirt and she whispered,¡± It¡¯s all my fault. If I wasn¡¯t sick, you wouldn¡¯t have married Miss Zhou.¡±¡± ¡°Miss Zhou has a special status. If she finds out the reason why you married her, will she fall out with you?¡± Mu Runan shook her head. She had already given birth to my child at that time. For the sake of the child, she probably wouldn¡¯t tell anyone!¡± ¡°Brother Runan, Miss Zhou is so good-looking. If you have a child with her, will you fall for her?¡± The scene of Zhou Yuwei wearing the wedding dress appeared in Mu Runan¡¯s mind. It was indeed bright and moving, like a rose blooming at night, delicate and unrestrained. If it wasn¡¯t for An An, he might have been tempted. ¡°No, I only have you in my heart.¡± At the door, Zhou Yuwei¡¯s mind was in a mess. What was going on? Mu Runan and Mu Anan were not biological siblings? Mu Runan married her because of Mu Anan¡¯s condition? What did this have to do with her giving birth? Zhou Yuwei was in no mood to probe further. She only felt that it was ridiculous and her entire body was cold. Ever since she got engaged to Mu Runan, he had always been a considerate and gentle man in front of her. Although she did not have any feelings for him, she once thought that he would be a good husband in the future. It turned out that it was just his disguise. Zhou Yuwei turned around with a cold expression. ¡°Miss Zhou, have you found Young Master?¡± When Mu Runan and Mu Anan heard the servant¡¯s voice, they quickly let go of each other. Mu Runan quickly walked out of the room and saw Zhou Yuwei walking downstairs. His mind went blank for a moment. She subconsciously shouted,¡± We can¡¯t let her leave the Mu family.¡± It was obvious that Zhou Yuwei had heard his conversation with An An. He couldn¡¯t let her leave. Otherwise, if she complained to Zhou Heng, their marriage would fall through. Tonight, he could only take her by force and sleep with her so that she could get pregnant with his child as soon as possible! The Mu family was a big family in northern Yunnan, and they had countless bodyguards. Mu Runan gave the order and a group of bodyguards in black quickly blocked Zhou Yuwei. Zhou Yuwei grew up by Zhou Heng¡¯s side, so she was naturally more courageous and courageous than most girls. She turned around and looked at Mu Runan, who was walking up the stairs. The corners of her lips curled into a mocking smile.¡±Are you angry from embarrassment? Mu Runan, how dare you play tricks on me!¡± Mu Runan walked in front of Zhou Yuwei and looked at her beautiful face. He said with a deep gaze,¡± Yuwei, you¡¯re just Zhou Heng¡¯s cousin. Do you think he would really fall out with the Mu family because of you?¡± ¡°Pretend that you didn¡¯t hear my conversation with Anan. Give birth to the child and use the umbilical cord blood to cure Anan¡¯s illness. I¡¯ll naturally let you go and give you a large sum of money so that you won¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of your life!¡± Zhou Yuwei looked at the sinister and despicable man who had shed all pretense of cordiality. Her lips curled into a sneer.¡± Then we¡¯ll have to see if you have the ability!¡± As soon as Zhou Yuwei finished speaking, she suddenly flashed and quickly approached Mu Runan. A dagger appeared in her hand and the sharp end was pressed against Mu Runan¡¯s throat. ¡°Get them to retreat!¡± Zhou Yuwei ordered expressionlessly. Although she was usually careless, once she became cold and indifferent, the aura around her would suddenly rise. Mu Runan had never fought with Zhou Yuwei before. He did not expect her to be so skilled. When she approached him just now, he did not even have time to react and became a hostage in his hands! ¡°Yuwei, let¡¯s talk things out¡­¡± Before Mu Runan could finish speaking, he felt a pain in his neck. Zhou Yuwei had cut his skin and blood gushed out. Mu Runan finally realized that Zhou Yuwei was not an ordinary woman. She was strong, wild, and difficult to conquer. ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. If they don¡¯t want me to cut their throats, make them move!¡± Mu Runan¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He waved his hand.¡± All of you, retreat!¡± Zhou Yuwei kidnapped Mu Runan out of the Mu family. She got into the car and drove away quickly. Zhou Yuwei drove all the way back to Dianbei Palace. Zhou Heng was working in the study. When he saw Zhou Yuwei barging in, he frowned.¡± Why? What happened?¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei did not say anything. She placed her phone on the desk and played a recording. The recording was the conversation between Mu and Mu Anan. ¡°Big Brother, I can arrange a marriage alliance, but I¡¯ve said before that I have to find someone with a good character. Obviously, Murunan is a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing.¡± Zhou Heng slammed his large palm on the table, his handsome face as cold as ice.¡± The Mu family is so bold!¡± ¡°Big brother, I don¡¯t want to have a marriage alliance for the time being, but don¡¯t worry, if the royal family of Northern Yunnan needs me, I will definitely listen to your arrangements!¡± Zhou Heng looked at Zhou Yuwei, who had been obedient and sensible except for that incident. Deep guilt flashed in his eyes. ¡°Yuwei, it¡¯s Big Brother¡¯s fault. He didn¡¯t investigate Mu Runan¡¯s character and agreed to the marriage between the two families.¡± Zhou Yuwei did not blame Zhou Heng. If it wasn¡¯t for her brother, she might not have been able to live until now! ¡°I know this matter has a great impact on you.¡±Zhou Heng took out a few documents from the drawer.¡± Didn¡¯t you graduate? There are a few businesses here. Choose one and take it as an apology from Big Brother.¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei didn¡¯t want to stay in Northern Yunnan recently. She saw a company with a business in Nidu and chose that one. Zhou Yuwei had chosen a media company. She had studied management at the University of Nidu. This company was neither big nor small, so she should be able to manage it well. Zhou Heng nodded.¡± That¡¯s fine too. I¡¯ll handle the Mu family¡¯s matters. When you return to the Ni Du, call Eldest Brother if you need anything.¡±¡± .. ST Media. In a large training room, the boys who had just finished training were all drenched in sweat. Suddenly, a voice was heard.¡± I heard that the new CEO of the company is coming. Everyone, gather in the hall.¡±¡± The average age of this group of boys was 18 or 19 years old. Since they could enter ST Media as trainees, they were naturally not bad looking. They were handsome and energetic. When they heard that the new president was coming to the company for an inspection, they quickly ran out in order to leave a good impression on their boss. Gu Heng ran a few steps before turning back to look at the youngster sitting in the corner with a guitar. The young man called Xi was nineteen years old this year. He wore a white shirt and washed jeans, sitting quietly in the corner. The hair on his forehead was a little long, blocking his slender and indifferent eyes. His skin was so white that it was almost transparent, and his facial features were unforgettable. He was tall and thin. Compared to other energetic trainees, he was cold and aloof like a monster. He had his head lowered, and his entire body exuded a low pressure that kept people away. The sunlight outside the window shone on his body, and his facial features and even the lines of his face were exquisitely perfect. Gu Heng hesitated for a few seconds before walking to Xi¡¯s side.¡± You¡­¡± Aren¡¯t you going out?¡± Xi had offended a big shot with a very strong background. He was at the peak when he debuted, but he was really too stunning and his personality was not smooth. He was only popular for a month before he was banned by the big shots. Later on, a higher-up of ST Media took a fancy to him. In order to sell him a favor, that higher-up sent Xi to ST Media. A 20-year contract with a sky-high price would not allow him to make a comeback. If he did not follow that higher-up, he would only be buried here for the rest of his life! ¡°I heard that the new CEO is a woman and very young. Do you want to try asking her for help?¡± Gu Heng was the only trainee who was willing to talk to Xi. The others avoided him like snakes and scorpions. After all, everyone wanted to debut, and everyone knew what kind of person Xi had offended. Being in a relationship with him was equivalent to blocking her future. Gu Heng was not interested in making a debut. He was tricked into being a trainee back then. If he did not successfully debut, he could also terminate his contract with the company quickly and leave. Therefore, he was not afraid of being banned. Xi lowered his eyes and played the guitar. His long eyelashes were like two fans that fell on his handsome and pale face. He was immersed in his own world and ignored Gu Heng¡¯s words. Gu Heng sighed. This person was just so aloof and cold. If he had been a little more tactful, he wouldn¡¯t have fallen to such a state! Gu Heng didn¡¯t say anything else and ran towards the lobby. Gu Heng stood at the very end of the trainee line. Other than trainees, there were also many popular celebrities in the company. Not only were they there, but many of the higher-ups were also waiting at the company¡¯s entrance to welcome the new CEO. Gu Heng thought to himself. No matter how young the new CEO was, he should be over thirty. She should be the kind of resolute and capable career woman. After a few minutes, a super flashy sports car drove to the company¡¯s entrance. The company¡¯s vice president quickly went forward and opened the car door. A slender figure got out of the sports car. The woman was wearing a red V-neck shirt and a white A-line skirt. She changed into high heels before getting out of the car. Her brown, slightly curly hair fell over her shoulders, and she wore a pair of large sunglasses on her head. Gu Heng¡¯s mind buzzed when he saw the new president. She was so young, so beautiful, and so imposing. She was definitely a big sister. Zhou Yuwei walked into the hall and shook hands with the higher-ups. Her red lips curled into a polite smile. After greeting the higher-ups, he nodded at the other artistes and trainees. When Zhou Yuwei entered the office, the group of trainees who had yet to exit the corridor were still stunned. ¡°F * ck, is the new CEO really not a big star?¡± ¡°What if you suddenly don¡¯t want to debut and want to be booked by the CEO?¡± ¡°Get lost. I¡¯m the one who wants to be the sugar daddy.¡± Gu Heng also returned to the practice room in a daze. When he saw the young man still sitting in the corner playing the guitar, he walked over and said to him,¡± The new CEO is beautiful and valiant. Are you really not going to consider my suggestion?¡±¡± Chapter 1020 ?Chapter 1020: She Admits That She Was Intrigued by Lust Gu Heng squatted beside Xi and looked at his exquisite side profile, which looked like it had been carefully sculpted by a craftsman. He poked him with his elbow.¡±The new female CEO is beautiful and valiant. If you ask her for help, maybe¡­¡± Before he could finish, the young man with his head slightly lowered suddenly looked at him. Under her bangs, her pair of long and narrow eyes were aloof and indifferent, so cold that there was no warmth in them. Gu Heng was shocked by Xi¡¯s gaze. He sighed.¡± It¡¯s not what you think. I¡¯m just asking her for help.¡±¡± ¡°No.¡± He opened his mouth, and his voice was like a clear spring, revealing a coldness that could pierce one¡¯s heart. Gu Heng thought of his experience and knew that he would not easily trust anyone, especially beautiful women. .. When Zhou Yuwei arrived at the office, her assistant brought her the information on all the artistes in the company. Zhou Yuwei spent the entire morning learning about the company¡¯s artists and operations. When she reached the last artiste, her expression suddenly changed. Her fingers that were holding the documents tightened slightly until her knuckles turned white. He called his assistant in through the intercom. The assistant saw that Zhou Yuwei was staring at Xi¡¯s information and her expression was not too good. She asked carefully,¡± CEO Zhou, what¡¯s wrong? This Xi is eccentric and undisciplined. If you don¡¯t like him, I¡¯ll tell the director to not let him appear in front of you in the future.¡± Zhou Yuwei stared at the photo on the document. The young man was wearing a white shirt with the first two buttons unbuttoned, revealing his exquisite collarbone. His cold white skin was sickly pale, and the stray hair on his forehead blocked his long and narrow eyes. His facial features were thin, his jaw was sharp, and his eyebrows, lips, and nose were quite exquisite. He was born for the camera. However, he gave off a very cold and lonely feeling. His entire body exuded an indifference that did not match his age. He really looked like the person in the depths of her memory¡­ Zhou Yuwei looked at the young man¡¯s age. He was only nineteen years old, three years younger than her. She instantly felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over her head. The assistant saw that Zhou Yuwei¡¯s expression was getting uglier and uglier, and she didn¡¯t know what to say. She did not expect CEO Zhou to dislike Xi so much. To be honest, no girl would dislike Xi¡¯s looks. Unfortunately, his personality was too strange and eccentric. ¡± Director Zhou, you have to go to the practice room for an inspection later. I¡¯ll inform the director to ask Xi to leave now¡­¡± Zhou Yuwei came back to her senses from her complicated emotions. Her fingers swept across the young man¡¯s face in the photo before she looked up at the terrified assistant.¡± No need, I¡¯ll go over now.¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei stood up and brought her assistant and director to the practice room. When they found out that Zhou Yuwei was coming over, the trainees were very excited. They tidied their clothes and combed their hair, afraid that they would leave a bad impression on the beautiful CEO. Zhou Yuwei stepped into the practice room and smiled kindly.¡± Hello, everyone. My name is Zhou Yuwei. You can call me Sister Wei from now on.¡± The trainees students bowed in unison.¡± Hello, Sister Wei.¡± Zhou Yuwei looked at the young and energetic teenagers and the smile on her lips deepened. It was good to be young! Although she was only two or three years older than them, she felt that she would never be able to return to her former youthful self. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s gaze swept across the thirty over youths. She did not see the young man called Xi. Zhou Yuwei looked at the director beside her.¡± Is everyone here?¡± ¡°One of them asked for leave because he wasn¡¯t feeling well.¡± Actually, the director had asked Xi Mo to go back to the dormitory. He was not sociable at all, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t cooperate if he was asked to perform, which would make the new CEO unhappy. Zhou Yuwei didn¡¯t say anything else. She sat on the chair and raised her hand.¡± Let them start.¡±¡± This was just a simple test to let Zhou Yuwei understand their talents and abilities. Zhou Yuwei was very serious when she was working. She wiped away the smile on her face and looked at the trainees ¡®talents carefully before taking notes on the information. After spending more than two hours, she had a first impression of the trainees. After saying a few words to them, she left the practice room. Zhou Yuwei was about to return to her office when she suddenly thought of something. She asked her assistant behind her,¡± Xi is in the dormitory?¡± The assistant was speechless. It should be.¡± ¡°Bring me over to take a look.¡± The assistant brought Zhou Yuwei to a dormitory building. She pointed to a single room in the corner of the first floor.¡± No trainee is willing to stay with Xi. He lives there alone.¡± Zhou Yuwei nodded.¡± I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±¡± After she told her assistant to go back to work, she went to the dormitory on the far right. Zhou Yuwei knocked on the door. No one answered. The door was not closed. Zhou Yuwei pushed it open and asked curiously,¡± Is anyone there?¡±¡± A tall and thin young man was standing at the table by the window sill. He was wearing a pair of black sweatpants and seemed to have just taken a shower. He was holding a T-shirt in his hand and was about to put it on. He looked out of the window and did not seem to notice the commotion at the door. From Zhou Yuwei¡¯s line of sight, she could clearly see the young man¡¯s slender and fair back. His figure was thin but not skinny. From his shoulders, neck, arms, to his back, the lines were smooth and neat, making him a little attractive. Zhou Yuwei realized that she had been staring at the young man for a few seconds. She was about to look away when the young man seemed to have sensed something and turned around. The T-shirt fell from his chest and covered his thin and cold abs. That¡¯s right, although the young man was thin, he had abdominal muscles. The young man looked up at Zhou Yuwei indifferently. His skin was fair and his eyelashes were long and dense. His delicate features made him look cute and obedient. Of course, in the eyes of others, he looked like a cold wolf cub because his eyes were gloomy and cold. However, Zhou Yuwei ignored his gaze and the strange emotions in her heart surged again. She seemed to have known him for a long time. His gloomy and cold appearance was just his skin. Beneath the skin was Grandma¡¯s obedience, which made her feel an inexplicable desire to protect him. Realizing that she was lusting after him, Zhou Yuwei despised herself in her heart. Zhou Yuwei couldn¡¯t possibly show her cowardice in front of a boy younger than her. She said calmly,¡± I¡¯m sorry.¡± The young man¡¯s eyelashes fluttered, and his cold face remained expressionless.¡± What¡¯s the matter?¡±¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see you at the trainee, so I wanted to come over and understand your situation.¡± The young man stared at her for a few seconds and seemed to understand who she was. The thin lips of the cherry blossom fan curled into a faint mocking smile.¡± Am I worth your trip?¡± The mockery and coldness in his narrow eyes were not concealed at all. Zhou Yuwei quickly understood what he meant. It was said that he had reached the peak after his debut. That face made countless people go crazy. Could it be that he thought that she had made a special trip here because she had taken a fancy to his face? Alright, she did not deny it! Chapter 1021 ?Chapter 1021: She Brought Him to the Hotel At the bar. Zhou Yuwei was wearing a black spaghetti strap dress as she sat at the bar counter. Li Xia and Yan Ning hurried over. Both of them had rushed over after receiving Zhou Yuwei¡¯s message. Yan Ning, Zhou Yuwei, and Li Xia used to live in the same dormitory. Yan Ning was a slightly famous online celebrity singer, and her looks were the first love faces that university boys especially liked. Usually, the face of a first love would have a shriveled figure, but Yan Ning was different. She had big breasts and a thin waist. She did not lose any fat where she should be, and there was not a trace of fat where she should be thin. ¡°It¡¯s rare that a busy man is free to ask us out today.¡±Yan Ning sat down beside Zhou Yuwei, picked up a cocktail, and took a sip. ¡°You didn¡¯t know that Xia Xia was going back to China and came out to see her off, did you?¡± ¡°If I keep her here, Professor Yan will fly over to find trouble with me.¡± Li Xia was a loyal friend. When he found out that Zhou Yuwei and Mu Runan had called off their engagement, he was afraid that she would be sad, so he immediately flew over. Even though Zhou Yuwei had repeatedly stated in the group chat that she had no feelings for Mu Runan, she was still worried. ¡°Xiaxia, don¡¯t worry about her. She¡¯s more open-minded than anyone else.¡± Li Xia looked at Zhou Yuwei and saw that she was in a good mood. She asked curiously,¡± What interesting things happened after coming to Nidu?¡±¡± In front of her best friend, Zhou Yuwei never hid her thoughts. ¡°Didn¡¯t my brother give me an entertainment company? I found a little wolfhound in the company.¡± She took out her phone and showed Li Xia and Yan Ning Xi¡¯s photo. ¡°D * mn, not bad. Weiwei, you have good taste!¡±As Yan Ning spoke, she felt that the person in the photo looked a little familiar. She recalled for a moment and suddenly remembered,¡± Did he leave the corridor before? Was his name Xi?¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei nodded. ¡°I heard that he seemed to have been banned and offended the Shao family.¡± Zhou Yuwei raised her eyebrows.¡± So what?¡±¡± Yan Ning and Li Xia laughed.¡± Are you serious?¡± Zhou Yuwei swirled her wine glass, the emotions in her eyes unclear.¡± I¡¯m going to have a marriage alliance in the future. Life is too boring. Besides, when I look at him, I have an inexplicable desire to protect him.¡± Yan Ning said,¡± Sure, what you don¡¯t lack the most is money. It¡¯s not a problem for you to raise a little puppy!¡± Li Xia said,¡± Yuwei, you¡¯re really amazing. You¡¯ve already taken care of her?¡± Zhou Yuwei was speechless. Zhou Yuwei couldn¡¯t help but shiver when she thought of the little wolfhound¡¯s cold and indifferent eyes. ¡°It seems a little difficult.¡± Yan Ning burst out laughing.¡± That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t you just fail to settle that daughter of the Shao family? Instead, you banned her?¡± ¡°But Weiwei, with your beauty and charm, I believe that it¡¯s only a matter of time before you take care of the little wolfhound!¡± Zhou Yuwei had never thought that she had the potential to be a scumbag. That night, she had a dream. In her dream, the little wolfhound was obedient to her. She even brought him back to Northern Yunnan to show off in front of Mu Runan. Mu Runan was so angry that his nose was crooked. When she woke up, Zhou Yuwei was still smiling. Although she did not care about Mu Runan¡¯s feelings for her, she was inexplicably used by him and almost ruined her life. It was impossible for her to not have any grudges in her heart. However, when she thought of the little wolfhound in her dream, Zhou Yuwei felt much better. With that thought in mind, Zhou Yuwei started to pay attention to Xi in the company. She realized that he was really a loner. Training time, not socializing, eating time, also a person sitting in the corner. Occasionally, she would see Gu Heng come up to talk to him, but he ignored her and kept her at a distance. His heart was like a clamshell, tightly sealed. Zhou Yuwei did not immediately express her interest in him. No one could tell what she was thinking. In the practice room. Gu Heng was in a good mood today. He ran to Xi, who was in the corner.¡± I talked to Sister Wei today. She said that my camera sense is good and recommended me to shoot a small advertisement.¡± ¡°Sister Wei looks a little cold, but she¡¯s really gentle. She¡¯s not like those capitalists who look down on others because of their high status.¡± Xi plucked the strings and did not say anything. ¡°Oh right, Sister Wei added me on WeChat and asked for your WeChat.¡± Gu Heng scratched his head.¡± I pushed your WeChat to her.¡±¡± Xi raised his head and looked at Gu Heng. The sunlight shone on his well-defined face, making him look a little gloomy. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not stupid. Sister Wei probably promoted me because of you!¡±Gu Heng elbowed Xi¡¯s arm.¡± I saw Sister Wei peeking at you a few times!¡± Xi frowned.¡± You talk a lot.¡±¡± Gu Heng smiled and scratched his head, not saying anything else. At night, Xi returned to the dormitory. After taking a shower, he lay on the bed and his phone rang. Someone requested to add him as a friend on WeChat. WeChat ID: Behind the Prosperity. Note: Zhou Yuwei. Xi¡¯s dark eyes flashed as he looked at the old man¡¯s WeChat name. If she didn¡¯t add her name, it would be difficult to link her to this WeChat name. On Zhou Yuwei¡¯s side. After she applied to add Xi on WeChat, she had been waiting patiently. In the end, when she fell asleep, her application was not approved. When she woke up the next morning, she picked up her phone to check her WeChat. It still didn¡¯t pass. Zhou Yuwei raised her hand and touched her forehead, a smile on her bright face. Alright, she was laughing out of anger! This younger brother of his really had a heart of steel. Zhou Yuwei didn¡¯t go to look for him since he didn¡¯t allow her to pass. She had just taken over the company and was as busy as a spinning top. She did not have much free time to think about it. Just like that, half a month passed. When Zhou Yuwei thought of Xi, she realized that she had not seen him at the company for the past two days. Zhou Yuwei called Gu Heng over. Gu Heng stammered, as if he had something to say but did not dare to. ¡°What exactly happened? Tell me directly.¡± ¡°Sister Wei, you don¡¯t know, but Vice President Lin has taken a fancy to Yumo. The day before yesterday, she drank too much and went to the dormitory to look for Yumo. Yumo didn¡¯t listen and injured her.¡± Gu Heng originally wanted to look for Zhou Yuwei, but she was either in meetings or on business trips, so it was difficult for him to even see her. ¡°Vice President Lin?¡± Zhou Yuwei frowned. Vice President Lin was a big contributor to ST Media¡¯s development. He was very capable and had personally led several big name artistes. She was thirty-five or thirty-six years old and unmarried. She had heard that she had a bad attitude, but she did not expect that she would dare to force herself on her little puppy. Zhou Yuwei waved her hand.¡± I¡¯ll handle this. You can go train first!¡±¡± After Gu Heng left, Zhou Yuwei picked up her bag and drove the lawyer to the police station. The lawyer went to settle the procedures while she waited in the car. About half an hour later, Xi was bailed out. He was wearing a black T-shirt and dark pants. His hair covered his cold and narrow eyes. His thin lips were pursed tightly under his high nose bridge. There was a scar on his thin jaw. Zhou Yuwei pressed the car horn when she saw him coming out. The sound of a beep made the young man with his head lowered raise his head and look at her. Zhou Yuwei was wearing a long red V-neck dress today, which made her skin look even fairer. She had a pair of large sunglasses on her nose and bright lipstick on her lips. She was bright and unrestrained, and her fiery red lips were beautiful and lively under the sunlight. ¡°Get in the car.¡± Zhou Yuwei reached out and opened the door of the passenger seat. Xi retracted his gaze from her, opened the car door, and got in. He fastened his seatbelt and looked out of the window indifferently. He did not speak, and neither did Zhou Yuwei. She drove the car to the hotel. The young man, who looked like a pool of stagnant water, saw her drive the car to the hotel and his cold eyes flashed slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Follow me.¡± The young man glanced at her, and his cold and gloomy face revealed the same mocking look she had when she first met him that day. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s brain exploded. F * ck, did he think that she brought him here to get a room and forced him to do that? Aiyo, did she really look like a bad sister? Zhou Yuwei pushed the sunglasses on the bridge of her nose up to her head. Her eyes were the typical peach blossom eyes. When she smiled, her eyes were curved like ripples on a calm lake. She stared at him for a few seconds, then suddenly reached out and flicked his forehead. ¡°Little friend, what are you thinking about?¡± Zhou Yuwei got out of the car first. She took the clothes she had prepared from the back of the car.¡± You smell so bad. Go take a shower.¡±¡± Xi was speechless. Zhou Yuwei took a few steps forward. Seeing that he didn¡¯t chase after her, she walked to the car and leaned her elbow against the car window. She smiled evilly and said,¡± I heard that you injured Vice President Lin. I¡¯m not as strong as Vice President Lin, am I? If you¡¯re really unwilling, how can I force you?¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei narrowed her eyes.¡± Little kid, if you don¡¯t get out of the car, I will¡­¡± Before he could finish, the car door was pushed open and the tall and thin teenager got out. The two of them arrived at one of the hotel suites. Zhou Yuwei handed the bag to him.¡± Go take a shower.¡±¡± Thirty minutes later, the young man came out of the bathroom. He was wearing the white shirt and jeans that she had bought. The water droplets on his hair had not been wiped off and were still wet. His bangs were pushed back to his head, revealing his forehead. His facial features looked even more delicate and exquisite. Without his hair covering his eyes, his eyes looked even more narrow and beautiful. She had to admit that every part of the child was based on her aesthetic standards. Zhou Yuwei waved at him.¡± Come here.¡±¡± Xi walked to the sofa with a calm expression. Zhou Yuwei saw him standing there like a log and couldn¡¯t help but laugh.¡± I¡¯m not a wolf or a tiger. Why are you so afraid? Sit down.¡±¡± After he sat down, Zhou Yuwei looked at his face. At a close distance, there were quite a few bruises on his face, which were especially glaring on his cold and fair skin. After two days, it had already formed a crust. It was too late to apply the medicine now. Zhou Yuwei reached out her hand to him. He seemed a little confused. Zhou Yuwei replied,¡± My phone.¡± He pursed his lips and did not move. ¡°Do you want me to search it myself?¡± His eyes widened. After a few seconds, he said coldly,¡± What¡¯s the difference between you and Vice President Lin?¡± Zhou Yuwei was furious. ¡°How is there no difference? I¡¯m young, beautiful, have a good figure, and rich. Most importantly, I¡¯m very gentle. If you don¡¯t like me, I won¡¯t force you to do anything. I¡¯ll just take your phone and use my WeChat. What are you thinking?¡± He stared at her for a few seconds before handing the phone to her. Chapter 1022 ?Chapter 1022: She Caught His Finger Zhou Yuwei looked at the young man¡¯s worn-out phone and sighed in her heart. After adding him on WeChat, she returned the phone to him. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡± Zhou Yuwei brought her to the revolving restaurant on the top floor of the hotel. She had already booked a table by the window. The set meals here cost more than 5,000 yuan per person. Xi glanced at the menu and ordered a glass of water. Zhou Yuwei could tell what he was thinking at a glance. God, is there still such a simple and thrifty boy nowadays? Although Zhou Yuwei couldn¡¯t decide on her marriage, she never cared about money. She called the waiter over and ordered two luxurious sets. Xi pursed his lips and said coldly,¡± I can go back to the company cafeteria to eat.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t feel burdened. You¡¯ve suffered in the company. Just treat it as my compensation to you.¡± After the set meal was served, Zhou Yuwei ate a few mouthfuls of steak and looked up at the young man sitting opposite her from time to time. He ate slowly. His fingers were long and fair, and his bones were distinct. His nails were not as long as some boys. His nails were neatly cut, and they looked clean and good. Noticing that Zhou Yuwei was sizing him up, the young man frowned slightly.¡± Why are you staring at me?¡± Zhou Yuwei wasn¡¯t shy about being caught. She said openly,¡± You¡¯re pretty, yet you¡¯re not letting me see you?¡± Xi was speechless. The young man¡¯s expression was a little uncomfortable. His long eyelashes fell on his fair and clean face, making him indescribably handsome. Who wouldn¡¯t want such a cute little wolfhound? Zhou Yuwei curled her red lips.¡± Don¡¯t be scared by me. I told you that I won¡¯t force you.¡± Zhou Yuwei usually didn¡¯t eat much at night. After eating a little, she put down her knife and fork. Coincidentally, she received a call. After informing Xi, she took her phone and walked to the balcony to answer the call. As she left, a faint fragrance wafted in the air. Xi¡¯s thick black eyelashes moved, but there was no expression on his aloof and cold face. She lowered her head and started eating again. ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this the big celebrity who¡¯s been locked up in the police station? Why did you come out and come to such a high-end restaurant? Have you thought it through and contacted Miss Shao?¡± Xi¡¯s hand that was holding the fork suddenly tightened, and the veins on the back of his fair hand popped out. He raised his long and narrow eyes and looked coldly at the person standing by the table. The person speaking to Xi was Zhang Yixuan, a trainee from the same company. Zhang Yixuan was the most handsome and talented trainee other than Xi. Usually, he had always treated Xi as a competitor, and he had always made things difficult for him. Those who were familiar with Xi knew that Miss Shao had left a huge shadow in Xi¡¯s heart. Every time someone mentioned her, he would be like an angry little beast, wanting to tear her apart. Zhang Yixuan looked at the knife and fork that Xi was holding tightly. He smirked.¡± You¡¯re not going to stab me in public, are you?¡± Yixuan, what happened?¡± A slightly plump woman in a business suit walked out of the bathroom. When the woman saw Xi, her sharp eyes narrowed. The woman was Vice President Lin, who had sent Xi to the police station two days ago. ¡°Xi, why are you here?¡± This was a high-end restaurant. Xi, a small celebrity, had no way of entering or leaving this place. Vice President Lin glanced at the opposite side of Xi. There was a pair of women¡¯s sunglasses and a handbag. Obviously, he had come with another woman. Vice President Lin¡¯s expression changed. She had been pestering him for so long and wanted him to be with her properly, but he just wouldn¡¯t listen. So he had hooked up with another woman! ¡°Tsk tsk, Xi, when Miss Shao took a fancy to you back then, you refused to give in. I tried to be nice to you, but you even hit me. Why? Have you found a better backer than us?¡± The expression on Vice President Lin¡¯s face suddenly became sharp and mean. She leaned closer to Xi, her eyes full of warning and malice.¡± A 20-year contract with a sky-high price. You won¡¯t be able to escape from me for most of your life. Let¡¯s see who can outlast who?¡± Vice President Lin¡¯s lips curled up into a cold smile.¡± If you¡¯re smart and sensible, just listen to me. When I¡¯m tired of you, I might let you live¡­¡± Before she could finish, the young man who had been silent all this while suddenly picked up the red wine that was placed at the side and splashed it forcefully on the woman¡¯s ferocious and mean face. Vice-President Lin¡¯s eyes widened. He couldn¡¯t believe that Xi would be so bold. ¡°Xi, are you crazy?¡± Now, Zhang Yixuan, who relied on Vice President Lin as his backer, wanted to go up and beat Xi up. Suddenly, a delicate and clear voice was heard.¡± Who dares to lay a finger on him?¡± Zhang Yixuan and Vice President Lin turned around at the same time and saw a tall and slim figure in red walking over aggressively in high heels not far away. Vice President Lin and Zhang Yixuan were stunned when they saw the woman¡¯s appearance. ¡°CEO¡­CEO Zhou?¡± Zhou Yuwei stood in front of Xi, blocking Vice President Lin¡¯s line of sight. Zhou Yuwei glanced at the battered Vice President Lin and then at Zhang Yixuan behind her. She clicked her tongue and said,¡± No wonder Vice President Lin isn¡¯t getting married even though he¡¯s almost forty. It turns out that he¡¯s addicted to unspoken rules!¡±¡± Vice President Lin looked at Zhou Yuwei, who was younger than her by a round, and her expression was a little uneasy. Not only was she the vice president of the company, but she also had many big-name artistes under her. It could be said that more than half of ST¡¯s empire was supported by her. Zhou Yuwei was just a little girl. She was just a CEO who came out of nowhere. Did she really think that she was a nobody? ¡°Yuwei, this is between me and Xi. I think it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t interfere.¡± Zhou Yuwei raised her eyebrows and her red lips curled up slightly.¡± What if I¡¯m determined to protect Xi?¡± Zhou Yuwei¡¯s beautiful peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a cold glint in them. Vice President Lin and Zhou Yuwei looked at each other for a few seconds and suddenly sneered.¡± So Yuwei has taken a fancy to Xi too!¡± Vice President Lin¡¯s tone of speaking as if was a commodity made Zhou Yuwei very unhappy. ¡°Xi is the company¡¯s artiste, and I¡¯m the company¡¯s boss. What¡¯s wrong with protecting the artiste from harm?¡±Zhou Yuwei¡¯s lips twitched and her aura suddenly appeared.¡± Vice President Lin, on the other hand, isn¡¯t he afraid of being struck by lightning for using his power to suppress and force a small artiste?¡± ¡°You-¡± Zhou Yuwei brushed the long hair by her cheeks and smiled coldly.¡± Xi and I still have to eat. Vice President Lin, take care!¡±¡± It was the first time Vice President Lin had met someone who was so disrespectful to her. With her status in ST and the industry, anyone who saw her would have to respect her. Zhou Yuwei was just a little girl who had just entered the industry, yet she dared to be so rude to her. Vice President Lin¡¯s eyes flashed with malice. She gritted her teeth and put on a fake smile.¡± Yuwei, offending me won¡¯t do you any good.¡± Zhou Yuwei raised her eyebrows.¡± Vice President Lin, don¡¯t threaten me. I¡¯m not scared.¡±¡± Vice President Lin left with Zhang Yixuan with a gloomy expression. Zhou Yuwei sat opposite Xi again. She realized that the gloomy and cold young man did not avoid her gaze this time. He was staring at her intently. She could not help but laugh.¡± What are you looking at?¡± Have you been charmed by big sister?¡± Unlike the frosty expression she had when she was targeting Vice President Lin, she smiled at Xi. She really looked like a gentle and amiable big sister. Xi said nothing. It was obvious that he had lost his appetite after what had just happened. Zhou Yuwei called the waiter over and paid the bill before she and Xi got into the car. She realized that from the elevator to the car, Xi¡¯s gaze would fall on her from time to time. He looked like he wanted to say something but hesitated. After she sat in the driver¡¯s seat, she looked at him again. ¡°Tsk, if you have something to say, say it.¡± Xi pursed his pale pink lips.¡± You offended Vice President Lin because of me. Will it affect you negatively?¡± Zhou Yuwei frowned and her bright face showed a troubled expression.¡± Yes, she can be said to be controlling the entire ST right now. When the time comes, she might very well work with the higher-ups to take over me. What should I do if I¡¯m a little scared?¡± As soon as she said that, the young man¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly, and his hands clenched into fists. Zhou Yuwei laughed out loud. ¡± I¡¯m just lying to you. I¡¯m really not afraid of anything.¡± As she spoke, she suddenly moved closer to Xi. Her bright face was right in front of him. The two of them were so close that their noses were about to touch. Xi was obviously a little nervous. He leaned his tall and thin body against the back of the chair. Zhou Yuwei looked at the young man¡¯s handsome face that was so close to her. His eyelashes were very long and distinct. The light from outside the car window shone on his straight nose bridge. Slowly, it was a pair of light pink lips that were neither thick nor thin. His chin was thin, but the lines were sharp and distinct. What a face that could never be tired of looking at. Zhou Yuwei noticed that he was so nervous that he gulped. There was a small, light-colored mole on his Adam¡¯s apple. It was especially sexy and seductive. Zhou Yuwei stared at his small mole, and her gaze suddenly became hot. She almost bent down to kiss him. Damn it, she was really¡­He clearly hadn¡¯t reached the age where he was like a wolf or a tiger! Actually, Mu Runan was also very handsome and good-looking, but when she was with him, she really did not have any impulses. At that time, she even suspected that her personality was cold. Now, it seemed that she just hadn¡¯t met anyone who made her feel impulsive! With a light click, Zhou Yuwei pulled on her seatbelt and fastened it for Xi. She could tell that when she got close to him, he subconsciously tensed up and his entire body stiffened. He was not used to her approach, or rather, he was not used to women approaching him. Zhou Yuwei looked at his nervous expression and couldn¡¯t help but want to tease him.¡± Sister offended Vice President Lin because of you. How are you going to repay her? Can I hook your hand?¡± As soon as she said that, Zhou Yu Wei was disgusted by herself. However, she had already said it, so she still dared to hook her brother¡¯s hand. Long, slender, with distinct joints like a jade bamboo, and cold fingertips. Zhou Yuwei thought that he would take it back immediately. However, after a while, she realized that he was obediently not moving, allowing her to hook his slender finger. .. Chapter 1023 ?Chapter 1023: She Came to His Dormitory Late at Night After hooking her stinky little brother¡¯s finger, Zhou Yuwei felt as if she had been injected with chicken blood. For the next period of time, she threw herself back into work. She knew very well that Vice President Lin was secretly targeting her from the shadows. Since she had already fallen out with Vice President Lin, she had to get rid of her from the company. Of course, even if it wasn¡¯t for Xi, if Zhou Yuwei wanted to take over the entire company, she would have fallen out with Vice President Lin. It was only a matter of time. There were endless things to do every day, such as business trips, social gatherings, and drinking. She did not know about the rumors about her and Xi in the company, nor did she know that Xi had even fought with Zhang Yixuan in private because of this. Xi was completely frozen by Vice President Lin. She didn¡¯t even let him go to the practice room. Xi had never wanted to debut again. If he didn¡¯t go to the practice room, he would stay in the dormitory. On this day, Zhou Yuwei drank a lot of alcohol. The chauffeur was supposed to send her back to her apartment, but for some reason, she asked the chauffeur to drive her to the trainee dormitory. It was already late at night, and there were only sporadic lights in the dormitory building. Most of the people were asleep. Zhou Yuwei got out of the car and looked at the dormitory in the corner of the first floor. There was a faint light inside. Zhou Yuwei smiled and walked over slowly. When she reached the dormitory, she did not knock. She took out a lady¡¯s cigarette from her bag, lit it, and leaned against the balcony to smoke. After taking a few puffs, she suddenly realized that something was wrong. She turned her head and saw a tall and thin figure coming out of the bathroom with a basin. The weather was a little hot and humid, but the young man had a refreshing aura. He was wearing a white T-shirt and knee-length shorts. His hair was wet, and it was obvious that he had just taken a shower. In the quiet air, the faint scent of soap on his body entered her nose. It tickled her heart. Their gazes met. A hint of surprise appeared in his long and indifferent eyes. Obviously, he did not expect her to appear here in the middle of the night. Zhou Yuwei leaned leisurely against the railing, her slender fingers holding a long cigarette. The smoke from the cigarette was rising, slightly blurring her beautiful face. She met his gaze and raised her eyebrows slightly, her lips curling into a smile. The night wind blew over, and her smile was like the spring water, beautiful and charming. The young man quickly withdrew his gaze from her face, lowered his eyes, and walked towards the dormitory with the basin. The dormitory door was not immediately closed. Zhou Yuwei flicked the cigarette ash from her fingertips, straightened her body, and walked towards the dormitory. As soon as she entered, the young man closed the door. Zhou Yuwei smiled faintly.¡± Not bad. You didn¡¯t reject me this time.¡±¡± The young man frowned.¡± There are still people in the bathroom.¡±¡± Sure enough, a few seconds later, Zhou Yuwei heard someone pass by his dormitory. Zhou Yuwei shrugged and walked to the only chair in the room other than the bed. There were many books and draft papers on the table. The book was about advanced mathematics, and there were some complicated calculations on the draft paper that she could not understand. After all, she was a university graduate, but she actually couldn¡¯t understand it¡­ Zhou Yuwei glanced at the young man who was drying his hair by the door.¡± Did you calculate all this?¡± ¡± Mm.¡± The young man hummed indifferently. He pursed his pale pink lips.¡± Is there something you need from me?¡±¡± His expression and tone were cold. It was as if he wasn¡¯t the one she hooked her finger on last time. It had only been about ten days since the last time he hooked his fingers with her, and he actually acted like he wasn¡¯t familiar with her again. Alright, they weren¡¯t that close to each other. It was because she forced him that he let her hook her finger. After officially entering the workplace, Zhou Yuwei was also under pressure, especially since she was in a high position. She had originally come over to relax her nerves, but she did not seem to be very welcomed by him. Zhou Yuwei suppressed her emotions and took out a brand new phone from her bag. The latest model of iPhone on the market cost at least 10,000 yuan. However, this amount of money was nothing to her. She stood up and handed the phone to the young man.¡± I saw that your phone screen was broken last time, so I bought you a new one.¡± The young man looked at her with his dark eyes.¡± No need.¡± The light in his room was not bright, and it was even a little dim. As she got closer, Zhou Yuwei noticed that there was a faint scar on his chin. The scar from the last time he came out of the police station should have healed after these few days. This scar was obviously left recently. Zhou Yuwei subconsciously reached out to touch his chin, but he tilted his head to avoid it. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s fingers stopped in mid-air awkwardly. Zhou Yuwei sighed in her heart as she looked at his cold face. Was she here in the middle of the night to be tortured? Perhaps it was because her stomach was not feeling well after drinking, she was not in the mood to coax him. She placed the phone on the narrow cabinet by the door.¡± I¡¯ll keep the phone. If you don¡¯t want it, you can throw it in the trash can.¡± With that, she was about to pull the door open and leave, but the young man blocked her way. He was tall and thin, and when he stood in front of her, he cast a shadow. They were close to each other. The faint smell of alcohol mixed with a faint fragrance on her body wafted into his nose. He did not look at her but only looked at their toes.¡± Are all rich people like this?¡± Zhou Yuwei was a little confused. She looked at his handsome face that was almost transparent under the dim light.¡± How is it?¡± ¡°I like to make people happy.¡± Zhou Yuwei frowned slightly and pondered in her heart. Did he mean that she was toying with him? Although she was indeed a woman, she had never thought of playing with him. If he was willing to be with her, she would also be very serious! However, it was obvious that he was unwilling. Zhou Yuwei had never forced anyone to do anything. She knew that it was very uncomfortable to be forced! Especially when he had been hurt like that. ¡°Then I won¡¯t come looking for you in the future. I¡¯ll take my phone too.¡± She really couldn¡¯t bear to see the little wolfhound suffer any grievances. If her actions made him uncomfortable or troubled, she could restrain herself. Just as Zhou Yuwei was about to put her phone away, the young man¡¯s slender fingers took it away. He took the phone away and did not say anything. He only looked at her with his dark eyes, which seemed to be surging with a trace of anger. Zhou Yuwei really didn¡¯t understand this child who was three years younger than her. She raised her hand and caressed her aching forehead.¡± Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll leave the phone to you. Can you move aside now? I¡¯m going back.¡±¡± He still stood there without moving. Zhou Yuwei reached out and wanted to push him away, but the next second, her slender fingers were grabbed by his hand. His hand was still slightly cold, just like the last time she hooked her fingers with his. But the difference was that this time, he held her hand. He tightened his grip, and the temperature of his fingertips slowly rose. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s hand was burning hot from his grip and she couldn¡¯t help but frown. Was he throwing a tantrum at her? Chapter 1024 ?Chapter 1024: The Heart She Gave Him Zhou Yuwei¡¯s hand was hurting from his grip. She tried to pull it away but failed. Zhou Yuwei wasn¡¯t angry. She smiled.¡± Little friend, you¡¯re hurting me.¡± Xi let go of Zhou Yuwei¡¯s hand. He looked at her, his eyes dark and deep.¡± I¡¯m not a child, be it mentally or physically.¡± Before Zhou Yuwei could react, she was pushed out by him. With a bang, the door was closed. Zhou Yuwei came back to her senses and thought of what he had said. She couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Back at the apartment, Zhou Yuwei sent a message to her three best friends. Behind the Prosperity: Do you think he was hinting at something? [Behind the Prosperity: He doesn¡¯t seem to be very resistant to me. Although he pinched my hand today, it can be considered that he took the initiative to hold my hand!] Behind the prosperity: Absolute absolute, I tell you, not only that face, in fact, the figure is also very good. Yan Ning: ¡± Sister, it¡¯s been a month. You¡¯re not progressing well!¡± Behind Prosperity: What progress? My progress is not bad either! Yan Ning,¡±Look at how lustful you are. Those who don¡¯t know better would think that you have slept with her.¡± Behind the Prosperity: You fujoshi, can¡¯t your thoughts be purer? Yan Ning,¡±Stop pretending!¡± [Behind the Prosperity: Aren¡¯t I a little busy recently? I have to stabilize my position in the company first so that I can give my brother good resources!] Zhou Yuwei chatted with Yan Ning until two o¡¯clock in the morning, but she still wasn¡¯t sleepy. She went to find Xi and checked her WeChat. His WeChat name was a full stop, and his profile picture was a dark night sky. He was a very lifeless child. She sent him a message,¡¯Goodnight.¡¯ It was already so late, so she naturally didn¡¯t get a reply from him. The next day. When Xi saw the message sent from behind Fanhua on WeChat, he pursed his pale red lips. After staring at it for a few seconds, he exited WeChat. After washing up, he was about to go for breakfast when Gu Heng hurriedly ran over. ¡°Yumo, have you heard? Vice President Lin and the higher-ups were having a meeting in the conference room. It seemed like they wanted to take over Sister Wei.¡± Xi Yu Mo is stunned. Gu Heng had naturally heard the rumors in the practice room. But he didn¡¯t think much of it. Xi was able to catch Sister Wei¡¯s eye because of his ability! Those people were just jealous. ¡°Zhang Yixuan is feeling smug. If Sister Wei loses her power, Vice President Lin will be the one in charge in the future!¡± Xi strode towards the company¡¯s meeting room. .. In the ST conference room. Vice-President Lin had convinced most of the higher-ups that if they didn¡¯t agree to take over Zhou Yuwei, she would leave with her artiste. Her artiste was the pillar of ST now. If she left, it would bring huge losses to the company. Zhou Yuwei was just a young girl who had just joined the company. Although she had the most shares, if she did not have the ability, no one would respect her. Just as Vice President Lin was about to dismiss Zhou Yuwei from her position as CEO, the door to the conference room was pushed open. Zhou Yuwei, who was wearing a white shirt, a black suit, and an A-line skirt, walked in. She had exquisite makeup on her face and her hair was neatly combed, looking beautiful and valiant. Her assistant and lawyer followed behind her. When Vice President Lin saw Zhou Yuwei coming over, there was no fear on his face. There was only undisguised mockery. A young girl dared to ride on her head. Today, she would let her see who was the real boss of the company! ¡± Zhou Yuwei, you came at the right time. Most of the company¡¯s senior management and shareholders have agreed to remove you from your position as CEO¡­¡± Zhou Yuwei ignored Vice President Lin. She sat at the head of the table and looked at everyone coldly. ¡°In that case, please support Vice President Lin¡¯s decision to take over my higher-ups and the shareholders to raise their hands again.¡± Zhou Yuwei was young, but her aura was not small. Many people lowered their heads after being swept by her. When Zhou Yuwei took over the company, she did not reveal her identity as the younger sister of the King of Northern Dian. Everyone thought that she was just an ordinary rich girl without a strong background. After being convinced by Vice President Lin, he raised his hand after a moment of silence. ¡°Director Zhou, Zhao Qiman and Lin Jiacheng are the most important people in the company. They are loyal to Vice President Lin. If Vice President Lin quit, they will leave too.¡± Zhou Yuwei¡¯s lips twitched.¡± Just in time. I brought the termination contract over. I¡¯ll let them leave today.¡± There was a moment of silence in the meeting room. Vice President Lin widened his eyes and glared at Zhou Yuwei.¡±Miss Zhou, you really haven¡¯t run a company before. Don¡¯t you know the immensity of heaven and earth? You¡¯ve harmed the interests of the company¡¯s shareholders and higher-ups. Everyone has left. What¡¯s the use of keeping a shell company?¡± Zhou Yuwei looked at Vice President Lin and the lawyer. The lawyer quickly handed her a document. Zhou Yuwei threw the document on Vice President Lin¡¯s desk.¡± Take a look at it yourself!¡± The document clearly recorded how Zhao Qiman and Lin Jiacheng evaded taxes. Of course, there were also some scandals and scandals that had never been exposed by Vice President Lin. When Vice President Lin saw this information, her blood turned cold. No wonder Zhou Yuwei had remained silent in the face of her provocations. It turned out that she was secretly gathering evidence that could defeat her in one blow. ¡°Zhou Yuwei, you¡­¡± Vice President Lin didn¡¯t expect Zhou Yuwei to be so capable at such a young age. Zhou Yuwei waved her hand, her expression cold and stern.¡± Xiaoyi, you and Lawyer Zhang will handle the contract issues of these people!¡± After Vice President Lin left, Zhou Yuwei looked at the others in the meeting room.¡± Whoever wants to leave with Vice President Lin, leave now.¡±¡± A few people left, but most of them stayed. Zhou Yuwei took out another document.¡± I¡¯ve signed Xia Ying¡¯s name. Also, this is the company¡¯s future development plan. Everyone, take a look.¡± Hearing Zhou Yuwei¡¯s words, an uproar broke out in the meeting room. Xia Ying was an even bigger star than Zhao Qiman and Lin Jiacheng. Outside the conference room. Gu Heng and Xi stood in an inconspicuous place. They couldn¡¯t hear what was being said in the meeting room. They could only see that Zhou Yuwei was especially serious and cold. Gu Heng rubbed his arms.¡± Sister Wei is so fierce!¡± ¡°Not fierce.¡± The young man, who had always been a man of few words, suddenly said these two words. Gu Heng didn¡¯t hear her clearly. He turned around and looked at Xi. He didn¡¯t know if it was his imagination, but the usually cold and gloomy young man had an imperceptible smile on his lips at this moment. He seemed to be smiling. When Gu Heng looked at him again, that smile seemed to have disappeared. Zhou Yuwei was in a meeting with the others when she suddenly saw a tall and thin figure from the corner of her eye. She narrowed her eyes slightly and seemed to have thought of something. She picked up her phone and sent a message to her assistant. After Vice President Lin was kicked out of the company, Xi could naturally return to the practice room. Not long after he and Gu Heng arrived at the practice room, Zhou Yuwei¡¯s assistant, Xiaoyi, brought some coffee over. Xiaoyi personally handed a cup of coffee to Xi. Gu Heng leaned over to take a look.¡± Eh, the flower on your coffee is actually a heart!¡± Everyone¡¯s coffee was not heart-shaped, only Xi¡¯s was. Chapter 1025 ?Chapter 1025: Little Brother Seems A Little Jealous When Gu Heng was about to finish his coffee, he frowned when he saw that Xi hadn¡¯t moved.¡± Aren¡¯t you going to drink? If you don¡¯t want to drink it, give it to me!¡± Xi glanced at Gu Heng, and Gu Heng immediately understood what he meant. He chuckled.¡± I know, I know. This must be the coffee that Sister Wei specially gave you. You can¡¯t even bear to drink it yourself, so how can you let me drink it!¡± ¡°You talk too much.¡± Gu Heng didn¡¯t know if it was his imagination, but Xi Yumo had responded more to him when he talked to him recently. In the past, he would not even reply to ten sentences. It seemed that Sister Wei¡¯s charm was still greater! Xi picked up his coffee and took a sip. At this moment, Zhou Yuwei¡¯s assistant, Xiao Yi, came over again. However, this time, she was not here to deliver anything. Instead, she walked up to Zhang Yixuan and said,¡± Director Zhou asked me to call you over.¡±¡± When he found out that something had happened to Vice President Lin, Zhang Yixuan was a little scared, afraid that Zhou Yuwei would vent her anger on him. He nodded at Xiaoyi.¡± I¡¯ll be right there.¡±¡± After Xiao Yi left, Zhang Yixuan walked to Xi, who was in the corner. He lowered his voice and said,¡± I¡¯m not worse looking than you, and my personality is better than yours. Do you think she¡¯ll treat me differently if I take the initiative to be nice to CEO Zhou?¡± Xi glanced at Zhang Yixuan, his eyes cold and gloomy. ¡°She can¡¯t take a liking to you.¡± Zhang Yixuan was stunned and then confidently smiled,¡± I¡¯m right, you¡¯re this kind of lonely and cold arrogant person, how boring is it? Do you really think that rich people would be sincere and that we are just fun for them to play with in their spare time?¡± Zhang Yixuan straightened his shoulders.¡± You said that she doesn¡¯t like me, so let¡¯s wait and see!¡± In the CEO¡¯s office. Zhang Yixuan knocked on the door and tidied his hair. Hearing a cold voice coming from inside, he pushed the door open and walked in with a handsome smile. He was the most outstanding person among the trainees, so he naturally knew which angle of his smile looked the best. Zhou Yuwei was signing some documents at her desk. Her head was slightly lowered, and her long eyelashes were drooping down, casting a small shadow on her beautiful face. Zhang Yixuan¡¯s gaze moved from her nose bridge to her red lips. To be honest, Zhou Yuwei was younger than Vice President Lin. She was good-looking and had a higher status. If he could be with her, he would definitely not lose out. When Zhang Yixuan walked towards Zhou Yuwei, he unbuttoned the first three buttons of his shirt, revealing his thin chest. Although Zhang Yixuan had yet to debut, he still had a certain number of fans. Every time he posted a photo of his collarbone and chest, it would attract crazy comments from his fans. He understood women¡¯s preferences too well. Just as Zhang Yixuan was about to approach Zhou Yuwei¡¯s desk, she smelled a pungent scent of men¡¯s perfume. Zhou Yuwei raised her head and looked at the young man who was leaning against the table and baring his eight teeth at her. His hair was combed so well that it was greasy, and he had a fake smile that made people feel sick. There was also a small piece of his chest that was exposed. No matter how he looked at it, he did not look like an eighteen or nineteen-year-old youth. He looked very greasy. Zhou Yuwei thought of the faint soap scent on her stinky brother¡¯s body. She disliked Zhang Yixuan¡¯s perfume even more. She restrained the urge to chase Zhang Yixuan out immediately and smiled.¡± Zhang Yixuan, your talent is not bad. I¡¯ll send you to another training room. Do well.¡± Hearing Zhou Yuwei¡¯s words, Zhang Yixuan was delighted. Director Zhou didn¡¯t fire him and even wanted to promote him. This was great. ¡°CEO Zhou, you¡¯re so busy, aren¡¯t you tired? I¡¯ll massage your head. Do you need me to massage your head?¡±Zhang Yixuan looked at Zhou Yuwei with a fawning expression. Zhou Yuwei could tell what Zhang Yixuan was trying to say. Tsk, was she not that picky? ¡°Go pack your luggage and hurry over!¡± Although Zhou Yuwei did not let Zhang Yixuan get close to her, which made him a little depressed, she was willing to promote him, which made him very happy. ¡°Director Zhou, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you down!¡± After Zhang Yixuan left, he returned to the practice room in a good mood. After learning that Zhang Yixuan had been promoted by Zhou Yuwei and was going to a higher-level training room, many trainees who were close to him were envious. Zhang Yixuan cast a provocative look at Xi, who was silent in the corner. Gu Heng was about to die from anger. What was wrong with Sister Wei? Didn¡¯t she take a fancy to Xi? Why would she promote Zhang Yixuan? Gu Heng looked at the gloomy and arrogant Xi and poked his arm with his elbow.¡± Didn¡¯t Sister Wei give you heart-shaped coffee? Why did she promote Zhang Yixuan? Doesn¡¯t she know that Zhang Yixuan used to be with Vice President Lin?¡±¡± Xi became more and more silent. He seemed to be immersed in his own world, and all the noise around him had nothing to do with him. .. After Zhou Yuwei settled a few contracts, she called her assistant over.¡± Are there any good scripts for Xi recently?¡± After working for Zhou Yuwei for a while, Xiaoyi naturally realized that Sister Wei was more concerned about Xi. She would not ask too much about her boss¡¯s private matters, so she immediately replied,¡± There¡¯s a web drama called Jinyiwei. The second male lead is gloomy, so I think it¡¯s quite suitable for Xi.¡± Xiaoyi looked at Zhou Yuwei nervously after she finished speaking. After all, she was someone that the boss valued. She didn¡¯t know if the boss would be unhappy if she only recommended a second male lead for an online drama drama. Zhou Yuwei nodded thoughtfully.¡± Give me the script.¡±¡± Xi used to be a celebrity, but he was banned because of a scandal. If they gave him a big production immediately, it would inevitably affect him badly. Zhou Yuwei finished reading the script of ¡± Jinyiwei.¡± The second male lead was indeed very charming. His temperament was similar to Xi¡¯s. If he acted well, he might be able to turn the tide. Zhou Yuwei looked up at her assistant.¡± Call Xi to my office.¡± However, Xiaoyi quickly came over to report,¡± Xi is practicing. He said he doesn¡¯t have time.¡± The atmosphere in the office suddenly turned stiff. Zhou Yuwei put down the pen in her hand and narrowed her eyes.¡± He¡¯s not willing to come?¡± Xiaoyi nodded. Zhou Yuwei rubbed her chin with her fair fingers. Her stinky little brother had quite a temper! She wondered how she had offended him again, but she couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°Go and invite him again.¡± Xiaoyi went to the practice room again, but she was still rejected by Xi. Zhou Yuwei gritted her teeth in anger. In the company, she was at least the boss, right? How dare he give the boss a hard time? Zhou Yuwei waved her hand to signal Xiaoyi to go out to work. After work, Zhou Yuwei left the company and went to the parking lot. She seemed to have thought of something and drove to a deep alley opposite the practice room. She took out her phone and sent a message to Xi. I¡¯ll wait for you in the opposite alley for ten minutes. Zhou Yuwei leaned against the alley and smoked a cigarette. After ten minutes, Xi was still nowhere to be seen. Just as Zhou Yuwei was about to return to the car, she suddenly saw a tall and thin figure standing at the entrance of the alley. Chapter 1026 ?Chapter 1026: Her Love Words Made His Ears Red Xi came over. He was wearing a black T-shirt. He was tall and thin, and the hair on his forehead blocked his long and narrow eyes. His lips were tightly pursed under his high nose bridge. It was obvious that he was not in a good mood. Zhou Yuwei waved at him.¡± Why aren¡¯t you coming over?¡± Xi stood still. Zhou Yuwei opened the car door.¡± Come in and sit!¡± After a few moments, Xi sat in the front passenger seat. Zhou Yuwei took out the script of Jinyiwei from her bag.¡± I don¡¯t plan to let you be a trainee anymore. Look at this script. I plan to let you play the role of the second male lead.¡± With his personality, it would probably be very difficult for a trainee to debut. On the other hand, she could tell that he didn¡¯t want to be an idol. Xi did not look at the script. He looked up at Zhou Yuwei.¡± You don¡¯t have to deliberately nurture me. I¡¯m not interested in these things.¡± Zhou Yuwei frowned when she saw his cold and world-weary look. She threw the script onto the car compartment.¡± Xi, why are you giving me that look? Do I have to coax you every day to make you happy?¡± The young man¡¯s thin jawline was tight. He lowered his eyes and pursed his pale pink lips without saying a word. The atmosphere in the car was a little depressing. Zhou Yuwei looked at his silent and gloomy expression and remembered that her tone was a little too harsh just now. She was about to say something to ease the atmosphere when she suddenly heard him say,¡± Zhang Yixuan used to be with Vice President Lin. You¡¯ve seen it before.¡± He changed the topic a little too quickly. Zhou Yuwei was a little confused and did not quite understand what he meant. After a few seconds, she suddenly thought of something. Zhou Yuwei said with a confused expression,¡± Are you angry because of Zhang Yixuan?¡± The young man did not speak. ¡°The person that Vice President Lin likes, I naturally won¡¯t stay in the company anymore. I¡¯ve sent him to the lowest level of the training room. Unless the ten-year contract ends, it¡¯s impossible for him to make a name for himself.¡± Xi was a little surprised to hear Zhou Yuwei¡¯s words. ¡°You didn¡¯t promote him?¡± Zhou Yuwei raised her eyebrows and couldn¡¯t help but feel better.¡± How could I promote him?¡± As she spoke, she moved her beautiful face closer to the youngster and smacked her lips.¡± No wonder you didn¡¯t go to my office when I asked you to. So you¡¯re jealous!¡±¡± The young man looked at her with dark eyes. He did not deny or admit it. At such a close distance, Zhou Yuwei could not help but sigh at how good her stinky brother¡¯s skin was. His fair skin was smooth and smooth. She stretched out her hand and could not help but pinch it gently. In the next second, her slender fingertips were held by him. Zhou Yuwei wanted to take it back, but he held it tightly. ¡°I¡¯m not a child. Don¡¯t pinch me like that.¡± Zhou Yuwei looked at his serious expression and couldn¡¯t help but think of what he had said that night. I¡¯m not a child, both mentally and physically. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I won¡¯t pinch it anymore. Can you let go of my hand?¡± The young man let go of her hand. Zhou Yuwei handed the script back to him.¡± Take a look.¡± Xi took the script and read it seriously. Zhou Yuwei was a little tired after a busy day. She leaned back in her chair and looked at the young man who was focused on reading the script. The sky outside the window gradually darkened, and the street lamps on both sides of the road lit up. The dim yellow light shone in and plated on the young man¡¯s handsome face, giving him a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. Zhou Yuwei stared at him for a while, but she did not disturb him. She took out her phone and started chatting in the group chat. Knowing that the little puppy was beside her, Li Xia and Yan Ning strongly requested her to send the photo over. Zhou Yuwei turned off the phone¡¯s sound and flash. Under the dim yellow light, she took a photo of Xi. Almost as soon as she finished filming, the young man who had been focused on reading the script looked up at her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zhou Yuwei smiled.¡± I¡¯m secretly taking photos of you.¡±¡± Afraid that he did not want her best friend to see her photo, she made up a story.¡± When you were reading the script seriously just now, you were so handsome. You had a smooth outline, exquisite facial features, and long eyelashes. They were like two feathers that brushed into my heart, causing ripples in my heart.¡± When she said these words, her face did not blush or jump. Her eyes were extremely sincere. Xi did not respond. He lowered his eyes again and continued reading the script. However, Zhou Yuwei discovered a new continent. The young man¡¯s fair ears seemed to be blushing. Zhou Yuwei couldn¡¯t help but reach out to touch his ear. It was indeed a little hot. Was he shy? Just as she was about to pinch him again, the young man suddenly grabbed her fingers and pulled her forcefully. Zhou Yuwei was caught off guard and fell towards him. She was caught off guard and pounced on him. Her lips brushed against his Adam¡¯s apple. There was a small mole on his Adam¡¯s apple, and she had wanted to kiss it the last time. This time, she did not think that she would accidentally bump into him. Before Zhou Yuwei could react, she had already made a move. She directly used her lips to gently suck it. The young man¡¯s fingers that were holding the script suddenly tightened, and his Adam¡¯s apple kept moving up and down. Zhou Yuwei felt a little guilty when she saw that his ears had turned even redder. Am I too bad? Seeing him turn his head and look out of the car window, Zhou Yuwei coughed and changed the topic.¡± Shall I take you to dinner?¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make it for you.¡± he suddenly said. Zhou Yuwei: ¡± You know how to cook?¡± He looked at her and hummed lightly. Zhou Yuwei drove the car to her neighborhood. When the car drove in, the security guard saw the young man in the passenger seat and looked at her with a thought-provoking smile. After parking the car, Zhou Yuwei and Xi went to the supermarket downstairs to buy groceries. When they were in the elevator, a young girl saw Xi and her eyes immediately widened. The girl seemed very excited and wanted to ask Xi for his contact information. Just as she was about to walk towards him, Zhou Yuwei, who was standing beside Xi, held his slender fingers. In fact, Zhou Yuwei was also very uncertain. If her stinky brother directly shook her hand off, she would lose face. Xi was slightly stunned when Zhou Yuwei held his hand. He glanced at her and saw her looking in the direction of the girl. He seemed to have understood something. He did not break free from her grip. The girl, who had wanted to ask Xi for his WeChat, saw the two of them holding hands, and her eyes dimmed. After exiting the elevator, Zhou Yuwei still did not let go of Xi¡¯s hand. Their hands were slightly warm and covered in sweat. She only let go of him when she reached the apartment and Zhou Yuwei was about to open the door with her fingerprint. Xi raised the hand that Zhou Yuwei had held. Her warmth and faint fragrance still lingered in his palm. Zhou Yuwei entered and took out a pair of men¡¯s slippers. When Xi saw the men¡¯s slippers that she handed over, his eyebrows that had just relaxed furrowed slightly again. Chapter 1027 ?Chapter 1027: The Feeling of Heart-Tempting Zhou Yuwei did not notice the young man¡¯s expression. She casually explained that the shoes belonged to my big brother. He rarely comes over, so they should be about the same size as yours.¡± Although Xi was thin, he was tall. His shoes were about the same size as Zhou Heng¡¯s. When he heard that it was Zhou Yuwei¡¯s big brother¡¯s slippers, Xi¡¯s gloomy expression improved a little. He changed into his shoes and followed Zhou Yuwei to the kitchen with the shopping bags. Zhou Yuwei rarely cooked in the kitchen, so the kitchen utensils were all new. ¡°Take a look and see if there¡¯s anything missing. I can go down and buy it.¡± Xi checked.¡± I don¡¯t lack anything.¡± ¡°Take your time. I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± Half an hour later, Zhou Yuwei came out of the bathroom. She took off her usual business attire and wore a knitted short-sleeved shirt and a pair of loose casual pants. Her hair, which had just been blown dry, was tied up into a loose bun. She did not put on any makeup on her face, so her skin looked fairer. Her facial features were still bright and charming. Zhou Yuwei had just arrived at the dining room when she smelled a fragrance. She opened the kitchen door and saw the tall and thin teenager standing in front of the sink. The kitchen was a little stuffy, and his back seemed to be a little sweaty. Zhou Yuwei took a tissue and went in. Sure enough, there was a thin layer of sweat on his forehead. Zhou Yuwei stood on her tiptoes and wiped the sweat off his forehead. The young man glanced at her, then grabbed her wrist and pushed her out. ¡°Heavy oil smoke.¡± Zhou Yuwei looked at his dark eyes and couldn¡¯t help but smile.¡± I¡¯m a little embarrassed to be freeloading.¡± ¡°The ingredients and kitchen are all yours.¡± Before Zhou Yuwei could say anything, he closed the kitchen door. After about half an hour, the young man brought three dishes and a soup to the dining table. The people of northern Yunnan had a strong taste, so the young man made all the dishes that she liked. Zhou Yuwei was a little surprised. She had never mentioned her taste in front of him, right? ¡°How did you know that I like to eat these?¡± Naturally, the young man would not tell her that he had asked the chef in the company cafeteria. Master had chatted with him before and learned that she was from Northern Yunnan. ¡°I made it casually.¡± Zhou Yuwei said happily,¡± My brother is too amazing. He knows how to make Sister¡¯s favorite dishes even though he¡¯s just making them.¡± Zhou Yuwei sat on the chair and looked at the young man.¡± But do you like these?¡± The young man said lightly,¡± I¡¯m fine with anything.¡± In order to maintain her figure, Zhou Yuwei usually didn¡¯t eat rice at night, but her brother¡¯s cooking was too much for her. Unknowingly, he had already eaten a bowl of rice. She felt very guilty after eating it. ¡°It¡¯s over. I¡¯ll definitely gain weight tonight.¡± The young man who was clearing the dishes glanced at her.¡± Too skinny.¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei was tall and slender. She was neither too fat nor too thin. She would never admit that she was too skinny. ¡°I¡¯m not too skinny. No, no, I have to run and do some jumping exercises tonight.¡± Seeing that Xi was about to wash the dishes, Zhou Yuwei quickly grabbed his hand. ¡°You have a dishwashing machine, and your hands are so pretty. I can¡¯t bear to let you do too much housework.¡± Xi looked at his phone. It was getting late. He should go back. Zhou Yuwei thought that she still had to exercise later, so she did not ask Xi to stay. When he reached the entrance, she took out an exquisite box. ¡°Give me your hand.¡± Xi frowned at her.¡± You don¡¯t have to give me anything else.¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei grabbed his hand and took out the watch from the box. Watches weren¡¯t too expensive, around 200,000 yuan. Among the trainees, those who came from better families were wearing watches that were much more expensive than 200,000 yuan. If she wasn¡¯t afraid that he would feel burdened, she might have bought something more expensive from him. ¡°You¡¯re about to join the crew, so you have to get all the equipment. Although it¡¯s not the best, at least no one will look down on you.¡± Zhou Yuwei helped the young man put on the watch. His wrist bones were clear and his skin was fair. He looked quite good wearing the mechanical watch that she had bought. ¡°Not bad, not bad. I have good taste.¡± Zhou Yuwei looked up at him.¡± Do you want to drive my car back?¡±¡± ¡°No need. There¡¯s still the subway.¡± Zhou Yuwei nodded.¡± Then I won¡¯t send you off.¡±¡± The young man stood at the entrance and did not move. Zhou Yuwei seemed to have thought of something and smiled.¡± I¡¯ll send you to the elevator.¡±¡± The young man still did not move. He was tall to begin with, and when he stood in front of her, he cast a shadow. Zhou Yuwei saw him purse his lips tightly and stare at her with his dark eyes. She was a little confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The young man looked at her for a long time before his lips moved.¡± You didn¡¯t say goodbye to me.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Zhou Yuwei¡¯s lips curled up.¡±Waving goodbye is too old-fashioned. Can I use any other way to say goodbye to you?¡± Before the teenager could react, Zhou Yuwei suddenly stood on her tiptoes and kissed his handsome face. Initially, she had only intended to kiss the young man¡¯s cheek. She did not expect him to suddenly turn his head and her kiss landed on the corner of his lips. His lips were soft and cold. The moment they touched, her heart skipped a beat. It had been a long time since he felt this way. His heart was beating rapidly as if it was about to rush out of his chest. The young man did not seem to be able to react. He blinked and was about to look at her when Zhou Yuwei pulled open the apartment door and pushed him out. She would never let him see her blush. .. The next day. Gu Heng ran over and knocked on Xi¡¯s dormitory door. Xi had insomnia last night. He only fell asleep in the second half of the night. Her eyes were slightly bloodshot, and her hair was a little messy after a night. Gu Heng couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he saw his down-to-earth appearance. ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± Gu Heng quickly stopped smiling.¡± It¡¯s nothing.¡± Xi raised his hand and brushed his hair. He asked calmly,¡± What¡¯s the matter?¡±¡± ¡°Last night, Sister Wei¡¯s assistant, Sister Xiaoyi, came to find me. She showed me a script, in which she played the role of the second male lead¡¯s follower. She asked me if I was willing.¡± ¡°Most importantly, I heard that the second male lead was you, so I agreed without hesitation.¡± ¡°Yumo, did you know? My biggest wish isn¡¯t to be a popular idol. I want to be an actress and put all my heart and soul into acting, but now that the little invisible doesn¡¯t have any popularity, how can she take on any shows?¡± ¡°I know that Sister Wei gave me this role because of you. Sister Xiaoyi even said last night that as long as I perform well, there will be better roles in the future.¡± Xi looked at Gu and patted him on the shoulder.¡± It¡¯s not because of me. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s outstanding.¡±¡± Seeing Xi¡¯s comforting words, Gu Heng said excitedly,¡± Sister Wei is really different from those capitalists in the past.¡± .. The company had arranged for Xi and Gu Heng to be managers and assistants. The two of them went to the company together. As soon as they reached the entrance, they saw Zhou Yuwei being pulled by a handsome man who got out of the car. Chapter 1028 ?Chapter 1028: Coaxing Her To Fly To See Him That Night The man who got out of the car was wearing a tailored black suit. He looked handsome and elegant. He was tall and had long legs. He exuded a noble and mature aura. He strode forward and grabbed Zhou Yuwei¡¯s wrist. Xi¡¯s expression darkened. Gu Heng stood beside Xi and could clearly feel the low pressure that was suddenly emitted from his body. Zhou Yuwei wanted to shake off the man¡¯s big palm, but she couldn¡¯t. The two of them pulled at each other for a while, and the man said something. Zhou Yuwei entered the company, and the man followed her. She did not see Xi and Gu Heng standing in the corner. The manager that the company had arranged for Xi and Gu Heng was called Xiao Long. Although he had not managed any outstanding artistes, he had good potential. After Zhou Yuwei took over the company, she was quite satisfied with the proposals that Xiao Long had submitted, so she let him manage Xi and Gu Heng. Xiaolong did not despise Xi and Gu Heng just because they were not famous. From a professional point of view, these two definitely had a great future. Xiaolong asked the driver to drive the car over.¡± Yumo, Heng, get in the car.¡±¡± Xi stood rooted to the ground, his dark eyes staring in the direction of the company lobby. Zhou Yuwei and the man had already disappeared from his sight, but he still did not look away. Gu Heng saw his expression. He tugged at Xi¡¯s arm.¡± Brother Long is calling us.¡± The man who had been pestering Sister Wei earlier was obviously from a noble family. The aura he had was incomparable to those teenagers who had not fully grown into men. Gu Heng naturally knew Xi¡¯s current mentality. In front of such a man, she would feel inferior! A few seconds later, Xi got into the car. The crew of Jinyiwei was filming in City H¡¯s film studio. The few of them went to the airport first and took a plane to City H¡¯s airport before heading to the film studio. .. On Zhou Yuwei¡¯s side. She did not expect Murunan to come to Nidu to look for her. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for nearly two months, and Mu Runan looked haggard and thinner. He followed Zhou Yuwei into the office. Unlike the last time when he threatened her, Mu Runan was like a frosted eggplant this time. He was very depressed and heavy. ¡°Yuwei, I¡¯m sorry for deceiving and using you.¡± During this period of time, Zhou Heng had carried out a series of suppression on the Mu family. If it were not for the fact that the Mu family had a huge business, it was very likely that they would have fallen from Northern Yunnan. Even though the Mu Clan had managed to hold on, Northern Dian was still the Zhou Clan¡¯s territory. If Zhou Heng did not relent, it would be very difficult for the Mu Clan to develop in the future. Mu Runan went to look for Zhou Heng several times, but Zhou Heng avoided him. Mu Run ¡®an had once thought that Zhou Yuwei was just Zhou Heng¡¯s cousin, a victim of a marriage alliance. He had thought that Zhou Heng did not have much sibling love for her. However, from this incident, Zhou Heng still cared about his sister, Zhou Yuwei. If he could not get Zhou Yuwei¡¯s forgiveness, Zhou Heng would probably not relent. Zhou Yuwei wasn¡¯t a saint. If she didn¡¯t have the ability to defend herself that day, she might have been captured by Mu Runan. After Mu Runan took her down, he would destroy her innocence and make her pregnant. She would become a sacrifice to save Mu Anan. Thinking of this, Zhou Yuwei felt angry and mocking. How could Mu Runan be so shameless? He actually dared to beg for her forgiveness? She did not have any feelings for Mu Runan. In the past, she only gave him some face for the sake of the family¡¯s interests. Now that everyone had already shed all pretense of cordiality, why did she need to care about his feelings? ¡°Murunan, I won¡¯t forgive you, and I won¡¯t accept your apology!¡± Mu Runan looked at Zhou Yuwei, who was dressed professionally. He didn¡¯t know if it was his imagination, but Zhou Yuwei seemed to be more beautiful than before. No, to be exact, she looked more vibrant and lively. She looked like a woman who had fallen in love. Could it be that she had found another man after being separated from him for such a short time? ¡°Yuwei, I¡¯ve already found another way to save Anan. I won¡¯t use you anymore. Give me another chance. I¡¯ll definitely treat you well in the future!¡± Zhou Yuwei was disgusted by Mu Runan. He had been lovey-dovey with Mu Anan, and now he was saying that he wanted to treat her well? Only a ghost would believe his words! Zhou Yuwei sat behind her desk and looked up at Mu Runan coldly.¡± Are you done? If you¡¯re done speaking, get lost!¡± Zhou Yuwei really didn¡¯t want to say another word to Mu Runan. Zhou Yuwei did not hide the disgust and coldness in her eyes. Mu Runan frowned when he saw this. Zhou Yuwei had eloped with someone before and had a bad reputation in Northern Yunnan. Did she think that other than him, there would be other wealthy families who wanted her? ¡°Yuwei, think about it carefully.¡±Mu Runan gave her a warm smile, turned around, and strode away. .. In the evening. When Zhou Yuwei and Yan Ning were eating in the restaurant, they told her that Mu Runan had come to look for her. Yan Ning made a nauseating expression.¡± I¡¯ve seen thick-skinned people before, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone as thick-skinned as him. Why? Does he really think he¡¯s a hot potato?¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei snorted coldly.¡± That¡¯s right. After looking at my stinky brother, I feel that he¡¯s really ugly and disgusting.¡± At the mention of Xi, Zhou Yuwei recalled that he had arrived in City H today. She didn¡¯t know if he was used to it, so she took out her phone to take a look. Fine, he didn¡¯t send her a single message. However, if she did not take the initiative to contact him, he would never contact her. Zhou Yuwei missed him a little and sent him a message.¡± Have you had dinner?¡± After sending the message, she continued chatting and eating with Yan Ning. Even when she returned to the apartment, she did not receive any messages from Xi. Zhou Yuwei tried to send a video over. It rang for a long time. Just as Zhou Yuwei thought that no one would pick up, the call was picked up. The young man leaned back on the bed, his face slightly red, and he looked like he was not in a good state. He didn¡¯t say anything and sneezed twice. ¡°Did you catch a cold?¡± The weather in City H seemed to be good that day. Why did he catch a cold out of nowhere? Xi hummed in agreement. Zhou Yuwei frowned. This cold seemed to be quite serious! ¡°Did you take your medicine?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat.¡± Zhou Yuwei glared at him.¡± How can I not eat?¡± ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Before Zhou Yuwei could say anything, Xi hung up. Gu Heng stood at the side, looking like he wanted to say something but hesitated. There were no scenes today, and it was their turn tomorrow afternoon. When Xi arrived at the hotel, he went in to take a cold shower. Gu Heng had thought that he was just taking a shower, but after two to three hours, he still hadn¡¯t come out. He was a little flustered. It was only when Xi caught a cold and he received a video call from Sister Wei that he understood what was going on. ¡°Yumo, you want Sister Wei to come and visit you instead of spending the night with that man, right?¡± Xi ignored Gu Heng. He lay on the bed and wrapped himself in the blanket. Gu Heng was speechless. He couldn¡¯t tell that Yumo was quite possessive. Moreover, why did he seem to smell a strong sense of jealousy? Chapter 1029 ?Chapter 1029: The Little Wolfdog Pretends to Be Pitiful in Front of Her When Zhou Yuwei called Xi again, she couldn¡¯t get through. She called Gu Heng again and found out that Xi had indeed caught a cold and refused to take his medicine. She became even more worried. Gu Heng¡¯s heart was still beating fast after answering Zhou Yuwei¡¯s call. He didn¡¯t tell Sister Wei the truth. If Sister Wei found out, she wouldn¡¯t scold him, right? ¡°Yumo, as a brother, I can only help you this much. I¡¯m not sure if Sister Wei will come to see you in the middle of the night.¡± Gu Heng could tell that Sister Wei cared about Xi. However, that was when she was in the mood. It was almost eight o¡¯clock now. Even if she bought a plane ticket and flew over, it would take her around eleven o¡¯clock to get here from the airport. If it wasn¡¯t someone he cared about, he wouldn¡¯t have spent so much effort. After Zhou Yuwei finished her video call with Gu Heng, she called her assistant, Xiaoyi. He asked about tomorrow¡¯s schedule. There was a meeting and social gathering in the afternoon. Fortunately, he had nothing to do in the morning. She immediately booked a flight to City H. They arrived at the airport at around 10 am and took a car to the hotel without stopping. On the way, she bought medicine for her fever and a box of plain porridge. Gu Heng lived next door to Xi. When he received Zhou Yuwei¡¯s call, he was about to go to bed. He was shocked to find out that she was downstairs. Gu Heng quickly went downstairs and saw Zhou Yuwei standing in the hall. He was extremely excited. It seemed that Sister Wei valued Yumo more than he had imagined. ¡°Sister Wei, this is Yumo¡¯s room.¡±Gu Heng had Zhang¡¯s room card in his hand. He handed the room card to Zhou Yuwei. ¡°Thank you. You should go and rest too!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhou Yuwei swiped her room card and entered. The room was a small suite with a simple bedroom and living room. She put her luggage in the living room and walked into the bedroom with the medicine and porridge. There was only a dim yellow wall lamp in the bedroom. The young man was nestled under the blanket, revealing only his black hair. Zhou Yuwei walked over and pulled the blanket away. The young man¡¯s eyes were closed as if he was asleep. Zhou Yuwei raised her hand and touched his forehead. As expected, it was very hot. The moment her hand touched the young man¡¯s forehead, the young man grabbed her wrist. Although he had caught a cold, his grip was still very strong. The young man opened his eyes. His clear eyes were slightly bloodshot. They were originally filled with coldness and wariness, but the moment he saw her, the cold mist dissipated, and what followed was a clear gaze like that of an elk. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He only knew how to act pitiful in front of her! He had no choice. She was quite convinced by his trick. ¡°I bought some medicine and porridge.¡± The young man sat on the bed. She looked a little weak when she was sick, which made people want to protect her. Zhou Yuwei poured him a glass of warm water and handed him the medicine. He looked at the medicine in his hand and frowned.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s hard, we have to endure it.¡± He looked at her with his dark eyes and pursed his pale lips. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be pitiful. You have to eat it.¡± He still did not move. Zhou Yuwei sighed in her heart and took out a chocolate from her bag as if she was coaxing a child. ¡°And you still said that you¡¯re not a friend.¡± As if this sentence had provoked him, he threw the medicine down his throat and swallowed it. Zhou Yuwei handed him the chocolate, but he didn¡¯t take it. She peeled off the packaging of the chocolate and fed it to his lips. His eyelashes were black, and so were his eyes. When he looked straight at her, her heart skipped a beat. ¡°Why are you staring at me like that? Aren¡¯t you going to eat? If you¡¯re not going to eat, I¡¯ll eat¡­¡± Before she could finish, he bit the chocolate on her fingertip. As if he was venting his anger, he bit the chocolate and even her fingertips. He still had a fever, and the temperature between his lips and teeth was high. The moment he bit her fingertip, Zhou Yuwei felt her entire body go numb. She subconsciously wanted to pull her hand back. But he did not relent. What are you doing? He bit her for a while until he left a bite mark on her fingertip before letting go of her. If Zhou Yuwei didn¡¯t feel his depression at this time, she would be too stupid. She watched him chew on the chocolate with an unclear expression on his face. She smiled and asked,¡± I came all the way here to give you medicine and food, and this is how you treat me?¡± ¡°Not even a smiling face.¡± The young man finished his chocolate and looked at her again with his dark eyes. After a long while, he finally said,¡± You didn¡¯t look at me at the entrance of the company this morning.¡± What? Zhou Yuwei was stunned. She didn¡¯t see him at the entrance of the company this morning? Zhou Yuwei quickly realized that Mu Runan had come to look for her in the morning and even pulled her around. Could he have seen it? Seeing that she seemed to have thought of something, the young man pursed his lips and asked in a hoarse voice,¡± Ex-boyfriend?¡± Their gazes met. There was a moment of silence in the room. Xi quickly averted his gaze, perhaps thinking that he was not qualified to care too much. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s heart tightened when she saw the flash of darkness in his eyes. It hurt a little. After a while, Zhou Yuwei sighed helplessly.¡± It was a blind date arranged by my family. I can¡¯t be considered an ex-boyfriend. Later, I realized that he was just using me, so I broke up with him.¡± ¡°He came to look for me today because he wanted my big brother to let him off.¡± Xi¡¯s gaze fell on Zhou Yuwei again. Seeing her serious expression, as if she was thinking about the past, he lowered his eyes.¡± I¡¯m sorry.¡±¡± He was sincerely apologizing to her. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s lips curled up into a smile as she stroked his messy hair.¡± Do I look like such a petty person to you? It¡¯s fine. Just explain it clearly.¡± After saying that, she moved her beautiful little face closer to him.¡± Tsk, tsk, tsk. You¡¯re throwing a tantrum at me because of this? Are you jealous?¡± Her question was too straightforward, and the young man¡¯s handsome face, which was already slightly red from the fever, seemed to turn even redder. He lay down.¡± I¡¯m a little sleepy.¡± Zhou Yuwei couldn¡¯t help but laugh when she saw his awkward and uncomfortable expression. Xi had only wanted to avoid Zhou Yuwei¡¯s gaze to cover up his embarrassment, but after taking the medicine, sleepiness slowly came over him. After Xi fell asleep, Zhou Yuwei went to the bathroom to wash her face. She sat down on the sofa and finished the work she had to do tomorrow. It was almost one o¡¯clock in the morning when he was done. Zhou Yuwei got up from the sofa and went back to the bedroom. The young man was sweating after taking the medicine. His forehead was soaked in sweat. He seemed to have a nightmare, and his beautiful eyebrows were tightly furrowed. Her lips were tightly pursed, and the blood drained from her lips. Seeing him like this, Zhou Yuwei¡¯s heart ached. She lowered her head and slowly approached his good-looking and handsome face. Her fingertips caressed his tightly furrowed brows as she gently kissed the corner of his lips. Chapter 1030 ?Chapter 1030: She and He Are Definitely Boyfriends! Stealing kissing was not a very moral thing to do. It was also Zhou Yuwei¡¯s first time doing something like this. Although she always acted like an experienced veteran in front of him, she was actually a newbie in many aspects. However, she was older than him. She couldn¡¯t be as shy as a little girl! After the secret kiss, Zhou Yuwei planned to leave without anyone noticing. However, just as she was about to leave his lips, the young man who had his eyes closed suddenly opened them. He seemed to have just woken up, and his dark eyes were still hazy. When he saw who the person in front of him was and what he was doing, a hint of surprise appeared in his eyes. Zhou Yuwei was extremely embarrassed. She didn¡¯t expect to be caught stealing a kiss. She quickly moved away from the corner of his lips, coughed, and said,¡± There was a mosquito here just now, I¡­¡± The young man didn¡¯t say anything and just stared at her. Their breaths intertwined with each other, and they were both slightly heavy. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s long eyelashes trembled slightly, and her toes almost popped out of the room. ¡°I admit that I did it on purpose. If you have any objections, you can raise them¡­¡± Before she could finish, the young man suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. Although he had a cold, he was still very strong. Zhou Yuwei crashed into his thin chest and heard his slightly hoarse voice above her head.¡± Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll catch a cold and pass it on to you?¡± Zhou Yuwei was speechless. She kissed him secretly, but he wasn¡¯t angry at her? Zhou Yuwei came back to her senses and shook her head.¡± I have strong resistance. I¡¯m not afraid.¡± The young man hummed lightly.¡± That¡¯s good.¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei thought that he wouldn¡¯t pursue the matter anymore. Just as she was about to get up from his arms, he suddenly lowered his head and kissed her. Time seemed to have stopped at this moment. The youth was cold and gloomy, so his kiss was naturally not gentle. However, it seemed like he had never kissed anyone before. He didn¡¯t know how to do it and only bit her lips. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s mind went blank and her ears buzzed. She widened her eyes and looked at the handsome young man in front of her. Her long eyelashes fluttered gently, brushing against the skin of his handsome face. The warmth between his lips and teeth was transmitted to her lips and pressed into her heart. Zhou Yuwei grabbed his T-shirt tightly with both hands. After her lips were bitten by him until it hurt, she took the initiative to respond to him and tell him how she received the kiss. Neither of them were experienced people. The sound of each other¡¯s heartbeats could be clearly heard in the quiet air. His arms hugged her tightly, and her body was pressed tightly against his handsome body. After the kiss ended, both of their breaths were a little unstable. Zhou Yuwei turned her face away and took a deep breath, trying to regulate her breathing. He was also adjusting his breathing. When their eyes met again, the heat in their eyes had yet to fade. After an unknown period of time, the young man¡¯s slightly hoarse voice broke the silence.¡±Do you want to sleep together?¡± Zhou Yuwei smiled.¡± Are you sure?¡± The young man saw her malicious smile and his eyes darkened.¡± It¡¯s getting late. You still have to go back tomorrow, right?¡± Zhou Yuwei nodded. She didn¡¯t tease him anymore. It wouldn¡¯t be good if she really scared him. This kiss had come too unexpectedly, and they had let go of each other on impulse. She didn¡¯t know what she wanted, but when she was with him, she always felt the peace and comfort of being far away from the hustle and bustle. She lifted the blanket and lay down beside him. ¡°Don¡¯t get too close to me, or it¡¯ll really be contagious.¡± Zhou Yuwei didn¡¯t listen to him and leaned closer to him. Her slender fingers held his slender hand. ¡°If you have a cold, take your medicine tomorrow.¡± He tilted his head and looked down at her. She knew that he was looking at her, but she did not look up. Her head was resting on his thin shoulder. ¡°Did you see the director and the other actors today?¡± He nodded. She knew that he was a little scared after what had happened to him, so she pinched his fingers with her fingertips.¡± Don¡¯t be afraid. I have your back.¡±¡± As she spoke, she suddenly seemed to have thought of something. She propped her face up with her fingers and looked at him. ¡°Our relationship has improved. You haven¡¯t called me sister yet!¡± The dim yellow light shone on his well-defined face. His high nose bridge looked very delicate and beautiful, and his thin jawline seemed to be carved out. She stretched out her finger and poked it.¡± I want to hear you call me sister.¡±¡± How could he not see through her bad taste? He held her finger that was poking his chin and squeezed it tightly in his palm. ¡°Zhou Yuwei.¡± He called her name directly. Zhou Yuwei was speechless. Everyone in the company called her CEO Zhou or Sister Wei. Her stinky brother was the first person to call her by her name. ¡°Is it very difficult to call her sister?¡± ¡°Then will you call me brother?¡± What was that? Zhou Yuwei¡¯s eyes widened. This stinky brat actually wanted her to call him brother. ¡°Are you older than me?¡± Xi looked at Zhou Yuwei.¡± Do you want to see?¡± ¡°What?¡± Xi pressed Zhou Yuwei¡¯s face into his chest.¡± Go to sleep. It¡¯s late.¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei was a little tired and fell asleep soon after. However, Xi could not fall asleep. He looked at the woman in his arms and did not close his eyes for a long time. .. The next day. Zhou Yuwei was woken up by her phone ringing. In a daze, she reached for her phone. When she saw that Xiaoyi was calling, she rejected the call. He went back to sleep. When she woke up, the sky was already bright. The young man seemed to have woken up very early. Zhou Yuwei went into the bathroom to take a shower. When she came out, the young man came in with breakfast. Their eyes met, and their gazes intertwined. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still early.¡± Zhou Yuwei walked up to Xi and touched his forehead.¡± The fever has subsided.¡±¡± Xi grunted in acknowledgment. He held Zhou Yuwei¡¯s hand and sat down on the sofa in front of the coffee table. ¡± I¡¯ve eaten all the steamed buns, porridge, and eggs I¡¯ve bought for you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s too much. I can¡¯t finish it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Eat as much as you can.¡± Zhou Yuwei took the chopsticks from him and looked at him as she ate. He was in good spirits. He wore a casual white shirt with his sleeves rolled up, revealing his handsome arms. Her gaze fell on the watch on his left wrist. ¡°When you become famous, I¡¯ll buy you a better watch.¡± He pursed his lips.¡±No need. Don¡¯t give me anything in the future.¡±¡± ¡°You don¡¯t like to be a virgin?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want your things.¡± Zhou Yuwei took a bite of the soup dumpling and smiled.¡± What do you want then?¡±¡± He did not speak. Zhou Yuwei raised her eyebrows and said jokingly,¡± You don¡¯t want me, do you?¡± The young man did not speak either. A smile suddenly appeared on his cold and gloomy face. Zhou Yuwei rarely saw him smile. When he wasn¡¯t smiling, he was too distant, but once he smiled, it was like ice melting. His eyes seemed to hide the galaxy, stunning and dazzling. Zhou Yuwei put down her chopsticks and pulled him to sit beside her. She flipped over and sat on his lap. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Your smile is poisonous. It makes me want to kiss you again.¡± Chapter 1031 ?Chapter 1031: He Took the Initiate to Hug Her From Behind The first two buttons of the young man¡¯s white shirt were unbuttoned, revealing his exquisite collarbone. From Zhou Yuwei¡¯s line of sight, she could vaguely see his handsome chest. He was the typical slim type. He had wide shoulders and a narrow waist. His figure was thin and strong, with a vigorous strength that only young boys could have. Zhou Yuwei rested her chin on his shoulder and looked at his Adam¡¯s apple moving up and down. She kissed his well-defined jaw. The young man¡¯s eyes were clear and dark, and his expression was no longer as gloomy and indifferent as usual. Instead, it was pure and helpless in line with his age. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s kiss went from his jaw to the corner of his lips. Like a chick pecking at rice, it nibbled and pecked at him gently. Zhou Yuwei sighed in her heart. She had never experienced the joy of having a young hunk before. This was much better than a marriage alliance with Murunan! The young man¡¯s sharp and sexy Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down. His clear black eyes became dark and burning, as if they were on fire. She kissed him for a while until the young man¡¯s slightly hoarse voice sounded.¡± Are you done kissing?¡± Zhou Yuwei tilted her head back and narrowed her eyes.¡± What? You don¡¯t like it when I kiss you?¡±¡± The young boy¡¯s body was undoubtedly full of vigor. She placed her hands on his chest and could almost clearly feel his thunderous heartbeat. She knew that he did not reject her. Of course, Zhou Yuwei¡¯s heart was also beating very fast. Her beautiful face was like a rose covered in dewdrops. It was even redder and more charming. There were ripples in her eyes, making her look more charming. The young man held her fingers that were caressing his handsome face. He slightly increased his strength.¡± Are you sure you want to flirt with me so early in the morning?¡± Zhou Yuwei seemed to understand what was going on. She glanced at his stomach and quickly left his arms. She sat down again and picked up her chopsticks to eat breakfast. Looking at Zhou Yuwei¡¯s beautiful side profile, the young man sighed softly. ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the airport later.¡± Zhou Yuwei picked up a tissue and wiped her lips.¡± It¡¯s okay. You should stay at the hotel this morning and familiarize yourself with the script. Focus on filming. I don¡¯t want to affect your career!¡± Not long after, the doorbell rang. Her manager, Brother Long, sent Zhou Yuwei to the airport. Zhou Yuwei packed her things and walked towards the door. Xi followed behind her. Before she opened the door, Zhou Yuwei turned around and looked at the handsome young man behind her.¡± We might not be able to see each other for a month. Remember to miss Sister!¡±¡± As she spoke, she prepared to open the door. Suddenly, a pair of slender arms reached out from behind her and wrapped around her waist. The young man¡¯s handsome chest pressed against her back, bringing with it a warm feeling of strength. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She looked at the young man¡¯s slender hands that were intertwined in front of her waist, and her heart beat faster than when she kissed him earlier. This was the kind of heartbeat that she had not experienced for a long time. The youth¡¯s body carried a faint refreshing aura of the ground. It was very clean and refreshing, just like the smell of spring water under the sun. This was also the taste that Zhou Yuwei liked. She placed her hand on the back of his hand.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°You too.¡± After saying these three words, the young man let go of her. Zhou Yuwei took Brother Long¡¯s car to the airport. Not long after she got into the car, she realized what the young man meant. Did he mean that she would miss him too? She didn¡¯t expect her cold-hearted little brother to say such words. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s lips curled up slightly. She was in a good mood. Brother Long looked at the happy boss behind him and did not dare to ask anything. At noon, Zhou Yuwei arrived at the Nidu International Airport. Xiaoyi came over to pick her up. ¡°Sister Wei, something happened!¡± Zhou Yuwei pushed her sunglasses up her nose and narrowed her eyes.¡± What happened?¡±¡± Xiaoyi showed Zhou Yuwei the trending news. After Vice President Lin left, ST¡¯s most capable manager was called Bai Yu. Zhou Yuwei had promoted him to be the artist director some time ago. Recently, Bai Yu had been selecting a batch of newcomers from the Film Academy to enter the company for training. One of the newcomers was called Xia Lu. Xia Lu was pure and beautiful, and her acting skills were not bad. Bai Yu planned to sign her to the company. Last night, he took Xia Lu to meet a director and drank too much during the social gathering. The news reported that Bai Yu had drunk Xia Lu and brought her to a hotel. He wanted to do something to her, but Xia Lu¡¯s clothes were disheveled and blood was flowing from her forehead as she escaped. Fortunately, he met the hotel staff. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. Xia Lu called the police and accepted an interview with the media. She wanted to expose Bai Yu¡¯s true colors so that the young girl who chased after her dreams would no longer be deceived by him. Bai Yu was the artiste director of ST, as well as a top-tier manager. Not only did this incident have a negative impact on him, but it also had a significant impact on ST. Now, the internet was filled with people scolding Bai Yu and ST Company. ¡°Sister Wei, the public relations team has issued a statement, but the scolding is still going on.¡± Zhou Yuwei didn¡¯t expect that after she took over the company, there would be so many twists and turns. However, it was precisely because of this that she could accelerate her growth. ¡°Have you adjusted the hotel¡¯s surveillance cameras?¡± she asked calmly. ¡°Last night, the hotel¡¯s surveillance cameras happened to be under maintenance, so there were no surveillance cameras.¡± No surveillance cameras? How could it be so coincidental? Zhou Yuwei understood Bai Yu¡¯s character and trusted him. It was very likely that he was killed by an immortal. He jumped. This time, someone wanted to mess with ST Company, or to put it bluntly, they were targeting her. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the police station to see Bai Yu first. You go and ask Xia Lu out. I want to meet and talk to her.¡± Zhou Yuwei saw Bai Yu in the detention room. Bai Yu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. When he saw Zhou Yuwei coming over, his face was filled with guilt. Previously, when Vice President Lin was in power, he had been suppressed. Vice-President Lin had left. CEO Zhou had promoted him, but he had dragged the company into a whirlpool. ¡°Director Zhou, I¡­¡± ¡°Director Bai, did you do anything to Xia Lu?¡± Bai Yu held his temples that were about to split open and shook his head.¡± I drank too much last night and felt very dizzy. In a daze, someone helped me back to the hotel. Then, a figure came over and kissed me. At that time, my mind was not clear, so I didn¡¯t reject the woman when she kissed me.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t have the strength to do anything other than kiss her back. I was woken up by the police in the middle of the night. Later, I found out that the woman was Xia Lu. She claimed that I molested her!¡± Zhou Yuwei frowned. In that case, when Bai Yu kissed Xia Lu last night, it was very likely that Xia Lu had secretly taken a photo. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to make such a big deal out of it. Bai Yu raised his hand and slapped his own face. ¡°I really shouldn¡¯t have drunk so much last night. President Zhou, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve let you down.¡± Zhou Yuwei pursed her lips.¡± I will investigate this matter.¡± If he really was an immortal¡­Jumping, even some big shots might fall for it, let alone Bai Yu! After Zhou Yuwei left the police station, she received a call from Xiaoyi. ¡°Sister Wei, Xia Lu is not willing to come out to meet. I¡¯ve asked Xia Lu¡¯s relatives for information. Xia Lu might want 100 million yuan as compensation for mental damage. She also wants our company and Director Bai to apologize to her on the official Weibo account!¡± ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Zhou Yuwei sat in the car and called Zhou Heng. ¡°Brother, do you know any hackers?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Something happened at the company. I need a hacker to help me investigate something.¡± .. City H. After filming for the afternoon, Xi Xumo and Gu Heng changed back into their own clothes and returned to the hotel. Xi took out his phone and opened WeChat. She did not send him a message or call him. He exited WeChat and was about to lock his screen when a piece of news popped up on the screen. When he saw the news, he frowned. Gu Heng saw that his expression had suddenly turned cold and serious, so he went over to take a look. ¡°Did something happen to the company?¡± The internet was full of negative news about the company. If it was not handled well, it would be a devastating blow. Xi didn¡¯t say anything. He strode in another direction. Gu Heng followed behind Xi.¡±, where are you going?¡± The young man did not say anything. After walking for about ten minutes, he entered an internet cafe. Gu Heng could only follow behind him. Fortunately, the two of them were not famous yet. When they entered the Internet cafe, no one recognized them. Xi asked for a small private room. Gu Heng sat beside Xi and couldn¡¯t help but complain,¡± Sister Wei is good to you. Now that the company is in trouble, you still have the mood to play games?¡± Xi ignored Gu Heng. He turned off the computer, put on his headphones, and tapped on the keyboard with his slender fingers. Gu Heng thought that he was here to play a game. Just as he was about to ask him what he wanted to play, he saw a bunch of incomprehensible code appear on the computer screen. Gu Heng looked at Xi¡¯s face. His side profile was well-defined, his nose bridge was high, his lips were cherry-red, and his jaw was thin. He looked like a gloomy and beautiful boy who had walked out of a comic book. He looked at the computer screen with an indifferent expression. The flashing code on it was dazzling. Gu Hengjian¡¯s head was dizzy from looking at it. He was simply unable to make heads out of it. After about half an hour, the computer screen showed a series of surveillance videos. Gu Heng finally knew what Xi was doing. The surveillance cameras in the hotel were broken, but the surrounding surveillance cameras were not. In the surveillance footage, a young and beautiful girl was holding a drunk man as they walked out of a small alley. The man pushed the girl away several times, but the girl refused to leave. She still took the initiative to lean in front of the man and supported him intimately. Xi watched the last video a few times before clicking the mouse to enlarge a corner of the video. Gu Heng¡¯s eyes widened.¡± There¡¯s someone following them. This person looks familiar!¡±¡± Gu Heng quickly remembered.¡± Zhang Yixuan?¡± Xi nodded. He packed the video and sent it to Zhou Yuwei¡¯s email. Gu Heng gave Xi a thumbs up.¡± Damn, brother, you¡¯re not bad. With such amazing skills, even if you don¡¯t work in the entertainment industry, you can still become a big shot!¡± Xi didn¡¯t say anything. He turned off the computer and left with one hand in his pocket. .. Zhou Yuwei was still working overtime at the company when a new email suddenly popped up on her computer. She opened it and was slightly surprised. The hacker that Big Brother contacted her had sent over what she wanted so quickly? The hacker didn¡¯t sign his name, and even his email seemed to be newly registered. Zhou Yuwei clicked on the video sent by the hacker and couldn¡¯t help but admire him. With these videos, the matter should be resolved very quickly. Chapter 1032 ?Chapter 1032: She Ran to the Production Team and Staring at Him Zhang Yixuan was the most proud and happy person when ST got into trouble and Director Bai Yu was arrested. When Xia Lu asked for 100 million yuan in compensation, he would be able to terminate his contract with ST. Zhang Yixuan hated Zhou Yuwei to the core. He had thought that she had arranged for him to be in another practice room to promote him. When he went over, he realized that it was the worst practice room. The trainees inside were either noobs who didn¡¯t know anything or were old. He was an old trainee, but he was still very domineering. After he went over, he did not give him a good life. Xia Lu was Zhang Yixuan¡¯s childhood sweetheart and also his little fan. After learning of his situation, she offered to help him. Bai Yu wanted to sign Xia Lu. This was a great opportunity for them. As they expected, Xia Lu succeeded! Although this incident was not good for Xia Lu¡¯s reputation, at least she had a topic to talk about and became famous. She became the one who was pitied. If ST Company did not show their sincerity, which company would dare to cooperate with them in the future? As far as Zhang Yixuan knew, many artistes in ST wanted to jump ship. Zhou Yuwei, who told you to look down on me? Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to support Xi when I destroy your company.! Zhang Yixuan was pleased with himself. He left the dormitory and prepared to look for Xia Lu. When he passed by a small alley, a few men in black suddenly came forward and put a burlap sack on him. Before Zhang Yixuan could react, those people started punching and kicking him. He rolled on the ground in pain. Just when he thought he would be knocked unconscious, the sack was opened. A dagger that glinted coldly in the night was pressed against his neck. At the same time, a supercar drove over. The car door was pushed open and Zhou Yuwei, who was wearing a leather jacket and had a low ponytail, walked over. Her bright and beautiful face was covered with a layer of frost. Her eyes were sharp, and she looked cool and valiant. Zhang Yixuan¡¯s pupils constricted. He wanted to escape, but he was controlled by the man in black and could not move at all. ¡°CEO¡­CEO Zhou?¡± How did she find him? Zhou Yuwei squatted in front of Zhang Yixuan and looked at his bruised face. Her lips curled into a cold smile.¡± You¡¯re childhood sweethearts with Xia Lu, so you¡¯re playing Fairy Dance together to frame Director Bai, right?¡± Zhang Yixuan trembled.¡± I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°Since he refuses to admit it, cut his tongue first!¡± Zhou Yuwei seemed to be smiling, but her eyes were cold. She didn¡¯t look like she was joking at all. The man in black behind him grabbed Zhang Yixuan¡¯s face and tried to reach a sharp dagger into his mouth. Zhang Yixuan¡¯s pupils constricted in fear. ¡°Don¡¯t cut my tongue, I¡¯ll tell you the truth!¡± Zhang Yixuan had never thought that a woman could be so vicious and terrifying! Zhou Yuwei had grown up in the north of the country. She was not the gentle type. If anyone provoked her, she would do anything. Zhang Yixuan told her everything that he had conspired with Xia Lu. ¡°Just the two of you?¡± Zhang Yixuan nodded with a pale face. Zhou Yuwei took the dagger and stabbed it into Zhang Yixuan¡¯s thigh.¡± Why aren¡¯t you telling the truth?¡± Zhang Yixuan screamed in pain. He looked at Zhou Yuwei as if she was a demon. ¡°And, and there¡¯s also Lin. She was the one who gave Xia Lu a perfume. That perfume will make the blood in the body surge faster when a man smells it, but it won¡¯t be easily discovered.¡± Zhou Yuwei handed the recording and Zhang Yixuan over to the police. The police were very efficient. The next day, a notice was issued. While they were still cursing Bai Yu, the ST company¡¯s netizens were all dumbfounded when they saw the contents of the announcement. Oh my god, so it was all Xia Lu¡¯s doing and her helpers, Zhang Yixuan and Vice President Lin. Xia Lu had never expected that her reputation would be tarnished before she even entered the industry. Xia Lu was beaten up by her mother. Not only that, but she also had to face legal responsibility. This time, he had really shot himself in the foot. Vice President Lin was also locked up. Even if she were to come out in the future, no other companies in the same industry would dare to hire her! The problem of Vice President Lin was finally solved. Time always passed inadvertently. In the blink of an eye, Zhou Yuwei had not seen Xi for nearly a month. He was busy filming, and she was busy with work. She had been on a business trip recently, and she had to get over the jet lag after she came back, so she had very little time to contact Xi. Perhaps it was because she was too busy and did not eat properly, Zhou Yuwei had lost some weight recently. Yan Ning called.¡± Baby, do you know where I am?¡± Zhou Yuwei had just finished showering and was lying on the bed. She held her phone between her cheek and shoulder.¡±Did she go out to flirt with a little brother?¡±¡± Yan Ning was a slightly famous internet celebrity. Every time she started a live broadcast, there were many young men who rushed to tip her. However, Yan Ning was just like her. Unless there was someone who was especially suitable for her, she would not like them. Some time ago, Yan Ning wanted to be like Zhou Yuwei and find a young hunk to relieve her boredom. However, the young hunk wanted Yan Ning to give him luxury goods and even wanted to have sex with her. Yan Ning had been chaste for twenty-two years, and it was not something that could be easily handed over. The young hunk boy had lost his temper with her because of this. Yan Ning felt that it was boring and directly broke up with him. ¡°Weiwei, why can¡¯t I find a little puppy like yours? He never sticks to you when you¡¯re working, and he never takes the initiative to ask you for luxury goods.¡± Zhou Yuwei thought of Xi and couldn¡¯t help but smile.¡± Isn¡¯t that so? My little puppy is unique in the world.¡± Yan Ning was in the dressing room. Zhou Yuwei saw her in her ancient princess costume and raised her eyebrows.¡± You went to film?¡±¡± Yan Ning chuckled.¡± Speaking of which, your little puppy¡¯s production team is in urgent need of a princess actress. The producer found me and asked me to make a cameo.¡± ¡°Today, I even saw your little puppy. Tsk, tsk, tsk, that guy was wearing the Jinyiwei uniform. I only recognized him after looking at him for a long time.¡± Hearing Yan Ning¡¯s words, Zhou Yuwei¡¯s heart was itching. To be honest, she had never seen her stinky brother in ancient clothes before! After the call with Yan Ning, Zhou Yuwei searched the official Weibo account of Jinyiwei. As it was an online drama, it was not very famous and only had 20,000 to 30,000 fans. The official Weibo account posted a photo of the main cast. As the second male lead, Xi had a separate photo. He was wearing a flying fish suit made of red and yellow brocade. He looked fresh and handsome. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s gaze was fixed on the young man¡¯s broad shoulders and narrow waist. She subconsciously swallowed. This¡­ It was really too tempting! When she was busy with work, she didn¡¯t think much of him. However, when she was free, especially when she saw him in his costume, her heart would itch. She really wanted to see him. Zhou Yuwei was a person of action. She immediately bought a ticket to City H the next day. She didn¡¯t tell Xi that she had used the excuse of visiting Yan Ning at work as an excuse to go there. Yan Ning had just finished her makeup when she received Zhou Yuwei¡¯s call. She walked to the main entrance of the set and welcomed Zhou Yuwei in. ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re quite good at pretending to be a princess.¡± Yan Ning wasn¡¯t very interested in acting, so she came to play the role purely for fun. Zhou Yuwei was wearing a beige knitted waist-length dress today. The hem of the dress was laced and hollowed out. There was a thin belt around her waist, and her long curly hair was gently draped over her shoulders. She had exquisite makeup on her face. Yan Ning knew that she wasn¡¯t here to visit her just by looking at her appearance. Everyone had a good relationship with each other. When Zhou Yuwei met her, she usually wore no makeup. It was obvious that she had dressed up meticulously today. ¡°Why? Are you here to see your little puppy?¡± Zhou Yuwei¡¯s red lips twitched.¡± Sister, can¡¯t you see through it?¡±¡± Yan Ning glanced at the crew.¡± He seems to be at camera position 2. I have a hand scene with him later. You can see it from here.¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei nodded.¡± This is my first official visit to work!¡± Zhou Yuwei had never watched a film before. It was her first time here and the scene was quite new to her. Yan Ning had brought a soft chair and Zhou Yuwei lay down in it. After a while, Yan Ning gave her a look.¡± Here comes your little puppy.¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei looked in the direction Yan Ning was pointing. A few tall young men who were dressed in similar clothes walked over. However, Xi was very easy to recognize. He was the tallest, and his thin figure was dressed in ancient clothes. He was especially tall and handsome. He held an embroidered spring knife in his hand and walked to the director¡¯s side, listening to him speak. Zhou Yuwei stared at her. Yan Ning took a sip of lemonade. Seeing Zhou Yuwei¡¯s undisguised gaze, she couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes.¡± Sister, you¡¯re too bold! That look in your eyes, it¡¯s as if you want to swallow that little puppy!¡± Zhou Yuwei chuckled.¡± What if I want to swallow her?¡± Yan Ning said,¡± I don¡¯t have a friend like you.¡± Perhaps Zhou Yuwei¡¯s gaze was too hot and bold. The young man who was listening attentively to the director suddenly seemed to sense something and looked in the direction where Zhou Yuwei was lying. Zhou Yuwei received his video call and raised her eyebrows at him. He seemed to be stunned for a moment. Clearly, he did not expect Zhou Yuwei to appear here. He stared at her with his dark eyes for a few seconds, then looked away. After a while, he looked back at her. He stared at her. There was no expression on his face, not even a smile. Zhou Yuwei had been smiling at him, but when she saw his serious expression, she couldn¡¯t smile anymore. Her heart was pounding. Could it be that he didn¡¯t like her sudden attacks? However, she was here to visit Yan Ning at work today. There was nothing he could do if he did not like her! Zhou Yuwei looked away and glanced at Yan Ning beside her.¡± Give me your room card. I¡¯m a little sleepy. I¡¯m going to take a nap first.¡±¡± Yan Ning handed the room card to Zhou Yuwei.¡± You¡¯re not sleeping with your little puppy?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that she looked a little unhappy when she saw me coming?¡± Zhou Yuwei took the room card and left the set. Chapter 1033 ?Chapter 1033: The Possessive Desire of the Stinky Brother Zhou Yuwei walked to the entrance of the production team and saw a few young and beautiful girls walking towards her. The little girl was holding flowers, letters, and small gifts. ¡°I wonder if I¡¯ll be able to see Little Mo today. Oh my god, I have to look at his makeup photos hundreds of times a day. He¡¯s too handsome, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been a fan of Little Mo for a long time. When his scandal was exposed back then, I didn¡¯t believe it at all. Little Mo is definitely not that kind of person!¡± ¡°Fortunately, the boss of ST Company has good taste and didn¡¯t continue to hide Mo Zai. Gold will definitely shine!¡± Zhou Yuwei looked at the agitated and excited people, smiled, and walked in the opposite direction. A few fans noticed Zhou Yuwei and were instantly attracted to her. ¡°Wow, that lady just now was so beautiful!¡± ¡°Is she some new female celebrity?¡± ¡°Is she in the same production team as our Mo kid?¡± ¡°I suddenly feel a sense of danger. What should I do?¡± ¡°Little Mo, you must focus on your career. Don¡¯t be charmed by the vixen sister!¡± .. On the set of Jinyiwei. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s sudden departure made Xi a little distracted. He was usually very professional in filming, but now, when he was acting with Yan Ning, he was not in the right state several times. The director shouted,¡± Yumo, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Yan Ning could tell that Xi was distracted. She said to the director,¡± I want to talk to Xi alone.¡± Yan Ning called Xi to the side. This was the first time Yan Ning had spoken to Xi. Although she had only joined the crew for two days, she could tell that Yu Wei¡¯s little wolfhound was rather gloomy and indifferent. ¡°Wei Wei went to my room to sleep.¡± Xi looked at Yan Ning.¡± You two are friends?¡± ¡°Yes, best friend.¡± Yan Ning smiled.¡± The sooner you finish filming, the sooner you can look for her.¡±¡± Xi lowered his eyes and said lightly,¡± I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m quite happy to see that you care so much about Weiwei.¡± After Yan Ning chatted with Xi, his condition had obviously improved a lot. During the break, Yan Ning took out her phone and texted Zhou Yuwei. Zhou Yuwei slept for an hour and felt much better. Yan Ning: ¡± You¡¯ve wronged your little puppy. After you left, she was not in the mood to film at all. Her soul was stolen by you!¡± Zhou Yuwei was lying on the bed and did not get up. When she saw Yan Ning¡¯s message, she smiled and turned over. Behind the Prosperity: Really? Yan Ning,¡±Demon!¡± Zhou Yuwei was overjoyed. She found Xi¡¯s WeChat and sent him a message. Behind the Prosperity: Bao, do your best in filming. Xi was probably filming, so he did not reply to her WeChat. Zhou Yuwei got up and touched up her makeup before walking out of the hotel with her bag. After strolling around for a while and buying a few small cakes, her phone suddenly rang. It was a call from Xi. Zhou Yuwei walked to the flower bed, leaned against a phone booth, and answered the call lazily. ¡°Finished filming?¡± The young man hummed.¡± Where are you?¡± There was a hint of urgency in his low and cold voice. Zhou Yuwei smiled a little mischievously.¡± I was shopping outside. Along the way, a few young men asked me for WeChat.¡± The person on the other end of the phone fell silent. His breathing was a little heavy. He seemed a little angry. Just as Zhou Yuwei was about to explain that she was lying to him, a shadow suddenly appeared in front of her. A strange man stood in front of her. ¡°Beauty, can I add you on WeChat?¡± Zhou Yuwei wanted to cover her phone, but it was too late. She was just teasing her stinky brother, but she didn¡¯t expect someone to come and ask for her WeChat. Perhaps he was a small actor. He was quite good-looking, but compared to her stinky brother, there was still a certain gap. Zhou Yuwei rejected the young man. She straightened up and left the phone booth. ¡°You should have heard that I didn¡¯t give my WeChat to anyone else.¡± After Zhou Yuwei finished speaking, she realized that there was no reply. She took the phone away from her ear and looked at it. Fine, the other party had already hung up the call. Zhou Yuwei was about to call Xi when Yan Ning called. ¡°Wei Wei, I still have a night scene. If you want to go to your little puppy¡¯s room tonight, please leave the room card at the front desk.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Yan Ning smiled.¡± It¡¯s best to get a room at another hotel. This hotel is full of the crew.¡± Zhou Yuwei: ¡± Thank you for reminding me.¡±¡± After answering the call, Zhou Yuwei saw a hotel not far away. Just as she was about to walk over, a tall and thin figure rushed towards her. Now that the weather was turning cold, the young man was wearing a black windbreaker with the zipper pulled to the top, sticking close to his sharp Adam¡¯s apple. His hair was removed from the hood and covered his forehead in a slightly messy manner. His eyebrows, lips, and nose were as if they were carefully carved by a divine craftsman. They were unbelievably perfect. Zhou Yuwei didn¡¯t know how he found her, so she stood there without moving. The young man strode over to her. He stared at her with his dark eyes, as if he wanted to stare two holes in her. Zhou Yuwei did not know Xi well enough, but based on her current understanding of him, she realized that this child had quite a temper and personality. He was clearly younger than her, but in front of her, he was still very possessive. ¡°What happened? Did I make you unhappy again?¡±Zhou Yuwei broke the silence. He took a step closer to her, and the refreshing scent of a young man assailed her nostrils. His slender fingers held her hand that was not holding the cake. He exerted a little force on his fingers and squeezed her fingertips into his palm. ¡°It hurts. Be gentle.¡± Not only did he not go easy on her, he even pinched her until she was in pain. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for a month.¡± Zhou Yuwei nodded.¡± Didn¡¯t I want you to focus on filming?¡± His scenes in this web drama should be almost done. ¡°You¡¯re not here to visit my class today.¡±He said it with an almost affirmative sentence. Zhou Yuwei chuckled.¡± You¡¯re throwing a tantrum at me just because of this?¡± He didn¡¯t even smile when he saw her earlier? ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± He did not throw a tantrum, but was shocked by her sudden appearance. Zhou Yuwei held his hand instead.¡± I thought you were unhappy to see me!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Zhou Yuwei moved her bright little face closer to him.¡± Then why don¡¯t you smile?¡± The young man ignored her. He took the cake from her hand and led her to the hotel. Zhou Yuwei quickly broke free of his hand. The young man turned his head and looked at him with a frown. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see your little fangirls after you finished filming?¡± The young man was stunned.¡± Are you angry?¡± Zhou Yuwei glared at him speechlessly.¡±Do I look like such a petty person? Now that you¡¯re back in the public eye, you still have to focus on your career. If I see you with me, what will others think of you?¡± The young man¡¯s expression was gloomy.¡± I don¡¯t care.¡± Zhou Yuwei replied,¡± I care.¡± She didn¡¯t want him to be attacked by those anti-fans and marketing accounts again. Once their relationship was exposed, he would inevitably be hurt. Zhou Yuwei pointed to a hotel diagonally opposite.¡± I¡¯m going to get a room there. Leave this room card at the front desk. Yan Ning will come over to get it later.¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you a message later.¡± The youth, hmm, is the sound of the world. Zhou Yuwei went to the hotel diagonally opposite and booked a room. She called and ordered two sets of western food. She opened a bottle of red wine and lit two candles. Under the dim yellow light, she looked quite romantic. After waiting for about half an hour, the doorbell rang. Zhou Yuwei opened the door and saw a young man standing at the door. He must have just taken a shower, as his hair was still a little wet. He was wearing a black sweater, which made his cold white skin look even fairer. Zhou Yuwei pulled him in. Seeing the candlelight dinner in the room, the young man was slightly stunned. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? I ordered two dishes.¡± The young man followed behind her and sat down at the table. His phone vibrated. Brother Long sent him tomorrow¡¯s schedule. Zhou Yuwei glanced at him.¡± Not bad. You¡¯re going to take a magazine photo in a few days?¡± Xi nodded.¡± I¡¯m going to City A.¡±¡± ¡°This magazine is quite famous in the industry.¡± Xi nodded. ¡°This drama is almost done, right? Did Brother Long arrange any other work for you?¡± ¡°A few scripts were given to me, but I¡¯m still choosing a script.¡± Zhou Yuwei smiled and nodded.¡± There¡¯s no rush. Pick something you like.¡±¡± Xi knew that she was the one who gave him all these resources. Zhou Yuwei saw through his thoughts. She reached out and held his slender fingers.¡± I did give you a backdoor for ¡®Jinyiwei,¡¯ but Brother Long arranged the work for you because of your ability. I asked Brother Long and the director, and they all said that your acting was very professional!¡± Xi looked at her fair and slender fingers. He suddenly grabbed them and pulled her into his arms. She bumped into the young man¡¯s handsome and cold chest. The refreshing scent of his body after bathing drifted to her nose, and her heart almost jumped out of her throat. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? We¡¯re eating. How can we eat if you pull me into your arms?¡± The young man looked at her with his dark eyes.¡± Is eating important?¡± Zhou Yuwei was stunned by his serious tone. Wasn¡¯t eating important? However, she did not argue with him about this. She could not help but smile.¡± Then what do you think is important?¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for a month.¡± He repeated what he had said by the roadside. Zhou Yuwei looked at his dark eyes and suddenly had an epiphany. She reached out her hands and hugged the slender neck of the teenager. Her red lips moved forward and kissed the corner of his lips. The corners of his lips were cold and soft. One kiss wasn¡¯t enough, so she moved closer to the middle and bit him lightly. His gaze on her gradually deepened. He wrapped his well-defined fingers around her slender waist and held the back of her head with his other hand. He lowered his head and kissed her. Compared to hers, his kiss was a little fiercer and carried a hint of punishment. Zhou Yuwei was a little confused. It had only been a month since they last met, and his stinky little brother¡¯s kissing skills seemed to have improved! She pressed her fingers against his handsome face and narrowed her beautiful eyes.¡± Did you add a kissing scene in your scenes?¡± The young man was slightly startled when he heard this. Chapter 1034 ?Chapter 1034: I¡¯m Serious About You Hearing her words, the young man shook his head seriously.¡± No.¡± He had learned it on the spot after looking up some information on the Internet and watching some videos. The last time they kissed, he was at a loss and did not understand anything. He could feel the smile in her eyes. Although he wasn¡¯t mocking her, he still didn¡¯t want to be so immature. Zhou Yuwei was just asking casually, but she couldn¡¯t help but laugh when she saw his serious reply. She reached out and gently pinched his handsome face.¡± Don¡¯t be nervous. Even if there is, it¡¯s normal.¡± The young man didn¡¯t say anything. He stared at her with his dark eyes.¡± Eat!¡± Zhou Yuwei withdrew from his embrace.¡± Okay.¡±¡± The two of them chatted as they ate. He was a quiet person, and most of the time, he would answer Zhou Yuwei¡¯s questions. After dinner, Zhou Yuwei called the housekeeping department to clean up. After watching TV on the sofa for a while, she took a bathrobe and went to the bathroom to take a shower. When she came out, the young man was sitting on the sofa reading a script. The room was made of matte glass, so the people in the room could vaguely see the person inside, but the young man did not seem to have raised his head. This was the first time Zhou Yuwei had met such an innocent person. Her heart was warm and filled with love. She took a towel and dried her wet hair. Hearing footsteps, the young man raised his head and glanced at her. She was wearing a loose bathrobe, and her face was bare. Her facial features were beautiful and exquisite, and her skin was slightly flushed under the steam. Her calves under the bathrobe were slender and straight. Zhou Yuwei walked over and sat down beside him.¡± What script are you reading?¡± Xi showed it to her. He read the script very seriously and made some notes. ¡± You can continue watching. I¡¯ll go and dry my hair.¡±¡±Zhou Yuwei did not disturb him. After drying her hair, she walked to the balcony and looked at the night view of the city outside, letting the night breeze blow at her. After a few minutes, the young man walked over.¡±It¡¯s cold outside.¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei turned to look at him.¡± You¡¯re done?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Do you have any scenes tomorrow?¡± ¡°I have to do my makeup at five in the morning.¡± Zhou Yuwei nodded.¡± It¡¯s getting late. Go to bed early!¡±¡± The young man looked at her and hesitated. Zhou Yuwei looked at his dark eyes and raised her eyebrows.¡± What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°There are scenes of hugging and holding hands in the new script.¡± Zhou Yuwei was stunned for a moment before she burst out laughing.¡± What does that matter? Even if there were intimate scenes, it was normal!¡± The young man pursed his pale pink lips tightly, and his eyes darkened as he looked at her. Zhou Yuwei did not want him to think that she was a petty person. She reached out and held his long and slender palm. The temperature of his large palm was slightly cold. After she held it, it gradually warmed up. She held his hand and walked towards the room. When they reached the bed, she saw that he was silent and could not help but explain,¡± If you want to make a name for yourself in the entertainment industry in the future, it¡¯s normal for you to have some intimate scenes. If I have to care about all these, wouldn¡¯t I be jealous to death?¡± Zhou Yuwei could still separate her work from her personal life. She wasn¡¯t some overbearing female CEO. If she didn¡¯t allow him to do this or that, wouldn¡¯t that limit his professional ability? Zhou Yuwei felt that she was already very pregnant, but after she said these words, not only did the young man not feel happy, but his expression seemed to have become even gloomier. He pulled his hand back from hers and lay on the side of the bed.¡± Go to sleep!¡± Zhou Yuwei was speechless. Was it her imagination? Otherwise, why did she feel like she was angry? Did she say something wrong? Zhou Yuwei lay on the bed and looked at the young man¡¯s back. She reflected on what she had said wrong! However, after thinking about it, she did not feel that she had said anything wrong. Where was she going to find such a pregnant girlfriend? Why was his stinky little brother so angry? Was she spoiling him too much? Zhou Yuwei stared at his back for a while before turning around with her back facing him. Looking for young hunks, happy and happy, but younger than her, there would be times when she felt tired. She couldn¡¯t coax him all the time, could she? Zhou Yuwei took out her phone and looked at her work email for a while. However, she was not sure if it was because her emotions were affected, but she could not read it. She put down her phone and turned around to look at the young man who was still carrying her. Was he asleep? He had left her there, but he had fallen asleep first. Zhou Yuwei thought of his personality. He was originally gloomy and cold, and he was also slow to warm up. If she did not take the initiative to break the ice, she really could forget about sleeping well tonight. Zhou Yuwei reached out and poked his shoulder. ¡°Mo Mo, are you asleep?¡± It was the first time she called him Momo. Her voice was soft and gentle in the night, and she had goosebumps on her arms. The young man¡¯s slightly hoarse voice rang out.¡± I¡¯m filming kissing scenes with other girls, intimate scenes. Don¡¯t you mind?¡± Zhou Yuwei was speechless. Why couldn¡¯t he avoid this topic? In a flash, Zhou Yuwei seemed to have thought of something. Her eyes widened slightly in disbelief. Could it be that he was angry because she agreed to let him film an intimate scene? Uh, did he think that it was not good for her not to restrict his freedom to act? Zhou Yuwei couldn¡¯t tell whether she felt sweet or complicated. She gradually felt that the little puppy¡¯s possessiveness and seriousness were deeper than she had imagined. ¡°Turn around. I¡¯ll talk to you about this.¡± The young man slowly turned around. Under the dim yellow light, their gazes intertwined. Zhou Yuwei reached out her hand to him, and he slowly held it back. The hands that were clasped together were a little hot and damp. The young man opened his palm and passed through the gaps between her fingers, crossing her fingers. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to shoot kissing and intimate scenes?¡± The young man looked at her, his eyes dark.¡± I don¡¯t want to.¡±¡± Real actors did not have to rely on those scenes to attract attention. Moreover, his real dream was not to be an actor. Zhou Yuwei raised her eyebrows.¡± It can¡¯t be because of me, right?¡± Initially, she was just joking, but the young man answered very seriously,¡± Yes.¡± Zhou Yuwei was stumped. But at the same time, he was pleased by his words. She rolled her body into his chest, raised her head, and kissed his smooth jaw.¡± Why are you so obedient? What if I really want to do bad things to you?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, her back tightened. The youngster¡¯s large palm held her waist tightly. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s face was pressed against his chest, and she could clearly hear his strong heartbeat. He rested his chin on the top of her head, and his low and hoarse voice slowly sounded in the quiet space.¡± Okay.¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei wrapped her arms around his neck, raised her head, and kissed him. He was not a person who would submit to adversity. Very quickly, he went from being passive to taking the initiative. His slender body pressed her down. There was a burning flame in each other¡¯s eyes. Although Zhou Yuwei appeared brave, she was still a little nervous. He seemed to be a slow learner. Could he really accept being with her so quickly? The young man¡¯s chest was warm, his arms were strong, and his eyes were focused. Perhaps sensing that she was distracted, he bit her lip. ¡°You¡­Are you really willing?¡± Upon hearing her words, the teenager frowned slightly.¡± Are you treating me the same way Vice President Lin treats Zhang Yixuan?¡± Zhou Yuwei felt a lump in her throat. She hugged his lean body tightly with both hands and quickly denied,¡± Of course not.¡± Perhaps, she had indeed thought that way at first, but after getting to know him, she was completely serious about him. She did not define this relationship as being a mistress. When the young man heard that she was thinking about it, he immediately denied it, and his pale pink lips curved into a smile. Although it was very shallow, he was indeed smiling. Seeing him smile, Zhou Yuwei¡¯s mood improved. ¡°Do you believe me now?¡± The youth, hmm, is the sound of the world. Zhou Yuwei wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him again. But soon, she realized that something was wrong. A warm current surged through her body. Damn it, my period is coming. Her period was not punctual every month, and it was almost two months since the last time. Although she had prepared sanitary pads in her suitcase, it was still in Yan Ning¡¯s room. The young man noticed that something was wrong with Zhou Yuwei and looked down at her.¡± Are you feeling unwell?¡± ¡°That one is here.¡± Zhou Yuwei pushed him away and got up from the bed. Xi came over very quickly. He got out of bed and put on a black sweater.¡± I¡¯ll go buy something for you.¡±¡± Before Zhou Yuwei could say anything, he quickly pulled the door open and left. Zhou Yuwei was speechless. Does he know what to buy? .. There was a 24-hour convenience store 100 meters away from the hotel. Luo Xiaoxi was Xi¡¯s hardcore fan. She had regarded him as her idol ever since he debuted. Later on, he was forced to leave the industry because of some scandals, and she was sad for a long time. Recently, she had found out that he was filming at the film studio in City H. She had come here with some fans to meet their idol. However, they had been guarding the entrance of the production team for several days, but they had not seen Mo Zai. Luo Xiaoxi and He Qianqian were eating instant noodles in a convenience store. ¡°I¡¯m about to start school and have to go back tomorrow. I didn¡¯t see Little Mo on this trip. It¡¯s really a pity!¡±He Qianqian sighed. Luo Xiaoxi sighed too. The two of them were sighing when a tall and thin figure suddenly walked in from the entrance of the convenience store. Some people, even if they were fully armed, their temperament and figure were still dazzling and different from others. He Qianqian opened her eyes wide and pushed Luo Xiaoxi away.¡± Handsome, handsome!¡± Luo Xiaoxi turned around and saw that the person who came in was wearing a mask and a hoodie, revealing only his long, black eyes. Even so, she could feel his handsomeness at a glance. Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s eyes were also wide open. She was shocked not because of the young man¡¯s handsomeness, but because he looked so much like her idol, Little Mo. Or rather, that was her Mo cub. Luo Xiaoxi was not a girlfriend fan, but a mother fan. She was excited to see her son. However, she soon realized that Mo Zai was heading straight for one of the shelves that sold women¡¯s menstrual products. He¡­he wanted to buy sanitary pads for girls? Does he have a girlfriend? Although she was not a fan of his girlfriend, Luo Xiaoxi was still shocked and in disbelief. Chapter 1035 ?Chapter 1035: Sister, Be Good Mo Zai was only nineteen years old, and he was as young as a flower. He couldn¡¯t fall in love. He had to focus on his career! Oh my god, what kind of woman would accept such a fairy-like child? Luo Xiaoxi roared in her heart. She tried her best to restrain herself from rushing forward to shake her idol awake. If she were to fall in love now, it would be equivalent to destroying her future! Seeing Luo Xiaoxi staring at the young man, He Qianqian quickly recognized him. ¡°Xiao Xi, is he Little Mo? God, he was actually buying sanitary pads. Could he be secretly dating?¡± Luo Xiaoxi knew very well that He Qianqian was a typical girlfriend fan. Girlfriend fans were often very resistant to their idols dating. If that happened, they would feel that their idols were not ambitious and that they were playing with things and losing their ambition. At that time, it was very likely that they would turn from fans to anti-fans. Luo Xiaoxi immediately denied it.¡± How is that possible? The Mo kid had been focusing on filming recently. How could he come here at night to buy such things? Besides, with the Mo kid¡¯s gloomy and indifferent personality, did he look like such a considerate person?¡± He Qianqian¡¯s originally ferocious expression eased a little. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Xi didn¡¯t notice the two girls in the corner. After he was done shopping, he went to buy a bag of brown sugar and returned to the hotel. Zhou Yuwei was in the washroom. Not long after, there was a knock on the door. She opened the door a crack and took the things the young man handed her. When she came out of the bathroom, the young man had already boiled water and made a cup of brown sugar water. Zhou Yuwei looked at the young man and smiled.¡± How do you know all this?¡± ¡°I have a younger sister.¡± Zhou Yuwei nodded thoughtfully. She took the brown sugar water from him and took a sip.¡± Thank you.¡±¡± The young man looked at her pale face and asked with his dark eyes,¡± Does your stomach hurt?¡± ¡°A little.¡± Every time she had her period, her stomach would hurt for the first two days, but it would get better after that. It was not a big deal. ¡°Finish your brown sugar water.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The warm brown sugar water caressed her stomach and warmed her body. After drinking, the young man pulled her onto the bed. He hugged her from behind, his slender fingers reaching towards her abdomen. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s body froze. She quickly held his hand.¡± No¡­¡± The young man seemed to pause for a moment and was a little embarrassed.¡± I¡¯m not doing anything else. I¡¯m just massaging your stomach.¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei bit her lip.¡± It¡¯s okay.¡± The young man reached his hand to her abdomen, and his warm palm pressed against her skin, gently massaging her. Needless to say, Zhou Yuwei¡¯s pain in her lower abdomen was alleviated by the warmth of his palm. ¡°You¡¯re young, but you know quite a lot.¡± The young man did not speak. After the pain in Zhou Yuwei¡¯s stomach eased, she turned around and snuggled into his arms. ¡°It¡¯s not fair.¡± He looked down at her.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°You just touched my stomach.¡± Fortunately, she did not eat much at night and her stomach was flat. Otherwise, it would be very awkward! The young man seemed to have understood what she meant. There was a faint smile in his low and cold voice.¡± Then I¡¯ll let you touch mine too?¡± That smile was like the dripping of a clear spring, so soft that it made one¡¯s eardrums feel like they were about to get pregnant. Zhou Yuwei didn¡¯t stand on ceremony either. She lifted the hem of the young man¡¯s clothes. Through the dim yellow light, the lines of the young man¡¯s abdominal muscles were clearly presented in her line of sight. He was very thin, but not the shriveled kind. She was so thin that she had a strong and defined figure. Zhou Yuwei poked his abs with her fingertips.¡± One, two¡­¡± Seven pack, eight pack, damn, you actually have an eight-pack abs.¡± His abdominal muscles were not as strong and tangled as those of a fitness coach. He had the feeling of a teenager. They were thin and lean, but strong and powerful. His entire body tensed up when her fingertips poked his abs. He held her hand and put down her clothes. ¡°Go to sleep!¡± Zhou Yuwei could clearly feel that something was wrong and uncomfortable with him. Young boys were just like that. Zhou Yuwei wrapped her arms around his neck and whispered into his ear. Hearing her words, the young man¡¯s dark eyes widened slightly. He held her fingers and pressed her head into his arms.¡± No need.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t mean what you say. I think you really need it.¡± Zhou Yuwei did not give him a chance to speak and kissed him directly. .. It started to drizzle outside the window, dripping on the window. The young man stood outside the bathroom. His handsome face was tense, and beads of sweat slowly dripped down his thin face. Zhou Yuwei opened the door and looked at the young man who was standing outside at a loss. She couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Why are you like this?¡± The young man walked over and held her fingers tightly. ¡°I¡­¡± Zhou Yuwei saw that his cold white skin was blushing and she held his big hand back.¡± You¡¯re not going to thank me and say that I¡¯ve worked hard, are you?¡± Zhou Yuwei said as she slapped the teenager¡¯s high heels,¡± I¡¯m not losing out!¡±¡± .. The next day. When Zhou Yuwei woke up, the young man was no longer by her side. He had to go for makeup at five o¡¯clock, so he should have woken up very early. Zhou Yuwei stretched and glanced at the note on the bedside table. She took it and looked at it. ¨CSister Yan Ning gave me the suitcase this morning and I brought it to my room. There was brown sugar water in the kettle. Brother Long would bring breakfast over later. Zhou Yuwei smiled. The young puppy was quite considerate. Last night, she didn¡¯t have a hard time. Even if it was hard, it was Miss Five Fingers who worked hard. Zhou Yuwei went to the bathroom to take a shower. After changing into her own clothes, she put on some makeup. Not long after, the doorbell rang. Brother Long came over with breakfast. In the company, there was only Brother Long and Little Yi. Gu Heng knew about her relationship with Xi. Zhou Yuwei accepted the breakfast and asked Xi about the filming location for the day before letting Brother Long leave. After breakfast, Zhou Yuwei decided to leave in the afternoon. She still wanted to see the little puppy again, so she went to his filming location. Today¡¯s filming location was in the suburbs, and Xi had a fight scene where he had to hang up a wire. Zhou Yuwei didn¡¯t dare to appear in front of him directly. Otherwise, she would distract him and cause him to have bad takes. When Yan Ning heard that Zhou Yuwei was here, she quickly ran to her side. Seeing Zhou Yuwei¡¯s flushed face, she smacked her lips.¡± Last night, you guys¡­¡± ¡°What are you thinking about? I did it last night.¡± As Zhou Yuwei¡¯s best friend, Yan Ning refused to believe that the two of them were just having a simple conversation. ¡°If we come to that, we can also expand to other projects¡­¡± Zhou Yuwei was speechless. Although she didn¡¯t hide the matter between her and her stinky brother from her best friend, she wouldn¡¯t share that kind of secret. ¡°Stop gossiping and focus on filming.¡± Zhou Yuwei watched Xi film for a while. She received a call and walked to the side to answer it. After she finished the call, she turned around. Suddenly, a slender figure blocked her way. The person standing behind her was tall, slender, and handsome. If she remembered correctly, he seemed to be the male lead of Jinyiwei, Ji Liang. Zhou Yuwei was about to ask when Ji Liang handed her a bracelet. ¡°This is yours, right?¡± Zhou Yuwei took a look. It was really the bracelet she usually wore. She didn¡¯t even notice when it fell off. Zhou Yuwei took the bracelet and nodded with a smile.¡± Thank you.¡± Ji Liang nodded at Zhou Yuwei and left. After Ji Liang left, Zhou Yuwei put on her bracelet and looked up to see Xi standing not far away. She looked at him and he strode towards her. He was wearing casual clothes today, navy blue, which made his figure look even more slender. His hair was tied up, and he looked very handsome and stylish as he walked towards her. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s heart instantly rippled. She really couldn¡¯t get enough of her stinky younger brother! After Xi walked up to Zhou Yuwei, he did not say anything. He suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. The tip of her nose bumped into his handsome chest and it hurt slightly. She placed her hands on his shoulders and looked around. How could this child be so bold? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being seen? The young man held her tightly with one hand and raised his other hand to caress her fair ear. His fingertips were slightly cold, and the skin he touched turned pink. ¡°Was Sister talking to Ji Liang just now?¡± Hearing him call her sister, Zhou Yuwei¡¯s blood boiled. As a result, she did not hear what he asked clearly. His voice was clear and cold, and when he said the word ¡®sister¡¯, it sounded very pleasant. Zhou Yuwei felt that her heart was about to melt. ¡°Call me again.¡± The young man stopped calling her name and looked at her with his dark eyes.¡± Do you know Ji Liang?¡± Zhou Yuwei was already mesmerized by the beauty in front of her and the young man calling her sister. What other men did not enter her eyes at all? She shook her head.¡± I¡¯ve heard of him, but I don¡¯t know him. He just picked up my bracelet and returned it to me.¡± The young man suddenly lowered his head and planted a kiss on her lips.¡± I¡¯m going to film. Sister, be good.¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei did not react until the young man had walked far away. What did this brat say? What do you mean she has to be obedient? In the afternoon, Zhou Yuwei returned to the capital. Before Xi¡¯s scenes were completed, she did not visit him again. She was usually very busy, and so was he. During the break between filming, Brother Long took him to take photos for a magazine and participated in a few activities. He chose a drama for his next movie, but he needed to audition. After the audition, he was told to wait for the news. At the same time, the scenes of Jinyiwei were officially completed. Zhou Yuwei called him via video call that night. They had agreed to pick him up at the airport tomorrow. However, the next day, Zhou Yuwei dressed up and went to the airport. When it was time for the appointment, Xi did not come out. Zhou Yuwei thought that the plane was late, so she waited for nearly an hour. After asking around, she found out that his flight was not delayed. Zhou Yuwei realized that something was wrong. She took out her phone to call Xi, but the notification said that his phone was turned off. Zhou Yuwei had a bad feeling. .. Chapter 1036 ?Chapter 1036: She Went to Look for Him City H. Xi had already arrived at the airport. While he was waiting in the VIP waiting room, two bodyguards in black suddenly came over. ¡°Mr. Xi, our Miss invites you to the car for a few words.¡± Xi looked at the two bodyguards in black, his dark and long eyes flashing with indifference.¡± Get lost.¡±¡± He was no stranger to these two bodyguards. Miss Shao¡¯s people. One of the bodyguards lowered his head and whispered into Xi¡¯s ear. Xi¡¯s expression changed drastically. He clenched his hands into fists, and his dark eyes were bloodshot.¡± Despicable!¡± ¡°Mr. Xi, Miss will only give you five minutes.¡± Xi got up and followed the two bodyguards out of the waiting room. In the parking lot, there was a dark black business car. The bodyguard opened the car door and let Xi in. A delicate figure sat in the back row. The woman was wearing a light yellow short skirt and looked pretty. When she saw Xi get into the car, her lips curled into a smile. Miss Shao had a pure and harmless beautiful face. She was the daughter of the Shao family. The Shao family was a noble family. After the Earl, Old Master Shao had a daughter. After Miss Shao was born, she could do whatever she wanted. Miss Shao raised her eyebrows and looked at Xi. Compared to before, he seemed to have taken better care of himself recently. Her skin was fairer and her facial features were more beautiful. She reached out and touched Xi¡¯s face. Xi avoided her hand with a dark face. Miss Shao liked young hunks very much. Every time she curled her finger, someone would automatically come to her door. The only one who had failed was the person in front of him. That time, she had slipped up and was hit on the head by him with a wine bottle. She had asked someone to lock him up in the Tibetan Mastiff house. He was almost bitten to death. But even so, he still refused to obey her. She had thought that he was a tough nut to crack, but recently, she had heard that he was working for the new boss of ST. She had investigated the new boss of ST, but she could not find out her background in Northern Yunnan. She thought that she was just an ordinary person with connections. But it was definitely not as good as their Shao family. That woman was very beautiful, but she wasn¡¯t bad either! This tough guy actually obeyed that woman but refused to obey her. This made her feel indignant. ¡°Show me my sister¡¯s photo.¡± Miss Shao looked at the coldness in the young man¡¯s eyes. She picked up the red wine and took a sip. She gestured with her chin and pointed at the other glass of red wine.¡± Drink that glass too, and I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±¡± Xi knew how despicable Miss Shao was, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t drink it. He did not expect that she would find his hometown in the mountains. She had sent someone to take photos of his sister naked! ¡°You don¡¯t want to drink?¡± Miss Shao was not angry. If he did not drink, she would not force him to drink. After all, this tough guy had broken his head. If he went crazy again, who knew what he would do. Miss Shao had always cherished her life. She would not be too calculative with such a lunatic. But what she couldn¡¯t get, others would also get infected. She threw out a pile of photos.¡± I still have a lot of photos of your sister Xi Anan.¡± When Xi saw those photos, his eyes turned red. He was like an angry beast, ready to pounce over and tear Miss Shao into pieces at any moment. Miss Shao¡¯s lips twitched.¡± Don¡¯t you remember what I said when I let you go back then?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. If I can¡¯t have it, no one else can either. I heard that you¡¯re with ST¡¯s boss now. Do you think you can rest easy just because you¡¯ve hooked up with a young and beautiful boss?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices. One, come back to me and these photos of your sister will never be made public. The second is to leave her and never contact her again. Is your sister more important or that woman more important? Make your own choice!¡± ¡­. Zhou Yuwei waited at the airport for a long time, but Xi did not answer her phone. She faintly felt that something was wrong. She called Brother Long and Gu Heng separately. Brother Long and Gu Heng said that Xi had already gone to the airport. The two of them also called Xi, but no one picked up. Zhou Yuwei became more and more worried. Just as she was about to call the police, Brother Long received a letter. Xi asked someone to give it to him. Xi claimed that he wasn¡¯t suitable for the entertainment industry and that he wanted to quit. When the time came, he would transfer the penalty to the company¡¯s account. There was no mention of Zhou Yuwei in the letter. Zhou Yuwei asked Brother Long to take a photo of the letter for her. Zhou Yuwei laughed in anger when she saw the letter. However, after she was done with her anger, she felt that something was wrong. She had clearly agreed last night that she would pick him up at the airport. They clearly saw the longing in each other¡¯s eyes during the video call last night. Why did he suddenly want to leave the industry? He wasn¡¯t even willing to say goodbye to her? Something must have happened! Zhou Yuwei was calm. She first arranged the work at hand and then found the information about Xiaoyi¡¯s transfer to Xi. Xi¡¯s information did not record his hometown address. However, there was his ID number. Zhou Yuwei took his ID card to the police station. After some effort, she found his home address. His hometown was in a remote mountain. It had not been developed yet, so it could be said that everything was primitive. Zhou Yuwei drove over personally. After about ten hours, they reached the entrance of the mountain. Since the road inside was no longer accessible, she walked over. Finally, she reached the village entrance. Looking at a narrow mountain path, she frowned. To be honest, it would be very difficult to find his house if one was not a local. Zhou Yuwei walked in and truly experienced what it was like to be in a remote mountain area. The ground was not repaired. It might have rained yesterday, and her shoes were all stained with yellow mud. Fortunately, she was wearing a pair of sneakers. Walking out of the mountain path, she saw a village on the ground. The village was filled with wooden houses, which looked simple and crude. Zhou Yuwei saw a small shop at the entrance of the village and went over to buy a bottle of water. She opened the bottle cap and took a sip. Suddenly, she saw a little girl in plain clothes. ¡°Hello, may I know how to get to Xi Yumo¡¯s house?¡± The little girl turned to look at her, and her delicate face turned pale after hearing her words. She ran away as if she had seen a ghost. Zhou Yuwei touched her nose. Could it be that her makeup was smudged? A few villagers walked over and saw Zhou Yuwei. Their eyes were filled with amazement. It was obvious that he was stunned by her beauty, not frightened. Zhou Yuwei pursed her lips and looked at the villagers who were looking at her.¡± Hello, may I ask how to get to the Xiyumo family?¡± The villagers were all very simple. Although they had never seen such a fair, beautiful, and fairy-like girl, they still enthusiastically guided her to the right path. Zhou Yuwei finally understood. Xi Yumo lived in the most remote mountain at the end of the village. After resting for a while, Zhou Yuwei walked to the end of the village. After walking for about 20 minutes, she saw an old wooden house in a valley. If she guessed correctly, that should be Xi¡¯s hometown. Zhou Yuwei walked over and pushed open the courtyard door. She cleared her throat and asked,¡± Is anyone home?¡±¡± No one responded to her. Zhou Yuwei was about to walk in when she suddenly heard footsteps behind her. She turned around abruptly. Her eyes suddenly collided with a pair of black, narrow eyes. Chapter 1037 ?Chapter 1037: Breaking Up I¡¯m sitting on a mat. She saw him. He carried a basket of firewood on his back and stood a few steps away from her. He was wearing a thin black coat and dark colored trousers. It had only been a week since they last met, but he seemed to have lost some weight. The hair on his forehead grew longer, blocking his long and narrow eyes. Her skin was still as white as ever, pale and bloodless. He looked at him, his eyes dark and indifferent. His lips under his high nose were tightly pursed into a straight line. He didn¡¯t seem to want to see her here. Zhou Yuwei had traveled thousands of miles to get here. From the mountain outside, the ground beneath the feet grinds into blisters. Although she was not delicate, she would be tired and hurt. She thought that he would be happy and surprised to see her suddenly appear. But he didn¡¯t. It seemed like he really didn¡¯t want to see her. Zhou Yuwei felt her blood turn cold. Her fingers, which were hanging by her side, unconsciously clenched into fists. She was thinking too highly of herself! He returned to his hometown. Other than looking a little thinner, there was nothing bad about him. Perhaps he was tired of her or did not want to have anything to do with her anymore, so he came back to avoid her. In the few seconds that they were looking at each other, countless images flashed through Zhou Yuwei¡¯s mind. She was really angry and sour. But since she was already here, she could not leave so easily. One had to know that it was not easy to make a trip here. She wasn¡¯t a little girl. Could it be that she was really angry with him? Even if he did not want to talk to her anymore and wanted to draw a clear line between them, she had to find out the reason. She wanted to know what she had done to make his attitude take a 180-degree turn! Zhou Yuwei pursed her lips and walked towards the cold and gloomy young man. The young man seemed to have regained his senses. He put down the basket on his back and looked at the woman walking towards him. She was wearing an orange jacket and a pair of casual pants. Her long hair was tied into a ponytail, and her sneakers were stained with yellow mud. Her appearance was still beautiful, but her feet were in a sorry state that she had never been in before. Xi secretly clenched his fists, his knuckles turning white. He really did not expect her to find him here. It was not that he did not know how difficult the road to his place was. What was she doing here? Why must he suffer? Xi¡¯s heart was in turmoil, but his face was cold and indifferent. ¡°Brother, why aren¡¯t you going in?¡± Xi Anan had returned from digging wild vegetables. When she saw Zhou Yuwei, she subconsciously hid behind Xi. The last time a beautiful woman came, she got someone to tie her up, and then- Until now, she still had a psychological trauma. She always felt that the beautiful women who came from the mountains were all bad and scary! Xi turned around and gently patted Xi Anan¡¯s arm, comforting her with his gaze. ¡°She¡¯s not a bad person. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Xi Anan lowered her eyes, not daring to look at Zhou Yuwei. ¡°Go back to your room first.¡± Xi Anan quickly ran into the house. Only Zhou Yuwei and Xi were left in the courtyard. Xi walked into the courtyard. His handsome face was cold and indifferent like never before. ¡°Director Zhou, it¡¯s still early. You¡¯d better leave quickly!¡± Director Zhou, he actually called her Director Zhou? Zhou Yuwei gritted her teeth and almost laughed out of anger. ¡°I came all the way here to see you, but you won¡¯t even let me drink water?¡± Zhou Yuwei stared at the young man with cold and fair skin. Xi lowered his eyes and did not look at Zhou Yuwei. She was afraid that he would soften his heart and make her stay if she took a look. But what was the use of staying? It would only make him more greedy and reluctant. He and she were two completely different worlds. Perhaps she was serious about him now, but he knew in his heart that there was no future between them. Having a short period of happiness was already a gift from the heavens. He could not be too greedy. Zhou Yuwei naturally wouldn¡¯t let him chase her away so easily. She walked up to him. Her slender fingertips caressed the ears of the young people. But in the next second, he grabbed her finger. His hand was very big and he held her tightly, making her unable to move. Zhou Yuwei looked into his dark eyes and smiled.¡± You¡¯re hurting me.¡±¡± Xi was really using all his strength to hold her hand. She could feel his hands trembling. He looked up and saw that her eyes were dark, as if they were dipped in ink, and no light seemed to seep into them. Zhou Yuwei looked at him. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He said one word. No matter how good Zhou Yuwei¡¯s temper was, it would be ruined by him. She pulled her hand away from his grip and nodded at him.¡± Before I leave, I want to ask you a few questions personally.¡± The youth nodded. ¡°Do you really not want to stay in the entertainment industry anymore?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Because of me?¡± The young man did not speak. ¡°Did what happened that night disgust you?¡± The young man¡¯s lips moved.¡± No.¡± ¡°Alright, we were fine the night before you boarded the plane. Why did you go back on your word the next day? If you want to break up, then do it. I won¡¯t pester you, but at least you have to inform me, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I took the initiative to look for you first, but didn¡¯t you tacitly agree to this relationship? You have to have some morals as a boyfriend, right? Was it so difficult to break up with her directly?¡± Even if she and Mu Runan were in such an awkward situation, she had already told him to end the marriage alliance and never contact each other again! He should at least inform the other party about the beginning and end of a relationship! The young man pressed his eyebrows and stared at her without saying anything for a long time. Zhou Yuwei was a little annoyed when she saw how angry he was. To be honest, this was the bad thing about finding a puppy. He would not be as considerate as a mature man who had to coax and cling to her on his own. Zhou Yuwei wasn¡¯t someone who liked to be entangled. If the other party insisted on breaking up with her, she naturally wouldn¡¯t force it. Although she felt a little sad and regretful, she did not think that it was a hurdle that she could not overcome. ¡°You really want me to leave?¡± The young man turned his head away, no longer looking into her eyes. ¡°If we don¡¯t leave now, the sky will turn dark.¡± Zhou Yuwei nodded.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll go.¡±¡± She glanced at their house and took out a card from her bag.¡± This is your payment for filming Jinyiwei. The password is your birthday. If you want to terminate your contract with ST, I¡¯ll handle the contract for you. You don¡¯t have to pay the penalty.¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei looked at the young man¡¯s handsome side profile and pursed her lips slightly.¡± I was very happy when I was with you. I don¡¯t know what you were thinking, but I was serious. Now that you want to end it, I choose to respect you.¡± ¡°Momo, I wish you happiness in the future and that you will meet someone better than me.¡± Zhou Yuwei looked at him deeply, then turned around and left without saying anything else. Zhou Yuwei didn¡¯t turn back. Although she wanted to look at the young man again, she held back. If they wanted to divide, they had to do it a little more thoroughly. Missing her would only make her feel uncomfortable and soft-hearted! Chapter 1038 ?Chapter 1038: He Still Cares About Her After Zhou Yuwei left, Xi stood in the courtyard without moving for a long time. Xi Anan came out of the house and saw blood flowing out from between her brother¡¯s fingers. She was shocked.¡± Brother, you¡¯re bleeding from pinching yourself.¡±¡± How much strength did he have to use to break his skin? Xi Anan noticed that Xi¡¯s knuckles were all white. Xi pursed his pale pink lips tightly and entered the house with a tense expression. Xi Anan looked in the direction Zhou Yuwei had left. She suddenly remembered that some time ago, she had received money from her brother and a letter from him. In the letter, he said that he had met a very good girl. He did not know if the girl would despise his family background. If possible, he hoped that he could bring the girl back to meet her and her grandmother. Although it was just a letter, she could feel the joy in her brother¡¯s mood from his words. Her brother had suffered too much since he was young, and he was too good-looking. In fact, there were many girls chasing after him. But she had never heard her brother talk about any girl. Xi Anan bit her lip. Could it be that the pretty sister who left was the girl in her brother¡¯s letter? Xi Anan returned to the house. Xi Anan frowned as she looked at her brother, who was helping her grandmother with the medicine.¡± Is it her?¡± she asked softly.¡± Xi did not say anything. ¡°Is she the girl you mentioned in your letter?¡± Xi Anan had always felt that beautiful women were poisonous because she had been hurt by a beautiful woman the last time. Therefore, when she saw the pretty sister at the entrance of the village, she was subconsciously on guard. However, if her brother liked and trusted her, how could she be so bad and dangerous? In that case, her actions at the convenience store might have hurt someone. ¡°Brother, if it¡¯s her, she came all the way to look for you. It means that she really likes you.¡± Xi glanced at Xi Anan. He stood up and said emotionally,¡± I¡¯ve broken up with her.¡± Xi Anan was taken aback.¡± Is it because of me?¡±¡± Xi raised his hand and rubbed Xi Anan¡¯s head.¡± Don¡¯t think too much. With that, he turned around and went to do something else. Xi Anan felt a little guilty and blamed herself. She ran out of the house to look for the beautiful sister, but she couldn¡¯t find her. Had she already left? Xi Anan was a little disappointed. Just as she was about to go back, a girl who was close to her ran over. ¡°Anan, have you heard? Biaozi and a few other hooligans came back. They heard that a pretty girl had come to the village, so they stopped her.¡± Xi Anan¡¯s eyes widened when she heard that. Biaozi and his group were the most hooligans in the village. They were ignorant and incompetent since they were young. They only went to primary school before going out to mingle in society. He heard that when he came to town, he did all kinds of evil and even went to jail for a few years. However, after he came out, he still did not change his nature. He wanted to tease beautiful girls whenever he saw them. Back then, he had flirted with Xi An ¡®an, but Xi found out that Xi had fought with him fiercely. Biaozi was frightened by Xi¡¯s reckless fighting style, and he promised Xi that he would never bully girls from the village in the future. Xi Anan was so frightened that she quickly went back to tell Xi. Xi had just finished boiling the medicine when he heard Xi Anan¡¯s words. The medicine jar fell to the ground. The scalding medicine splashed onto Xi¡¯s leg. It was clearly very hot, but he did not feel anything. Xi Yu¡¯s face was extremely ugly, and her dark eyes were so dark that ink could almost seep out. The last time Xi Anan saw his expression was when she was almost bullied by Biaozi. Xi picked up an axe and quickly ran out. Xi Anan¡¯s face turned pale. She was afraid that her brother would kill someone in anger, so she quickly followed him. Xi went to Biaozi¡¯s house but did not find him. His expression was getting uglier and uglier. His thin jawline was tense and his facial features were sharp as a knife. He found the stream that Biaozi often went to. As expected, he saw Biaozi and his group there. He raised his axe and was about to rush over when he saw Biao Zi and the others lying on the ground as if they were injured. Biaozi also saw Xi. When he saw the axe in his hand, Biaozi¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°Xi, what are you doing?¡± Xi stood in front of Biaozi and stepped on his chest.¡± Where¡¯s that beautiful woman?¡± Biao Zi spat out a mouthful of blood, his face distorted as he roared,¡± Why? That woman came to look for you?¡± <> Xi¡¯s expression was already extremely gloomy, as if he was going to raise his axe and slash at Biaozi in the next second. Biaozi was terrified. He originally wanted to say a few words, but he knew Xi¡¯s sick personality. If he really angered him, he would cut him down regardless of everything. Xi was a lunatic! That woman was also a lunatic. Indeed, he had wanted to tease that woman when he saw her beauty, but he did not know that she was actually skilled. He and a few of his gangsters were all knocked out by her. ¡°She ran away. We didn¡¯t take advantage of her!¡± Xi¡¯s long and narrow eyes were so red that they were almost dripping blood.¡± You wanted to take advantage of her?¡± Biaozi saw killing intent in Xi Yu¡¯s eyes. Biaozi wanted to say something, but Xi suddenly raised his axe and slashed at his hand. Biaozi was so scared that his face turned pale and his entire body trembled. Just when Biaozi thought that he would lose a hand, a thin shadow suddenly rushed over. She grabbed his axe in time. ¡°Xi, are you crazy?¡± Zhou Yuwei came over. She did not go far. When she heard Biaozi call Xi¡¯s name, she quickly returned. As soon as he came over, he saw Xi raising his axe and wanting to chop off one of Biaozi¡¯s hands. She was shocked. Xi seemed to have fallen into a demonic trap, and Zhou Yuwei was unable to pull the axe away immediately. ¡°Xi!¡± Zhou Yuwei shouted at him. When Xi saw the person in front of him, he slowly came back to his senses. Putting down the axe, he lowered his eyes like a child who had done something wrong. Zhou Yuwei glanced at Biaozi and the others.¡± You guys should leave quickly!¡± Biaozi and the others ran away. Zhou Yuwei looked at the silent young man and sighed.¡± Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not hurt.¡± She could tell that he still cared about her. But he was unwilling to say anything, and she couldn¡¯t pry his mouth open. She could only use prodding. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. I have to leave quickly. I drove here and haven¡¯t slept for more than ten hours. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll encounter any danger if I drive back.¡± ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. Some people don¡¯t want to see me anyway. Even if something happens to me, he shouldn¡¯t care.¡± Zhou Yuwei glanced at the young man and turned to leave. However, in the next second, someone grabbed her hand tightly. Zhou Yuwei tried to break free but failed. Chapter 1039 ?Chapter 1039: She Followed Him Home The young man¡¯s hand was slender and strong, and his fingertips were slightly cold. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s hand was held in his palm, and she could not break free for a moment. If she couldn¡¯t break free, she might as well not break free. She raised her long eyelashes and looked at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to break up with me? Who are you putting on an act for?¡± The young man¡¯s pale pink lips were pursed into a straight line. His thin jaw was tight, and his dark eyes were filled with unknown emotions. Zhou Yuwei could tell that he cared about her. However, he kept everything to himself and did not tell her. This made her especially angry and annoyed. ¡°I¡¯m saying this one last time, let go!¡± Not only did the young man not let go, he even pulled her to the front. He looked at her fair and slender arm. The skin on her elbow was broken and blood was oozing out. ¡°You are injured.¡± He stared at her wound, his long eyebrows tightly furrowed. Zhou Yuwei forcefully pulled her hand back from his and said coldly,¡± What does it have to do with you?¡± When he fought with those hooligans earlier, he accidentally scraped his skin. It was just a small injury, so she did not take it to heart. Zhou Yuwei saw that the young man didn¡¯t explain to her why he suddenly wanted to break up. She suddenly felt a little bored. She must have gone crazy to run all the way to this remote place to find him! It was indeed getting late. If she wanted to leave, she had to leave the mountain as soon as possible. ¡°My car is parked outside. I¡¯m going back.¡± Zhou Yuwei turned around and left without looking at the young man. The young man looked at her back and his heart tightened uncontrollably. For some reason, he suddenly had a premonition. If he let her leave just like that, it might really be the last time they would meet. He pursed his lips tightly and followed her. He blocked her way. Zhou Yuwei looked at the young man in front of her and frowned slightly. ¡°Move.¡± The young man did not move. Zhou Yuwei went around him and walked in another direction. But after a while, the young man blocked her way again. Zhou Yuwei stopped in her tracks. She gritted her teeth and laughed in anger. ¡°One moment you want me to leave, and the next moment you stop me. What exactly do you want?¡± The young man looked up at her with his dark eyes.¡± It¡¯s getting late. Don¡¯t leave tonight.¡±¡± Every time she was stared at by his dark eyes, Zhou Yuwei¡¯s heart would soften. His eyes were too similar to an elk¡¯s, bright and dark, with a trace of innocence and purity. Zhou Yuwei felt like her life was in his hands. Indeed, she was unwilling to leave just like that. Zhou Yuwei looked at his long eyelashes and said after a moment of silence,¡± Can you tell me what happened?¡± The young man lowered his head and remained silent. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t force you. But today, I must leave.¡± The young man grabbed her wrist and refused to let her go. ¡°Come back with me first. I¡¯ll tell you later.¡± Seeing that he had compromised, Zhou Yuwei heaved a sigh of relief. She looked at his tense and cold side profile, and doubts rose in her heart. What had happened that made him suddenly return to the mountains? He still wanted to break up with her? Did her brother find out about their relationship and threaten her? No, her brother would not do such a thing. Even if someone threatened him, he would be facing the clan elders who were directly related to her interests. Zhou Yuwei didn¡¯t break free from the young man¡¯s hand. She let him hold her hand and followed him back to the wooden house. Xi Anan had been standing at the door, looking forward to it. When she saw that Xi had returned with his pretty sister, she heaved a long sigh of relief. ¡°Brother-¡± Xi Anan looked at Zhou Yuwei nervously. Zhou Yuwei could see the little girl¡¯s fear and nervousness. She smiled at her.¡±You must be Momo¡¯s sister. I¡¯m Zhou Yuwei. Nice to meet you.¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei reached out her hand to Xi Anan. Xi Anan glanced at Xi, then reached out her hand to Zhou Yuwei. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s hand was thin and soft. Xi Anan¡¯s face immediately turned red when she held it gently. ¡°Sister Yuwei, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like you, but I¡¯m just a little afraid of strangers.¡± Zhou Yuwei looked at the simple and honest Xi An ¡®an. She could tell at a glance that she was a kind and good girl. ¡°I understand. I did come a little abruptly.¡± Xi Anan waved her hand.¡± Don¡¯t be rude. It¡¯s my fault. Sister Yuwei, come in quickly!¡± Xi and Xi Anan¡¯s grandmother had already prepared dinner. When she saw Zhou Yuwei, she smiled kindly. ¡°This is the first time Xiao Mo has brought a friend back. This girl is really beautiful.¡± Xi Anan said,¡± Grandma, Sister Yuwei is Brother¡¯s girlfriend.¡± Grandma Xi looked surprised.¡± Our Xiao Mo can find such a beautiful girlfriend?¡± Although her Xiao Mo was not lacking in girls, many girls would shrink back when they saw their family¡¯s conditions. Grandma Xi looked at Zhou Yu and sighed.¡± Miss Zhou, I hope you don¡¯t mind meager meals.¡±¡± ¡°Grandma Xi, I won¡¯t.¡± Grandmother Xi and Xi Anan were afraid that they would not be able to serve her well, so they cooked two more dishes. Zhou Yuwei could not stop them at all. Although Xi¡¯s family background was a little poor, his grandmother and sister were both extremely good people. Zhou Yuwei felt a long-lost kinship. After dinner, Xi Anan went to the attic to make the bed. Xi brought Zhou Yuwei to take a shower. The bathroom in their house was rather simple and crude. There was no water heater, so Xi boiled a bucket of water for her. He did not dare to look into her eyes.¡± It¡¯s been hard on you.¡± Zhou Yuwei glared at Xi.¡± What¡¯s there to be wronged about? Don¡¯t look at me like I¡¯m too delicate.¡± She grew up in northern Yunnan. The people there were tough and the girls were more carefree. When she was young, she had even entered a tropical rainforest to learn martial arts. At that time, the weather was stuffy and hot, and her entire body smelled. She had not taken a shower for several days. Zhou Yuwei washed up briefly. When she changed her clothes, she realized that she had not brought her bra over. Her pajamas were white, so it would be inappropriate for her to wear them out. ¡°Mo Mo, are you still outside?¡± The youth, hmm, is the sound of the world. ¡°Go to my backpack in the attic and bring me that black bra.¡± The youth was speechless. Seeing that he was silent, Zhou Yuwei quickly explained,¡± I didn¡¯t mean to not take it. I just forgot to take it.¡±¡± The youth, hmm, is the sound of the world. Zhou Yuwei heard the young man¡¯s footsteps gradually getting further and further away. After about a minute, the youngster¡¯s footsteps sounded again. He knocked on the door.¡± Here it is.¡± ¡°The door isn¡¯t locked. Pass it in.¡± The young man pushed the door open a crack and reached his hand in. His hands were slender and slender, and the back of his hands was fair and clean, forming a sharp contrast with his black clothes. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw her clothes in his hands. Without thinking, she pulled her clothes and hands into the room. Chapter 1040 ?Chapter 1040: His Confession Xi was caught off guard when Zhou Yuwei pulled her in. He was afraid that she was naked, so he quickly averted his gaze and did not look at her. Zhou Yuwei couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw his innocent look. She pushed the young man against the wall. She wrapped her arms around his neck and leaned against him. As if sensing that she was wearing clothes, the young man opened his eyes and looked at her. Looking at her smirk, he was a little embarrassed, and a faint blush appeared on his fair ears. Zhou Yuwei held the bra in her hand in front of his eyes and pressed her lips against his ear. She said coquettishly,¡± Mo Mo, do you want to help me put it on?¡±¡± The young man¡¯s ears turned even redder at a speed visible to the naked eye. His body stiffened, and his dark eyes looked somewhere. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s smile deepened. She stood on her tiptoes and kissed him on the corner of his lips. ¡°I was lying to you. Look at you.¡± She reached out, wanting to push him out. However, in the next second, her wrist was firmly grabbed by his long and slender hand. Before Zhou Yuwei could react, he suddenly lowered his head and kissed her. This kiss was different from the previous ones. He kissed her a little fiercely. She was like a little beast that was unwilling to be teased. He held her waist with his other hand and pulled her into his chest. The young boy¡¯s body had a steaming aura that wrapped around her like a big net. Zhou Yuwei placed her hands on his handsome chest. She could clearly feel his beating heart under her palms. He was undoubtedly nervous. After the kiss ended, their hearts beat faster. He still did not let go of her waist. Zhou Yuwei rested her face on his shoulder and opened her lips slightly to regulate her breathing. ¡°Do you still dare to tease me?¡± The young man asked in a low and hoarse voice. Zhou Yuwei tilted her head and looked at his red ears. She gently caressed them with her fingertips. ¡°I won¡¯t dare, I won¡¯t dare.¡± She smiled with curved eyes. After he left, she put on her bra. He was no longer outside the bathroom. Zhou Yuwei dried her hair and walked into the house. As soon as she reached the attic, Xi Anan brought her a hairdryer. Zhou Yuwei took the hairdryer and thanked him. When she was drying her hair, Xi Anan stood not far away and looked at her. ¡°Sister Yuwei, your hair is so smooth.¡± Zhou Yuwei turned off the hairdryer.¡± I brought shampoo and conditioner. If Anan likes them, you can use them.¡± Xi Anan quickly waved her hands. Zhou Yuwei didn¡¯t bring too many things this time. The next time she came over, she would definitely bring gifts for Xi Anan and Grandma Xi. ¡°Sister Yuwei, will you really treat my brother well?¡± Zhou Yuwei¡¯s long hair was tied into a bun. When she heard Xi Anan¡¯s words, she was slightly stunned.¡± Why would Anan ask that?¡±¡± ¡°My father passed away a long time ago, and my mother left the mountains when we were still very young. Grandma¡¯s health wasn¡¯t very good, and it was my brother who took on the heavy responsibility of the family.¡± ¡°Brother is too bitter. I want him to live a sweeter life in the future. I can see that Brother cares a lot about Sister Yuwei. I don¡¯t want Sister Yuwei to hurt Brother.¡± Zhou Yuwei nodded.¡± Don¡¯t worry. Unless your brother wants to leave me, I won¡¯t separate from him.¡± Xi Anan was relieved to hear Zhou Yuwei¡¯s words. ¡°Sister Yuwei, rest early. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± After Xi Anan left, Zhou Yuwei went downstairs to look for Xi. She was a little surprised to see that he had washed and hung her clothes in a short while. However, she couldn¡¯t find her underwear. ¡°Mo Mo, where are the other two?¡± Xi¡¯s ears were flushed red again. ¡°That¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to help her wash them, but those were her private clothes. Without her consent, he wouldn¡¯t touch her casually. ¡°Do you want me to help you wash it?¡± Zhou Yuwei raised her eyebrows.¡± Sure.¡±¡± The young man was about to enter the bathroom again when Zhou Yuwei quickly went forward and grabbed his wrist. ¡°I lied to you. Who asked you to shower? Fortunately, you didn¡¯t. Otherwise, I would be angry.¡± Although she had a carefree personality, she would feel awkward if she really let him bathe. Zhou Yuwei went into the bathroom to wash her clothes and hang them up. She held Xi¡¯s hand and went to the attic. The two of them sat by the bed. Zhou Yuwei held his hand and looked up at him. He lowered his eyes, his eyelashes were long and black, and his red lips were slightly pursed under his high nose bridge. His expression was a little heavy. Zhou Yuwei didn¡¯t rush him. There must be some unspeakable reason that made it so difficult for him to speak. After about five minutes, she heard the young man¡¯s hoarse voice. ¡°Shao Yuyan came looking for me on the day I was preparing to return to Nidu.¡± Zhou Yuwei felt his body stiffen as he spoke. She tightened her grip on his fingers. Shao Yuyan? The Miss Shao who was rumored to have hurt him? Zhou Yuwei¡¯s eyes were spewing fire.¡± What did she do to you?¡± Seeing Zhou Yuwei¡¯s nervous and angry expression, Xi comforted her.¡± She asked me to quit the industry and leave you. She didn¡¯t do anything to me, but she came to the mountains and took photos of An An.¡± Zhou Yuwei immediately understood what kind of picture Shao Yuyan had taken of Xi Anan. No wonder Xi Anan was so afraid of beautiful women. It turned out that she had experienced that before. ¡°Despicable and shameless!¡± If he couldn¡¯t get it, he would destroy people and even affect other people¡¯s families. He was simply worse than an animal. Zhou Yuwei stood up and walked around the room. ¡°Leave this matter to me.¡± Now that Xi was hers, she would not let him or his family be harmed. Xi walked to Zhou Yuwei¡¯s side and took the initiative to hold her hand. ¡°I already have a solution.¡± Zhou Yuwei: ¡± What?¡± Xi pursed his lips tightly.¡± I¡¯ll take back Anan¡¯s photo. Don¡¯t interfere in this matter.¡±¡± He didn¡¯t tell her how to solve it. Zhou Yuwei looked at the young man in front of her. Her heart ached for him, but at the same time, she was a little angry. ¡°If I didn¡¯t come looking for you, do you really intend to break up with me? We won¡¯t contact each other anymore?¡± The young man looked at her with his dark eyes, and his mood suddenly became much lower.¡± I¡¯ll look for you after I¡¯ve settled this matter.¡± Zhou Yuwei was puzzled. What method did he have to get An ¡®an¡¯s photo back from Shao Yuyan? How was he going to solve it? ¡°You really don¡¯t need my help?¡± The youth, hmm, is the sound of the world. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you know about this. I¡¯ll settle the rest myself.¡± Through this period of understanding, Zhou Yuwei could feel that he had a strong self-esteem and was very opinionated. Compared to his peers, he seemed to be much more mature. Clearly, he could rely on her to become rich, but he had never planned to take a shortcut. He could have asked her for more things, but he found her watch expensive. Now that he was in trouble, he didn¡¯t want her help. Perhaps seeing her confusion, the young man tightened his grip on her fingers. ¡°In my heart, we are equals. I don¡¯t think that I have a sugar daddy sister in my eyes.¡± .. I¡¯m sorry, I had something to do yesterday and didn¡¯t write. I¡¯ve made everyone wait ~ Chapter 1041 ?Chapter 1041: Little Brother Looks Pure and Desire Zhou Yuwei did not press further. If he couldn¡¯t solve it by then, she would help him. But now that he had rejected her, she would not force him. She knew that he was a person with strong self-esteem. Zhou Yuwei nodded and smiled gently.¡± Okay.¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei was a little tired after a long day of traveling. She yawned and said,¡± I have to go back tomorrow, so I have to sleep early. Good night, Momo.¡±¡± The young man looked at her with a deeper gaze.¡± You¡¯re leaving tomorrow?¡± Zhou Yuwei leaned lazily against the pillow. Under the dim yellow light, her skin was as smooth as a peeled egg. She hummed softly,¡± Do you want to go back with me?¡±¡± The young man pursed his lips slightly and did not speak. ¡°Are you really going to quit the industry and terminate your contract with the company?¡± Xi was silent for a moment.¡± I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll cause you trouble.¡± Zhou Yuwei held the young man¡¯s slender and fair hand and leaned her bright little face closer to him.¡± What nonsense are you saying? If you leave, you¡¯ll be causing trouble for me.¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei¡¯s long eyelashes trembled slightly.¡± It¡¯s not easy to come and find you.¡± The young man held her hand and lowered his head to kiss her lips. Zhou Yuwei was a little surprised and confused. While they were talking, why did the Samsara suddenly kiss her? The youth¡¯s kiss was a little fierce, and it was obviously much better than the previous few times. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s brain was burning, and she couldn¡¯t care less about anything else. She reached out to hug his thin waist and responded to his kiss. The night wind blew, and the old curtains swayed left and right. Zhou Yuwei was the first to push him away. This guy was really fast at learning. It had only been a few times, but her lung capacity seemed to be inferior to his. Looking at her rare red cheeks, the young man¡¯s dark eyes faintly contained a smile. He was handsome and handsome. Because of his gloomy and indifferent expression, he rarely smiled, so his entire person would appear a little dull. However, when he smiled, he was really good looking, like a gathering of thousands of dazzling stars, making people¡¯s eyes light up. Zhou Yuwei stretched out her slender fingers and gently caressed the young man¡¯s exquisite dark eyebrows.¡± Are you in a better mood?¡± The young man held her finger and kissed it gently.¡± Okay.¡±¡± ¡°Can we sleep now?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The young man covered her with the blanket and got up. When he reached the door, he turned back to look at her.¡± Good night.¡± Zhou Yuwei raised her eyebrows and teased,¡± You should say ¡®goodnight, Sister.''¡± Zhou Yuwei thought that he wouldn¡¯t call her, so she didn¡¯t have much hope. However, after a few seconds of silence, the young man said,¡± Sister, good night.¡±¡± That obedient and lustful look made Zhou Yuwei¡¯s heart itch. She really wanted to pounce on him. ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡± F * ck, she admitted that she was hooked by him at this moment. She really wanted to do something evil to him. A faint smile appeared on the young man¡¯s lips. After glancing at her, he closed the door. Zhou Yuwei tossed and turned on the bed with a red face. She was too tired and soon fell asleep. While she was in a daze, she heard a squeaking sound. Zhou Yuwei opened her hazy eyes and listened carefully for a while. The squeaking sound seemed to be coming from behind the cabinet not far away. Zhou Yuwei suddenly sat up from the bed. She was not afraid of anything, but she was most afraid of rats, snakes, cockroaches, and the like. Especially Rats. It was probably because she had been bitten by a rat when she was training in a harsh environment when she was young. When Zhou Yuwei heard that voice, her hair stood on end. She quickly got up from the bed and did not dare to stay in the room for another second. After putting on her coat, she quickly walked out. Xi¡¯s room was in another room in the attic. Zhou Yuwei quickly walked over and knocked on Xi¡¯s door. After a while, footsteps came from the room. The teenager opened the door. Seeing Zhou Yuwei¡¯s pale face, he held her hand.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°There are rats in the room. Zhou Yuwei wrapped her arms around the young man¡¯s waist and rubbed her face against his chest.¡± Can I sleep with you?¡±¡± The young man¡¯s breathing became heavier. He raised his hand and picked her up.¡± Okay.¡±¡± He carried her to the room and kicked the door shut. Zhou Yuwei was sleeping on the inner side of the bed while the young man lay down beside her. Zhou Yuwei was no longer sleepy, perhaps because she was frightened by the rat¡¯s voice. She leaned into the young man¡¯s arms and their hands were still tightly clasped together. She could feel his palm was warm and moist. ¡°Are you nervous?¡± She looked up at him. The two of them were close to each other. She could smell the refreshing youthful scent on his body. His chest was warm, thin, and firm. The young man looked down at her.¡± No.¡± Zhou Yuwei flipped over and lay on top of him. She looked at him with sparkling eyes.¡±Do you want to do what you didn¡¯t finish last time?¡±¡± The young man quickly understood what she meant. He held his breath. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and he almost did not dare to look into her eyes. A faint blush appeared on her fair ears. Zhou Yuwei saw his expression and could not help but laugh.¡± Don¡¯t you want to?¡± Her fingers caressed her ear. The young man grabbed her hand and squeezed it into his palm. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± He replied with two words. ¡°Liar, your body is much more honest.¡± The young man tightened his grip on her fingers.¡± The bed isn¡¯t sturdy. Besides, I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you.¡± Zhou Yuwei was about to say something when the young man said,¡± Go back to the city.¡± Zhou Yuwei smiled. When she smiled, it was so bright and charming that it was almost impossible to take one¡¯s eyes off her. The young man did not dare to look at her anymore. He pressed her face into his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me now, and don¡¯t speak.¡± His slightly hoarse voice sounded above her head. Zhou Yuwei chuckled.¡± He hugged her tightly, and she quietly snuggled in his arms. No one spoke again. The air was so quiet that there was only the sound of each other¡¯s breathing. Perhaps it was because the young man¡¯s chest was warm and hard, but Zhou Yuwei¡¯s frightened heart slowly calmed down. She leaned into the young man¡¯s embrace, her eyelids slowly becoming heavy. Not long after, she fell asleep. Hearing her light and even breathing, the young man lowered his head and gently kissed the top of her head. He laid her flat and hugged her from behind. .. The next day. The morning sun shone into the room and Zhou Yuwei slowly opened her eyes. Her mind went blank for a moment. After a while, she realized that she was on Xi¡¯s bed. She turned around, and the young man was still lying beside her. When he was asleep, he did not look as cold and gloomy as when he was awake. Instead, he had a youthful air to him, making him look even more handsome. Zhou Yuwei could not help but reach out and touch his long eyelashes that were like small fans. Then, her fingertips slid down his tall nose bridge. Her fingertips touched his lips again. Just as she was about to retract her hand, the young man suddenly opened his eyes and held her fingertips tightly. Chapter 1042 ?Chapter 1042: She Teases Him until He Blushes The young man opened his long and narrow eyes. He had just woken up, and there was still a hint of drowsiness in them. It looked very pure. Zhou Yuwei gulped and suddenly flipped over, lying on the young man¡¯s handsome chest. She kissed his thin chin and her gaze fell on the small mole on his Adam¡¯s apple. Then, she kissed him. The young man¡¯s eyes instantly darkened. He grabbed the woman¡¯s slender waist and pressed her face against his chest. ¡°Stop fooling around.¡± Zhou Yuwei¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. As she smiled, she couldn¡¯t control herself. She poked his tensed arm with her finger.¡± Are you scared?¡± The young man held her fingers and said in a slightly hoarse voice,¡± Don¡¯t flirt in the morning.¡± The young man¡¯s serious look made Zhou Yuwei look like a vixen. She knew that she might not be able to stop if she continued to make a fuss. She raised her eyebrows at him.¡± I want to hear you call me sister.¡±¡± The young man¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at her. Then, he carried her and flipped over, regaining the initiative to press her under his body. ¡°Zhou Yuwei, don¡¯t wake up if you continue to make a fuss.¡± He pinched her waist a little harder. Zhou Yuwei glared at him. Sometimes she was so obedient, and sometimes she was so fierce. ¡°Alright, alright. Time to get up.¡± Zhou Yuwei got out of bed and went to the room next door to change her clothes. After a while, the young man came out. He was dressed in black today, a black shirt and black trousers, which made his cold and fair skin look fair and clean. He looked cold and abstinent, very handsome. Zhou Yuwei resisted the urge to push him back into the room and kiss him for a while. She went downstairs first. Grandma Xi and Xi Anan had already prepared breakfast downstairs. There were many bags of local specialties in the kitchen. ¡°Sister Yuwei, you and Brother will be leaving soon. Grandma and I prepared these. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too much. I¡¯ll bring some and leave the rest for you and Grandma Xi.¡± Grandma Xi smiled kindly at Zhou Yuwei.¡± It¡¯s not worth much. Yuwei, you can take it all!¡± Zhou Yuwei couldn¡¯t refuse and could only nod in agreement. After breakfast, Zhou Yuwei and Xi left. Grandma Xi and Xi Anan sent them to the village entrance. When they got into the car, Zhou Wei saw Xi¡¯s eyes turn slightly red. She held the young man¡¯s hand and said gently,¡± Work hard and try to buy a house as soon as possible so that Grandma and An ¡®an can go to the city.¡± Xi nodded. On the way back, Xi drove while Zhou Yuwei sat in the passenger seat. Less than half an hour later, Xi suddenly received a call from Xi Anan. ¡°Brother, can you return?¡± Xi Anan sounded anxious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Sister Yuwei left 20,000 yuan under Grandma¡¯s pillow.¡± Xi immediately looked at the woman beside him. Zhou Yuwei was replying to an email on her phone. Sensing Xi¡¯s gaze, she looked at him. ¡°You left 20,000 yuan under Grandma¡¯s pillow?¡± Zhou Yuwei nodded.¡±I didn¡¯t bring much cash. Let Grandma and An An use it first. I¡¯ll send someone over when it¡¯s not enough.¡±¡± ¡°Grandma and An ¡®an treated me well and made me delicious food. They even brought me so many local specialties. I would feel bad if they didn¡¯t accept them.¡± After spending some time with Zhou Yuwei, Xi more or less knew her personality. She would never take back what she had given out. Xi said to Xi Anan on the other end of the phone,¡± Let Grandma keep it. I¡¯ll return it when the time comes.¡±¡± After hanging up, Xi received a glare from Zhou Yuwei. ¡°Who asked you to return it? I gave it to Grandma and An An myself. It has nothing to do with you.¡± The young man freed his hand that was holding the steering wheel. The people around him sensed it and immediately shook his hand. He didn¡¯t continue the topic of money. He knew that she didn¡¯t like it. ¡± Do you want to listen to music?¡± Zhou Yuwei nodded.¡± Sure.¡±¡± Xi turned on the sound system, and an explosive DJ tune played. Zhou Yuwei was stunned for a moment before she explained awkwardly,¡± I drove here yesterday and felt like dozing off. I listened to such a sensational song to cheer myself up. I¡¯m usually quite gentle.¡± A smile appeared in the young man¡¯s dark eyes. Zhou Yuwei pinched his fingers.¡± You don¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡°A little.¡± Zhou Yuwei shrugged and admitted,¡± Alright, I¡¯ve been wild since I was young. I¡¯m not the kind of person who¡¯s gentle and obedient.¡± The teenager looked at the woman¡¯s beautiful face. Her red lips curled up and she smiled widely. A strand of hair fell on her cheek. He raised his hand and brushed her hair behind her ear. ¡°I like it.¡± The music was a little loud, so Zhou Yuwei couldn¡¯t hear what he said clearly. She only saw his lips moving slightly. ¡°What did you say?¡± The young man shook his head.¡± It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Did you say the word ¡®like¡¯¡­¡± The young man drove the car seriously without saying a word. Zhou Yuwei saw that his ears were slightly red and was about to continue asking when his phone suddenly rang. After she successfully persuaded him last night, he turned on his phone. It was an unfamiliar caller ID. The young man glanced at it and hung up. Zhou Yuwei raised her eyebrows.¡± Why aren¡¯t you picking up? Could it be a call from a lover?¡±¡± ¡°No.¡± Zhou Yuwei replied. As if afraid that she would not believe him, he stopped the car. He looked at her with his dark eyes, his expression serious and sincere.¡± Only you.¡± Zhou Yuwei¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she met his dark and affectionate eyes. She raised her hand and pinched the young man¡¯s handsome face.¡± Silly boy, I didn¡¯t say I didn¡¯t believe you.¡± She smiled again. It was obvious that he was so nervous and cared about her that he was pleased. .. It was already around 11 p. m. when they returned to Ni Du. Zhou Yuwei wanted Xi to come to her place, but Xi refused. ¡°Brother Long rented an apartment not far from the company.¡± Zhou Yuwei nodded.¡± Then you can drive my car back.¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei was about to get out of the car when the young man grabbed her wrist and stopped her from moving. Zhou Yuwei looked at him in confusion.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡± Goodbye,¡± Zhou Yuwei¡¯s lips curled into a smile. She lowered her head and moved her red lips closer to the young man. The young man lowered his head and gently kissed her. Zhou Yuwei was really mesmerized by the young man¡¯s pure and lustful appearance. She gently patted his handsome face.¡± Be prepared. Recently, I¡¯ve been thinking¡­I want you.¡± Zhou Yuwei¡¯s words were too straightforward, and the young man almost didn¡¯t dare to look her in the eye. ¡°Bye. Be careful on your way back.¡±Zhou Yuwei got out of the car. The young man only looked away when Zhou Yuwei¡¯s figure disappeared from his sight. He took out his phone and dialed the number that he did not pick up. ¡°I have already prepared what you want.¡± The person on the other end of the phone laughed.¡± As expected of a genius. We will do what you want for you. Think about it carefully. I hope we can have a long-term opportunity to work together in the future!¡± Chapter 1043 ?Chapter 1043: He Came to Her Condominium Late at Night After everything was back on track, Zhou Yuwei got busy again. However, after she returned, she had someone investigate Shao Yuyan. On this day, she had to go to a restaurant for a social gathering. She parked her car and saw a beautiful face when she got out. Shao Yuyan. She had seen Shao Yuyan¡¯s photo when she had sent someone to investigate. Shao Yuyan was very beautiful, but there was a sense of arrogance and arrogance in her eyes. Looking at the unruly daughter who almost ruined Xi, Zhou Yuwei narrowed her beautiful eyes. Shao Yuyan seemed to have noticed Zhou Yuwei¡¯s gaze. She was about to enter the restaurant when she suddenly glanced in her direction. Their eyes met. Zhou Yuwei raised her chin and looked straight into Shao Yuyan¡¯s eyes. Shao Yuyan seemed to have recognized Zhou Yuwei very quickly. She tugged at the corner of her lips contemptuously and then walked into the restaurant in her high heels. Zhou Yuwei locked the car door and walked towards the restaurant. Shao Yuyan did not take Zhou Yuwei to heart. Xi, that poor kid, had already retired from the entertainment industry and returned to his remote village. If she couldn¡¯t get something, even if it was destroyed, she wouldn¡¯t give it to another woman. Shao Yuyan was in a good mood as she gathered with her friends for a meal. When she came out of the restaurant, she staggered and drank a little too much. She talked to the driver on the phone as she walked towards the parking lot. Just as she was about to reach her car, her vision suddenly turned black and a bag fell over her head. Before Shao Yuyan could scream, she was taken to a commercial vehicle. The bag above her head was torn open, and her hands and feet were tied up. She looked at the masked man in black and struggled violently. ¡°Who are you? How dare you kidnap me? Do you know my identity?¡± The man in black did not say anything and directly pulled at her clothes. Another man in black picked up his camera and took a few pictures. When Shao Yuyan¡¯s clothes were put back on, her face was pale and her mind was in a daze. The man in black patted her face.¡± Hand over all of Xi Anan¡¯s photos!¡± Shao Yuyan¡¯s pupils constricted.¡± Did Zhou Yuwei send you here?¡± ¡± What Zhou Yu Wei, we don¡¯t know each other, if you dare to play tricks, your photos will be circulated on all major websites tomorrow.¡± Shao Yuyan gritted her teeth and glared at the man in black with bloodshot eyes.¡± You don¡¯t want to live in the capital anymore, do you?¡±¡± ¡°If you say any more nonsense, your photo will be uploaded now!¡± Shao Yuyan was so angry that her entire body was trembling. But now that they had something on her, she could only do as she was told. Shao Yuyan made a call and asked someone to send Xi Anan¡¯s photo over. After receiving the photos, the man in black did not delete Shao Yuyan¡¯s photos.¡± As long as you don¡¯t cause trouble for Xi or hurt her sister, these photos will never be exposed.¡± ¡°Despicable, shameless. I handed over all the photos. Why didn¡¯t you delete them?¡± The man in black ignored Shao Yuyan¡¯s shouts and pushed her out of the van mercilessly. Shao Yuyan fell to the ground. Her tailbone was in pain. She gritted her teeth and asked,¡± Whose people are you? Why are you helping Xi?¡± Although the men in black did not show their faces, Shao Yuyan could tell that they did not look like people of any decent status. They looked like they were from the underworld. The man in black naturally did not answer Shao Yuyan. .. After Zhou Yuwei was done socializing, she asked the driver to send her to Xi¡¯s apartment. He had been busy with the magazine cover and the new script for the past few days, so she had not taken the initiative to look for him. Both of them contacted each other through WeChat. When they passed a traffic light intersection, Zhou Yuwei looked out of the car window. There was a small alley by the side of the road. She saw a thin figure walking in with a man in a black coat. Xi! Zhou Yuwei saw that there were still dozens of seconds left before the red light. After informing the driver, she quickly pushed the car door open and walked towards the alley. When Zhou Yuwei arrived at the entrance of the alley, she looked at the young man and the man who were standing not far away and whispering to each other. She frowned slightly. The man was wearing a black hat that covered his face, but there was a scar on his chin. He did not look like a good person. He took out a leather bag from his coat pocket and handed it to Xi, who gave him a USB drive. Zhou Yuwei took out her phone and called Xi. Xi heard his phone ring. He glanced at it, then said something to the man before walking to the side to answer the call. Zhou Yuwei asked softly,¡± Mo Mo, where are you?¡± The young man was silent for a few seconds before he replied,¡± I¡¯m at the apartment. Is Sister coming over?¡± Now, he seemed to be getting used to calling her sister. His voice sounded obedient and pure. Zhou Yuwei looked into the alley. The man in the hat lit a cigarette and raised his chin slightly as he exhaled the smoke. The man looked fierce. Zhou Yuwei frowned even more. When did Xi get to know such a person? He was clearly outside, but he lied to her that he was in the apartment? Zhou Yuwei had a bad feeling. This kid must be hiding something from her! Moreover, it had something to do with this fierce-looking man. ¡°Sister, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Zhou Yuwei pursed her lips and walked towards the car parked by the driver.¡± I just finished my business meeting and was about to go back.¡± ¡°Did you drink?¡± His voice was gentle. Zhou Yuwei lowered her eyes.¡± I drank a little, but I¡¯m not drunk.¡± ¡°Sister, go back and rest early.¡± Zhou Yuwei didn¡¯t like to be lied to, especially when she had been lied to by Mu Runan once. She had almost become a tool for him to save his beloved sister, so she was very disgusted by deception. Zhou Yuwei was no longer in the mood to continue talking to Xi, so she hung up the phone. The young man didn¡¯t hear the woman¡¯s last words before he realized that the call had been hung up. He looked at the screen that was slowly dimming and frowned slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What can stump a rare genius like you?¡± The young man looked at the man walking over. The confusion in his eyes disappeared and was replaced by gloominess and coldness. ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°Little brother, you have quite a temper.¡± The man took out a check and gave it to the young man.¡± This is your reward.¡± ¡°No need.¡± The young man turned around and left. The man waved his hand at the young man¡¯s back.¡± I hope you¡¯ll come around soon and join us.¡±¡± .. Zhou Yuwei was a little upset. She didn¡¯t go straight back to the apartment but went to the bar with Yan Ning for a drink. They played until late into the night before Zhou Yuwei went back in a drunken state. After exiting the elevator, she staggered back to the apartment. When she was about to reach the entrance of the apartment, she saw a thin figure squatting on the ground. She was slightly stunned. The young man heard the sound and looked up at her. ¡°Sister is back?¡± He picked up the small cake on the ground and handed it to her.¡± I bought the cake you like.¡± Chapter 1044 ?Chapter 1044: She Was His Light Zhou Yuwei looked at the cake that the young man handed over. She took it and opened the apartment door. The young man followed her in. Zhou Yuwei placed the cake on the shoe cabinet at the entrance. She changed her shoes and walked towards the sofa without looking at the youngster. It was a stark contrast to his usual enthusiasm. The current her was a little cold. The youth naturally noticed it. Zhou Yuwei sat down on the sofa and rubbed her temples. The young man came behind her and stretched out his hand towards her temple. Zhou Yuwei avoided his finger. The atmosphere was tense and awkward. The young man looked down at her.¡± What¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy?¡± The young man¡¯s hand reached over and brushed away a strand of hair by her cheek. His fingertips were slightly cold, and because of the smoke, her ears were slightly warm. His fingertips stopped by her ears. Zhou Yuwei felt numb. She pursed her lips tightly and looked up at the young man. Under the light, his face was white and clear, and his black eyes were pure and clear. He was like a deer in the mountains, clean and untainted by dust. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s heart felt heavy. Was she thinking too much? He didn¡¯t do anything bad? However, the man standing next to him did not look like a good person. Zhou Yuwei didn¡¯t want to ignore him, but she didn¡¯t want to talk to him either. At least tonight, she was not in the mood to talk to him anymore. She held his fingers by her ear and pinched them gently.¡± It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s getting late. You should go back and rest early!¡± Zhou Yuwei got up from the sofa and looked back at the young man standing behind the sofa.¡± I have to take a shower and go to bed early.¡±¡± As she spoke, she yawned and walked towards the bedroom. The young man looked at her back, his pale pink lips pursed tightly, but he did not chase after her. Zhou Yuwei went to the bathroom to take a shower. When she returned to the living room, the young man was no longer there. She heaved a sigh of relief. She walked to the kitchen to heat up a glass of milk, but she saw a glass of honey water on the dining table. There was a piece of paper on the cup. There were two words written on the paper: Good night. Zhou Yuwei seemed to have thought of something and quickly ran to the living room balcony. She looked downstairs. Sure enough, she saw a tall and thin figure under the street lamp. The young man put his hands in his pockets and looked down at his feet. He walked very slowly. His back carried a sense of desolation and loneliness. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s heart ached for some reason. He was younger than her, so he might not have made good choices. Why couldn¡¯t she guide him? He was such a sensitive person. What if she hurt his heart? Zhou Yuwei didn¡¯t even think about it and immediately ran downstairs. She didn¡¯t even have time to change into her slippers. The young man was about to walk out of the neighborhood when suddenly, a woman¡¯s soft voice sounded behind him.¡± Mo Mo.¡±¡± The young man was slightly startled. He turned around and looked at the woman standing not far away. She was wearing a champagne-colored spaghetti strap nightgown, revealing her slender arms and legs. Her long hair was still wet. The young man strode towards her. When he stood in front of her, he took off his coat. He quickly wrapped his arms around her shoulders. The coat still carried the warmth of his body. Zhou Yuwei reached out and grabbed his jacket. Their eyes met under the dim yellow light. ¡°Why did you lie to me?¡± Zhou Yuwei asked softly. She wasn¡¯t a gentle and patient person, but in front of the young man in front of her, she was really too patient and gentle. The young man was stunned. Zhou Yuwei saw that his long eyelashes were trembling slightly. She took a step forward and approached him. ¡°Who was the man you were talking to in the alley?¡± The young man¡¯s pale pink lips pursed into a straight line. ¡°You said that you don¡¯t need my help with Shao Yuyan¡¯s matter. You¡¯re the man you¡¯re looking for, right?¡± The young man stared at her for a few seconds and then nodded. ¡°That person doesn¡¯t look like a good person.¡± The young man avoided her gaze.¡± Anan¡¯s matter has been resolved.¡± ¡°Who is he?¡± The youth was silent. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, don¡¯t come looking for me again in the future.¡±Zhou Yuwei said harshly. The young man¡¯s dark pupils contracted slightly, and his hands that were hanging by his sides subconsciously clenched into fists. ¡°That person doesn¡¯t look like a good person. Who is he?¡± ¡°I made him a software to steal financial loopholes, and he promised to help me get those photos back.¡± Zhou Yuwei widened her eyes and looked at the young man in front of her in disbelief. ¡°Xi, you¡¯re breaking the law, do you know that?¡± The young man looked away. This world had given him too much darkness. He was stuck in the mud. If it wasn¡¯t for her, he wouldn¡¯t have seen any light. He had thought that the darkness would leave him, but An ¡®an had been hurt by Shao Yuyan, and the devil in his heart had been released once again. He knew that once he was with those people, it would be an abyss for a lifetime. However, that was also a shortcut for him to grow rapidly! Zhou Yuwei was shocked when she saw the cold glint in the young man¡¯s eyes. ¡°Is it too late? How much money do those people want? I¡¯ll give it to them. You take back the software and don¡¯t do anything that¡¯s not good for you!¡± Xi was speechless. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s heart turned cold when she saw that he was indifferent. ¡°I know you want to prove yourself, but since you have the talent, it¡¯s only a matter of time and platform. You must not take the wrong path. Think about Grandma and An An. If things get out in the future, can you really avoid legal punishment?¡± ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t miss your family, what about me? Are you questioning my judgment? No matter what you look like in other people¡¯s eyes, you¡¯re still beautiful and pure in my eyes. Xi, listen to me and stop immediately!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to owe me anything, you can treat it as a loan. In the future, when you earn it openly, you can return it to me!¡± Zhou Yuwei¡¯s expression was serious and anxious. Her eyes were covered with a thin layer of tears. She reached out and held the young man¡¯s slender fingers in her palm. ¡°Listen to me, Mo Mo, okay?¡± Looking at the tears that were about to fall from her eyes, he turned his head and became even more silent. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s heart sank. She let go of his hand, turned around, wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and prepared to leave. But the next second, the young man¡¯s slightly hoarse voice came from behind.¡± Okay.¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei turned around and smiled happily.¡±Come upstairs with me now.¡±¡± When they reached the apartment, Zhou Yuwei took out her laptop and gave him a bank card. Zhou Yuwei entered the room and gave him some space. Since he had promised her, she believed that he would handle this matter well. After about an hour, there was a knock on the door. Zhou Yuwei opened the door and looked at the exhausted young man. She pursed her lips slightly.¡± Is everything settled?¡±¡± The youth, hmm, is the sound of the world. Zhou Yuwei smiled at him. She went forward and hugged his thin waist.¡± Mo Mo, you¡¯re so obedient.¡±¡± Chapter 1045 ?Chapter 1045: She Seems A Little Jealous Zhou Yuwei threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly. The moment she hugged him, he hugged her back. The two of them hugged for a long time. They didn¡¯t break up, and they didn¡¯t have a big fight, but it felt like they had regained something they had lost. That night, the two of them did not do anything. They lay on the bed and chatted for a while before going to bed. Zhou Yuwei felt a kiss on her forehead. When she woke up again, it was already the next morning. The youth was no longer by her side. Zhou Yuwei walked out of the room barefooted and found the youngster in the kitchen. The young man turned around and saw that she wasn¡¯t wearing shoes. He strode towards her.¡±Why aren¡¯t you wearing shoes?¡± Zhou Yuwei leaned into his arms. Her voice was still hazy and sleepy from just waking up.¡± I thought you left.¡±¡± ¡°You drank wine last night, so your stomach should be uncomfortable. I¡¯m making porridge.¡± Zhou Yuwei looked up from the young man¡¯s arms and blinked.¡± You know quite a lot of things.¡±¡± It was rare for boys his age to know how to cook! The young man picked her up and placed her on the bed in the bedroom. He took a pair of slippers and helped her put them on.¡± The floor is cold. You have to wear shoes in the future.¡± Zhou Yuwei smiled as she hooked her arms around the young man¡¯s neck and pulled him to the bed. He pressed down on her body. He was afraid that he would crush her, so he quickly propped himself up with both hands. Zhou Yuwei wrapped her arms around his thin waist. Just as she was about to kiss him, her phone suddenly rang. Zhou Yuwei didn¡¯t want to pay attention to it, but the ringtone kept ringing. She had no choice but to take the phone. Without looking at the caller ID, she picked it up in front of the young man. ¡°Yuwei, I really know I was wrong. Can you give me another chance?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already sent An ¡®an abroad¡­¡± Zhou Yuwei frowned when she heard Mu Runan¡¯s voice. Her good mood was instantly interrupted by him and she hung up the phone. After a while, Mu Runan sent another message asking for reconciliation. He was really persistent and persistent! She blocked his number and he changed to another number. It was really annoying. Zhou Yuwei immediately turned off her phone. She looked up and saw the young man who seemed to be thinking about something. She reached out and poked his handsome face. ¡°Are you unhappy?¡± The young man looked up at her. His eyelashes were very long and black, hiding the emotions in his eyes.¡± Is he your ex-boyfriend?¡± Zhou Yuwei shook her head.¡± I told you last time that he was my blind date. If everything goes as planned, he was planning to get married, but I found out that he lied to me. By the way, his sister¡¯s name is also Anan, but she¡¯s very different from your sister.¡± Zhou Yuwei was a little disappointed when she heard the mention of the scumbag.¡± Let¡¯s not talk about them. It¡¯s boring.¡±¡± The young man stared at her for a while.¡± Will you go on blind dates again?¡± Zhou Yuwei was stumped. She didn¡¯t want to dwell on those things, but she knew her mission. The atmosphere suddenly turned stiff. The young man let go of her, got up, and left the bedroom. Zhou Yuwei raised her hand and covered her eyelashes. After a while, she got up from the bed. When she came out of the bedroom, she had already washed up and changed her clothes. The young man brought the breakfast to the dining table. As Zhou Yuwei ate her porridge, she looked at the young man sitting beside her and pursed her lips.¡± Momo, you¡¯re different in my heart. Mu Runan and I didn¡¯t kiss or hug, and I didn¡¯t do that kind of thing for him.¡± The young man¡¯s fair ears instantly turned red. Zhou Yuwei looked at his Adam¡¯s apple and her heart skipped a beat. She put down the spoon and sat on his lap. ¡°You are different from others.¡± She lowered her head and gently pecked his Adam¡¯s apple. The gloomy emotions in the youth¡¯s eyes dissipated slightly. He held her fingers and squeezed them in his palm. Their eyes met. A moment later, his handsome face approached her, and he lowered his head to kiss her. Perhaps it was because of a small conflict, but this kiss was a little heady. After the kiss, the young man buried his head in her neck, breathing heavily. Zhou Yuwei hugged his head with both hands and gently fiddled with his short hair. She was mesmerized by the young man¡¯s refreshing and clean aura. After some time, the young man released her.¡±You haven¡¯t finished your porridge.¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei felt helpless. In fact, if he was willing, some things could happen naturally. But he didn¡¯t seem to have that intention yet. Zhou Yuwei naturally wouldn¡¯t force him. While she was eating her porridge, he went to the bathroom to take a shower. During this time, Zhou Yuwei received a call from the company¡¯s planning department. Zhou Yuwei had been the president of ST Media for some time now. The company had been developing quite well recently, and a few of the higher-ups had proposed a team-building activity. Zhou Yuwei naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse. When Xi came out of the shower, Zhou Yuwei had just finished her call. ¡°It¡¯s the company¡¯s team building this weekend. You¡¯re going to the hot spring villa in the suburbs. Brother Long didn¡¯t arrange any work for you, right?¡± Xi shook his head.¡± No.¡± Soon, it was the weekend. As long as the company¡¯s colleagues were not working in other places, they would basically participate in this team-building activity. The company rented two buses. Zhou Yuwei arrived at the company early in the morning. She was wearing a black knitted dress dress today. Her slightly curly long hair fell over her shoulders. She had makeup on her face and her red lips were blazing. Her skin was even fairer under the black dress. She had a meeting with the higher-ups in the morning. After the meeting, she chatted with the new vice president, Xu Huainan, about work. She and Xu Huainan walked to the bus at the gate. Gu Heng and Xi happened to be coming from the other direction. Gu Heng elbowed Xi.¡± Wow, Sister Wei is so beautiful today.¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei had gone through a lot of makeup today. The dress was especially revealing and the makeup on her face was exquisite. She was beautiful and exuded the nimbleness and ability of a career woman. Vice President Xu, who was walking with her, was tall and mature. They looked like a perfect match. ¡°Do you think Sister Wei and Vice President Xu will¡­¡± Xi interrupted Gu Heng.¡±No.¡± Gu Heng said,¡± It seems like your relationship with Sister Wei is very stable.¡± Xi ignored the gossipy Gu Heng and got into the car first. On the bus, Zhou Yuwei and Vice President Xu sat in the front row. When Xi got into the car, she was still chatting with him and didn¡¯t seem to see him. Xi walked towards the back row. He and Gu Heng sat in the same row. After a while, a girl came to talk to Gu Heng. Gu Heng found it noisy in the car, so he sat in the back row with the girl. Xi sat alone in the second-to-last row by the window. He took out his earphones from his bag and put them on. Just as the car was about to start, a graceful figure sat beside him. Xi thought it was Zhou Yuwei. His dark eyes lit up and he looked to his side. In the end, the woman beside him was not her. It was a sweet and lovely female celebrity in the company. Very few people in the company knew about Zhou Yuwei and Xi¡¯s relationship, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t sit with him openly. However, she had always noticed him. Zhou Yuwei narrowed her beautiful eyes when she saw Su Ying sitting beside him and even taking the initiative to lean closer to him. Chapter 1046 ?Chapter 1046: Sister Is About to Have a Nosebleed Zhou Yuwei looked away. She took out her phone and sent a message. After sending the message, she turned back to look at the young man. When the young man heard his phone ring, he took it out and took a look. A few seconds later, he looked up at Zhou Yuwei. Their gazes met. Zhou Yuwei raised her eyebrows at him, her beautiful eyes turning as mesmerizing as they could be. The young man looked back at her and lowered his head to reply to her message. Not long after, Zhou Yuwei received his reply. You¡¯re beautiful. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s message to him was: Am I beautiful or is Su Ying beautiful? Soon, she received another message from him. Am I handsome or is President Xu handsome? Zhou Yuwei couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw the young man¡¯s message. She immediately replied to him,¡±Of course it¡¯s my Little Mo Mo who¡¯s handsome!¡± After replying, she turned back to look at the young man. The young man was also looking at her. The two of them looked at each other for a moment. It was not until Xu Huainan called Zhou Yuwei that she retracted her gaze. Su Ying was dumbfounded when she saw a faint smile appear on the lips of the gloomy and cold youth beside her. After being in the entertainment industry for so many years, it was not like she had never seen a handsome man. However, the young man in front of him had a feeling that made people¡¯s eyes light up. His facial features and contours were quite exquisite and good-looking. Every inch of his lines seemed to have been carefully drawn by a brush. Especially the faint smile on his lips, which could hit the bottom of one¡¯s heart. ¡°Xi, what are you looking at? It¡¯s so funny.¡± Su Ying looked at Xi¡¯s phone. But the next second, Xi put her phone away. The smile on his lips disappeared, and he returned to that gloomy and indifferent youth. Su Ying could feel his cold attitude towards her. Or perhaps, he was like this to all of them. But just now, she clearly saw him smile. ¡°Xi, I have a few resources that are quite suitable for you. Do you want to have dinner with me alone tonight?¡± Gu Heng, who was sitting in the back row, finished chatting with the girl beside him. When he looked up, he saw Su Ying¡¯s gaze on Xi. He was like a wolf and a tiger, as if he wanted to eat him up. Tsk, Su Ying was really bold. She actually dared to snatch someone from Sister Wei. Xi ignored Su Ying and turned to look at Gu Heng.¡± Sit back down.¡±¡± Gu Heng chuckled and moved closer to Su Ying.¡± Sister Ying, your seat is mine. If you don¡¯t mind, how about I have dinner with you tonight?¡±¡± Su Ying looked at the smiling Gu Heng and frowned unhappily. Although Gu Heng was not bad looking, he was not on the same level as Xi. ¡°This isn¡¯t your exclusive seat. If you leave, why can¡¯t I sit here?¡± Gu Heng was speechless. Oh my, this sister was really vicious. Gu Heng rubbed his nose and was about to say something when Xi suddenly stood up. He walked over to Gu Heng and said,¡± Sit at my place.¡±¡± Su Ying looked at the young man who was avoiding her as much as possible. The anger in her heart instantly burned. She turned around and glared at the young man. A small celebrity who was not famous in the company actually dared to disrespect her like this. Let¡¯s see how she¡¯ll make things difficult for him in the future! Xi pretended not to see Su Ying¡¯s gaze. He put on his earphones and looked out of the car window with his handsome face, looking as if he did not want strangers to get close. .. After a few hours, the car arrived at the hot spring resort in the suburbs. Everyone received their room cards. Xi and Gu Heng were in the same room. Zhou Yuwei did not make any special arrangements. She was in the same room as Xiaoyi. After a short rest, everyone took their swimsuits and headed to the hot spring. Zhou Yuwei changed into a black one-piece swimsuit with thin straps. When she came out, Xiaoyi¡¯s eyes were wide open. ¡°Sister Wei, my nose is bleeding.¡± Zhou Yuwei stood in front of the mirror and tied up her long hair. She smiled.¡± Really?¡± Xiaoyi nodded her head vigorously. Zhou Yuwei was tall and slim, but she did not miss out on any parts of her body that should be fleshy. She wasn¡¯t weak and skinny. She had been learning martial arts since she was young, and the lines of her arms and legs carried a healthy beauty. And my skin is so fair that it reflects my light Wearing this kind of swimsuit was simply too beautiful. After Zhou Yuwei tied her long hair up, her slender and beautiful neck was exposed without reservation. Swan neck, square shoulders, slender waist. Xiaoyi felt like she was about to turn gay. Xi was too lucky! Zhou Yuwei put on her bathrobe.¡± Let¡¯s go out.¡± Zhou Yuwei and Xiaoyi went to a hot spring in the corner. It was more private here, so Zhou Yuwei had offered a price alone, so no one else came. Xiaoyi soaked in the water for a while, but Xi did not come over. She whispered,¡± Sister Wei, do you want me to call Xi?¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei nodded. After Xiaoyi left, Zhou Yuwei took a few sips of her drink and sat down. Her shoulders were submerged in the hot spring, leaving only her neck and head exposed. After about five minutes, footsteps sounded from behind the bamboo forest. ¡°Sister Wei is in that pool. You can go over. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± After Xiao Yi left, Xi walked towards the pond that was blocked by the bamboo forest. Zhou Yuwei opened her eyes when she heard his footsteps. The skin on her face had a faint pink glow from the steam. Her skin was fair and red, like a freshly ripe fruit, emitting a fragrance from the inside out. Zhou Yuwei looked at the young man in a white nightgown. She thought of his thin and muscular figure and couldn¡¯t help but swallow. ¡°Momo, come over here and take a seat.¡± Seeing Zhou Yuwei¡¯s gaze, the young man¡¯s fair ears turned slightly red. He looked away and walked towards her. But when he was almost there, he stopped again. He had no intention of taking off his bathrobe. Zhou Yuwei raised her eyebrows at him.¡± Aren¡¯t you coming down to soak?¡± ¡°Sister, stand up first.¡± Zhou Yuwei smiled.¡± Why? Do you want to see Sister in a swimsuit?¡±¡± The youth, hmm, is the sound of the world. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s smile deepened.¡± I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have a nosebleed.¡±¡± The young man looked at her with his dark eyes and said nothing. Zhou Yuwei looked at him for a few seconds before she stood up from the hot spring. The black swimsuit was a stark contrast to her snow-white skin, and it was extremely eye-catching. The young man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down. He glanced at her and looked away. He didn¡¯t dare to look anymore. Zhou Yuwei walked to the shore and raised her finger to touch the young man¡¯s handsome face. ¡°You¡¯re so shy. I feel guilty.¡± The young man looked at her again. As if to prove that he wasn¡¯t easily embarrassed, he took her hand and reached for his bathrobe belt. ¡°Sister, untie me.¡± Zhou Yuwei raised her other hand and her fingertips slowly slid down from the young man¡¯s handsome face to his chest. Then, together with her other hand, she grabbed the belt in his bathrobe. With a little force, he unbuckled his belt. The first thing that entered her eyes was the young man¡¯s thin and powerful abs. Extremely sexy. Tsk. He might not get a nosebleed later, but she would. Chapter 1047 ?Chapter 1047: Extremely Tempted The belt was pulled open, and the young man¡¯s thin and powerful abdominal muscles were exposed. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s breathing quickened. Her slender fingertips gently touched the young man¡¯s abdominal muscles. Both of their heartbeats unconsciously sped up. Zhou Yuwei held the young man¡¯s hand and pulled him into the hot spring. Their shoulders were gently pressed together. Zhou Yuwei looked at his handsome face and saw that he was not looking at her. She frowned.¡± Is the scenery better over there?¡±¡± The young man pursed his pale pink lips.¡± No.¡± ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you looking at me?¡± The young man turned his head and looked at her. She had removed her makeup, but her facial features were still bright and her skin was so fair that it shone. He did not dare to look down. Zhou Yuwei saw through his thoughts. She took one of his hands and wrapped it around her slender waist. ¡°Don¡¯t be so shy. It¡¯s your girlfriend.¡± The youth was speechless. Zhou Yuwei looked at his red ears and teased,¡± What did Su Ying say to you in the car?¡± The young man did not hide anything from her.¡± She said she would give me good resources.¡± Zhou Yuwei clicked her tongue. ¡°Then what did you say?¡± ¡°Refuse.¡± Zhou Yuwei¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. She poked the young man¡¯s handsome chest.¡± Su Ying is not bad looking. She¡¯s the goddess of many people in the entertainment industry. Are you really not going to reconsider?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the young man pinched her waist. Zhou Yuwei raised her eyebrows.¡± Are you angry from embarrassment?¡± The young man said,¡± She¡¯s not as good as Sister.¡± Zhou Yuwei was amused by his words.¡± Oh? Then tell me, what¡¯s so good about my sister?¡± The young man glanced at her.¡±Everything is fine.¡±¡± Although it wasn¡¯t sweet talk, Zhou Yuwei was pleased by his words. She, who had always been carefree, actually felt a trace of embarrassment. Her small hand hit his arm. But the next second, the young man held her fair fingers. He pulled her into his arms. She did not dodge and wrapped her arms around his neck. The young man cupped her face with both hands, lowered his head, and kissed her. Zhou Yuwei had never been a shy person, so she responded to him openly. They were already soaking in the hot spring, and the temperature on each other¡¯s bodies was even higher. After kissing her for a while, the young man pressed her face against his shoulder. His breath was a little heavy. Zhou Yuwei looked at the young man who could not be flirted with and gently held his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hotel next door and get a room tonight?¡± She and Xiaoyi were staying in the hotel while he and Gu Heng were staying. It wasn¡¯t very convenient. The young man¡¯s clear black eyes looked at her. At this moment, her gaze was extremely gentle, and it could easily drown one in it. The young man was very tempted. He grunted in a slightly hoarse voice. Zhou Yuwei patted his head gently.¡± Mo Mo is so obedient.¡±¡± The two of them didn¡¯t dare to mess around in the hot spring pool again, afraid that things would go wrong. After about 20 minutes of chatting, there was a commotion outside the bamboo forest. ¡°Young Master Ji, it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t let you in, but that pool has already been reserved for a guest.¡± The man¡¯s dissatisfied voice sounded.¡± Then chase her away!¡± ¡°Young Master Ji, this is against the rules.¡± ¡°If there are any rules or no rules, I will pay you double.¡± Just as the man was about to barge in, Zhou Yuwei, who was wearing a bathrobe, walked over. ¡°Ji Xiu.¡± Ji Xiu was hugging his new girlfriend. When he heard someone calling him, he raised his peach blossom eyes and looked forward. He was slightly stunned when he saw the beautiful woman not far away. After a while, he remembered who the woman was. ¡°Zhou Yuwei!¡± Ji Xiu let go of the woman in his arms and strode towards Zhou Yuwei. He circled around her, his eyes filled with disbelief. ¡°D * mn, are you really that tomboy Zhou Yuwei from before?¡± Ji Xiu¡¯s family was also a prestigious family in Northern Yunnan. Ji Xiu had been sent to a training camp by his family before. However, he couldn¡¯t bear the hardships and left after training for a short while. At that time, Zhou Yuwei indeed had short hair and was more wild and fierce than a boy every day. In Ji Xiu¡¯s eyes, she was no different from a tomboy. He didn¡¯t expect that after not seeing her for so many years, she would actually transform into an incomparably beautiful woman. ¡°Some time ago, I heard that you and Murunan had broken off your engagement. Your great-uncle and the others even planned to arrange a blind date for the two of us. When I heard my family mention it, I rejected it immediately. I don¡¯t want a tomboy who¡¯s wilder than me to come home!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re so feminine now!¡± Ji Xiu almost said that he would have agreed to go on a blind date with her. When Zhou Yuwei heard that her family elders were planning to let her go on blind dates again, she couldn¡¯t help but feel frustrated. As a result, the way she looked at Ji Xiu became colder. ¡°I¡¯ve booked that pool. You and your girlfriend can go somewhere else to soak.¡± Ji Xiu glanced at the pool. Ji Xiu narrowed his eyes when he saw a thin figure by the pool.¡± Is this your new friend?¡± Everyone in their circle knew that they could play outside, but they couldn¡¯t get serious. After all, their marriage was not up to them to decide. Zhou Yuwei did not want Ji Xiu to see Xi. She said coldly,¡± I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ji Xiu smacked his lips.¡± Tsk, you¡¯re still so fierce.¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei ignored Ji Xiu and returned to the pool. She did not soak in the bath for long after she had settled her mind. After she and Xi came out of the pool, they returned to their hotel rooms. In the afternoon, his colleagues went hiking together. In the evening, they had a barbecue and a small bonfire party. As a boss, Zhou Yuwei couldn¡¯t help but be toasted. She drank a little too much at night. Xiaoyi helped Zhou Yuwei back to her room. Zhou Yuwei came out of the shower feeling a little better. Xiaoyi came over with a cup of honey water.¡± Xi just sent it over.¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei took the cup and drank half of it. ¡°Sister Wei, why don¡¯t I call Xi over to take care of you?¡± Zhou Yuwei waved her hand.¡± I booked a room at the hotel next door.¡± After the alcohol subsided, Zhou Yuwei carried her bag and headed to the hotel next door. When she left the hotel, she sent a message to Xi. When they reached the hotel next door, Zhou Yuwei lay on the bed and waited for Xi to come over. But as she waited, she fell asleep. After waking up from his sleep, he picked up his phone and looked at it. It was almost midnight. She looked around the room but did not see the young man. Only then did she remember that he had not arrived yet. Zhou Yuwei quickly picked up her phone and looked at it. After she sent him a message, he did not reply. He didn¡¯t seem to have drunk much tonight. He wasn¡¯t so drunk that he couldn¡¯t reply to her messages, was he? Zhou Yuwei bit her lip. She wanted to call him, but it was already late at night. If he fell asleep and woke him up, it wouldn¡¯t be good. She was already a little annoyed by Ji Xiu¡¯s words, and with Xi not coming over, she felt even more stifled. She walked around the room twice, then carried her bag and opened the door. However, the moment the door was pulled open, she was stunned. The young man she thought had not come over was leaning against the wall by the door. He had long eyelashes and was wearing a black sweater and jeans. His figure was thin and gave off a sense of loneliness. Chapter 1048 ?Chapter 1048: Then, It Ends Here Zhou Yuwei looked at the young man at the door, and her heart could not help but tighten. She reached out and grabbed his slender fingers. The next second, she was pushed into the room by the young man. Her lower back hit the cabinet at the entrance and she felt a sharp pain. She raised her head and was about to look at the young man when the young man suddenly lifted her chin like an angry little beast and kissed her. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s heartbeat sped up. ¡°Oh, Xi, what are you doing?¡± The young man didn¡¯t say anything and only bit her lips forcefully. Zhou Yuwei felt the pain from his bite. She pressed her hands against his thin chest, trying to push him away. However, he reached out and carried her directly to the cabinet. He moved closer to her, his other hand restraining her waist, making her unable to move. The young man panted heavily on her neck. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He seemed to be angry. But why was he angry? Zhou Yuwei recalled that she didn¡¯t do anything to make him angry, right? Zhou Yuwei raised her hand and touched his red ears.¡± Mo Mo, what¡¯s wrong?¡±¡± The young man raised his head, and his clear black eyes had a hint of scarlet. ¡°You have to go on blind dates in the future.¡± He said affirmatively. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s eyelashes trembled. She finally understood why he didn¡¯t ring the doorbell. He had heard the conversation between her and Ji Xiu in the hot spring. Zhou Yuwei pursed her lips tightly, not wanting to lie to him. ¡°The future is the future, and the present is the present.¡± Hearing her words, the young man suddenly took a step back. That step made Zhou Yuwei¡¯s heart tighten. She reached out and grabbed the hand of the teenager. ¡°Mo Mo, we¡¯re very happy now, aren¡¯t we? The most important thing in life was the present. Who could say for sure what would happen in the next few years?¡± Zhou Yuwei had to admit that when she first saw him, she was attracted to him. However, after interacting with him, she was really moved by him. He was very, very good. She wanted to give him the best of her life. However, she understood that marriage was the only thing she could not give him. Xi pursed his thin lips tightly as he looked at the beautiful woman in front of him. After a while, he asked in a hoarse voice,¡± We don¡¯t have a future, do we?¡± Zhou Yuwei held his hand tightly.¡± You¡¯re still young and I¡¯m three years older than you. I¡¯ll be thirty in a few years. There¡¯s nothing for you to like, right?¡± The young man withdrew his hand from her palm. He lowered his eyes to hide the dim emotions in them. The corners of his lips curled up into a faint mocking smile.¡± So, you¡¯re just having fun.¡± Zhou Yuwei couldn¡¯t hold back her emotions when she heard what he said. ¡°Xi, do you think I¡¯m playing? I like you very much. Can¡¯t you feel it?¡± ¡°You¡¯re only nineteen years old. Don¡¯t tell me you want to marry me?¡± At this age, who would think about marriage? Who didn¡¯t live a good life? The young man looked up at her again. His face was pale.¡± What if I say I¡¯ve thought about it?¡± Zhou Yuwei was stunned. She really didn¡¯t expect him to think about something so far away. Her brows were tightly knitted, and her temples began to hurt. ¡°Looks like we can¡¯t be together tonight. You should go back and rest first!¡±Not wanting to argue with him, she jumped down from the cabinet and prepared to enter the room. The young man stood in front of her, not allowing her to leave. Zhou Yuwei looked at his cold expression and took a deep breath before saying,¡± You¡¯re still young. You don¡¯t know what marriage means.¡± ¡°So, you just want to sleep with me.¡± Zhou Yuwei felt as if she was suffocating. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how I treat you? If it was just to sleep with you, would I need to put in so much effort?¡± Without waiting for him to say anything, she added,¡± If you feel wronged, take care of your body in the future. I won¡¯t force you to do anything.¡±¡± The young man stared at her with his dark eyes.¡± What¡¯s the difference between you and Shao Yuyan?¡± His words pierced straight into the depths of her heart. It made her hurt and angry. He actually said that she was no different from Shao Yuyan? Zhou Yuwei¡¯s face was livid. She pointed at the door and said,¡± If I don¡¯t marry you, then I¡¯m just like Shao Yuyan? After we got together, what did I force you to do? Did I force you? I don¡¯t think so!¡± ¡°Since in your heart, I only want your body, then I¡¯ll make it clear now. I don¡¯t want it in the future, okay? Before it reaches an irreversible point, quickly cover yourself. Don¡¯t let a shameless woman like me take advantage of you!¡± ¡°Or perhaps, we should stop here!¡± Zhou Yuwei¡¯s eyes turned red. The young man¡¯s thin jaw tightened. He stared at her for a few seconds, then walked past her, opened the door, and left. When she heard the door slam shut, Zhou Yuwei¡¯s body suddenly went limp. Her body was leaning against the wall, and her eyes were swollen. Her hands were clenched into fists. She looked at the closed door and wanted to rush out and catch up with him. She told him that she really liked him, but she couldn¡¯t decide on her own marriage. However, she froze on the spot and did not move. Her slender body slowly slid down the wall. She hugged her head with both hands as tears fell from the corners of her eyes. Today didn¡¯t seem to be a wonderful day. .. After Xi walked out of the hotel, he turned around to look at her several times. He told himself that as long as she chased after him. He could forgive her for not getting married. However, she did not chase after him. His face turned pale as he kept thinking about the words she said,¡± That¡¯s all.¡± Xi walked very slowly. It only took a few minutes to reach the hotel, but he walked for nearly an hour. When he returned to his room, it was already past one in the morning. The moment he entered, Gu Heng turned on the lights. Xi raised his hand to cover his reddened eyes. Gu Heng looked at Xi who had returned, his eyes filled with surprise. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to look for Sister Wei? Why are you back at this time?¡± Gu Heng jumped up from the bed with a gossipy look on his face.¡±Did you do that with Sister Wei?¡± However, Sister Wei was too inconsiderate. She actually let Xi come back in the middle of the night! Could it be that Xi Mo¡¯s performance made Sister Wei unhappy? ¡°Do you need me to introduce you to a male doctor¡­¡± Before Gu Heng could finish, Xi suddenly moved her hand away from her eyes. Gu Heng saw the redness in his eyes. He was stunned for a moment and could not speak for a long time. Xi returned to his bed. His thin body fell down and covered his head with the blanket. Gu Heng rubbed his nose and realized that something was wrong. Did he not have a good night with Sister Wei? Gu Heng wanted to say something to Xi, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. He turned off the lights and lay back on the bed. When Gu Heng woke up the next day, he did not see Xi on the bed beside him. His black backpack seemed to have disappeared as well. Could it be that he left early? Chapter 1049 ?Chapter 1049: Meeting Zhou Yuwei didn¡¯t expect that she and Xi would be so unhappy during the team-building event. On the way back, she didn¡¯t see Xi. She asked Gu Heng and learned that he had left early. Zhou Yuwei took out her phone and wanted to send him a message, but in the end, she didn¡¯t. Just like that, a week passed without anyone contacting anyone. Zhou Yuwei still had his belongings in her apartment. She used this as an excuse to send him a message. [When are you going to take the things you left in my apartment?] After sending the message, Zhou Yuwei saw that she did not receive the red exclamation mark. After confirming that she had not been blacklisted by him, she could not help but heave a sigh of relief. She didn¡¯t get a reply from him immediately. About two hours later, he replied,¡±[Just throw it away.] Zhou Yuwei gritted her teeth and laughed in anger. He was even more decisive than her! Zhou Yuwei had always thought of herself as a more carefree person. Although she liked Xi from the bottom of her heart, she felt that she could adjust if he really did not want to be with her. However, for a week straight, her chest felt like it was blocked. It was uncomfortable and heavy. Fortunately, the company was busy. Two artistes were going overseas to participate in an event, so she personally brought them over. The moon moon is the moon. When he got busy, he could forget about unpleasant things. But occasionally, in the dead of night, she would feel a sense of emptiness. When Zhou Yuwei returned, the weather had already turned cold. She called Brother Long to her office. ¡°How¡¯s Xi¡¯s condition recently?¡± Hearing Zhou Yuwei¡¯s question, Brother Long was shocked. ¡°Didn¡¯t he tell you?¡± Zhou Yuwei raised her eyebrows.¡± Say what?¡± ¡°He developed a piece of software and was selected by the research lab of the University of Nedu. The university made an exception and hired him to work in the research lab.¡± Brother Long had taken care of Xi for a period of time, but he realized that his heart was really not in the entertainment industry. Usually, when he was free, he would read some books that ordinary people could not understand. ¡°He¡¯s been there for a few days. He said he would tell you about it personally.¡± Brother Long knew that Zhou Yuwei treated Xi differently. If Xi canceled the contract, he probably wouldn¡¯t ask for his termination fee. Zhou Yuwei pursed her lips and did not speak for a long time. She had graduated from the University of Nether, so she knew how difficult it was to enter the research lab. Xi was hired as an exception. It was clear that he was a rare genius in the field of computers. The research lab in Nedu was to nurture talents for the royal family. If he did well in the future, he would have a chance to work for the royal family. The youth who almost took a wrong step was finally going to soar into the sky! Zhou Yuwei¡¯s lips curled up into a smile.¡± It¡¯s pretty good. Go and find a lawyer to deal with his termination of the contract. Don¡¯t charge him any termination fees.¡± Brother Long nodded,¡±Okay¡± Zhou Yuwei wrote out a check and handed it to Brother Long.¡± Also, transfer this money to his bank account. If he asks, just tell him that he got it from his previous job.¡± Brother Long noticed that something was wrong.¡±Did you have a conflict with him?¡± ¡°Perhaps I shouldn¡¯t have been so lustful in the beginning.¡± She had suffered the consequences of her actions. During this period of time, whenever she thought of him, she would feel depressed. Brother Long saw that Zhou Yuwei¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t too good and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. After work, Zhou Yuwei drove her car and unknowingly arrived at the entrance of the University of Nidu. She didn¡¯t drive in. Instead, she parked the car at an inconspicuous spot and took out a pack of women¡¯s cigarettes from her bag. She lit the fire, took a few puffs, and looked outside. The young boys and girls walked out of the school, their faces full of vigor and vitality. Zhou Yuwei smiled bitterly. She hadn¡¯t been here for long, but it felt like she had been away from school for a long time. The workplace really polished people! Zhou Yuwei finished her cigarette and was about to start the engine to leave when she suddenly saw a familiar thin figure. The young man was wearing a white shirt, dark casual pants, and a backpack. He rode his bicycle out of the campus. The cool wind blew the hair on the young man¡¯s forehead. His eyes were long and dark, and there was no expression on his face. He was as cold and indifferent as ever. When he rode his bike out, many girls looked at him. Although he was no longer a star, he was still dazzling. Back then, he couldn¡¯t stand out because of Shao Yuyan¡¯s suppression. Now that he had no restraints, he could spread his wings and soar. Zhou Yuwei was happy for him. Perhaps it was because her gaze was too hot, but the young man who had already ridden out of the campus suddenly looked in her direction. Zhou Yuwei subconsciously dodged. However, she quickly remembered that the car membrane of the car made it impossible to see the inside. Sure enough, the youngster only glanced at them before leaving on his bike. .. A month later. The release of Jinyiwei was originally a low-budget movie, but it unexpectedly became popular. This was especially true for Xi¡¯s role as the second male lead. After he went dark in the later stages, he acted so well that he received unanimous praise from the film critics and the audience. Jinyiwei, a low-budget movie, had actually earned a billion yuan at the box office. The director was overjoyed and immediately decided to hold a celebration party. The director had already learned from Brother Long that Xi had left the industry, but Xi was also a big part of the movie¡¯s success. He did not tell Brother Long and secretly invited Xi. However, after sending the message, she did not receive a reply from Xi. ST Media had also invested in Jinyiwei and received a lot of dividends this time. As the boss, Zhou Yuwei naturally had to attend. At the request of the platform and fans, the celebration party would be broadcast live. Zhou Yuwei was wearing a backless black dress. The tight design outlined her perfect figure. Her long hair was parted in the middle and scattered over her shoulders. She wore a diamond necklace on her exquisite collarbone. She looked very elegant and beautiful. Zhou Yuwei, Brother Long, and Gu Heng went to the celebration party together. When the director saw Zhou Yuwei, he shook her hand warmly. When Zhou Yuwei recommended Xi to play the second male lead, he was a little unwilling. He only relented when Zhou Yuwei took the initiative to invest. He didn¡¯t expect Xi to be so popular. When Zhou Yuwei heard the director mention Xi, a faint smile appeared on her lips.¡± He has always been outstanding.¡± The director nodded.¡± Yes, it¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s no longer in the industry. However, I invited him over today. I wonder if he¡¯ll come?¡± Zhou Yuwei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The director invited Xi? However, as far as she knew, the research lab at the University of Nedu had been very busy recently. He probably didn¡¯t have time to come over. Someone came over to greet the director. Zhou Yuwei turned around and was about to walk to the other side when she suddenly saw a handsome figure walking towards the door. Xi came over. He was wearing a black suit that she had never seen him wear before. At that moment, Zhou Lingwei felt that the young man whose ears would turn red when she touched him had grown up. Chapter 1050 ?Chapter 1050: Fighting Against the Family for Him Zhou Yuwei and Xi¡¯s eyes met. Coincidentally, both of them were wearing black today. Only a few seconds had passed, but to Zhou Yuwei, it felt like centuries. She withdrew her gaze first. The young man¡¯s gaze was still on her. Zhou Yuwei lowered her eyes and walked to the side. Gu Heng saw Xi and quickly walked up to him. ¡°Yumo, you really came?¡± Gu Heng was pleasantly surprised to see Xi. After not seeing him for a while, Xi seemed to have matured a lot. Gu Heng saw Xi¡¯s gaze fall on Zhou Yuwei and sighed.¡± Have you noticed that Sister Wei has lost a lot of weight?¡±¡± The hollowed out dress on her back accentuated her slender waist. ¡°What happened between you and Sister Wei?¡± Xi naturally wouldn¡¯t tell Gu Heng what had happened. The two of them chatted for a while before Xi looked at Zhou Yuwei again. Zhou Yuwei was chatting with the others. She was holding a glass of champagne with a faint smile on her lips. From the beginning to the end, she did not even look at him. When the rest of the crew of Jinyiwei saw Xi, they all came over to greet him. Zhou Yuwei glanced at him while he was talking to the others. He seemed to have slimmed down a little, and his facial features were still as handsome as ever. He cut his hair short, and the bangs on his forehead no longer blocked his indifferent eyes. His forehead was exposed, and compared to before, he had more of a mature boy¡¯s aura. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s heart felt bitter and uncomfortable. So, she would be so sad to be separated from him. It was not as bleak as he had imagined. Zhou Yuwei was lost in her own thoughts, but her gaze was fixed on the young man. The young man seemed to have sensed it and looked at her. Their gazes met again. Zhou Yuwei panicked. She quickly moved away. Zhou Yuwei drank a lot of wine and did not reject anyone who offered her a toast. In the end, she drank a little too much. She went to the washroom. She only felt better after vomiting. When she came out of the bathroom, she was slightly stunned to see the thin young man leaning against the wall. The young man handed her a bottle of water. Zhou Yuwei stared into his eyes for a few seconds before she slowly took the water. ¡°Thank you.¡± The young man looked at her stinking eyes and pursed his pale pink lips slightly.¡± Shouldn¡¯t you be happier?¡± Zhou Yuwei frowned slightly. ¡°You should be happy to be separated from me.¡± Without waiting for Zhou Yuwei to say anything, the young man turned around and left. Looking at her back, Zhou Yuwei almost chased after her. She was not happy, not happy at all. The next morning, Zhou Yuwei woke up with a splitting headache. She switched on her phone and saw that there were several missed calls. Almost all of them were clan elders. Zhou Yuwei lowered her eyes and stared blankly for a while. The call came again. After the call, Zhou Yuwei booked a flight back to Northern Yunnan. It was already evening when they arrived at the palace. As soon as Zhou Yuwei returned, she was pulled over by the clan elders and reprimanded. ¡°I heard from Ji Xiu that you have a little boyfriend in Nidu?¡± ¡°Yuwei, don¡¯t you remember what your mission is?¡± ¡°The family raised you up not to let you do whatever you want!¡± ¡°Did you break up with that boy? If you didn¡¯t break up, quickly break up! ¡°Your big brother is also fooling around. He wants you to go to some Nidu to manage the management company?¡± Zhou Yuwei rubbed her aching temples and said coldly,¡± If you want to talk about me, then talk about me. Don¡¯t talk about Big Brother.¡±¡± Seeing that Zhou Yuwei still dared to talk back, the elders reprimanded and lectured her again. Zhou Yuwei was exhausted when she left. She did not return to her room but went to look for Zhou Heng. She knew that even if she were to argue with the old-fashioned elders, they would not listen to her. She could only look for her big brother. These days, she had truly examined her inner heart. She didn¡¯t want to be a sacrifice for the marriage again. Even though she had been taught to contribute to the family since she was young. Every time she thought of the young man¡¯s hurt eyes, she would feel extremely uncomfortable. She was the one who started teasing him first! He was moved, but she refused to give him a future. She was too much! Zhou Yuwei couldn¡¯t stand herself like this. Although she didn¡¯t know if her resistance would succeed, she wanted to give it a try for that young man! Zhou Yuwei came to Zhou Heng¡¯s room and raised her hand. She wanted to knock on the door several times, but she couldn¡¯t do it. In his heart, he was extremely nervous. ¡± Weiwei?¡± A deep voice sounded.¡± Zhou Yuwei turned around and saw the man coming up from downstairs. She felt a lump in her throat.¡± Brother.¡±¡± Zhou Heng rarely saw Zhou Yuwei¡¯s fragile and aggrieved look. He pushed open the study room door.¡± Come in.¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei entered Zhou Heng¡¯s study. She pursed her lips tightly, her heart beating rapidly. Zhou Heng asked Zhou Yuwei to sit on the sofa. ¡°What happened?¡± Zhou Yuwei took a deep breath. She looked at her cold and dignified brother and said in a low voice,¡± Brother, I don¡¯t want to have another marriage alliance.¡± Zhou Heng stared at Zhou Yuwei for a few seconds.¡± Huh? Why?¡± Big Brother didn¡¯t directly reject or reprimand her, which gave Zhou Yuwei a trace of courage to confess. ¡°I fell in love with a young man who was three years younger than me. He wasn¡¯t an insensible boy. On the contrary, he was very sensible and mature. I toyed with his feelings and broke up with him, but I couldn¡¯t let go. I wanted to be with him again and give him a legitimate identity.¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s slender fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of the sofa. With every knock, Zhou Yuwei¡¯s heart beat faster. ¡°Big brother, if it is not possible, I can leave the Zhou clan¡­¡± Before Zhou Yuwei could finish her sentence, Zhou Heng¡¯s expression changed drastically. Zhou Yuwei was so frightened that she did not dare to breathe. The elders in the clan didn¡¯t scare her that much. The person she was most afraid of since she was young was Zhou Heng. Sometimes, as long as he frowned slightly, she would be scared. ¡°Big brother, this time, I will stick to my own ideas, regardless of whether you agree or not!¡± Zhou Heng furrowed his eyebrows.¡± Weiwei, do you think Big Brother will make things difficult for you?¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at Zhou Heng.¡± Won¡¯t Big Brother allow me to get married?¡± She thought that her brother had always wanted her to marry into the family. Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes were deep as he said thoughtfully,¡± It¡¯s best if you can get married and bring benefits to the palace. But if you¡¯re really unwilling, I won¡¯t force you.¡±¡± ¡°Ever since your first relationship failed, you¡¯ve been dispirited. You didn¡¯t object to the marriage between you and Murunan last time. I thought you¡¯d already accepted your fate. I¡¯m glad that you¡¯ve met someone you like again and rebelled against the family for him.¡± Zhou Heng patted Zhou Yuwei¡¯s head.¡± In the past, Big Brother didn¡¯t have the ability to protect you and separate you from the person you like. But this time, it¡¯s different. Big Brother has the ability.¡± ¡°You can be with whoever you like. Big Brother will protect you from behind.¡± Chapter 1051 ?Chapter 1051: She Actually Flirted Him While She Was Drunk! Hearing Zhou Heng¡¯s words, Zhou Yuwei felt a lump in her throat. Tears welled up in her eyes. She threw herself into Zhou Heng¡¯s arms and leaned against his broad and strong shoulders. For the first time, she felt that her brother was not as cold and terrifying as he looked. He was better than anyone else in the family. Zhou Heng patted Zhou Yuwei¡¯s back.¡± Bring her over for me to take a look when you have time.¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei sniffed. She lifted her head from Zhou Heng¡¯s arms and said hoarsely,¡± We broke up.¡± Zhou Heng raised his eyebrows. ¡°I told him some time ago that I couldn¡¯t give him a marriage. He thought that I was playing with him.¡± Of course, when she first provoked him, she really did not think about the future. After all, he was still young. It was already good enough for him to be in a relationship for a few years. Zhou Heng looked at Zhou Yuwei, who had a gentle expression on her face when she mentioned that kid.¡± Does he know your identity?¡± Zhou Yuwei shook her head.¡± I don¡¯t know, Big Brother. Don¡¯t think of him as someone who prioritizes benefits. He¡¯s very pure.¡± Not only was she pure, but she was also very responsible. Those who were with her wanted to be together for a long time. It wasn¡¯t something new. In comparison, she was indeed not very responsible. It was rare for Zhou Heng to hear Zhou Yuwei speak so highly of a boy. He nodded his head thoughtfully. ¡°Are you sure he¡¯ll get back together with you?¡± Zhou Yuwei bit her lip.¡± I¡¯m not sure. After all, I hurt him.¡± ¡°If they reconcile, bring them over for big brother to take a look when the opportunity arises.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, Big Brother.¡± With the support of her big brother, Zhou Yuwei¡¯s uneasy heart felt more at ease. She never dreamed that she would be able to break free from the shackles of marriage one day. After all, she had been told since she was young that she could not make her own decisions when she grew up and that she had to maximize the family¡¯s interests. Zhou Yuwei stayed in Northern Yunnan for two days before returning to Nidu. She went back to the apartment to sleep. When she woke up, it was already evening. After washing up, she drove to the University of Nedu. Perhaps she could see him again like last time? Zhou Yuwei parked the car at the side and took out her phone. She wanted to call him several times, but she couldn¡¯t muster the courage. She really didn¡¯t have the face to contact him again. Zhou Yuwei put down her phone and leaned back in her chair, looking out of the car window. Many college students came in and out. But she did not see Xi. It was late at night, and there was no one at the school gate, but she still did not see him. Zhou Yuwei started the engine and returned to her apartment. Zhou Yuwei was busy with work for the next few days. After work that day, she received a call from Yan Ning. ¡°I¡¯m back in Ni Du. Shall we go to the bar tonight?¡± Zhou Yuwei did not refuse. At night, she came to the bar in a long black dress. Her long hair draped over her shoulders and her fiery red lips were beautiful. Yan Ning sat in front of the bar counter and whistled at the beauty who was walking over. ¡°Wow, a big beauty.¡± Zhou Yuwei sat beside Yan Ning and tapped the bar counter with her index finger.¡± A cocktail.¡±¡± Yan Ning saw that Zhou Yuwei was not in high spirits and was in low spirits. She even looked a lot thinner. She asked curiously,¡± What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯ve been having some unhappy days with the little puppy recently?¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei¡¯s red lips moved.¡± I broke up with him. Didn¡¯t I tell you?¡± Yan Ning replied,¡± I didn¡¯t.¡± Zhou Yuwei was stunned for a moment. Recently, she had indeed been muddleheaded. Sometimes, she couldn¡¯t remember what she had said. Zhou Yuwei did not hide anything from Yan Ning and told her about her separation from Xi. Yan Ning smacked her lips.¡± I was a little worried when you tried to seduce her. Don¡¯t you think the little puppy looks a little like your first girlfriend?¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei froze. ¡°No.¡± She denied it. Yan Ning sighed.¡± It¡¯s not that they look alike, but they both have a melancholic temperament.¡± Zhou Yuwei obviously didn¡¯t want to talk about this topic. She picked up the wine and took a big gulp. ¡°Sister, drink slowly. You¡¯ll get drunk easily.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to be drunk.¡± Yan Ning looked at Zhou Yuwei¡¯s gloomy expression, picked up her glass, and clinked it with hers. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re serious. If he really couldn¡¯t bear to part with her, he would chase her back!¡± Zhou Yuwei didn¡¯t say anything. She downed the rest of the liquid in her glass. They drank until late at night before leaving the bar. Yan Ning called a designated driver for Zhou Yuwei. Zhou Yuwei staggered back to her apartment. She lay on the sofa, took out her phone, and found one of the WeChat messages that she had not contacted for a long time. She sent him a voice message. After sending the voice message, there was no reply. She sent another message. After drinking too much, her brain was out of control. She said whatever she wanted to say. In the end, she didn¡¯t know how many voice messages she sent to him. It wasn¡¯t until her phone ran out of battery that she closed her eyes and fell asleep. When she woke up the next day, it was already close to noon. Zhou Yuwei entered the bathroom with a splitting headache. After taking a shower, she sat on the sofa and picked up her phone. After charging it, she opened it and took a look. When she saw this, she was completely dumbfounded! At around six in the morning, she received a reply from Xi: Are you alright? Zhou Yuwei saw that she had sent him nearly ten messages last night, and each of them was nearly fifty seconds long. Her brain almost exploded! !!! What was going on? Why did she send so many voice messages? Zhou Yuwei clicked on the messages one by one to listen to what she had posted. The more she listened, the darker her expression became. She was trying her best to flirt with someone who had broken up with her. Baby, I miss you so much. It was the first time I helped someone do that kind of thing that night! Heavens, was this really from her? Zhou Yuwei felt like she could just smash herself to death with a brick! Looking at the conversation window between the two of them, she typed with a pale face: Sorry, I was drunk last night. She saw that the young man was typing, but after typing for a while, she didn¡¯t see any messages from him. Zhou Yuwei could only send another message: If you feel that I¡¯m causing trouble, you can delete me. The young man did not reply. Zhou Yuwei looked at the dialog box quietly. Her heart tightened and her eyes were swollen. He should have deleted her, right? As long as she sent another sentence or an emoticon, he would be able to verify if he had deleted her. But she didn¡¯t have the courage to be a good person. Why did she suddenly become so timid? Was it because he was moved? Only when one truly liked someone would one begin to care and be afraid! Zhou Yuwei threw her phone aside and rested her hand on her aching forehead. She did not react for a long time. It was not until her phone rang that she came back to her senses. Zhou Yuwei picked up her phone again. When she saw the caller ID, her heart skipped a beat. It was a landline number. If she remembered correctly, it was the landline number of the University of Ni Du. Would it be him who called? Chapter 1052 ?Chapter 1052: Meeting Zhou Yuwei¡¯s heart almost jumped to her throat. Without any hesitation, she answered the call. ¡°Hello, is this Senior Zhou Yuwei?¡± A delicate voice came from the other end of the phone. It was not Xi. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s heart, which was about to jump out of her throat, suddenly calmed down. An endless sense of loss and gloom engulfed her heart. She took a deep breath and composed herself before asking,¡± May I know who you are?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a junior two years younger than you. My name is Xiao Lele. The school is going to hold its anniversary celebration soon.¡± Zhou Yuwei did not refuse. She and Xiao Lele had an appointment to meet at school in the afternoon. Actually, she had her own selfish motives. She wanted to go to school and maybe meet Xi. In the afternoon, Zhou Yuwei went to Nidu University, and Xiao Lele picked her up at the school gate. Xiao Lele was the new campus belle of Nidu University. She was tall, beautiful, and very lively. Xiao Lele enthusiastically brought Zhou Yuwei into the school. ¡°Senior, thank you so much.¡± Zhou Yuwei smiled.¡± I¡¯m fine.¡±¡± Xiao Lele brought Zhou Yuwei to the library. The two of them communicated for nearly three hours before the sky gradually darkened. Xiao Lele looked outside and said in surprise,¡±Oh my god, it¡¯s already so late. Senior, I¡¯m so sorry to have taken up so much of your time.¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei shook her head.¡± It¡¯s my honor to be able to contribute to the school¡¯s anniversary celebration.¡± Xiao Lele closed her laptop.¡± Senior, if you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal in the cafeteria!¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei hadn¡¯t eaten at the school cafeteria since she graduated. She nodded.¡± Okay.¡±¡± Xiao Lele looked at Zhou Yuwei, who was beautiful and elegant. She was touched. ¡°Senior, do you have a boyfriend?¡±Xiao Lele had a brother, and she wanted to introduce him to her senior. Zhou Yuwei seemed to see through Lele¡¯s intention to be a matchmaker. Her lips curled up slightly.¡± There¡¯s someone I like.¡±¡± Xiao Lele¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment and regret. Zhou Yuwei packed her things and walked out with Xiao Lele.¡± At the mention of the person she liked, Xiao Lele¡¯s eyes revealed a touch of shyness. ¡°Is he also from school?¡± Xiao Lele bit her lip.¡± He¡¯s from the school¡¯s research lab.¡± Zhou Yuwei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Xiao Lele was so beautiful and the school belle. She must have high standards. From the research lab¡­Could it be Xi? Zhou Yuwei didn¡¯t want to make wild guesses. She smiled faintly and said,¡± Do you want to ask him out for a meal?¡± Xiao Lele hesitated for a moment before nodding.¡± Xiao Lele walked to the side and called. Zhou Yuwei stood at the side and looked at Xiao Lele¡¯s nervous and shy expression when she was on the phone. Her heart felt like it was crawling with ants. Xiao Lele thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to date her idol. When she mentioned that she was together with Zhou Yuwei and that they weren¡¯t alone, her idol suddenly agreed. Xiao Lele had heard that he was very difficult to date. She had gotten his phone number from a professor. She had called him before and tried to ask him out, but she couldn¡¯t. He was rather indifferent and cold. Xiao Lele walked towards Zhou Yuwei with a smile. Zhou Yuwei saw the expression on Xiao Lele¡¯s face and knew that she had asked out the boy she liked. ¡°Senior, you¡¯re really my lucky star. My idol has agreed to come out.¡± Zhou Yuwei couldn¡¯t tell what she was feeling. She only hoped that she was overthinking things. There were other young talents in the research lab, and it might not be Xi. Zhou Yuwei and Xiao Lele went to the cafeteria. It was already past mealtime, so there weren¡¯t many people in the canteen. ¡°Senior, you can take a look at what you want to eat first. I¡¯ll go wait for someone at the door.¡± Zhou Yuwei nodded. Zhou Yuwei drank a little too much last night. Even now, her stomach was still a little uncomfortable and she did not feel like eating. Zhou Yuwei found a seat and sat down. After waiting for about five to six minutes, Zhou Yuwei saw Xiao Lele come in. Behind her was a tall and thin figure. The young man was wearing a black sweater. Now that the weather was cold, he put on a coat over the sweater. She walked behind Xiao Lele with her hands in her coat. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s heart instantly felt sour and tight. She did not guess that it was really Xi. Xiao Lele was beautiful and delicate, while Xi was tall and slender. The two of them were about the same age, so they looked inexplicably compatible. Zhou Yuwei tightened her grip on her bag. She lowered her eyes, her eyelashes fluttering. It was as if there was an invisible hand tugging at her heart. It made her feel extremely uncomfortable. However, as someone who had experienced the workplace, she did not show her overwhelming emotions on her face. Xiao Lele brought Xi to Zhou Yuwei. ¡°Senior, his name is Xi. He¡¯s a new scientific researcher.¡± Zhou Yuwei looked up at Xi. The young man¡¯s expression was indifferent, and no emotions could be seen. He only looked at her with his dark eyes. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s heart tightened uncontrollably. ¡°Hello,¡± She greeted the young man, but he didn¡¯t take the initiative to talk to her. He probably didn¡¯t want Xiao Lele to know about their relationship! The young man nodded. His attitude was neither cold nor warm. The three sat down. Xiao Lele was not as lively as when she was with Zhou Yuwei. Without her livening up the atmosphere, the meal was a little awkward. Zhou Yuwei quickly ate something. Her stomach was very uncomfortable, and she didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer. She said to Xiao Lele,¡± Take your time to eat. I still have something to do at the company. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei stood up from the chair with her bag and looked at Xiao Lele.¡± Lele, if you need any help, just call me or send me a WeChat message.¡±¡± Xiao Lele stood up.¡± Senior, I¡¯ve troubled you today. When I¡¯m free this weekend, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal!¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯re welcome.¡± Zhou Yuwei glanced at the young man. He lowered his eyes slightly and did not look at her. Zhou Yuwei suppressed the bitterness in her heart. She nodded at Xiao Lele and turned to leave. After leaving the cafeteria, Zhou Yuwei walked out of the school along a small path. She had walked this path countless times, but now, it felt like a thousand miles away to her. So long. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s long eyelashes were drooping as she walked forward. She did not notice the movements behind her. It was only when a teenager riding a skateboard was about to crash into her and she was pulled to the side that she reacted. ¡°Thank you.¡± Zhou Yuwei looked at the person who had pulled her back, and her pupils constricted. It was actually Xi! When their gazes met, the surrounding air seemed to freeze. ¡°You-¡± ¡°You-¡± They spoke at the same time, but they were silent at the same time. Chapter 1053 ?Chapter 1053: Make Up The atmosphere froze for a moment. Zhou Yuwei looked at the handsome young man in front of her. She suppressed the bitterness in her heart and said to him,¡± You go first.¡± The young man frowned, his eyes dark.¡± You ate very little just now.¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei pursed her lips and did not say anything. ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight. Do you not want to eat because I¡¯m here?¡± Zhou Yuwei¡¯s nose was sore. It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t eat because of him, but because she was jealous. There were younger and more beautiful girls who liked him. Seeing them together made her feel uncomfortable. It was her own fault, not his. She felt stifled and her words were a little harsh.¡± I¡¯ve lost weight. What does it have to do with you?¡± The young man stared at her for a few seconds before lowering his eyes. Zhou Yuwei wanted to slap herself. What did he do wrong? If he was outstanding, others would like him. Why did she vent her anger on him? Zhou Yuwei bit her lip.¡± I¡¯m sorry for my unfriendliness just now and for disturbing you last night.¡±¡± The young man didn¡¯t say anything else. Zhou Yuwei didn¡¯t know what to say. Her heart was filled with jealousy. If she continued to interact with him like this, she might have an emotional breakdown. She turned around and wanted to leave. But in the next second, someone grabbed her wrist. Zhou Yuwei turned around and looked at the young man who was holding her wrist. The moment she turned around, the young man let go of her wrist. He squatted down and took out a band-aid. ¡°Your ankle is broken.¡± Only then did Zhou Yuwei notice that there was a small cut on her ankle and blood was seeping out. Perhaps he didn¡¯t see where he was walking earlier and had scratched himself. The youngster tore off the band-aid, grabbed her ankle, and applied it to her wound. His fingertips were warm and cold. When they touched her skin, it was as if an electric current had passed through them. Zhou Yuwei looked at the young man¡¯s soft black hair. She had been suppressing her emotions, but she suddenly lost control. She grabbed the young man¡¯s arm and pulled him up. ¡°Xi, if you continue like this, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± The young man looked at her, his eyes as dark as ink.¡± Why won¡¯t you let me go?¡± Zhou Yuwei looked at his sexy Adam¡¯s apple as he spoke. She pushed him to the side and onto a big tree. She approached him and grabbed his collar. She kissed him. Her heart was beating like a drum. Nervous, flustered, and desperate! She told herself that as long as he pushed her away, she would not force him. Her lips pressed against his. One second, two seconds¡­A few seconds passed, but he still did not reach out to push her. Zhou Yuwei blinked and looked at him. The youth¡¯s eyes were dark and unclear. He did not push her away, but he did not take the initiative to respond to her either. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s face slowly turned red. She wasn¡¯t someone who was easily embarrassed, but at this moment, she was especially embarrassed and helpless. His gaze was too clear and pure, making her seem like a bad woman who had bullied him. Zhou Yuwei licked her lips and said hoarsely,¡± Aren¡¯t you going to push me away?¡± The young man¡¯s thin jawline tightened.¡± Why did you push it away?¡± Zhou Yuwei only replied after a while,¡± I¡¯m a scumbag.¡± Upon hearing her words, the young man¡¯s handsome face revealed a complicated expression.¡± I¡¯d rather you be a scumbag.¡± He paused for a moment and continued,¡± than to be separated.¡±¡± Separation was too uncomfortable. Originally, he wouldn¡¯t have gone to the cafeteria after receiving Xiao Lele¡¯s call. It was because he heard her name that he went over. However, when she went to the cafeteria, her attitude was neither cold nor warm, as if he was just an insignificant stranger. Zhou Yuwei widened her eyes and looked at the young man in disbelief. Did he just say that he would rather she be a scumbag than separate? Was there something wrong with her ears? Did she hear wrongly? Zhou Yuwei¡¯s nose was extremely sour.¡± Even if I can¡¯t give you a future, you don¡¯t mind?¡± The young man¡¯s dark eyes darkened. He looked at her firmly.¡± Sister is right. After a few years, who knows if you will still like her? Since that was the case, why not enjoy the present?¡± Zhou Yuwei was speechless. She was so angry that she almost died on the spot. So, she wanted to be serious with him now, but he only wanted to play with her? This was simply retribution! ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯m just playing?¡± The young man looked at her and the corners of his lips curled up.¡± Sister is so hot. Even if it¡¯s just for fun, I won¡¯t lose out.¡±¡± Ahhhh! Zhou Yuwei was going crazy. How did he become like this? He wasn¡¯t like this in the past! Was he agitated by her? ¡°Xi, you-¡± Before Zhou Yuwei could finish her sentence, the young man suddenly reached out and held her hand. Then, he pushed her onto the tree he was leaning against earlier. The two of them turned around. His tall body moved closer to her. Zhou Yuwei was about to look up at him when he lowered his head and kissed her. Zhou Yuwei wanted to pull her hand away from his palm, but his grip on her fingertips tightened. She could barely move. She had always known that his possessiveness was extremely strong. She had missed him for so many days. The moment he kissed her, her tears almost fell. Naturally, she would not push him away. Soon, she began to respond to his kiss. Her other hand gripped his collar tightly, and her slender body almost snuggled into his embrace. After the kiss, both of them were panting. The young man reached out and pulled her into his arms. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s face was pressed against his thin shoulder. She could smell the refreshing and pleasant scent of his soap. It was a smell that she was familiar with and missed. The tears that Zhou Yuwei had been holding back for a long time fell uncontrollably. He seemed to have noticed that she was crying and lifted her face. He wiped her tears away with his well-defined fingers.¡± Why are you crying after dumping me?¡± His tone was not blaming. On the contrary, it was extremely gentle. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s heart was instantly broken. She hugged him back with both hands. ¡°Let¡¯s not separate. Let¡¯s make up, okay?¡± The young man lowered his head and looked at her.¡± You¡¯ve made up. Are you playing around or serious?¡± Zhou Yuwei knew that what she said last time must have left a psychological scar on him. She hugged him even tighter, afraid that he would run away. ¡°I¡¯m serious. If you still like me after a few years, we¡¯ll get married.¡± The young man was stunned for a moment before a smile appeared on his face.¡± What if Sister¡¯s love for you doesn¡¯t last that long?¡± Zhou Yuwei shook her head in his arms.¡±That won¡¯t happen. I like you so much. I¡¯ll definitely like you longer than you like me.¡± The young man¡¯s lips curled up.¡± What did Sister say? I didn¡¯t hear it.¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei knew that he was doing it on purpose, but she still said it again.¡± I like you so much. I won¡¯t be willing to let go of your hand again.¡±¡± .. Is this considered a 520 bonus? Chapter 1054 ?Chapter 1054: Sweet The two of them hugged for a long time. Zhou Yuwei only pushed the young man away when someone passed by the grove. Looking at his red ears, she felt like she was dreaming. These days, she once again experienced the feeling of being heartbroken. That empty heart seemed to only come alive at this moment. As she thought about it, tears welled up in her eyes again. The young man stepped forward and pulled her into his arms again. Zhou Yuwei rested her forehead on the young man¡¯s shoulder, her fingers tugging at his clothes. Her voice trembled as she said,¡± I thought you wouldn¡¯t forgive me so quickly.¡± The young man¡¯s arms tightened around her unconsciously. She had thought about ignoring her and forgiving him. However, he couldn¡¯t resist his longing for her every day. When he was free, he would look at his phone. When he heard a message or his phone ringing, he would feel a trace of anticipation. He thought that she had taken the initiative to look for him. But every time, he would be disappointed. He lowered his head and kissed her again. Zhou Yuwei was stunned for a moment before she responded to his kiss. Both of them were breathing heavily. After all, this place was not suitable for intimacy, because someone could come over at any time. Zhou Yuwei pinched the young man¡¯s fingers.¡± Do you have anything else to do?¡± The young man looked at her with his dark eyes.¡± Yes.¡± Zhou Yuwei¡¯s eyes flashed with disappointment. However, coming to school today was already a big harvest. Her Momo had returned to her side. ¡°Then go do your thing. I have to go back too.¡± The young man stood in front of her and did not leave. Zhou Yuwei looked at his tensed up handsome face and realized that something was wrong with his mood. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I can take my computer with me to work.¡± Zhou Yuwei immediately understood what he meant. His heart beat faster and faster. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you at the school gate.¡± The youth, hmm, is the sound of the world. Zhou Yuwei returned to the car and glanced at the rearview mirror. The blush on her face had not dissipated. His mind was still a little muddled. It felt like a dream. The corners of her lips curled into a smile until the youngster walked over with her laptop bag. He opened the door of the passenger seat and sat inside. After putting on his seatbelt, he handed her a bank card. ¡°I made an app and sold some money. I¡¯ll return a portion to you first.¡± Zhou Yuwei didn¡¯t want to pick it up, but she knew that he had a strong ego. If she didn¡¯t pick it up, she would hurt him instead. She took the card.¡± Alright, if you need it urgently, you can take it back.¡± The young man pursed his pale pink lips.¡± I know that my sister is rich, but in the future, I want to rely on my own ability to support my sister.¡± Zhou Yuwei was very tempted. She reached out and gently touched his ear.¡± Why are you so obedient?¡± The young man held her fingers tightly in his palm. ¡°So sister, you have to be more obedient in the future and don¡¯t make me angry.¡± Zhou Yuwei¡¯s eyes curved.¡± That depends on whether you can control me.¡±¡± The young man nodded.¡± I¡¯ll try driving it next time.¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei was speechless. Was it what she thought it meant? Zhou Yuwei drove to the neighborhood. When they reached the convenience store at the entrance of the neighborhood, the young man got out of the car.¡± Sister, go back first. I¡¯ll come up after I buy something.¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei said,¡± Do you need me to go with you?¡± ¡°Sister can come too.¡± Zhou Yuwei parked the car and followed the young man into the convenience store. The corner of her mouth twitched when she saw the young man walk straight to the cashier and pick up a box. Did he have to be so straightforward? Zhou Yuwei retracted her gaze and turned her face to the other side. After they reconciled, the young man seemed to be more proactive than before. She couldn¡¯t hold back. But she did not reject it. She had never denied that she had been lustful towards him from the very beginning. After shopping, the two of them returned to the apartment. Zhou Yuwei took out a pair of gray slippers. The young man took a look at them. They were the ones he had worn when he came here. She did not throw it away. Not only did he not throw away his slippers, but everything else he left behind was still there. It was as if they had never been separated. ¡°Do you drink water?¡± Zhou Yuwei was about to walk to the kitchen when she suddenly felt a grip on her wrist. The young man grabbed her wrist and pushed her to the cabinet at the entrance. Zhou Yuwei was stunned for a moment before she reacted. She held the young man¡¯s hand and smiled.¡± Are you sure you¡¯re serious?¡± Sister, you¡¯re a¡¯s ¡® Zhou Yuwei¡¯s lips curled up slightly. She grabbed the young man¡¯s collar, stepped forward, and kissed his chin, lips, and lips. The young man¡¯s eyes turned red from her kiss. He grabbed her waist and took the initiative. A kiss after breaking up and getting back together was especially tempting. Zhou Yuwei felt as if there was a small deer in her chest that was beating wildly. She wrapped her arms around the young man¡¯s neck and wrapped her legs around his thin waist.¡± Carry me to my room.¡±¡± Although the young man was thin, his arms were very strong. He carried her up easily. He carried her to the big bed in the bedroom. When he leaned over to kiss her again, she picked up the remote control and closed the curtains. The lights outside were instantly blocked, and the room was pitch-black. Their auras were very heavy. ¡°Mo Mo, I¡¯m serious this time.¡± The youth, hmm, is the sound of the world. It was past nine o¡¯clock at night. Zhou Yuwei was lying on the bed, watching the young man tidy up the room. The young man was not wearing any clothes on his upper body. He was only wearing a pair of long pants. There were thin muscles around his waist, and he was lean and powerful. Zhou Yuwei thought of what had happened earlier and a hint of gentleness appeared in her eyes. ¡°Mo Mo, from now on, you are a real man.¡± The young man looked up at her. Her fair ears were red under the light. Zhou Yuwei looked at his pure and clear eyes and was very tempted. She got down from the bed. Did she want to take a shower with him?¡± The young man¡¯s breathing became heavier.¡± Alright.¡± Zhou Yuwei didn¡¯t go into the bathroom immediately. Instead, she reached out and hugged the young man. She buried her face in his thin chest.¡± I shouldn¡¯t have said those things during the team building last time. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± The young man patted her shoulder gently.¡±It¡¯s all in the past.¡± ¡°Mo Mo, why are you so nice?¡± The young man pursed his lips tightly.¡± I¡¯m not good. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t hate you.¡± Zhou Yuwei¡¯s heart softened. The two of them went to take a shower together and made a scene. They only fell asleep at nearly eleven o¡¯clock. Zhou Yuwei was really tired. She fell into a deep sleep after snuggling into the youngster¡¯s arms. However, the young man opened his eyes. Under the orange wall lamp, his clear black eyes were fixed on her. For a long time, she could not move her gaze away. After an unknown amount of time, the arm that was wrapped around her tightened, as if it was a treasure, and she was pulled into his embrace. Zhou Yuwei hadn¡¯t had such a good sleep in a long time. When she woke up the next day, she felt refreshed. She looked up to her side and realized that the young man was no longer on the bed. Had he left? Zhou Yuwei¡¯s heart tightened and she immediately sat up on the bed. Chapter 1055 ?Chapter 1055: In Progress (1) Zhou Yuwei ran to the living room before she could even put on her slippers. A faint fragrance of porridge wafted over from the kitchen. Zhou Yuwei quickly walked to the kitchen. When she saw the tall figure standing inside, she was slightly stunned. It turned out that he hadn¡¯t left but was making breakfast. Zhou Yuwei smiled. She stepped forward, stretched out her hands, and hugged the young man from behind. Her body was pressed against his back. The moment she hugged him, she could clearly feel the young man¡¯s body tense up. ¡°I thought you left.¡± The young man lowered his eyes and looked at her hands that were wrapped around his waist. He put down the spoon and placed his long fingers on the back of her hands. ¡°There¡¯s indeed something going on in the research lab. I have to leave immediately.¡± The young man turned around and looked at her. Seeing that she was not wearing slippers, he frowned slightly. ¡°The ground is cold. Why aren¡¯t you wearing shoes?¡± Zhou Yuwei wanted to explain, but before she could say anything, the young man picked her up. She wrapped her arms around his neck. He placed her on the bed in the bedroom and helped her put on her slippers. ¡°Breakfast is ready. You have a weak stomach, so I only made you some light porridge and fried two poached eggs.¡± Zhou Yuwei nodded.¡± Mo Mo, you¡¯re too virtuous.¡±¡± The young man glanced at her and smiled gently.¡± Remember to eat more. You¡¯re too skinny.¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei walked up to the young man with a wicked smile in her eyes.¡± I didn¡¯t leave any meat behind, did I?!¡± The young man clenched his fist and coughed lightly. After washing up, Zhou Yuwei went to the dining room to eat breakfast. The young man ate a simple meal and went into the house to get his coat and bag. After a while, he walked over. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Zhou Yuwei saw him walk straight to the entrance after greeting her and unconsciously bit her lip. The two of them had the most intimate relationship last night. This shouldn¡¯t be the state they were in this morning! Although he had made breakfast for her, wasn¡¯t it a little too cold? There wasn¡¯t even a good morning kiss when they parted? Zhou Yuwei did not want to make herself unhappy. Instead of letting her imagination run wild, she might as well take action. She put down the spoon in her hand and walked out of the restaurant. ¡°Mo Mo.¡± She called out to the young man who was changing his shoes at the entrance. The young man looked at her and asked,¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhou Yuwei walked up to him and stared at him with her beautiful eyes. The young man¡¯s expression was a little unnatural from her stare. ¡°Are you leaving just like that?¡± The young man looked at her resentful eyes and smiled.¡± What else do you want, Sister?¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei glared at him. She grabbed his slender hand and poked his handsome chest with her other hand.¡± You did it on purpose!¡±¡± She leaned forward and took the initiative to kiss the corner of his lips. The young man¡¯s breathing instantly tightened. The next second, she grabbed his wrist and pushed him against the shoe cabinet. His slender body leaned towards her. Their auras intertwined. His lips were only a thin piece of paper away from hers. ¡± Sister, don¡¯t flirt.¡± He slowly moved closer to her and kissed the corner of her lips.¡± It¡¯s easy to lose control in the morning.¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei snorted, wrapped her arms around his neck, and kissed him. After a long time. They hugged each other tightly, and their auras were a little heavy. The young man said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Are you still going to let me go to work?¡± Zhou Yuwei looked at the young man¡¯s red ears and laughed. Her fingertips touched his burning ears, and she reached out to push him out of the apartment. ¡°If you don¡¯t go, you¡¯ll be late.¡± The young man looked at her helplessly and dotingly. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep for a while after eating.¡± Zhou Yuwei nodded. The young man did not immediately turn around and leave. He stared at her with his clear black eyes and hesitated. Do you feel uncomfortable?¡± She knew what he meant. She bit her lower lip and said,¡±A little.¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Zhou Yuwei glared at him.¡± Silly boy, it¡¯s okay. Go!¡±¡± After Xi left, Zhou Yuwei finished half a bowl of porridge. She had to go to work later and had no time to rest. When he arrived at the company, he was busy with meetings, signing contracts, and going to the training room to assess trainees. It was almost one o¡¯clock in the afternoon when he finally had some free time. He picked up his personal phone and took a look. At around 12 noon, he sent two messages. [Are you sleeping or going to work?] [Have you eaten lunch?] Zhou Yuwei smiled. She replied to his message. [I didn¡¯t sleep. I had something to do at the company and was busy all morning.] [Xiao Yi ordered some food for me and was about to eat it.] She took a photo of the lunch box and sent it to him. Soon, he called. He should be in the laboratory. He was wearing a white gown that she had never seen him wear before. He looked very handsome and exuded a cold and abstinent aura. Zhou Yuwei looked greedily at the handsome face that was so handsome that she couldn¡¯t help but smile.¡± Can you video call me in the research lab?¡±¡± The young man nodded.¡± There¡¯s no one now.¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei leaned back on the leather chair. She looked relaxed and lazy.¡± Did you miss me?¡± The young man pursed his pale pink lips and did not speak. He had never been good at talking sweetly. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s red lips parted slightly.¡± We¡¯ve only been apart for half a day and I miss you so much, Mo Mo.¡± Through the screen, she could feel the youngster¡¯s ears turning red again. Zhou Yuwei felt a sense of guilt. His younger brother was really too pure. Compared to him, she seemed to be a little too thick-skinned. ¡°Hurry up and eat.¡± Zhou Yuwei hummed.¡± Are you going to work overtime tonight?¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± ¡°Then if I don¡¯t work overtime, I¡¯ll go look for you.¡± The young man smiled.¡± Okay.¡± Zhou Yuwei noticed that after the two of them made up, the smile on his face increased a lot. When it was almost time to get off work, Xiaoyi came over and said to Zhou Yuwei,¡± Sister Wei, the driver is already waiting downstairs.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Xiaoyi saw Zhou Yuwei¡¯s confused expression and reminded her,¡± Tonight, you have an appointment with President Zhang from Jiahe Media to discuss the collaboration.¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei patted her head and remembered that there was indeed such an arrangement. However, she did not want to socialize today. ¡°Let Vice President Xu go over. I have something to do tonight.¡± Xiaoyi looked at Zhou Yuwei¡¯s glowing face. She was no longer as dispirited as before. She asked softly,¡± Sister Wei, did you reconcile with Xi?¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei nodded.¡± Yeah, we just reconciled last night.¡± ¡°No wonder Sister Wei is in such a good mood today!¡± ¡°Hurry up and inform Vice President Xu. Otherwise, he¡¯ll go back later.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± .. After Zhou Yuwei got off work, she drove over to Nedu University. She parked the car at the entrance and walked in. When she reached the entrance of the research lab, she was about to enter when a delicate figure suddenly walked towards her. ¡°Senior.¡± Zhou Yuwei smiled.¡± Lele.¡± Xiao Lele¡¯s eyes flashed with suspicion.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to look for Xi.¡± As soon as Zhou Yuwei finished speaking, she saw a handsome figure walking out of the research lab. Chapter 1056 ?Chapter 1056: In Love (2) Xiao Lele was a little puzzled. Since when did senior and Xi become so familiar with each other? Could it be that after meeting that night, the two of them had contacted each other? Before Xiao Lele could think further, Xi had already walked over. Xiao Lele¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yu Mo!¡± Xi glanced at Xiao Lele before walking up to Zhou Yuwei. Zhou Yuwei smiled at him.¡± Lele called you. Why didn¡¯t you answer?¡± Xi nodded at Xiao Lele. Xiao Lele was a little puzzled, but she did not think too much about it. After all, in her mind, Zhou Yuwei was older than Xi and was like an elder sister. Moreover, the two of them had only met through her introduction. Xiao Lele walked to the two of them and said with a smile,¡± Senior,, I said last time that I wanted to treat you to a formal meal. You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? I booked a private room at a restaurant outside. Let¡¯s go eat together!¡± Before Zhou Yuwei could say anything, Xiao Lele grabbed her arm and shook it coquettishly.¡± Zhou Yuwei nodded.¡± Okay.¡± Speaking of which, she still had to thank Xiao Lele. If she hadn¡¯t asked Xi to come out for dinner, she might still be separated from Xi! There was no expression on Xi¡¯s face. It was hard to tell if he was willing or not. But since Zhou Yuwei had agreed, he would definitely go with her. Xiao Lele held Zhou Yuwei¡¯s arm and walked to the school gate. At this moment, a black Maybach drove over. Xiao Lele¡¯s eyes lit up.¡± The car stopped and a tall figure got out of the car. ¡°Senior,, this is my brother, Xiao Chen.¡± Zhou Yuwei looked at the handsome man who was walking over. She looked a little familiar. She quickly realized that he was a famous investor in the entertainment industry. Xiao Chen also knew Zhou Yuwei. The two of them greeted each other and shook hands. Xiao Chen came to deliver something to Xiao Lele. Seeing that they were going to eat, he followed them. Zhou Yuwei and Xiao Chen were both business people. After entering the restaurant¡¯s private room, the two of them chatted about the investment circle. Xiao Lele looked at Zhou Yuyu and Xiao Chen. She suddenly leaned forward and said to Xi,¡± Don¡¯t you think my brother and senior are quite compatible?¡± Xi ignored Xiao Lele and glanced at Zhou Yuwei. Zhou Yuwei noticed his gaze and was slightly stunned. Her hand under the table reached out towards Xi. The moment she touched his finger, he flung her away. Zhou Yuwei was speechless. The young man¡¯s face was cold and indifferent, and no emotions could be seen. However, the way he pushed her hand away was as ruthless as he could be. ¡°Miss Zhou, I heard that your company also invested in ¡®Bureau within a Bureaucrate¡¯?¡± Zhou Yuwei nodded. She was afraid that her brother would get jealous, so she didn¡¯t dare to talk to Xiao Chen anymore. When Xiao Chen asked her anything, she only gave him a few perfunctory answers. Xiao Chen could tell that Zhou Yuwei was distracted, so he didn¡¯t say anything more to her. When the meal was almost over, Zhou Yuwei got up and went to the bathroom. When she came out of the washroom, she felt a tight grip on her wrist. Before she could see who was pulling her, she was pushed into a private room not far from the washroom. She was pressed against the wall. A refreshing and clean smell assailed her nose. It was a familiar and favorite smell. The lights in the room were off, so she couldn¡¯t see the person who had pinned her against the wall. But she knew who it was. She raised her hands and wrapped them around the young man¡¯s neck. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Mo Mo was so easily jealous. Xiao Lele likes you, and I haven¡¯t said anything yet!¡± As soon as Zhou Yuwei finished speaking, the young man lowered his head and kissed her. Chapter 1057 ?Chapter 1057: When Love Is Going On (3) The youth kissed her a little fiercely and ruthlessly. The refreshing and clean breath wrapped around her, making her heart beat faster unconsciously. Her lips hurt from his kiss. She placed her hands on his shoulders and wanted to push him away, but in the next second, her fingers were held tightly by the young man. His palms were warm and wet. It was obvious that he was nervous. Zhou Yuwei pursed her lips and stopped pushing him. After a long time, he finally let go of her. Both of them were panting. The young man stared at her for a few seconds, then opened the door and left. Zhou Yuwei was confused. Xi walked out of the private room. Just as he was about to turn the corner, he saw Xiao Lele standing there. Obviously, Xiao Lele had seen him pull Zhou Yuwei into the private room. Xiao Lele¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. Xi¡¯s lips were still a little red, and his clear black eyes were also red. He looked a little devilish. Xiao Lele was obviously shocked and shocked. She shook her head.¡± Xi, how could you and Senior Sister-¡± Before she could finish, Xi interrupted her coldly,¡± Why not? She¡¯s my girlfriend!¡± Xiao Lele was shocked again. ¡°But you two acted as if you didn¡¯t know each other last night¡­¡± Xi pursed his pale pink lips tightly.¡± I had a conflict with her and only made up after meeting her last night.¡± Xiao Lele was in a mess. Xi did not intend to say anything more to Xiao Lele. He said coldly,¡± I¡¯ve already made up with her. Tell your brother not to have any ideas about her.¡± Xi walked past Xiao Lele and walked forward. After a few steps, he seemed to have thought of something. He turned back to look at Xiao Lele.¡± Although Xiao Lele did not confess her feelings directly, anyone with eyes could tell that she had a good impression of Xi. Xi was making it clear that it was impossible for him to like her. Xiao Lele¡¯s heart ached, and tears welled up in her eyes. Although Zhou Yuwei was older than Xi, she was undoubtedly outstanding. Moreover, it was not uncommon for a man to have a relationship with his sister in this society. When Zhou Yuwei returned to the dining table, she realized that the atmosphere had changed slightly. Xiao Lele seemed to have suffered some kind of blow, and she seemed a little depressed. After dinner, Xiao Chen sent Xiao Lele back to the dormitory while Zhou Yuwei and Xi got into the same car. On the way back, Zhou Yuwei looked at the young man driving several times. Seeing that his handsome face was tense, she reached out and poked his arm.¡± Mo Mo, what¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy?¡±¡± The young man pursed his lips tightly and did not speak. When they were about to reach the building, Zhou Yuwei wanted to buy some fruit. The young man parked the car and got out to buy some fruit. Zhou Yuwei was waiting for him in the car. Just as the young man was about to enter the fruit shop, a beautiful and cute girl suddenly called out to him. The cute girl took out her phone and seemed to want to add Xi on WeChat. Zhou Yuwei did not mind because she knew that Xi would definitely not agree. However, to her surprise, Xi took out his phone and added the cute girl on WeChat. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s face immediately tensed up. After a while, the young man got into the car with the fruits. Zhou Yuwei reached out her hand to him.¡± Mo Mo, phone.¡±¡± The young man did not give her the phone. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed.¡± Mo Mo, I¡¯m still in the car and you¡¯re adding another girl on WeChat in front of me?¡± Hearing Zhou Yuwei¡¯s words, the young man raised his eyebrows.¡± Didn¡¯t you add Xiao Chen on WeChat too?¡± Zhou Yuwei suddenly understood. Chapter 1058 ?Chapter 1058: When Love Is Going On (4) Zhou Yuwei looked into the young man¡¯s dark eyes. After a few seconds of staring at each other, Zhou Yuwei couldn¡¯t help but laugh. She took out her phone, found Xiao Chen¡¯s WeChat, and blocked him in front of Xi. ¡°You¡¯ve calmed down?¡± Xi pursed her pale pink lips tightly and did not say anything. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say anything if it was a normal business transaction.¡± Anyone with eyes could tell that Xiao Chen had a good impression of her. Zhou Yuwei nodded.¡± Mo Mo is right.¡± Zhou Yuwei reached out her hand to him.¡± What about you? Didn¡¯t you add that girl on WeChat just now?¡± Xi took out his phone and opened WeChat. The girl¡¯s WeChat was not there. Zhou Yuwei immediately understood. He was just pretending to lie to her. Zhou Yuwei clenched her fists and punched him in the chest. The young man held her fingers.¡± I won¡¯t add other girls on WeChat.¡± Zhou Yuwei was stunned by his serious expression. ¡°Mo Mo, if you were socializing normally, I wouldn¡¯t care about you.¡± Xi shook his head.¡± The research lab is full of men. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Zhou Yuwei looked at the affection in the young man¡¯s eyes and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little confused. ¡°Mo Mo, there¡¯s actually a question that I¡¯ve wanted to ask you for a long time.¡± Xi nodded.¡±Go ahead.¡± Zhou Yuwei lowered her long eyelashes and took a deep breath before asking,¡± Why do you like me?¡± She was indeed not bad-looking and was also the president of ST, but there were no girls who liked him that were bad. In the face of her pursuit and goodwill, he seemed to have never rejected her from the beginning. Could it be that he fell in love with her at first sight? Zhou Yuwei didn¡¯t think that she had such charm. His looks were not bad to begin with. One could imagine that his standards were extremely high. But after they got together, he actually thought about getting married. Could it be that he loved her so much in such a short time? Xi looked at Zhou Yuwei and after a moment of silence, he said,¡± Actually, I¡¯ve known you since two years ago.¡± Zhou Yuwei was extremely surprised.¡± How could that be? I have no impression of you at all!¡± With his appearance, she would definitely remember it in the depths of her mind after seeing him once. Xi held Zhou Yuwei¡¯s hand and told her about the time they met two years ago. At that time, he had just been discovered by a talent scout, and it was also his first time coming to Nidu. When he arrived at the city center, his wallet was suddenly stolen. He went to chase after the thief, but because he was not familiar with the route, the thief quickly ran away. At that time, he was extremely anxious. A slender girl stood out and chased after the thief. The girl was quite skilled. She passed through the traffic and quickly caught the thief. The thief had some skills, but compared to the girls, the thief was much inferior. The girl quickly asked the thief to hand over the wallet. She kicked the thief and walked towards him with her wallet. At that time, his face had rashes due to an allergic reaction and he was wearing a mask. The girl did not see his face clearly, but he saw the girl¡¯s face clearly. Facing the light, she was as beautiful as a fairy. That glance was imprinted in the depths of his heart. It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t looked for her after that, but it was not easy to find a stranger in a sea of people. However, he could not stop fate. He did not expect her to be the new president of ST. After listening to the young man¡¯s story, Zhou Yuwei vaguely remembered that there was such a thing. However, to her, it was just a trivial matter. However, he remembered her deeply in his heart. ¡°That day, my best friend said that I was meddling in other people¡¯s business. If the thief stabbed me, I would be finished.¡±Zhou Yuwei threw herself into the arms of the young man and wrapped her arms around his neck.¡± It seems that meddling in other people¡¯s business has its rewards!¡±¡± Chapter 1059 ?Chapter 1059: When Love Is Going On (5) After returning to the apartment, Zhou Yuwei went to the bathroom to take a shower. To be honest, when Xi said that he fell in love with her at first sight, it really pleased her. She couldn¡¯t just be happy for herself. She had to repay him! While Xi was in the bathroom, Zhou Yuwei went to the cloakroom. Her fingertips brushed past a row of pajamas hanging in the cabinet. In the end, she chose a black backless nightgown. The nightdress only reached her thighs, almost exposing her back. She had a beautiful butterfly bone, a slender waist, and a beautiful spine. Her slim figure was perfectly outlined. After changing into her nightgown, Zhou Yuwei did a simple skincare routine. Before Xi came out of the bathroom, she lay on the bed. She closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep. Xi stood by the bed. Seeing that she had fallen asleep, he quietly walked out of the room. Zhou Yuwei waited for a long time. Seeing that he had not returned to his room, she could not help but frown. What was wrong with him? Don¡¯t you sleep? Zhou Yuwei got up from the bed and walked out of the room barefooted. There was a light on the balcony in the living room. The young man was wearing a nightgown and sitting in front of a small round table reading a book. Under the light, his clear and handsome outline looked as if it had been meticulously carved by a divine craftsman. It was perfect and handsome. His jawline and Adam¡¯s apple were also extremely beautiful. Zhou Yuwei realized that she liked him more and more. Just looking at him was like a pleasing painting. Zhou Yuwei walked towards the balcony barefooted. Xi sensed someone coming over and looked up. When he saw Zhou Yuwei coming over, he was stunned at first. Then, he saw the nightgown she was wearing. His breathing suddenly tightened. At the same time, he noticed that the man next door was hanging clothes on the balcony. Perhaps it was because he saw Zhou Yuwei, but his eyes were fixed on her. Xi quickly put down the book and pulled Zhou Yuwei into the room before closing the curtains. Zhou Yuwei was confused by the youngster¡¯s actions. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mo Mo?¡± The young man looked at her smooth and fair back. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he said in a hoarse voice,¡± Don¡¯t go out dressed like this in the future.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t go out. Can¡¯t I go to the balcony?¡± ¡°No.¡± Zhou Yuwei blinked. Before she could say anything, the young man picked her up and strode towards the bedroom. He pressed her under him, his dark eyes fixed on her.¡± Sister, did you dress like this on purpose?¡± Zhou Yuwei wrapped her arms around the young man¡¯s neck and took the initiative to kiss him on the lips.¡± That¡¯s right. I wanted to give you some benefits, but you went to the balcony to read. It seems that I¡¯m not charming enough!¡± The young man¡¯s breathing became heavier. ¡°I thought you were asleep.¡± Zhou Yuwei glared at the young man.¡± I wanted to give you a surprise. Does this nightgown look nice?¡± The young man hummed softly.¡± It¡¯s nice.¡±¡± ¡°Do you like it?¡± The young man¡¯s eyes were a little red.¡± Yes.¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡®yeah¡¯?¡± The young man lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. .. It was almost the end of the year, and both Zhou Yuwei and Xi were busy. Zhou Yuwei looked at the calendar. It was almost Xi¡¯s twentieth birthday. This was his first birthday since they got together. She had to take it seriously. Zhou Yuwei bought a villa in Nidu and then personally went to Xi¡¯s hometown. An An was still studying in her hometown, but the quality of education in the mountains was definitely not as good as in the big cities. After Zhou Yuwei went over, she persuaded Grandma Xi and An An to help An An transfer to another school. She wanted to bring An ¡®an and Grandma Xi to live in Nidu. Chapter 1060 ?Chapter 1060: While in Love (6) On Xi¡¯s birthday, he went to work as usual. Based on Zhou Yuwei¡¯s guess, if no one mentioned it, he probably didn¡¯t even know her birthday! Zhou Yuwei secretly contacted the director of Xi Yumo¡¯s research lab, planning to give him a surprise after he got off work. Just as Zhou Yuwei had expected, Xi mentioned that he had to work overtime tonight and might not be able to go back to have dinner with her when he called her in the afternoon. Zhou Yuwei sighed in her heart. This silly kid didn¡¯t even remember her birthday! When it was time to get off work, the director of the research lab walked out and saw Xi, who was still working overtime. He walked over and knocked on his desk.¡±, I have an important social gathering later. Come with me.¡±¡± Xi did not like socializing, but he knew that the socializing in the research lab was rather formal. The director was usually good to him, so he did not think too much about it. He nodded and said,¡± I¡¯ll write a data code in my hand¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll write it tomorrow. Tonight¡¯s social gathering is very important.¡± Xi had no choice but to turn off the computer. Xi took the director¡¯s car to the hotel. The director brought him to the door of one of the private rooms.¡± Yumo, go in first. I¡¯ll go take a call.¡±¡± Xi nodded. He knocked on the door and pushed it open. Unexpectedly, the room was pitch black. Xi frowned slightly. Could it be that they had gone to the wrong place? Just as he was about to turn around to look for the director, the lights in the private room suddenly turned on, followed by the sound of fireworks. The colorful ribbon landed on Xi¡¯s body. Xi raised his eyes and looked into the private room. Gu Heng stood at the side with a flower tube in his hand. The round table was filled with people. There was Brother Long, the trainees he had a good relationship with in ST, and his colleagues from the research lab. What surprised Xi the most was that he saw Grandma and An An. Xi closed his eyes. When he opened them again, the scene before him was the same as before. Zhou Yuwei pushed the birthday cake out of the cubicle and started singing the birthday song. The people in the private room clapped and sang the birthday song. Xi froze at the door. This was the first time in his life that so many people had celebrated his birthday. The private room was meticulously decorated, making it warm and romantic. Xi stared at the woman walking towards him, as if he wanted to see her deep in his heart. Zhou Yuwei put the birthday hat on Xi¡¯s head, stood on her tiptoes, and kissed his handsome face in front of everyone. ¡°Momo, happy twentieth birthday.¡± Xi¡¯s dark eyes gradually turned red. He reached out and pulled the woman in front of him into his arms. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that others will find out about our relationship?¡± Zhou Yuwei lifted her head from the young man¡¯s embrace and waved the phone in her hand.¡± I even announced our relationship on Weibo. Do you mind?¡±¡± The young man¡¯s nose was trembling, and a thin layer of mist rose from his dark eyes. ¡°After it¡¯s made public, I can only be sister¡¯s woman. You can¡¯t get rid of me.¡± Zhou Yuwei smiled.¡± Of course. You¡¯ll be labeled as my boyfriend from now on. No one can snatch it away from you!¡± Xi caressed Zhou Yuwei¡¯s long hair and sobbed.¡± Thank you.¡±¡± Thank you for your effort. Thank you for your publicity. Thank you for your love. Although he had only thanked her, Zhou Yuwei felt like crying. ¡°Silly boy, what are you thanking me for?¡± Worthy of my sacrifice. Worthy of my exposure. Worthy of my love. Chapter 1061 ?Chapter 1061: In the Progress of Love (7) Xi drank quite a bit that night. He was very happy on his twentieth birthday. Zhou Yuwei did not stop him. She was happy to see the smile on his face. She did not expect her feelings for him to grow so quickly. In the past, it was just love, but now, she felt that it was love. She loved him. Therefore, she wanted him to be happy and wanted to give him the best of everything! She loved him. Therefore, she would also grow up with him, dispelling the darkness he had once encountered and becoming a ray of light for him. After the birthday party ended, Zhou Yuwei drove Xi, Grandma Xi, and An An back to her newly bought villa. Although Xi had drunk too much, he was not drunk to the point where he was completely unconscious. He frowned slightly when he saw the villa. ¡°Where is this place?¡± Zhou Yuwei went forward and hugged the young man¡¯s thin waist.¡± This will be our home from now on. Grandma and An An will also live here.¡± The young man frowned even more. Zhou Yuwei knew that he had a strong ego. She stood on her tiptoes and kissed his chin. ¡°Mo Mo, with your work ability, I believe you will succeed. It¡¯s just a matter of time.¡±She buried her small face in his handsome chest.¡± But Grandma is old and lives in her hometown. You¡¯re not by her side. If anything happens, you¡¯ll regret it.¡±¡± ¡°And Anan, high school is a very important period. The education level in the mountains is definitely not as good as that in Nidu. Don¡¯t you want Anan to go to a good university in the future?¡± Xi pursed his pale pink lips tightly. He looked down at the woman in his arms. She was clearly only three years older than him, but she was able to consider everything before doing anything. His throat was hoarse and his eyes were red.¡± I know, but I should be the one doing all this.¡± Zhou Yuwei cupped the young man¡¯s handsome face with both hands and said with a smile,¡± Mo Mo, what I lack the most is not money, but a warm home.¡± The young man reached out and pulled her into his embrace. He lowered his head and kissed the top of her head.¡± I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±¡± In the next two years, Xi focused on scientific research. When the royal family was selecting researchers, he was successfully selected. When Zhou Yuwei, Grandma Xi, and Xi Anan heard the news, they were overjoyed. ¡°Weiwei, Anan and I will cook. You go and pick up Xiao Mo.¡± Zhou Yuwei nodded.¡± Okay.¡± In the past two years, Xi had practically no rest throughout the year, leaving early and returning late every day. He wanted to make a name for himself and become someone worthy of her. He did it. He became an outstanding scientist in Nirvana. Of course, during this period, the programming he wrote won countless awards. The royal family rewarded him with a house and a car, as well as a considerable bonus. Now that he could officially join the royal family and become a scientist of the Royal Research Institute, this was something that countless people could not exchange for no matter how much money they used. Zhou Yuwei is proud of his seat. She drove the car to the entrance of the royal family. After about half an hour, she saw the young man who had completed the entry procedures walk out. No, he could no longer be called a youth. Two years had allowed him to grow from a teenager into a mature and steady man. Xi was wearing a three-piece suit today. His black hair was split into three parts and his face was still handsome. However, the gloominess in his eyes had faded and was replaced by confidence and composure. Zhou Yuwei got out of the car and walked towards him with a bouquet of flowers. When he saw her, Xi¡¯s cold face revealed a doting smile. His career was a success in the realm of the United States. However, he knew that in the past two years, the person he owed the most was the woman he loved. Chapter 1062 ?Chapter 1062: In Love (8) In order to achieve success in his career, he had no time to date her or take care of Grandma and An An. However, she had always stood behind him, giving him support and encouragement. In the process of the experiment, he had also failed. But she had believed him from the beginning to the end. Because of her, he always had the motivation to move forward. Finally, he succeeded. In the future, he would be able to let his girl introduce him in front of everyone. This was his boyfriend, and he was a scientist. He knew that ever since she announced their relationship on Weibo on his 20th birthday, many people had looked down on them. Some people thought that he was after her money. Some people thought that she was coveting his looks. They were only taking what they needed, and it wouldn¡¯t last long. He and she did not care about what others thought. On the contrary, with those rumors, their relationship became even stronger. Xi took the flowers from Zhou Yuwei and held her in his arms with his other hand. ¡°Why did you come to pick him up personally?¡± ¡°Of course I have to come over for such a joyous occasion.¡±Zhou Yuwei held his hand.¡± Mo Mo, you¡¯re really amazing.¡± Seeing the smile on Zhou Yuwei¡¯s face, Xi leaned over and kissed her on the lips. Zhou Yuwei was stunned. He had never kissed her in public before. ¡°Momo, you-¡± Sister, today is so beautiful. Zhou Yuwei had put in a lot of makeup today. She was wearing a dark green long dress with a slit slit. Her long curly hair fell over her shoulders and she had a light make-up on her face. She was extremely beautiful. ¡°As long as you like it.¡± The two of them sat in the car. The paparazzi in the corner glanced at the camera. What a handsome man and beautiful woman, a match made in heaven! Of course, the paparazzi dared to take pictures, but they did not dare to post them online. After all, Xi¡¯s identity was no longer ordinary. If his face was posted online, the Royal Research Institute might pursue the matter. The news of Xi becoming a scientist caused quite a stir on the Internet. Xi¡¯s fans who had been following him all this while were celebrating crazily. Among those fans, some of them were against him being together with Zhou Yuwei. Because those fans felt that Zhou Yuwei, as a female CEO, would not be sincere to him. There were even fans who logged in on Weibo every day and started topics. Did Zhou Yuwei and Xi break up today? Coincidentally, this topic was trending today. Many people left comments. They should have broken up long ago, right? In the past two years, he had never seen the two of them in the same frame. [Yes, yes, yes. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s company seems to have signed a few more handsome men. I guess she has already fallen in love with someone else!] [I still think Xi is the most good-looking. It¡¯s a pity that his ambition isn¡¯t in the entertainment industry. However, it¡¯s really surprising that he can become a scientist!] I love my brother more and more! Please get lost, old woman! To be honest, Zhou Yuwei was only three years older than Xi, so she wasn¡¯t old. She was also a beautiful president, so she was more than enough to match Xi! [My brother is a scientist now. Zhou Yuwei is just the CEO of an entertainment company. She doesn¡¯t deserve my brother at all, okay?] [Don¡¯t be agitated, your brother and the beautiful boss haven¡¯t contacted each other for a long time. They broke up long ago!] Just as everyone was discussing the matter intensely, the paparazzi posted a video of a man being slapped in the face. From the video, one could see the man¡¯s height, figure, and clothes. Wasn¡¯t it Xi? He took the flowers from Zhou Yuwei and pulled her into his arms. Not only did the two of them not break up, but they were also extremely loving. Chapter 1063 ?Chapter 1063: While in Love (9) That night, while Zhou Yuwei was asleep, Xi took her hand and posted a Weibo post. [Thank you, my love.] The fans who wanted the two to break up were so upset that they were about to cry. They all commented that Zhou Yuwei was not worthy of Xi. The fans who were jumping around couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. What were those brainless fans thinking? Their brother had broken up with the beautiful president, so how could he fall for them? Her brother had already said that he was grateful to his lover, which meant that the beautiful president had contributed a lot to her becoming a scientist. Xi has already left the industry. Please don¡¯t hold him hostage. [How am I not worthy? I¡¯m just a passerby who saw the photo of the two of them together. They¡¯re simply worthy of each other, okay?] [In the video posted by the paparazzi, Zhou Yuwei is simply a fairy. Even a big star isn¡¯t as good-looking as her.] From now on, I¡¯m going to be a fan of the two of them. What kind of fairy love is this? As the president of an entertainment company, the beautiful president didn¡¯t lose himself. A poor boy left the entertainment industry to become a scientist who contributed to the country in order to be worthy of a beautiful president. It was even more exciting than a novel! I really want to move the Civil Affairs Bureau here. Can the two of you get married on the spot? When Xi saw that most of the comments were positive, he smiled slightly. Putting down his phone, he lay down and hugged Zhou Yuwei to sleep. .. It was almost the end of the year, and Zhou Yuwei had not returned to Northern Yunnan for two years. For the past two years, she had stayed in Nirvana with Xi, Grandma Xi, and An ¡®an. She wanted to go back this year. He brought Xi back with him. After being together for so long, Xi still did not know Zhou Yuwei¡¯s true identity. He only knew that her family was very rich and that she had once resisted the marriage alliance for him. When he learned of this news, he was extremely shocked, guilty, and heartbroken. When Grandma Xi and An An found out that Zhou Yuwei wanted to bring Xi back to the Zhou family, they were very supportive. After spending two years together, Grandma Xi and An An could tell that Zhou Yuwei¡¯s family background was quite good. The two of them were still a little worried that the Zhou family would look down on Xi. Zhou Yuwei hugged Grandma Xi¡¯s arm and comforted her.¡± Grandma, Anan, don¡¯t worry. My brother is the one in charge now. He said that I can decide my marriage. As long as he supports me, no one will dare to object.¡± ¡°Weiwei, I know your relationship with Xiao Mo. You¡¯re both good children. I believe that you¡¯ll grow old together.¡± When Xi found out that Zhou Yuwei wanted to bring him back to the Zhou family, his emotions surged. Excitement, joy, nervousness, and anticipation. He took out a lot of clothes from the cloakroom.¡± Yu ¡®er, which one do you think I should wear?¡± After being together for a long time, he wasn¡¯t willing to call her sister anymore, unless it was when he couldn¡¯t help himself. However, he didn¡¯t want to call her Weiwei like everyone else, so he called her the middle word of her name. Yuer. This was what Zhou Yuwei¡¯s parents used to call her when they were still alive. It had been many years since she had heard someone call her that. She didn¡¯t like people other than her parents calling her that. However, she liked it when Xi called her that. If her parents were there, they would definitely be happy for her. Because from now on, there would be someone who loved her as much as they did, who would love and protect her. Chapter 1064 ?Chapter 1064: During the Progress of Love (10) Zhou Yuwei stepped forward and hugged Xi¡¯s slim waist. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Just bring a few sets. Most importantly, you¡¯ll look good in anything.¡± In the end, Xi brought two sets of formal wear and three sets of casual wear. It just so happened that Grandma Xi and An An wanted to return to their hometown for the New Year. After sending Grandma Xi and An An back to the mountains, they headed to Northern Yunnan. When they arrived at the palace, Xi thought that Zhou Yuwei was just the daughter of an ordinary family. He never expected that she was the sister of the King of Dian Bei, the real princess of Dian Bei. Xi stood in front of the palace of Dianbei, stunned for a long time. Zhou Yuwei looked at the young man¡¯s dark eyes and held his hand tightly.¡± Mo Mo, you can¡¯t back down!¡± Xi looked at the woman beside him. His pale pink lips were tightly pursed into a line.¡± Yu ¡®er, why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance that the gifts I brought would be insufficient?¡± Perhaps because he was too nervous, his voice was trembling. Zhou Yuwei didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry at his reaction. ¡°It¡¯s quite a lot. My brother is already very happy that you can come.¡± Although her brother and Xi had not officially met each other, she had mentioned Xi a few times over the phone. Her brother had seen how hard Xi worked. This time, Xi had officially become a scientist at the Royal Research Institute. Her brother even called her to ask when she would be willing to bring her baby home to meet her parents. Her brother liked hardworking people. Her Momo was already outstanding enough. No one would dislike her. When Xi saw the encouragement and admiration in Zhou Yuwei¡¯s eyes, he felt a surge of warmth in his heart. ¡°I will perform well and not embarrass you.¡± Zhou Yuwei smiled and nodded.¡± I believe you!¡± After a while, the butler drove out of the palace. ¡°Miss.¡± The butler took Zhou Yuwei and Xi¡¯s luggage. Zhou Yuwei introduced Xi to the butler. The butler smiled and nodded.¡± Mr. Xi is a handsome man. I heard that he¡¯s a scientist. Our Miss is in luck.¡± Zhou Yuwei and Xi looked at each other and smiled. The butler drove the two of them into the palace. However, before they reached Zhou Yuwei¡¯s palace, they were stopped. ¡°Miss Yuwei, the clan¡¯s head elder knows that you¡¯re back and wants you to go over!¡± Zhou Yuwei frowned slightly. She was unhappy, but she didn¡¯t want to show it on her face. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there later.¡± Zhou Yuwei brought Xi to her own palace and instructed the servants to arrange a room for Xi. Then, she said to Xi,¡± Momo, wait for me here for a while. I¡¯ll be right back. My brother has prepared a banquet for us tonight. We¡¯ll go together!¡±¡± Xi noticed Zhou Yuwei¡¯s displeasure earlier and pulled her into his arms.¡± Will that Great Elder make things difficult for you?¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei kissed him on the corner of his lips.¡± I have Big Brother to back me up now. I have nothing to be afraid of.¡±¡± The Great Elder had power in the palace, but no matter how powerful she was, she was still suppressed by her elder brother. Otherwise, why would they not dare to say anything when she had not returned for the past two years and there was no marriage alliance? Zhou Yuwei took a car and went to the First Elder¡¯s place. He pushed the door open and entered. There were many people sitting in the hall. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s eyes flashed with disbelief when she saw one of the figures in a suit. Her slender body was slightly stunned. Cheng Zimo. The boy she used to like so much that she almost eloped with him! Chapter 1065 ?Chapter 1065: While in Love (11) Cheng Zimo had fair skin, handsome features and a slender figure. Compared to the past, he had lost his innocence and was now more mature and refined. He wore a pair of frameless glasses on his nose bridge and looked at Zhou Yuwei. His eyes were deep and filled with emotions. Zhou Yuwei looked at him for a few seconds. He felt that the person in front of him was familiar yet unfamiliar. She clenched her hands into fists. The two of them looked at each other for a few seconds before she moved her gaze away. The First Elder observed their expressions secretly. Seeing that they were silent, he stood up and said with a smile,¡± Yuwei, this is Zimo. You haven¡¯t seen him for a few years, right?¡± Zhou Yuwei looked at Elder Xiang and her eyebrows furrowed.¡± Why did you call me over?¡±¡± The old man sighed.¡± Yuwei, it was our fault back then. We shouldn¡¯t have separated the couple. We mistook Zimo for a worm. He¡¯s actually a dragon.¡± ¡± After he was forced to go abroad, he suffered a lot, but fortunately, there was always a way out. By chance, he saved Simon, the richest man in Africa, who was rich in iron ore and oil resources. Simon recognized him as his godson and handed over all the oil and iron ore resources to him to manage.¡± First Elder was just short of saying that Cheng Zimo was rather rich now. If Zhou Yuwei was willing to turn her head back, they would be happy to bring them together. Zhou Yuwei sneered in her heart. They were the ones who had broken up the lovebirds with their legs, and now they were the ones who wanted to get them together again. What did they take her for? She used to really like Cheng Zimo. After he left, she was muddleheaded and dark. But now, she had already walked out! Zhou Yuwei ignored the First Elder and looked at Cheng Zimo, who had been staring at her silently. ¡°Congratulations, you¡¯ve finally managed to get your head down.¡± Looking at Zhou Yuwei¡¯s distant and cold expression, Cheng Zimo narrowed his eyes slightly.¡± Yuwei, can we talk in private?¡± Zhou Yuwei shook her head.¡± I¡¯m sorry, I brought my boyfriend back. I¡¯m going to meet Yang with him soon!¡± Before Cheng Zimo and the First Elder could say anything, Zhou Yuwei turned around and left. After Zhou Yuwei left, the elder looked at Cheng Zimo and smiled.¡± Zimo, Yuwei is angry with me, but you can¡¯t be angry. If it weren¡¯t for our encouragement back then, you wouldn¡¯t have achieved what you have now.¡± Cheng Zimo pursed his lips tightly and said coldly,¡± I haven¡¯t seen Brother Zhou Heng in a long time. If it¡¯s convenient for you, Elder, please introduce him to me!¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s convenient!¡± .. When Zhou Yuwei returned to her palace, Xi happened to come downstairs. He took a shower and changed into a suit. His well-tailored black suit wrapped around his tall and slender figure. His hair was meticulously combed, and his handsome forehead and handsome facial features were exposed without reservation. His skin was cold and white under the light. Zhou Yuwei smiled.¡± Mo Mo.¡±¡± When Xi saw Zhou Yuwei return, he went forward to hold her delicate hand.¡± Did that Great Elder make things difficult for you?¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t worry.¡± Xi nodded.¡± Then quickly go wash up and change your clothes. The butler from your eldest brother¡¯s palace came over just now and asked us to go together when you return.¡± ¡°Alright, wait for me.¡± Zhou Yuwei took a quick shower and changed her clothes before heading to Zhou Heng¡¯s palace with Xi. However, as soon as he arrived at the entrance, he saw First Elder and Cheng Zimo. Chapter 1066 ?Chapter 1066: While in Love (12) Zhou Yuwei¡¯s body stiffened. She had already made things clear to the Great Elder. She had a boyfriend now and didn¡¯t want to go back to the past. Why did Cheng Zimo still follow his boss here? Xi noticed that something was wrong with Zhou Yuwei and looked down at her. He noticed that she was frowning and had a complicated expression on her face. Xi looked at the two figures who were walking over. The older one should be an elder of the palace! The tall and handsome figure beside the elder¡­ When Xi looked at Cheng Zimo, Cheng Zimo also looked back at him. The two of them sized each other up without batting an eyelid. Xi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had a bad premonition. The man was wearing glasses. Like him, he was the fair and handsome type. The man smiled at Xi Yu. Zhou Yuwei saw Cheng Zimo¡¯s smile and tugged at Xi.¡± Let¡¯s go in!¡± Just as Zhou Yuwei finished speaking, Zhou Heng¡¯s tall figure walked out. ¡°Big brother!¡± Zhou Yuwei smiled when she saw Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng nodded and looked at Xi, who was beside Zhou Yuwei. Zhou Yuwei quickly introduced him.¡± Brother, he¡¯s Momo.¡±¡± Zhou Heng was no stranger to Xi. When he reported to the royal family last year, he had secretly gone to the entrance of the research lab to see Xi. He asked the people in the research lab about Xi¡¯s condition. The director praised Xi for being a rare genius and treating his girlfriend extremely well. Other than doing scientific research, he would accompany his girlfriend. He was a good guy that was rarely seen in a hundred years. ¡°Mo Mo, this is my big brother.¡± Seeing the tall and cold Zhou Heng, Xi could not help but feel a little nervous. However, he did not show his face. He reached out and shook hands with Zhou Heng.¡± Big Brother, I¡¯ve often heard Yu ¡®er mention you. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡±¡± Zhou Heng shook hands with Xi, and a rare smile appeared on his cold and serious face.¡± Treat this place as your own home. There¡¯s no need to be so formal.¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei saw that her brother had restrained his kingly aura when facing Xi, and she heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed like Big Brother was satisfied with Xi. At this moment, First Elder interrupted,¡± Ah Heng, look who else is here?¡± Zhou Heng looked at the people beside the Great Elder. After looking at it for a few seconds, Zhou Heng finally remembered who it was. He narrowed his deep eyes slightly. The First Elder saw Zhou Heng¡¯s expression and stroked his long white beard. He smiled and said,¡± Ah Heng, Zimo is now Simon¡¯s godson. He¡¯s very capable.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a guest and Zimo hasn¡¯t had dinner yet. You don¡¯t mind adding the two of us, right?¡± Without waiting for Zhou Heng to say anything, First Elder brought Cheng Zimo into the palace. Zhou Heng looked at Zhou Yuwei. Zhou Yuwei pursed her lips.¡± Let¡¯s go in too!¡± Xi vaguely sensed that something was wrong. That man was called Zimo? Was it the same ink word as his? Zhou Yuwei took two steps forward. When she saw that Xi wasn¡¯t there, she came over and held his long palm.¡± What¡¯s wrong, Momo?¡± Xi held Zhou Yuwei¡¯s hand.¡± It¡¯s fine.¡± When they entered the dining room, Zhou Yuwei and Xi sat together. Cheng Zimo walked over and sat on the empty seat on the other side of Zhou Yuwei. Zhou Yuwei turned her body sideways and pretended not to see him. Soon, the servants brought the dishes to the table. Zhou Yuwei only talked to Xi and Zhou Heng, ignoring Cheng Zimo the entire time. However, Cheng Zimo placed a small plate of peeled prawns in front of Zhou Yuwei. Chapter 1067 ?Chapter 1067: While in Love (13) Cheng Zimo arranged the peeled prawns into a heart shape. This was also the thing that Zhou Yuwei liked to ask Cheng Zimo to do for her when she was young. After all, she was a little girl. She liked to pursue romance and small surprises. But now that she saw it, Zhou Yuwei felt embarrassed. Did he not see that she was starting a new life? Zhou Yuwei quickly glanced at Xi, who was also looking at her. Zhou Yuwei panicked. Not wanting Xi to notice anything, she pushed the plate of prawns back to Cheng Zimo¡¯s table. ¡°Thank you, but I don¡¯t like prawns.¡± Cheng Zimo nodded.¡± I¡¯m sorry, I was rude.¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei ignored Cheng Zimo and looked at Xi.¡± Momo, I want to eat fish.¡±¡± Xi picked up a piece of fish and placed it in Zhou Yuwei¡¯s bowl. ¡°Mo Mo is so good.¡± Xi¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at Zhou Yuwei. Zhou Heng saw that the atmosphere at the dining table was a little awkward, so he asked Xi a few questions about work. When First Elder heard that Xi was now working as a scientist in the royal family, he suddenly said,¡± The salary of a scientist isn¡¯t much, right? Zimo has iron ore and oil resources in his hands.¡± Zhou Heng glanced at the Great Elder.¡± Without scientists, the country¡¯s science and technology will not be able to develop. Elder, if you use money to measure it, you¡¯re lowering your horizons.¡± When First Elder saw Zhou Heng speaking to Xi, his expression turned ugly. ¡°Brother Zhou is right. Mr. Xi is a scientist and worthy of admiration!¡±Cheng Zimo picked up his wine glass and stood up.¡± Mr. Xi, this is our first meeting. Let me toast you.¡±¡± Xi raised his glass and clinked it lightly with Cheng Zimo¡¯s before downing it in one gul. ¡± Mr. Xi is good at drinking.¡± ¡°Mr. Cheng is not bad either.¡± When Xi sat down, Zhou Yuwei whispered into his ear,¡± Don¡¯t drink so much. You¡¯ll get drunk easily.¡±¡± Xi shook his head.¡± No, I know what to do.¡±¡± In the following period of time, Zhou Heng would speak to Xi from time to time, and the atmosphere was rather harmonious. Zhou Yuwei got up and went to the washroom when no one was looking. Coming out of the washroom, she bumped into Cheng Zimo, who was leaning against the wall. Zhou Yuwei took a deep breath and looked into his eyes.¡± You peeled the prawns and brought them to me. Did you do it on purpose?¡± Cheng Zimo looked at Zhou Yuwei¡¯s beautiful face and his eyes were filled with complicated emotions.¡± Yu ¡®er, stop deceiving yourself.¡± Zhou Yuwei found it funny.¡± Don¡¯t be too confident! The person I like right now is Xi. You are already in the past. Please don¡¯t do anything to affect the relationship between Xi and me!¡± Cheng Zimo straightened his body and approached Zhou Yuwei. Zhou Yuwei subconsciously retreated until her back hit the wall behind her. There was no way out. She straightened her back, not wanting to lose her imposing manner in front of Cheng Zimo. Cheng Zimo could not help but smile when he saw her like this.¡± Yu ¡®er, do you like him because we have the same looks and figure? Is it because his name has the word¡¯ Mo ¡®in it? Is it because he calls you Yu¡¯ er in private like me?¡± Zhou Yuwei sneered.¡± Cheng Zimo, I didn¡¯t expect you to become so narcissistic after not seeing you for so many years!¡± Cheng Zimo shook his head.¡± It¡¯s not that I¡¯m narcissistic, but I know you too well. If you don¡¯t care anymore, why would you deliberately draw a line between us? Why didn¡¯t you even look at me when we were eating?¡± ¡°Yu ¡®er, when I left, I promised you that I would come back to look for you three years later, but I didn¡¯t do it. Are you still angry with me?¡± Just as Zhou Yuwei was about to say something, she suddenly heard a soft noise coming from outside the corridor. She quickly walked over to take a look and happened to see Xi¡¯s back as he left. Chapter 1068 ?Chapter 1068: While in Love (14) Zhou Yuwei¡¯s heart raced as she watched Xi¡¯s back view. She subconsciously chased after him. However, Cheng Zimo grabbed her wrist in the next second. Zhou Yuwei did not even look at Cheng Zimo. She shook off his hand and chased after Xi. After Xi informed Zhou Heng in the dining room, he quickly walked out. Zhou Yuwei didn¡¯t have time to say anything to Zhou Heng as she chased after him. However, Xi was walking very fast and Zhou Yuwei was wearing high heels, so it was difficult for her to catch up to him. ¡°Mo Mo!¡± She called out to him. However, he ignored it. ¡°Xi, stop!¡± He walked even faster. Zhou Yuwei frowned and quickened her pace. However, he still could not let her catch up to him. Until they reached the palace where she lived. Xi went straight to the second floor. Zhou Yuwei didn¡¯t even have time to change her shoes and followed him. Xi went upstairs to the bedroom and took out his suitcase. When Zhou Yuwei came in, she saw him packing his luggage. Almost all the blood in her body rushed to the top of her head. He wanted to leave? Zhou Yuwei stepped forward and pushed his luggage away. Her chest heaved slightly.¡± Can¡¯t you just listen to my explanation?¡± Xi looked up at her. His handsome face had lost all color and was almost pale. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s heart ached when she saw him like this. She went forward and wanted to hug him, but he took a few steps back. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s hands missed. She retracted her hand in embarrassment, her long eyelashes trembling slightly.¡± It¡¯s not what you heard.¡±¡± He pursed his pale pink lips and stared at her with his dark eyes.¡± Then what?¡± ¡°He is indeed my first love, but we are already in the past. My present and future are all yours.¡±Zhou Yuwei didn¡¯t want to argue with him, so she tried her best to calm down and explain to him,¡± When I met you, I already knew him. This can¡¯t be changed. Mo Mo, don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± Xi¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. There was no emotion on his face, but Zhou Yuwei understood him and could tell that he was indeed angry. He clenched his hands into fists.¡± Alright, answer a few questions.¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei nodded.¡± Okay.¡± ¡°Did he fall in love with me at first sight because I¡¯m the same type as him?¡± Zhou Yuwei pursed her lips and did not say anything. ¡°When you saw my information and realized that there was a Mo character in my name, was he the first person you thought of?¡± Zhou Yuwei remained silent. ¡°When I called you Yu ¡®er, why didn¡¯t you tell me that someone once called you that?¡± Zhou Yuwei lowered her eyes and bit her lip. Perhaps, at some point in the past, she had indeed had such thoughts. However, as they got to know each other better, she no longer treated him as another him. Moreover, his personality was completely different from his. The person she liked now was him, Xi. However, she couldn¡¯t directly deny the questions he asked. She did not want to lie to him. She had once thought of him as her shadow. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mo Mo.¡± Xi¡¯s thin body swayed unsteadily. ¡°He¡¯s the person you almost eloped with, right?¡± Hearing Xi¡¯s words, Zhou Yuwei¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He actually knew about this? Chapter 1069 ?Chapter 1069: When Love Is Going On (15) Zhou Yuwei¡¯s blood surged. Embarrassment, anger, shame, all sorts of emotions surged in his chest. Tears welled up in her eyes as she clenched her fists tightly. She had already regretted the mistake she made when she was young. Every time someone attacked her, they would say that she was shameless and almost eloped with a boy at such a young age. This matter had always been a thorn in her heart. But no matter who said it, it didn¡¯t matter. She could adjust herself. But now, her scar was revealed by the man she loved deeply. It was as if someone had stripped her naked in public, making her feel ashamed and furious. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s tongue was filled with bitterness. Her chest rose and fell slightly as she tried her best to control her emotions. Not wanting to argue with him, she closed her eyes and said with an ashen face,¡± Since you can¡¯t accept my past, it¡¯s useless for me to say anything else. You can leave if you want!¡± She crossed her arms and walked to the window, her long eyelashes fluttering. The tip of her nose was extremely sour, and tears swirled in her eyes. She bit her lip hard to prevent the tears from flowing out of her eyes. She had indeed been moved by Cheng Zimo before, but that feeling was different from her feelings for Xi now. That year, before her big brother had fully taken over the power, she had been told by the elders of the palace that she would be married when she grew up. She had liked to ride horses and practice martial arts since she was young. The elders felt that she was not ladylike enough, so they asked the nanny to teach her all kinds of etiquette and rules every day. During that period of time, she had been suppressed to the point that she could not breathe. Only in school would he feel more relaxed. It was also at that time that she met Cheng Zimo. That day, she didn¡¯t learn her manners well and was reprimanded by the nanny. When she ran back to school, she saw Cheng Zimo sitting under a big tree playing the guitar. He was wearing a white shirt and his head was slightly lowered. Under the loose hair on his forehead was a clean and good-looking face. The sunlight shone through the gaps of the branches and leaves. Zhou Yuwei stood not far away. When she saw the young man¡¯s appearance, her chaotic heart immediately calmed down. Later on, they met more often on campus. When she was unhappy, he would take her to the top of the mountain to shout, and he would ride his bicycle to take her to the streets. Love during their youth was pure and beautiful. The pressure and unhappiness she felt in the palace could be released by his side. However, the good times did not last long. The elders discovered his existence. He was just a poor boy, and the elders would never let her date him. So they broke up the couple. He had suggested that he take her away from here, and she had agreed. On the day of their elopement, she had packed her luggage, but before she left, she backed out. She put down her luggage and headed to the pier, intending to tell Cheng Zimo that she was not going to elope with him. However, the moment she arrived at the dock, she saw the elders tying Cheng Zimo up. At that time, no one knew that even if the elders did not go over, she would not really elope with Cheng Zimo. It was only on the day she eloped that she realized that she did not like Cheng Zimo to the bone. She only liked the pure and clean aura on his body. When she was by his side, she could forget the pressure that the palace gave her, but it was not to the extent that she could abandon everything and elope with him. However, she really liked Xi. She could give up everything here for him. But he¡­ He didn¡¯t seem to feel it. Zhou Yuwei raised her hand and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. She was about to go to the bathroom to wash her face when a pair of slender hands reached out from behind her. Xi did not leave. Instead, he walked over and hugged her tightly from behind. Chapter 1070 ?Chapter 1070: While in Love (16) The moment she was hugged by Xi, Zhou Yuwei¡¯s heart tightened. The tip of her nose turned sour, and tears welled up in her eyes. She looked at his hands on her waist and immediately turned around to hug him back. She buried her face in his handsome chest and said in a hoarse voice,¡± Let¡¯s not quarrel, okay?¡± Other than the dispute in the hot spring two years ago, the two of them rarely quarreled after they got together. Although he was three years younger than her, he was mature and considerate to her. When she was with him, she was happy and cheerful every day. His existence had already fused into her flesh and blood. If this wasn¡¯t deep love, then what was it? Now that Cheng Zimo was mentioned, there were no longer any waves in her heart. Xi lowered his head and looked at the thin mist in Zhou Yuwei¡¯s eyes. His heart suddenly throbbed in pain. He shouldn¡¯t have said that about her. In the past two years, she had accompanied him as he grew up. Even when he was busy with work, she had no complaints. In this relationship, she had always been the one who gave the most. What was he throwing a tantrum at her for? Was it because of his ex-boyfriend? She had already said that that was her past tense. Why did he have to be so competitive? An indescribable sense of guilt welled up in his heart. Xi reached out and gently stroked Zhou Yuwei¡¯s long hair.¡± I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have messed with you.¡± Zhou Yuwei looked at the young man in front of her. Compared to two years ago, he had indeed matured a lot. If it was in the past, he would definitely turn around and leave. He was so proud that he would not allow himself to be wronged. But now, he had grown. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s long eyelashes trembled slightly.¡± Mo Mo, can you trust me?¡± Xi pursed his pale pink lips and said in a hoarse voice,¡± Kiss me.¡±¡± Almost as soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Yuwei stood on her tiptoes and kissed him. She kissed him for a long time, but he did not move. Zhou Yuwei looked at him.¡± Why did you¡­¡± Before she could finish, he stretched out his arm and carried her in his arms. He directly threw her onto the large soft couch. Before Zhou Yuwei could react, he had already bitten her neck. ¡°Mo Mo, it hurts.¡± However, the young man who had always been gentle to her did not let go until her neck bled. Zhou Yuwei reached out and wiped her neck. Her fingertips were stained with blood. She looked at him with a frown.¡± What are you doing?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, he won¡¯t give up easily. He might come to you tomorrow.¡± Zhou Yuwei was speechless. Without giving her a chance to speak, he lowered his head and kissed her lips fiercely. .. When Zhou Yuwei woke up, the sky was already bright. She looked to her side and saw that Xi was no longer by her side. Zhou Yuwei quickly got up and walked out of the bedroom. The servant heard the noise and said to her,¡± Miss, there¡¯s a guest downstairs looking for you.¡± Zhou Yuwei went downstairs and frowned when she saw Cheng Zimo standing in the living room. In front of Cheng Zimo, she asked the servant,¡± Where¡¯s Mr. Xi?¡± ¡°He was called away by the King of Dianbei.¡± Zhou Yuwei¡¯s tensed heart relaxed a little. If he was called away by Big Brother, he shouldn¡¯t make things difficult for him. It was good that he did not leave alone. Cheng Zimo saw Zhou Yuwei¡¯s expression and frowned slightly. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly saw a scab on Zhou Yuwei¡¯s neck. Cheng Zimo¡¯s pupils constricted slightly.¡± You¡¯re already sharing a bed?¡± Zhou Yuwei pursed her lips.¡± We¡¯ve been in the same bed for more than two years.¡± Chapter 1071 ?Chapter 1071: While in Love (17) Cheng Zimo¡¯s hands, which were hanging by his sides, suddenly clenched into fists. Only by restraining his emotions could he not lose control on the spot. ¡°Yu ¡®er, it¡¯s just a few short years. Why can¡¯t you wait for me?¡± Zhou Yuwei frowned and looked at Cheng Zimo.¡± It¡¯s all in the past. Even if the elders didn¡¯t find out that we were planning to elope, I wouldn¡¯t have really eloped with you.¡± ¡°Cheng Zimo, let go of the past. Don¡¯t let us become enemies!¡± Cheng Zimo¡¯s eyes turned red as he said hoarsely,¡± Do you really not like me at all?¡± I only like Xi now.¡± Cheng Zimo left dejectedly. Not long after he walked out of the palace, he met Xi, who had just returned from Zhou Heng¡¯s place. Xi was wearing a white shirt and a knee-length black woolen coat. The morning sun shone on him. The young man was as handsome as a painting, as if he had been meticulously carved by a divine craftsman. Exquisite and perfect. Cheng Zimo knew that he was not bad looking and was pretty good in all aspects. However, compared to this young boy, he was still slightly inferior. At least in terms of looks and temperament, he was not as outstanding as him, who could attract people¡¯s attention at a glance. Cheng Zimo stood still and waited for Xi to come over. Xi also saw Cheng Zimo. He pursed his pale pink lips and walked towards him. When Xi was about to reach Cheng Zimo, he did not stop. Cheng Zimo looked at the young boy who was about to leave his side and could not help but say,¡± You¡¯re younger than her and you¡¯re still attractive to her now. However, I don¡¯t believe that the two of you will make it to the end.¡± Before Xi could speak, Cheng Zimo continued,¡± I won¡¯t give up on her!¡± Xi glanced at Cheng Zimo.¡± I overheard your conversation with her last night. To be honest, I felt a sense of crisis. However, she proved to me with her actions last night that she only has me in her heart now.¡± Xi raised his hand and stroked his slender neck. Cheng Zimo thought of the teeth marks on Zhou Yuwei¡¯s neck and his eyes were filled with emotions. He did not expect that this seemingly harmless young boy would be so possessive. He must have left that bite mark on purpose for him to see! ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± After saying that, Cheng Zimo strode away. Xi did not spare Cheng Zimo another glance as he entered the palace with a cold expression. .. After Cheng Zimo left, Zhou Yuwei went upstairs to wash up. When she was brushing her teeth, Xi Yimo walked in. He stretched out his arms and hugged her from behind. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She looked at the boy behind her through the mirror.¡± My brother didn¡¯t say anything, right?¡± ¡°No, he asked me to exercise more. He said I looked a little thin.¡± Zhou Yuwei¡¯s eyebrows curved and she winked at him.¡± Although you¡¯re thin, you¡¯re strong!¡± The young man knew what she meant, and his fair ears turned slightly red. Even though the two of them had been together for more than two years, his ears still burned when she teased him occasionally. ¡°I met Cheng Zimo on my way back.¡± Zhou Yuwei put down the toothbrush and cup in her hands and turned around to look at him. ¡°He didn¡¯t tell you anything, did he?¡± ¡°He said he won¡¯t give up on you.¡± Zhou Yuwei frowned and felt disgusted. What did Cheng Zimo mean? He knew that she only liked Xi now. Did he really want to ruin their relationship? ¡°Mo Mo, don¡¯t worry. As long as you don¡¯t have a change of heart, I won¡¯t.¡± Chapter 1072 ?Chapter 1072: While in Love (18) In the next few days, Cheng Zimo did not come to look for Zhou Yuwei. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s worried heart finally calmed down. Soon, it was the end of the year. On the night of New Year¡¯s Eve, the palace of Dianbei was holding a banquet. Zhou Yuwei brought Xi to pick a suit. Xi was not used to such an occasion, but for Zhou Yuwei¡¯s sake, he still followed her obediently. Zhou Yuwei picked out a black suit for Xi. Although it wasn¡¯t the first time she saw him in formal wear, she would be amazed by him every time he wore it. ¡°Momo, you¡¯re so handsome!¡± Wearing a black suit, he looked cold and abstinent. It was really life-threatening! Xi raised his slender fingers and gently pinched Zhou Yuwei¡¯s bright cheeks.¡± Aren¡¯t you tired of looking at her?¡± ¡°How can I be sick of it? I won¡¯t be sick of it for the rest of my life.¡± Xi smiled. The sales assistant at the side looked at the two of them and smiled unconsciously. ¡°Miss Zhou, your boyfriend is so handsome.¡± Zhou Yuwei blinked.¡± Yeah, he¡¯s so handsome that I don¡¯t want to bring him out.¡±¡± He only wanted to keep it for himself! Another salesperson brought a few gowns over and Zhou Yuwei chose one of them.¡± Mo Mo, do you think this one looks good?¡± The one she chose had a hollow back. Xi frowned and shook his head.¡± It doesn¡¯t look good.¡± Zhou Yuwei frowned. She felt that it was not bad. Why would he not think it was good? ¡°What about this one?¡± She pointed at a V-neck gown. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look good either.¡± The salesperson holding the gown looked at Xi suspiciously.¡± Sir, the gowns in our store are all haute couture. Every piece is meticulously designed by a designer.¡± Zhou Yuwei looked at him. After a moment of shock, she understood what he was thinking. She pointed at a formal dress.¡± Mo Mo, how about this one?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± The salesperson also reacted. Originally, he didn¡¯t want his girlfriend to wear a slightly sexy gown. At such a young age, his possessiveness was actually quite strong! Zhou Yuwei took the formal gown and entered the changing room. After a while, Zhou Yuwei walked out after changing into her gown. Although the gown did not reveal her back or her chest, the fitting fabric clung tightly to her body, perfectly outlining her curvaceous figure. ¡°Wow, Miss Zhou, you have a good figure.¡±The salesperson couldn¡¯t help but praise him. Xi¡¯s frown deepened. Zhou Yuwei walked up to him and smiled as she grabbed his slender hand.¡± You¡¯re not allowed to change the dress you mentioned!¡± Xi was speechless. .. The two of them returned to the palace and went to the banquet hall where the banquet was held. The handsome man and beautiful woman attracted the attention of many people as they walked past. One of them was Zhou Ruoruo, the granddaughter of the Great Elder. The eldest elder and Zhou Yuwei, Zhou Heng¡¯s grandfather were brothers. Zhou Ruoruo was younger than Zhou Yuwei and usually called her sister when they met. At this moment, she saw Zhou Yuwei and ran up to her.¡± Sister.¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei and Xi turned around at the same time. Just as Zhou Ruoruo was about to say something, her gaze landed on Xi, who was beside Zhou Yuwei. Her long eyelashes fluttered. It was actually him! When Zhou Ruoruo was still in high school, she fell in love with a male celebrity who had just debuted. That male celebrity was Xi. However, she had to prepare for the college entrance examination and did not have time to chase after celebrities. When she wanted to ask about him after the college entrance examination, she found out that he had left the industry. She had never expected to see him in the palace. ¡°Sister, he is¡­?¡± ¡°My boyfriend.¡± Chapter 1073 ?Chapter 1073: When Love Is Going On (19) Zhou Ruoruo smiled sweetly at Xi and reached out her hand to him.¡± Hello, my name is Zhou Ruoruo.¡± Xi glanced at Zhou Yuwei, who held onto Xi¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°Ruo Ruo, you know my boyfriend?¡± Zhou Ruoruo shook her head.¡± I don¡¯t know her, but I got to know her through my sister today.¡± Zhou Ruoruo did not retract her hand. Xi could feel the rejection from Zhou Yuwei towards Zhou Ruoruo, but he did not reach out to shake her hand. ¡°Momo, let¡¯s go in!¡± Zhou Yuwei and Xi entered the banquet hall. Zhou Ruoruo looked at their backs and smiled faintly. What was Zhou Yuwei nervous about? Was he afraid that she would snatch his boyfriend away? First Elder saw Zhou Ruoruo staring at Xi¡¯s back and frowned.¡±He¡¯s just a poor kid with no background. Don¡¯t have any ideas about him.¡±¡± ¡°In my opinion, Cheng Zimo is different now. Since Zhou Yuwei doesn¡¯t want to get back together with him, do you want to consider it?¡± Zhou Ruoruo glared at the Grand Elder.¡± Grandfather, what nonsense are you spouting? I¡¯m not interested in Cheng Zimo!¡± In the banquet hall. Zhou Yuwei and Xi walked up to Zhou Heng and greeted him. Zhou Heng patted Xi¡¯s shoulder.¡± Relax. Just treat this place as your home.¡±¡± Xi nodded. As the master of the palace, Zhou Heng was naturally very busy. Zhou Yuwei brought along Xi and got to know many of her family and friends. Zhou Yuwei knew that Xi was not used to such an occasion. After the two of them finished dancing, she brought them upstairs. There was an entertainment room upstairs where people played cards, watched movies, and sang. One of the distant cousins saw Zhou Yuwei and brought her to the chess room. ¡°Wei Wei, you haven¡¯t been back for the past two years. I heard that your career is developing very well in Nie Du. It¡¯s the new year, you have to give everyone some red packets!¡± Zhou Yuwei held Xi¡¯s hand.¡± My boyfriend is playing for me. If you win against him, I¡¯ll give you a red packet.¡± Zhou Yuwei had brought Xi to a gathering with her friends in Nidu. That time, she had lost quite a lot of money. In the end, it was Xi who had won it back for her. Xi had a high IQ and was good at memorizing cards. On the other hand, she couldn¡¯t. The cousin looked at Xi and chuckled.¡± Your boyfriend doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s good at poker. You¡¯re definitely going to give him a red packet tonight!¡± The three of them arrived at the chess room. Zhou Yuwei asked Xi to play cards and sat beside him. After a few rounds, Xi won almost all the cards. The other three were so angry that they were about to throw their cards. ¡°Wei Wei, no, you have to do it yourself.¡± Xi handed the winning chips to Zhou Yuwei.¡± I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± ¡°Do you want me to go with you?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Zhou Yuwei nodded.¡± Then hurry up and come back. Without you, I would definitely lose.¡±¡± Xi smiled and rubbed Zhou Yuwei¡¯s head before standing up to leave. As expected, Zhou Yuwei lost every round. In the blink of an eye, half an hour had passed, but Xi still hadn¡¯t returned. Zhou Yuwei had a bad feeling. ¡°You guys fight first. I¡¯ll go find my boyfriend.¡± Zhou Yuwei went downstairs. She looked around but did not see Xi. She found the butler and asked anxiously,¡± Have you seen Xi?¡±¡± The butler stammered,¡± Mr. Xi, he¡­¡± ¡°Where is he? Tell me quickly!¡± ¡°I saw Mr. Xi leave with Miss Ruoruo earlier.¡± Zhou Yuwei¡¯s heart tightened. Why did Mo Mo leave with Zhou Ruoruo? Chapter 1074 ?Chapter 1074: When the Love Is Going On (20) Zhou Yuwei looked around but could not find Xi. She called Xi, but she couldn¡¯t get through. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knitted together. The bad feeling in her heart was getting stronger and stronger. Since she couldn¡¯t find anyone in the banquet hall, Zhou Yuwei went to the backyard. As soon as she went over, she heard Yingying¡¯s whimpers. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion as she quickly took a few steps forward. Zhou Ruoruo ran out from behind the bushes in disheveled clothes. Her long hair was disheveled, and tears hung on her face. She looked like she had been bullied. Seeing Zhou Yuwei, Zhou Ruoruo¡¯s tears fell even harder. ¡°Sister, what boyfriend did you get? He saw that I was pretty and wanted to take advantage of me.¡± Zhou Yuwei¡¯s expression changed when she heard Zhou Ruoruo¡¯s words. Zhou Ruoruo thought that Zhou Yuwei wanted to help her vent her anger, so she complained even more.¡± I just came over to say hello to him and tell him that I used to be his fan, and he¡­¡± ¡°Sister, such a person is not worthy of you at all. I want to tell my grandfather and big brother Zhou Heng.¡± Zhou Ruoruo¡¯s cries attracted the Great Elder. Seeing Zhou Ruoruo like this, the elder was furious.¡± Ruoruo, who bullied you?¡± At this moment, Xi walked out from behind the bushes. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw Xi¡¯s gloomy expression. She quickly walked up to Xi and held his hand tightly.¡± Did she bully you?¡± Hearing Zhou Yuwei¡¯s words, Zhou Ruoruo widened her eyes in disbelief. What did Zhou Yuwei just say? What did she mean by bullying him? Didn¡¯t she hear what she said earlier? ¡°Sister, it¡¯s your boyfriend who wants to take advantage of me¡­¡± Before Zhou Ruoruo could finish, Zhou Yuwei suddenly looked at her. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s eyes were sharp like a sharp sword, as if she wanted to pierce through her. Zhou Ruoruo¡¯s blood turned cold under her gaze. ¡°Sister, do you not believe me?¡± Zhou Yuwei held Xi¡¯s hand tightly. Her eyes were firm and cold.¡± Zhou Ruoruo, you don¡¯t understand the relationship between Xi and me. Even Cheng Zimo failed to sow discord between us. Do you think you can?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t like a beauty like me, but he likes a bean sprout like you?¡± Zhou Ruoruo¡¯s expression changed drastically.¡± Sister, who are you calling bean sprouts? I was taken advantage of by him. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Zhou Ruoruo looked at First Elder.¡± Grandfather, you have to help me!¡± The First Elder glared at Xi with an ashen face.¡± A man should take responsibility for his actions. My granddaughter never wrongly accused others. If you know what¡¯s good for you, apologize quickly!¡± ¡°Otherwise, if this matter gets to Zhou Heng, it will only embarrass you!¡± Xi¡¯s face was expressionless, gloomy and indifferent.¡± First Elder forced Yu ¡®er to marry another man, and now he¡¯s letting his granddaughter seduce me. Her upbringing has really opened my eyes!¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? How could my granddaughter seduce you?¡± ¡°The evidence is in the hall. I believe all the guests have seen it now!¡± Xi¡¯s indifferent words set off a shocking wave in Zhou Ruoruo¡¯s heart! How could he say such words? Did he record a video? No, she didn¡¯t see him holding his phone earlier! At this moment, Zhou Heng walked out with a cold expression. When he saw Zhou Ruoruo, he immediately slapped her face. ¡°Disgraceful thing!¡± Zhou Ruoruo was stunned by Zhou Heng¡¯s slap. Chapter 1075 ?Chapter 1075: When Love Is Going On (21) Zhou Ruoruo looked at Zhou Heng in disbelief. Her slender hands covered her flushed cheeks. ¡°Big brother, you, why did you hit me?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s face tensed up, and his eyes pointed sharply at the banquet hall.¡± Go and take a look yourself!¡± Zhou Ruoruo ran into the banquet hall. She realized that the guests around her were looking at her with contempt. Zhou Ruoruo looked up at the big screen. It was playing on loop. Seeing the content of the video, Zhou Ruoruo felt like a bolt of lightning had struck her. Her mind went blank. After Xi went to the washroom, An An called, so he went to the backyard. After a few words, Zhou Ruoruo walked behind him. Zhou Ruoruo wanted to hug him when he wasn¡¯t paying attention, but Xi was very alert. When Zhou Ruoruo came to hug him, he avoided her. He took a few steps back and looked at Zhou Ruoruo with a frown. His eyes were like a sharp sword that wanted to pierce through her. Zhou Ruoruo ignored his gaze and walked straight towards him. ¡°I don¡¯t look any worse than Sister Wei, and I don¡¯t want you to break up with her. Just stay with me for one night!¡± Xi looked at her as if she was a monster. Zhou Ruoruo was very confident in her appearance and figure. In Northern Yunnan, as long as she liked someone, there was no one she couldn¡¯t seduce. Xi¡¯s appearance and temperament suited her taste very well. Moreover, she had known him even earlier than Zhou Yuwei. If she had gone to Nidu earlier, she might have been the one with him! Xi replied with two words,¡± You¡¯re sick.¡±¡± Zhou Ruoruo¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Don¡¯t be ungrateful. I¡¯ll wait for you at this hotel tonight!¡±Zhou Ruoruo took out a room card.¡± If you don¡¯t come over, I¡¯ll shout that you molested me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m my grandfather¡¯s most doted granddaughter. He trusts me unconditionally. Even Zhou Heng has to be polite to my grandfather.¡± Xi¡¯s handsome face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost.¡± Get lost!¡± Zhou Ruoruo seemed to be angered by Xi. He had never seen such a person who did not know what was good for her. She gritted her teeth and said,¡± Alright, since I can¡¯t get it, I won¡¯t let you and Zhou Yuwei have it easy either.¡± Zhou Ruoruo tugged at her collar and ran out crying. Then, it was Zhou Yuwei¡¯s turn. After Zhou Ruoruo finished watching the video, her mind buzzed. Since when was there a surveillance camera in the backyard? Even if there were surveillance cameras, how could it be transmitted to the banquet hall? Zhou Yuwei walked over, raised her hand, and slapped Zhou Ruoruo¡¯s other cheek. ¡°You probably don¡¯t know yet, but Mo Mo is a computer expert!¡± ¡°Your little tricks are just a joke to him!¡± ¡°Zhou Ruoruo, you¡¯re going to embarrass the Dianbei Palace!¡± Zhou Ruoruo fell to the ground weakly. ¡± Zhou Yuwei, I¡¯ve known about Xi for a long time. I was the one who fell in love with him first. If I had gone to Nidu earlier, you wouldn¡¯t have had anything to do with me-¡± Before Zhou Ruoruo could finish, a cold voice interrupted her. ¡°You think too highly of yourself. Other than Yu ¡®er, I can¡¯t possibly like anyone else.¡± Zhou Ruoruo looked at Xi with tears in her eyes. ¡°You have deep feelings for her, but what about her? She almost eloped with someone. The person she liked was not you at all!¡± Zhou Yuwei glared at Zhou Ruoruo.¡± The past is the past. Now, I only like Mo Mo. If he proposed to me, I would immediately agree to it!¡± When Xi heard Zhou Yuwei¡¯s words, his breathing suddenly became heavier. Chapter 1076 ?Chapter 1076: When the Love Is Going On (22) Xi suddenly knelt down on one knee. He took out a ring from his pocket and held it out to Zhou Yuwei.¡± Yu ¡®er, marry me!¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei widened her eyes and looked at Xi in disbelief. He actually had a ring in his pocket? ¡°Yu ¡®er, I¡¯ve wanted to marry you since the beginning.¡± ¡°But at that time, there were no conditions, and there was not enough status to match you!¡± ¡°Although there¡¯s still a big gap between my status and yours, I¡¯ll work hard in the future and give you a happier life!¡± Zhou Yuwei covered her mouth and tears welled up in her eyes. This was the longest conversation Xi had ever had with her since she met him. He had a gloomy and reserved personality and did not like to say sweet nothings in front of everyone. Of course, he wasn¡¯t saying sweet nothings now. But even if he wasn¡¯t, every word he said was filled with his deep love for her. Zhou Yuwei¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered slightly as she extended her finger towards Xi. Just as Xi was about to hold her finger and put the ring on her finger, a large palm suddenly reached over and pulled Xi up. ¡°You can¡¯t agree to her so casually.¡±Zhou Heng said. Zhou Yuwei and Xi Yumo, as well as the guests in the banquet hall, all looked at Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng said sternly,¡± There has to be a formal and romantic proposal. Weiwei is the little princess of our Dianbei. How can it be so easy for you to marry her without any ceremony?¡± Zhou Heng patted Xi¡¯s shoulder.¡± Kid, you have to work hard!¡± Although Zhou Heng stopped him, Xi was not angry. On the contrary, he felt that Zhou Heng was right. Zhou Yuwei glared at Zhou Heng.¡± Big Brother¡­¡± Actually, ever since she started dating Xi, Zhou Yuwei had been happy every day. A romantic proposal was not that important to her! ¡°Be more reserved!¡± Zhou Heng looked at Zhou Yuwei sternly. Zhou Yuwei stomped her feet and pouted.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s sharp gaze swept across Zhou Ruoruo, who was covered in dust. He said coldly,¡± What are you still doing here? Go back and reflect on your mistakes!¡±¡± When the Great Elder saw Zhou Heng reprimanding Zhou Ruoruo in front of everyone, his expression turned extremely ugly. However, Zhou Ruoruo had done such a shameful thing. He could not say anything for her. The long belt pulled Zhou Ruoruo out of the banquet hall. The moment she left, the elder glared at her fiercely. ¡°What¡¯s so good about that poor kid that you¡¯re willing to sacrifice your reputation to seduce him?¡± Zhou Ruoruo shook her head with a pale face.¡± Grandfather, don¡¯t ask anymore. My mind is in a mess now. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±¡± Zhou Ruoruo ran all the way back to her residence. Just as she was about to enter, a male voice came from behind her.¡± Miss Ruoruo is really reckless and stupid!¡± Zhou Ruoruo¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered. She turned around and looked at the man who had come over at some point in time. Her body stiffened. ¡°Cheng Zimo, you have the cheek to talk about me? Doesn¡¯t Zhou Yuwei like you a lot? You¡¯re back now, but you can¡¯t get her heart. You should be more embarrassed than me, right?¡± Looking at the sharp-tongued Zhou Ruoruo, Cheng Zimo sneered.¡±It¡¯s precisely because their relationship is strong that we have the opportunity to form an alliance, right?¡± Zhou Ruoruo¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard Cheng Zimo¡¯s words. ¡°You want to form an alliance with me to separate them?¡± Cheng Zimo¡¯s lips twitched.¡± Do you agree?¡± ¡°Good!¡± Chapter 1077 ?Chapter 1077: When the Love Is Going On (23) Xi drank quite a bit that night. Many guests saw Zhou Heng¡¯s attitude towards Xi and understood that Zhou Yuwei would definitely marry this young man. Although Zhou Heng did not let him propose successfully, his words were full of affirmation and admiration for him. Many people who had taken advantage of the situation toasted Xi. Xi did not reject anyone. In the end, Zhou Yuwei helped him back. Zhou Yuwei looked at the man who was walking unsteadily and frowned. ¡°You can¡¯t drink it, so why didn¡¯t you reject those people?¡± Xi¡¯s handsome face leaned on Zhou Yuwei¡¯s slender shoulders and his hands wrapped around her slender waist.¡± Yu ¡®er, I¡¯m happy.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re happy, you can drink yourself like this. I don¡¯t like drunkards.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he straightened his body. She tried her best to prove that she was not drunk.¡±I¡¯m still sober.¡± Zhou Yuwei shook her head helplessly. He helped her into the bathroom. Just as Zhou Yuwei was about to leave, he grabbed her wrist and pulled her in. Zhou Yuwei crashed into his chest and placed her hands on his shoulders. The fragrance of wine from his body wafted into her nose. In the past, she didn¡¯t like the smell of alcohol, but when it came to him, it inexplicably smelled good. Perhaps, this was the saying that beauty was in the eye of the beholder! ¡°Yu ¡®er, let¡¯s shower together.¡± Zhou Yuwei¡¯s eyelashes trembled. ¡°I¡¯ll let you see if I¡¯m drunk.¡± Before Zhou Yuwei could say anything, the man in front of her grabbed her chin and lowered his head to kiss her. This shower was quite long and noisy. It was already midnight when they came out of the bathroom. Xi became more awake. After the two of them lay on the bed, he pulled her into his arms. His handsome face was buried in her neck, smelling the faint fragrance of her hair. ¡°Yu ¡®er, your brother is so nice.¡± Zhou Yuwei nodded in agreement.¡± That¡¯s right. Without my brother, we would never have been together!¡± Zhou Yuwei¡¯s heart ached at the thought of her not being able to be with Xi. She reached out and hugged Xi back. ¡°Mo Mo, we¡¯re still lucky.¡± Xi nodded.¡± Your brother isn¡¯t young anymore. I don¡¯t think he has a princess yet.¡± Zhou Yuwei sighed when she mentioned her brother¡¯s private feelings. ¡°In the past, my eldest brother had a marriage with Sister Wen Ruan. However, I only found out later that their marriage was fake. However, before Sister Wen Ruan, my big brother once loved a woman deeply.¡± Xi knew that Zhou Yuwei had not finished speaking, so he did not interrupt her. Zhou Yuwei was lost in her memories.¡± That woman was very beautiful. Her personality was also very bright and lively. She looked a little innocent.¡± ¡°At that time, I liked her too. My brother was tall and crude, and she was pure and lively. They were really a good match.¡± ¡°However, when my brother fell in love with her, he found out that she was a spy from Diannan. She was sent by Diannan to steal secrets from my brother.¡± ¡°She¡¯s ever-changing, and her innocence and liveliness are also disguised by her!¡± Xi saw that Zhou Yuwei¡¯s expression had become serious. He gently stroked her back.¡± What happened after that?¡± ¡°Later, when she fought in Northern Yunnan and Southern Yunnan, she took a bullet for my brother and died.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been so many years, but I haven¡¯t seen my big brother look for her again.¡± Zhou Yuwei hugged Xi tightly and said hoarsely,¡± That¡¯s why I said we were lucky!¡± Xi lowered his head and kissed Zhou Yuwei¡¯s forehead.¡± Yu ¡®er, I love you!¡± Zhou Yuwei was stunned when she heard Xi¡¯s words. Chapter 1078 ?Chapter 1078: While in Love (24) Zhou Yuwei returned Xi¡¯s hug, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°I love you too, Yu ¡®er.¡± Zhou Yuwei took the initiative to hook her arms around Xi¡¯s neck, her gorgeous red lips moving closer to him. In the next second, Xi Mo went from passive to active. A charming aura slowly spread in the room. .. Zhou Heng also drank a lot that night. The maid helped him change his clothes. After taking off his coat, Zhou Heng waved his hand.¡± You may leave!¡±¡± The maid looked at the tall and handsome man in front of her with a hint of admiration in her eyes. ¡°Northern King, you haven¡¯t had a woman by your side for many years. Actually, I can-¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes narrowed.¡± Where did you get the guts to dare-¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he frowned when he saw the maid¡¯s appearance. The maid was beautiful and had a pair of beautiful fox-like eyes. Such facial features could be pure or demonic. When it was pure, it was really pure. If he became a demon, he would be a real demon. Zhou Heng had once met such a woman. She could be the daughter of an important minister or a spy in Diannan. In the end, he couldn¡¯t even tell who she was. Jiang Mi! At that time, he really thought that she was the daughter of an important minister. An important official stood on the wrong side and sent his only daughter to the palace as a concubine. He had long understood his personality. He would not be attracted to women who threw themselves at him. Therefore, in the beginning, that woman was very aggressive in front of him. He pretended to be unwilling to give in. All men had bad habits. The more she behaved like that, the more he wanted to conquer her. Later, when he was drunk, he got her. At that time, she picked up the dagger and stabbed it into his chest. After he released her from the palace, she eloped with another man. Because of this, this woman had left an indelible impression in his heart. Later on, he was no longer interested in those strong and voluptuous women. He became the Queen of North Dian, and a pure and lively woman came to the palace. The woman didn¡¯t look like Jiang Mi. But occasionally, he would see something similar to Jiang Mi¡¯s expression in her eyes. At that time, he was already the King of North Dian, and he could tell that the woman was Jiang Mi in disguise. She still returned to his side. Was she pleading for her family this time? He deliberately played along with her, watching her pretend to be innocent. However, he did not expect that he would fail again. No matter what kind of person she was, as long as that person was still her, he would be moved. Later, he found out that she had returned to his side because of her true identity as a special agent in southern Yunnan. She came here to take his life! She clearly had a chance, and he had given her a chance. As long as she hardened her heart, she could take his life. But at the last moment, she couldn¡¯t do it. Instead, she took a bullet for him and sacrificed her own life. When she fell into his arms, she said to him,¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve already paid you back with my life.¡± ¡°If there is a next life, I hope we will never appear in each other¡¯s lives again!¡± In the afterlife- He hoped that there would be an afterlife. Even if it was a blood feud, he would tie her to his side! Zhou Heng looked at the maid who looked a little like Jiang Mi, and a murderous look appeared on his face. He scolded coldly,¡± Get lost!¡± The maid was so frightened that her legs went weak and she quickly retreated. Chapter 1079 ?Chapter 1079: It was the end of the world. After Zhou Yuwei and Xi Yumo spent the sixth day of the Lunar New Year in Dianbei, they were ready to leave for Nidu. The two of them still had to go back to the ancient village to pick up Grandma Xi and An ¡®an. It was also the eighth day of the lunar new year when they would start work. Zhou Heng personally sent the two of them to the airport. When they reached the airport lobby, Zhou Heng patted Xi¡¯s shoulder.¡± Prepare for the proposal!¡± Xi nodded solemnly.¡± Don¡¯t worry, Big Brother. I¡¯ve already placed this matter in my heart!¡± After seeing the two of them pass the security check, Zhou Heng turned around and left. He drove back to Northern Dian Palace. After getting off the highway, he turned the car into an alley. There was a bar in the alley that was closed during the day. Jiang Mi used to work here. He stared at the bar for a long time until his phone vibrated before he drove away. After the call, the car arrived at the intersection on the road. He stopped and waited for the traffic light. Pedestrians were hurrying across the road. Zhou Heng casually glanced at the pedestrians. With this sweep, he was stunned. He saw a slender figure. It was very similar to the person in his memory. Zhou Heng¡¯s mind suddenly went blank. He didn¡¯t even think about it and got out of the car. He quickly chased after the figure. Soon after, he arrived behind the figure. He raised his hand and patted her shoulder gently. ¡°Jiang Mi!¡± The woman turned around. She was wearing a mask, and her eyes were gray. There was no light in them, as if she had been crushed by life. Zhou Heng looked at the woman¡¯s eyes and then at the mask on her face. His eyebrows furrowed tightly. ¡°Can you take off your mask and take a look?¡± The woman looked at him in confusion.¡± Sir, who are you?¡± The woman¡¯s voice was extremely hoarse. She was not as charming as Jiang Mi back then. Zhou Heng didn¡¯t say anything. He reached for the woman¡¯s mask. The mask only revealed a little, and an ugly scar on the woman¡¯s cheek was exposed. Moreover, judging from her face, she was not a woman he was familiar with. It was just that the figure was similar. It wasn¡¯t her! Didn¡¯t he see her die in his arms back then? ¡°Sorry to disturb you!¡± The woman looked at Zhou Heng¡¯s back and frowned slightly. The man¡¯s figure was vaguely familiar to her, but she could not recall where she had seen him before. .. Zhou Heng was not young anymore. As the King of North Dian, he had not married and had no children. He was not anxious, but the ministers and elders in the palace were anxious for him. However, Zhou Heng held great power now. If he did not relent, no one would dare to force him to do anything. A minister who was closer to Zhou Heng said carefully after reporting his work,¡± Northern King, Miss Yuwei has already found her happiness. You should also consider your marriage!¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s tall body leaned against the back of the chair. He raised his hand and pressed his temple.¡± Do you have any good candidates?¡± Hearing that Zhou Heng no longer rejected this topic, the minister was overjoyed. ¡°Shangguan Qing, the eldest daughter of the Shangguan family. I¡¯ve seen her in person. She¡¯s beautiful, generous, and dignified. Although she¡¯s thirty years old, she¡¯s still a good candidate.¡± Zhou Heng narrowed his eyes.¡± You¡¯re 30 years old and still unmarried?¡± ¡°Previously, she was studying abroad and focused on her career. She hasn¡¯t even had a boyfriend yet.¡± Zhou Heng nodded thoughtfully.¡± If there¡¯s a chance, arrange for me to meet her.¡± ¡°In a few days, the Shangguan family will hold a welcoming banquet for Miss Qing. If the Northern King is free, you can go!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Chapter 1080 ?Chapter 1080: Chapter 1080: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms! A few days later, Zhou Heng went to the Shangguan family¡¯s banquet. Shangguan Qing was just as the minister had said. She was dignified, elegant, and capable. Zhou Heng exchanged a few words with her. His heart, which had long been as still as water, did not have any fluctuations. Although he had no feelings for Shangguan Qing, she was not the best candidate to be the Northern Princess Consort in any way. Zhou Heng was tall and straight, with a rough face, but he did not lose his handsomeness. Shangguan Qing was a typical mature woman. She had long passed the age where little girls blushed and their hearts raced at the sight of handsome men. However, after a few words with Zhou Heng, she was convinced by his charisma. A person who could become the Northern King was indeed extraordinary. When it came to the dance segment, Shangguan Qing and Zhou Heng danced. ¡°Northern King, are you free next weekend? There¡¯s an art exhibition. I¡¯d like to invite you to see it together.¡± Zhou Heng pursed his thin lips.¡± I¡¯ll have to ask the secretary about the schedule.¡± ¡°If you are free, will the Northern King accept my invitation?¡± Zhou Heng looked at Shangguan Qing¡¯s sincere eyes and nodded slightly.¡± Sure.¡±¡± Jiang Mi was dead. To him, it didn¡¯t matter who he married. After the dance, Zhou Heng¡¯s smoking addiction kicked in. He walked to the back garden of the Shangguan family¡¯s house and leaned his tall body against a big tree. He lit a cigarette and bit his thin lips. After taking a few puffs, a reprimand suddenly came from behind. ¡°Didn¡¯t Sir and Madam ask you to stay in the servant¡¯s room and not come out?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so ugly, yet you still have the face to come out. What if you scare away the guests?¡± ¡°The Northern King is coming over tonight. You should go back quickly!¡± Zhou Heng stood up and looked at the person who spoke. Behind the big tree stood a middle-aged woman in a servant¡¯s uniform and a frail and slender figure. Seeing that figure, Zhou Heng frowned. The woman¡¯s figure looked very much like the dead Jiang Mi. Zhou Heng¡¯s gaze landed on the woman¡¯s face. The woman¡¯s head was lowered, so her facial features could not be seen clearly. Her face was only delicate and pretty. On one side of his face was a hideous scar. Zhou Heng faintly felt that it looked a little familiar. He quickly remembered that it was the woman who had admitted his mistake on the road that day. Although she was wearing a mask at that time, it still left a deep impression on him. ¡°What are you still doing here? Hurry up and go to the servant¡¯s room.¡± The woman suddenly raised her head and looked at the middle-aged woman with her gray eyes.¡± You¡¯ve locked me in the servant¡¯s room for several days. You didn¡¯t give me food or water. Are you trying to starve me to death?¡± ¡°I just came out to look for something to eat. I didn¡¯t want to disturb the Northern King.¡± The middle-aged woman saw that she still dared to talk back and was furious. She raised her hand and slapped the woman¡¯s face. However, before the slap landed on the woman¡¯s face, it was grabbed by the woman. The woman gave the middle-aged woman a hard slap. Then, she raised her long leg and kicked the middle-aged woman to the ground. The series of actions were very clean and neat. Zhou Heng was about to leave when he saw the woman¡¯s series of actions. He froze. This skill was inexplicably familiar. The middle-aged woman fell to the ground in pain. She looked at the Shangguan family¡¯s second miss, Shangguan Ning, who had never been favored, in a daze, her eyes filled with disbelief. This idiot actually had skills? Moreover, she dared to hit her? ¡°You, you¡­¡± ¡°Nanny Zhou, I just want to eat. If you stop me, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll do to you next.¡± Eat? Zhou Heng¡¯s memory was suddenly pulled far away. In the past, Jiang Mi had once been punished by him for not eating for three days because she had done something wrong. It was as if not allowing her to eat was more serious than taking her life! Chapter 1081 ?Chapter 1081: Chapter 1081: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms! Zhou Heng walked out from behind the big tree. When Nanny Zhou saw Zhou Heng, she was so scared that her face turned pale. ¡°North, North King¡­¡± Zhou Heng glanced sharply at Nanny Zhou and spat out a word coldly.¡± Get lost!¡± Nanny Zhou scrambled away. Shangguan Ning looked at the tall and handsome man in front of her, a hint of doubt flashing in her gray eyes. Wasn¡¯t this man the one who had mistaken him for someone else on the road last time? He was the Northern King? Thinking that the Northern King was Shangguan Qing¡¯s future husband, she quickly lowered her head and called out,¡± Brother-in-law.¡±¡± When Zhou Heng heard this, he was first stunned, then he laughed in anger. ¡°Who are you calling brother-in-law? Your sister and I haven¡¯t even started dating yet.¡± ¡°But if you come over tonight, isn¡¯t that a sign?¡± The woman¡¯s voice was hoarse, but her words were sharp. In this aspect, she was somewhat similar to Jiang Mi. However, other than that, there was no trace of Jiang Mi on her. Although her face was delicate and pretty, it was a little too ordinary compared to Jiang Mi¡¯s stunning beauty. Zhou Heng stared at her for a few seconds. Suddenly, as if he had thought of something, he stretched out his hand and pulled at her clothes. Shangguan Ning was startled by his sudden action. He wanted to dodge, but it was already too late. The man had already torn a hole in her maid uniform. There was a small red mole on the lower left side of Jiang Mi¡¯s collarbone. If this woman was her, then she should also have- However, after her clothes were torn open, Zhou Heng only saw a small scar. There was no red mole. Coincidentally, the scar was almost in the same position as the small red mole. This made Zhou Heng suspect again. Shangguan Ning came back to her senses. She stared in disbelief at the man who had pulled her clothes apart, and a wave of anger surged from her heart. She raised her hand and slapped the man¡¯s face angrily. In the silent air, the sound of clapping sounded very clear and abrupt. Just then, Nanny Zhou called Shangguan Hong and Shangguan Qing over. Seeing Shangguan Qing slap Zhou Heng, Shangguan Hong was so scared that his legs went weak. ¡°Shangguan Ning, how dare you attack the Northern King!¡± Shangguan Qing¡¯s face turned pale when she saw that. Shangguan Ning was too bold. Shangguan Ning was born in a humble family. Her mother was just a servant. In order to climb up the social ladder, she climbed into Shangguan Hong¡¯s bed when he was drunk. Later on, the servant became pregnant and gave birth to Shangguan Ning. The servant died during childbirth. Shangguan Ning had never been favored since she was young and had been bullied in the Shangguan Manor. ¡°Kneel down and apologize to the Northern King!¡± Shangguan Hong rushed at Shangguan Ning angrily, wanting to slap her in the face. Zhou Heng frowned and scolded,¡± Enough! It was I who offended the Second Young Miss, so it was not too much for her to slap me.¡± Shangguan Ning was a little surprised. She had thought that the Northern King was as unreasonable as Shangguan Fu, but she did not expect him to be so clear about right and wrong. But even so, she would not forgive him for his unreasonable action of easily tearing her clothes apart. ¡°Northern King, are you alright?¡± Shangguan Qing walked over and saw the palm print on Zhou Heng¡¯s face. She raised her hand to touch it. Zhou Heng took a few steps back to avoid Shangguan Qing¡¯s finger that was reaching for his handsome face. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Zhou Heng glanced at Shangguan Ning and said nothing more. He put a hand in his pocket and strode away. As soon as Zhou Heng left, Shangguan Hong said angrily,¡± Shangguan Ning, you¡¯ve really eaten the guts of a bear! I originally planned to give you something to eat today, but you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. You¡¯ll continue to starve for three days!¡± Shangguan Hong called the servants over and locked Shangguan Ning in the servant¡¯s room. Chapter 1082 ?Chapter 1082: Chapter 1082: The Great Battle! Shangguan Ning had been starving for several days. After she was locked up in the servant¡¯s room again, the Shangguan family did not give her anything to eat for two days. She really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She couldn¡¯t stay in this house anymore! She used all her strength to break open the window and climb out. She quietly ran out of the back door of the Shangguan family. It didn¡¯t take long before it started raining. She was drenched. He was so hungry that he felt dizzy and his heart beat faster. He was about to faint. She ran to the road with great effort. Wiping the water off her face, she saw a noodle shop across the road and swallowed hard. She couldn¡¯t care less about the red light and walked across the road with weak legs. He had only taken a few steps when a horn sounded. Normally, she would definitely be able to avoid it. However, at this moment, she was so hungry that she could see stars and her brain was extremely slow. She stood rooted to the ground, unable to move as she watched a car drive towards her. It was a rainy day, and the sky was gray. When the driver saw a weak figure standing on the zebra crossing, it was already too late to avoid it. Even though she stepped on the emergency brake, the figure was still knocked out. The man who was reading documents in the back row leaned forward. ¡°What happened?¡± The man¡¯s deep and cold voice sounded. The driver was scared out of his wits.¡± Northern King, I didn¡¯t notice someone standing on the zebra crossing.¡± Zhou Heng frowned.¡± Did you hit someone?¡± The driver nodded. Zhou Heng immediately put down his documents and got out of the car. When the driver saw Zhou Heng¡¯s tall figure walking into the rain, he quickly opened an umbrella and followed him. Zhou Heng walked to the slender figure lying on the ground. He turned the woman over. When he saw the woman¡¯s appearance, he frowned even more. The Shangguan family¡¯s Second Miss, Shangguan Ning? Zhou Heng reached out and felt her breathing. Fortunately, her life was not in danger! Zhou Heng immediately carried Shangguan Ning into the car.¡±Take her to the hospital.¡±¡± The driver quickly restarted the engine and drove the car to the hospital. Along the way, Zhou Heng lowered his head to look at the woman in his arms. She was unconscious, but her brows were still tightly knitted, as if she was deeply troubled. Zhou Heng raised his finger and unconsciously caressed her forehead. However, before his fingertips could touch her, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. He brushed her wet hair aside and saw that there seemed to be a crease on her skin. When Zhou Heng realized what was that, he was stunned. He suddenly exerted force with his fingertips and tore off the disguise on the woman¡¯s face. A familiar yet unfamiliar face that could topple a city was reflected in his eyes. Zhou Heng¡¯s pupils contracted uncontrollably. It was her! Jiang Mi! The exact same face. Zhou Heng thought of Shangguan Ning¡¯s gray eyes. He opened her eyelids again and looked into her pupils. At a close distance, he realized that the woman was wearing colored contact lenses in her gray eyes. So that was how it was! So that was how it was! Zhou Heng pinched the woman¡¯s little face, wishing he could crush her bones. Back then, she had died in his arms. Why was she still alive? Why did she pretend to be the Second Miss of the Shangguan family? Zhou Heng looked at the woman in front of him and still felt that she was like a mystery that he could not figure out. But no matter what, no matter how her identity changed, this time, he would not let her leave his side again! Chapter 1083 ?Chapter 1083: Chapter 1083: When Shangguan Ning woke up, she had a splitting headache and her whole body was in pain. She looked at the complicated and luxurious ceiling and frowned. She sat up on the bed and looked at the decorations around her. She did not remember being here before. However, he felt that it was somewhat familiar. Why did he have such a strange and complicated feeling? Where was this place? Her memory was still stuck at the scene where she was hit by a small car when she was crossing the road. Had she gone to the netherworld? Shangguan Ning looked down at the clothes she was wearing. They were much better than the ones she wore in the Shangguan family. Just as Shangguan Ning was feeling confused, the door was suddenly pushed open. A tall and cold figure walked in from outside. The man¡¯s face was against the light, so it was hard to see his face clearly. However, he carried a king¡¯s aura that could not be ignored. Shangguan Ning got up from the bed and took a few steps forward. The man¡¯s rough and handsome face was reflected in her eyes. The Northern King! Why was it him again? Why did she keep bumping into him recently? It seemed that nothing good happened every time she met him. Could it be that the car she had crashed into belonged to King Bei? Shangguan Ning didn¡¯t have a good impression of the Northern King. Which man would rip off her clothes the first time he saw her? Shangguan Ning frowned. She pursed her lips and said,¡± I¡¯m sorry for disturbing the Northern King. I¡¯ll leave now.¡±¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s expression darkened when he saw the woman avoiding him. When the woman walked past him, he grabbed her wrist. Before Shangguan Ning could react, her slender body was flung onto the wide couch by Zhou Heng. The man¡¯s tall body pressed down on her. Zhou Heng¡¯s delicate chin was pinched by the man¡¯s long fingers. His face was as cold as ice as he said,¡± Jiang Mi!¡± Jiang Mi? Was he calling her? Shangguan Ning¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion.¡± Northern King, my name is Shangguan Ning¡­¡± Before she could finish, the man suddenly got up, grabbed her wrist, and dragged her into the bathroom. He pressed her body against the sink.¡± Take a good look at yourself.¡±¡± Shangguan Ning looked at the beautiful woman in the mirror and couldn¡¯t believe that it was her. The pair of dull gray eyes had also changed. At this moment, they were staring at themselves in the mirror in shock. ¡°This is me?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s slender fingers pinched the woman¡¯s beautiful face.¡± Jiang Mi, don¡¯t put on an act in front of me.¡±¡± The doubt in the woman¡¯s eyes deepened. She pursed her lips and did not say anything. Zhou Heng had been observing the expression on the woman¡¯s face, not missing a single detail. He realized that she was not pretending. She had really forgotten about him. ¡°You are not Shangguan Ning. You are Jiang Mi, my woman!¡± Shangguan Ning¡¯s eyes widened and she shook her head in disbelief.¡± No, that¡¯s impossible. I have Shangguan Ning¡¯s childhood memories. I don¡¯t know who Jiang Mi is, and you don¡¯t exist in my memories.¡± Before she could finish her sentence, the man turned her around. He pinched her chin and kissed her. Shangguan Ning was stunned. Her mind was buzzing, and she could not believe that the man in front of her would kiss her. By the time she reacted and wanted to push the man away, he had already pried open her lips and teeth. He drove straight in and attacked the city. Jiang Mi pressed her hands against his chest and used all her strength to push him away. However, the man was like a huge mountain, standing still. Chapter 1084 ?Chapter 1084: It was the first time he had seen such a thing. The man¡¯s kiss was aggressive. Soon, Jiang Mi was out of breath. Unable to push him away, she felt embarrassed and angry. She had no choice but to bite his thin lips. The man was in pain and had to let go of her. His tall body did not retreat even half a step, still holding her in his arms. Jiang Mi pressed her hands against his chest and pushed him away. She raised the back of her hand and wiped her lips hard. Her eyes were filled with disgust and shame. Seeing the look in Jiang Mi¡¯s eyes, Zhou Heng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Jiang Mi, don¡¯t test my patience!¡± In Jiang Mi¡¯s memory, Zhou Heng didn¡¯t exist at all. The first time he saw her, he tore her clothes apart and kissed her fiercely this time. How could he be such a rude man? Jiang Mi was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She raised her hand and slapped the man¡¯s face. However, before she could touch the man, her wrist was grabbed by his large palm. Zhou Heng gripped her wrist so tightly that it seemed like he wanted to crush her bones. ¡°Jiang Mi, if you dare to lay a hand on me, I will cripple your hand!¡± The man¡¯s eyes were sharp and his voice was cold. He did not seem to be trying to scare her. Jiang Mi froze on the spot, her eyes red. ¡°Northern King, you can have any woman you want. I don¡¯t know you. You can¡¯t do this-¡± Before Jiang Mi could finish, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Northern King.¡± The butler¡¯s voice came from outside the door. Zhou Heng walked to the door and opened it. The butler handed a document to Zhou Heng.¡± Northern King, the DNA test results are out.¡±¡± Zhou Heng still had a sample of Jiang Mi¡¯s hair. In order to confirm that Shangguan Ning was Jiang Mi herself, he asked the supervisor to do a DNA test. Zhou Hengdao opened the folder and flipped to the last page. The result proved that Shangguan Ning was Jiang Mi. Zhou Heng walked up to Jiang Mi and threw the document at her. ¡°Take a look for yourself!¡± When Jiang Mi saw the documents Zhou Heng threw at her, her brows furrowed. She was not Shangguan Ning, but Jiang Mi? If she was Jiang Mi, what was her relationship with the Northern King? Perhaps seeing the confusion in Jiang Mi¡¯s eyes, Zhou Heng said expressionlessly,¡± You¡¯re my concubine. You loved me so much that you took a bullet for me and almost lost your life.¡± Jiang Mi¡¯s eyes grew more and more confused. She had once given up her life for the Northern King? ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible!¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s tall body approached Jiang Mi and his slender fingers pinched her chin.¡± When I kissed you, you didn¡¯t feel anything?¡± Jiang Mi¡¯s body stiffened. When he kissed her, other than feeling embarrassed and angry, she really didn¡¯t feel disgusted. If another man had kissed her, she would have punched him. Moreover, when he patted her shoulder on the road that time, the moment she turned around and saw the disappointment in his eyes, her heart overflowed with a faint pain. At that time, she also had the feeling that she had known him for a long time. ¡°But why did I become Shangguan Ning? Why don¡¯t I remember your existence?¡± Zhou Heng was puzzled. Back then, he had clearly seen her die in his arms and had always thought that they were separated by yin and yang. ¡°I will investigate this matter. You should stay in the palace for the time being and recuperate. Don¡¯t return to the Shangguan family.¡± Jiang Mi slapped away the man¡¯s hand that was pinching her chin.¡± I can stay, but before I remember what happened in the past, you¡¯re not allowed to touch me again, and you¡¯re not allowed to kiss me.¡± Before she could finish, he kissed her domineeringly and forcefully. He only let go of her when she was almost out of breath. He patted her little face and said,¡± Jiang Mi, we¡¯ve been apart for so many years, and I¡¯ve never had a woman by my side. It¡¯s impossible that I¡¯ll still be a monk after you come back!¡± Chapter 1085 ?Chapter 1085: It was the first time he had seen such a thing. Jiang Mi was forced to stay in the palace. Ever since Zhou Heng gave her that DNA report, she had been doubting her life every day. There was not a single memory of Jiang Mi in her mind. It was all Shangguan Ning¡¯s. If she was Jiang Mi, what had happened between her and Zhou Heng? She could tell that Zhou Heng loved and hated her. Although he had said that he would never be a monk again before he left that day, he had not forcefully touched her these past few days. After about half a month, Jiang Mi tried to recall some memories of the past every day, but her head hurt every time. She still couldn¡¯t remember anything. That night, it was a full moon night. Just as Jiang Mi was having a splitting headache thinking about it again, a voice suddenly appeared in her mind. [Zhou Heng is your enemy. Only by killing him can you be free!] This voice was like a devil¡¯s note that lingered in his mind. Jiang Mi¡¯s head hurt so much that the veins on her forehead popped out. ¡°Ah!¡± She hugged her head with both hands and rolled off the bed onto the floor. Zhou Heng had been a little busy recently. He had some free time tonight, so he came to see Jiang Mi. As soon as he arrived at the door of her palace, he heard her heart-wrenching scream. Zhou Heng hurriedly pushed open the door and strode in. Looking at Jiang Mi, who was rolling on the ground, his expression changed drastically. He quickly walked up to her and picked her up from the ground. ¡°Jiang Mi, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Mi raised her head and looked at the man who was hugging her. His cold and sharp features and handsome features, who else could it be but Zhou Heng? The demonic voice in her mind kept urging her. Only by killing Zhou Heng could she be free. Jiang Mi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and a cold killing intent flashed across her eyes. Zhou Heng placed Jiang Mi on the bed. He noticed that something was wrong with her. He was about to say something when he felt a pain in his head. Jiang Mi grabbed the ashtray on the bedside table and knocked it hard on his head. He could have avoided it, but he didn¡¯t. Warm, scarlet liquid flowed down from the top of his head and slid onto his rugged handsome face. Jiang Mi¡¯s mind seemed to have sobered up a little when she saw the red. Her pupils constricted as she pushed Zhou Heng away forcefully and ran out with a pale face. When the butler saw Jiang Mi running out, he went into the house and saw the injured Zhou Heng. He was shocked. ¡°Men, capture Jiang Mi!¡± Jiang Mi panicked and tried to escape, but she was caught by a few tall men in black before she could get far. The butler looked at Jiang Mi in anger.¡±How dare she hurt the Northern King? She must have eaten the guts of a bear or a leopard. Lock her in the dungeon!¡±¡± Just as Jiang Mi was about to be taken away by the men in black, a deep and cold voice was heard.¡± Let her go.¡±¡± The butler looked at Zhou Heng, who had just walked out, and his eyes were filled with fear.¡± Northern King, she¡¯ll be a disaster if she stays by your side¡­¡± Zhou Heng ignored the housekeeper. He walked up to Jiang Mi, stretched out his long arms, and picked her up horizontally. Jiang Mi looked at the man who was holding her in his arms. The blood on his forehead dripped onto her face. Her heart tightened uncontrollably. Her long eyelashes trembled violently ¡°I¡­ I injured you, so you should lock me up.¡± Zhou Heng looked at Jiang Mi with a complicated expression.¡± Tell me, why did you suddenly hit me with the ashtray?¡± Jiang Mi frowned. She didn¡¯t hide anything from Zhou Heng. ¡°A voice suddenly appeared in my mind, saying that you are my enemy and that I have to kill you to be free!¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s expression changed drastically when he heard this. Chapter 1086 ?Chapter 1086: Chapter 1086: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms! Jiang Mi¡¯s pupils constricted when she saw the man¡¯s gloomy and terrifying expression. The man¡¯s aura was too strong, especially after he was angry. There was a sense of intimidation and oppression. Jiang Mi broke free from the man and lowered her eyes, not daring to look into his eyes. ¡°Hurry up and get someone to bandage your wound.¡± Before she could finish, her wrist was grabbed by the man and he pulled her in front of him. ¡°Help me bandage it.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes were sharp.¡± Jiang Mi, you used to know everything. Treating wounds was a piece of cake for you!¡± Zhou Heng asked the butler to bring the medicine box in. Jiang Mi looked at the man who was standing still and letting the blood flow down his head. She bit her lower lip and said,¡± Sit down. I¡¯ll try to bandage your wound.¡±¡± Zhou Heng sat on the chair. Jiang Mi looked at the wound on his head. Fortunately, the wound was not deep and did not need stitches. She thought that she didn¡¯t know how to treat the wound, but when it came to proper treatment, she knew every step very well. It was as if she used to do this kind of thing often. In fact, she had already accepted the fact that she was Jiang Mi. However, there were still many unanswered questions. After dressing Zhou Heng¡¯s wound, Jiang Mi said softly,¡± I¡¯m done. Northern King, I hope you won¡¯t come to me again before I remember what happened in the past.¡±¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll lose control of my emotions, and I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll do anything to hurt you next time-¡± Zhou Heng stood up and approached Jiang Mi step by step. Jiang Mi kept retreating until she fell onto the bed. She wanted to stand up, but the man¡¯s tall body covered her and trapped her between his chest and the soft couch. Jiang Mi¡¯s long eyelashes trembled. ¡°Northern King, what are you doing?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s handsome face approached Jiang Mi, and their noses almost touched. His eyes were deep and deep, like a magnet that attracted her.¡± Didn¡¯t I tell you last time that I wouldn¡¯t be a monk anymore after you came back?¡± Jiang Mi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Your head¡¯s still hurt-¡± Zhou Heng let out a low and cold laugh.¡± You said it yourself. It¡¯s the head injury, not anywhere else.¡±¡± Without giving Jiang Mi a chance to speak, he lowered his head and kissed her. .. Jiang Mi¡¯s head was spinning the entire time. She did not seem to have much resistance against this strong and domineering man. Being together with him seemed to be a matter of course. That familiar yet strange feeling made her heart throb and feel uneasy. Why did that voice still appear in her head when they had the most intimate relationship? Why did that voice say that he was her mortal enemy and wanted her to kill him? ¡°Jiang Mi, I¡¯ll get a psychiatrist over. Stay here. The mystery will be solved.¡± Zhou Heng got up from the bed and buttoned his shirt. He patted Jiang Mi¡¯s cheek and said,¡± I¡¯ll let you off today. Have a good rest. Don¡¯t try to escape. Unless I let you go, you won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±¡± Zhou Heng quickly left. Jiang Mi leaned against the headboard to rest, still in a daze. Not long after, a servant came over with a bowl of medicine. ¡°Miss Jiang, this is the child-avoiding soup. The Northern King asked me to bring it to you.¡± Jiang Mi looked at the child-prevention soup in the servant¡¯s hand and drank it in one gulp without hesitation. Chapter 1087 ?Chapter 1087: Chapter 1087 After the servant passed the soup to Jiang Mi, she went to report the situation to Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng was on the phone with the psychiatrist. When he saw the servant coming over, he hung up the phone. ¡°She drank?¡± The servant nodded.¡± Miss Jiang is very obedient.¡± ¡°What expression did she have at that time?¡± The servant was stunned for a moment, but she still replied truthfully,¡± There was no expression on her face. Miss Jiang was very straightforward. After taking it, she drank it all in one go!¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s expression darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye. ¡°Get out!¡± The servant could not see through Zhou Heng¡¯s thoughts. When she saw his stormy eyes, she was so scared that she rolled and crawled away. Zhou Heng stood alone in front of the French window for a while. His body was filled with a cold aura that seemed to freeze the air around him. It was not until the butler came in that he said carefully,¡± Northern King, let Miss Jiang stay in the palace. Your safety is really-¡± Zhou Heng raised his hand to interrupt the butler. ¡°Keeping her in the palace is another turning point.¡± Back then, the King of Diannan rebelled and was unwilling to submit to the royal family of Nirvana. Later, the royal family of Northern Yunnan and Nirvana joined forces to deal with Diannan. That was why Diannan had once again submitted to the Royal Family of the Nether City. Although the royal family of Nedu had replaced the King of Diannan and executed the previous King of Diannan, the King of Diannan¡¯s son had never been caught. If Zhou Heng guessed correctly, the hypnotic command in Jiang Mi¡¯s mind was related to Zhou Pei, the son of the King of Diannan. Zhou Heng and Zhou Pei could be considered cousins based on blood relations. However, the relationship between Northern Yunnan and Southern Yunnan became bad. They were like fire and water, and the two sides became blood enemies. It was indeed a hidden danger if Zhou Pei was not found for a day. Zhou Heng pursed his thin lips and said,¡± How¡¯s the Shangguan family that I asked you to investigate last time?¡± The butler replied,¡± Shangguan Ning was not favored by the Shangguan family. Half a year ago, she returned to her hometown to sweep her mother¡¯s grave. It seemed like she encountered some robbers and fell off a cliff while escaping. The Shangguan family searched for her for nearly three days before they found her in a cave.¡± Zhou Heng stroked his chin with his slender fingers and said thoughtfully,¡± It seems that the Shangguan family is not suspicious. They really don¡¯t know that Shangguan Ning has changed her body.¡± The butler nodded.¡± The Shangguan family is loyal to the Northern King and will never collude with Zhou Pei!¡± Zhou Heng narrowed his cold and dangerous eyes.¡± Since they want to use Jiang Mi to kill me, we might as well beat them at their own game!¡±¡± .. Recently, Jiang Mi had been receiving treatment from the psychiatrist that Zhou Heng had found for her. Every few days, the psychiatrist would hypnotize her. Slowly, there was some effect. She closed her eyes and a tall black figure appeared in her mind. She called the black figure master, and then he ordered her to kill Zhou Heng. Jiang Mi wanted to see what the man looked like, but every time she raised her head to look at the black shadow, she would wake up with a splitting headache! Jiang Mi opened her eyes, her face pale as she panted heavily. The psychiatrist comforted her gently,¡± Miss Jiang, take your time. Don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Jiang Mi covered her face with her hands. It took her a long time to recover from the suffocating feeling. After the psychologist left, Jiang Mi went into the bathroom to take a shower. When she came out, she found that the servants in the palace were in a hurry, as if something big had happened. Jiang Mi stopped one of the servants.¡± What happened?¡±¡± The servant avoided her gaze.¡± N-nothing.¡± ¡°What exactly happened?¡± When Jiang Mi became serious, her aura suddenly became stronger. The servant replied,¡±I heard that something happened to King Bei. His car exploded and he died on the spot-¡± Chapter 1088 ?Chapter 1088: Chapter 1088: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms! Jiang Mi¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Her face turned pale and her body swayed unsteadily. Zhou Heng, he¨C How did this happen all of a sudden? Jiang Mi couldn¡¯t help but think of the black figure that appeared in her mind during hypnosis. Could it be that he had secretly killed Zhou Heng? Jiang Mi¡¯s lips trembled slightly.¡± Where is he now?¡±¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Jiang Mi let go of the servant and quickly ran to Zhou Heng¡¯s palace. As soon as he went over, he was stopped by the butler with a solemn expression. ¡± Miss Jiang, you can¡¯t go in-¡± Jiang Mi¡¯s heart was in a mess. She couldn¡¯t care less about anything else. She reached out and pushed the housekeeper away. The butler was pushed away by her. Jiang Mi walked in quickly. The man in black behind the butler wanted to stop Jiang Mi, but the butler raised his hand and signaled that there was no need. After Jiang Mi entered, she went straight to Zhou Heng¡¯s bedroom. In her memory, this was the first time she came to Zhou Heng¡¯s bedroom. However, she did not seem to be unfamiliar with it. There were many people standing at the door of Zhou Heng¡¯s bedroom, including medical staff. Jiang Mi stood at the door and glanced inside through the gap. On the bed lay a tall figure that was beyond recognition. The doctor who examined him shook his head.¡± We¡¯ve tried our best.¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s subordinate at the door immediately knelt down.¡± Northern King!¡± Jiang Mi covered her mouth as tears rolled down her cheeks. Her body trembled and she did not dare to take another step forward. She turned around and left shakily. Why was this happening? Zhou Heng was dead? A few days ago, he had even wanted her in a domineering and forceful manner. How could he just disappear like that? Jiang Mi couldn¡¯t accept this fact! She didn¡¯t know how she left. Her entire body was trembling, and her blood seemed to be frozen. The sharp pain in his head was like an icicle stabbing into his brain. She ran towards the main entrance of the palace. After running for a long time, her head hurt and the veins on her forehead popped out. The butler received the news that Jiang Mi was leaving the palace, so he let her in. After Jiang Mi ran out of the palace, she crouched down and covered her head with her hands. She closed her eyes and tried to recall something. Suddenly, an image flashed across his mind. In a dense forest in the suburbs, there was a large secret room underground. The man who gave her orders lived there. With the memories that she had, Jiang Mi took a taxi to the jungle. When they reached the forest, Jiang Mi found the secret place to the underground chamber. If they had not been here before, it would be very difficult for ordinary people to find this place. The cave was very long. Jiang Mi walked for nearly an hour before she found the dark room in her memory. She stood in front of the dark room and rang the secret signal. Soon, the door of the secret room opened automatically. Jiang Mi walked in coldly. In the hall of the secret room, a tall black figure sat on the sofa. Seeing Jiang Mi come over, the man¡¯s lips curled up.¡± Mi ¡®er, you¡¯re here.¡±¡± Jiang Mi looked at the man and felt a sharp pain in her temple. ¡°Zhou Pei!¡± The man raised an eyebrow.¡± You remember now?¡± Jiang Mi shook her head.¡± I only remember that you gave me a hypnotic command to kill Zhou Heng.¡± The man finished the red wine in his hand in one gulp, then stood up and walked toward Jiang Mi. He looked at Jiang Mi¡¯s beautiful face and pinched her chin with his fingers. A malicious look flashed across his eyes.¡± Jiang Mi, don¡¯t forget your identity. You are from Diannan. Your mission is to work for Diannan!¡± ¡°Fortunately, Zhou Heng is dead now, and you can return to my side!¡± Chapter 1089 ?Chapter 1089: It was the end of the world. Jiang Mi slapped Zhou Pei¡¯s hand away without hesitation. Her eyes were bloodshot.¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s car exploded. Did you send someone to tamper with it?¡± Zhou Pei raised his eyebrows. So what if I am?¡± He couldn¡¯t let Jiang Mi carry out the mission alone. Especially since Jiang Mi didn¡¯t kill Zhou Heng directly last time and left him a chance to live. From this, it could be seen that Jiang Mi had really fallen in love with Zhou Heng. Once a woman fell in love, it would be very difficult for the mission to succeed. Zhou Pei had planned for many years. He definitely could not let his plan to regain power fall through! ¡°Zhou Heng is dead. When the King of Diannan South comes to mourn, I will bury him with him. Heh, then Diannan and Diannan will be mine!¡± Jiang Mi looked at the whimsical Zhou Pei.¡± You think too highly of yourself.¡± Pa! Before she could finish her sentence, Jiang Mi was slapped by Zhou Pei. Jiang Mi was beaten to the ground. Zhou Pei squatted down and pinched Jiang Mi¡¯s cheek with his long fingers.¡± Who told you to talk to your master like that?¡±¡± Jiang Mi¡¯s eyes were cold.¡± A master like you must have used despicable and shameless means to force me back then!¡± Zhou Pei never thought that Jiang Mi would fall in love with Zhou Heng again after he sealed her memory. Every word she said now was to defend Zhou Heng. Zhou Pei¡¯s face was livid. He pulled Jiang Mi up from the ground and threw her onto the sofa. ¡°Since Zhou Heng is already dead, you have no value to me. From now on, if you become my woman, you might still have a way out!¡± Zhou Pei pressed down on Jiang Mi. He lowered his head and was about to kiss her lips when he suddenly felt a pain in his shoulder. Jiang Mi took out a sharp dagger and stabbed it at his chest. Zhou Pei grabbed Jiang Mi¡¯s wrist and snatched the dagger from her. ¡°B * tch!¡± Just as Zhou Pei was about to cut Jiang Mi¡¯s face with his dagger, the stone door suddenly opened. A group of men in black rushed in. The leader of the group was tall and straight, with a rough and heroic aura. Who else could it be but Zhou Heng? Zhou Pei¡¯s pupils constricted, thinking that he had seen a ghost. ¡°Zhou Heng?¡± Zhou Heng looked at Zhou Pei¡¯s expression that had suddenly changed drastically, and the corners of his lips curled into a cold and mocking arc.¡± Zhou Pei, we¡¯ve been fighting for so many years. Do you think that your little tricks can take my life?¡± ¡°The person who was killed by the explosion¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a prisoner on death row who¡¯s about the same size as me.¡± For Zhou Pei to be able to live until now, he was naturally shrewd and wise. He quickly understood the ins and outs of the matter. Zhou Heng had long discovered that there was a mole beside him and had tampered with his car. He deliberately beat Jiang Mi at her own game and used his death to provoke her. He knew that Jiang Mi would remember something after being provoked. He had been hiding in Northern Yunnan for many years and had never been discovered. The main reason was that the place he hid was well hidden. Without an acquaintance to lead the way, even Zhou Heng would not be able to find him. Zhou Pei gritted his teeth and nodded several times.¡± Good, good, good, very good!¡± Jiang Mi was stunned when she saw Zhou Heng. He, he actually didn¡¯t die? Deep down, she was not angry or angry that he had lied to her. Instead, a huge sense of joy surged into his heart like a tidal wave. As long as he was still alive and well. It didn¡¯t matter if he was using her. ¡°Northern King, although I can¡¯t remember everything, I¡¯m already very satisfied that I can help you. From now on, don¡¯t be restrained by me because of me, because a person like me isn¡¯t worth it-¡± As Jiang Mi spoke, she took out another dagger hidden in her clothes and stabbed it at her own heart. Chapter 1090 ?Chapter 1090: Chapter 1090: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms! Just as the dagger was about to pierce Jiang Mi¡¯s heart, a small stone bounced towards her wrist. The dagger fell to the ground. Zhou Pei didn¡¯t seem to expect Jiang Mi to end her own life. He was dazed for a few seconds. It was also these few seconds that gave Zhou Heng the opportunity. He immediately pounced at Zhou Pei. Zhou Pei was pressed down by Zhou Heng, and the two of them quickly started fighting. However, Zhou Pei was no match for Zhou Heng. In just a moment, Zhou Pei was suppressed by Zhou Heng. ¡°My men have already surrounded this place. Surrender!¡± Zhou Pei struggled with all his might, his eyes bloodshot.¡± Even if I die, I will not surrender!¡± Zhou Heng pointed his gun at Zhou Pei.¡± Then go to hell!¡± With a bang, a bloody hole appeared in Zhou Pei¡¯s chest. He did not close his eyes even until he died. He couldn¡¯t believe that he had died just like that! Because he had to deal with Zhou Pei¡¯s remaining party, Zhou Heng was busy for several days. Jiang Mi was sent back to the palace of Dianbei by his men. After this incident, Jiang Mi recalled many things from the past. She remembered her identity and also remembered many memories of her and Zhou Heng. When Zhou Heng came to find Jiang Mi, she had already made a decision. ¡°If you are willing to let me live, then let me leave this place.¡± With their identities, they were destined not to be together. Zhou Heng looked at Jiang Mi with a complicated expression.¡± Do you remember the past?¡±¡± Jiang Mi didn¡¯t hide anything from Zhou Heng. She nodded.¡± I¡¯m sorry, but we¡¯ve come to this!¡± Zhou Heng knew what Jiang Mi was most concerned about. He took out a document and handed it to her. ¡°I¡¯ve investigated the cause of your biological parents ¡®death for you. The one who really killed them was Zhou Pei, not me!¡± Jiang Mi¡¯s pupils constricted when she saw the information and evidence in the document. The fingers that were holding the document were almost white. So, she had hated the wrong person all these years? Looking at the handsome and rough man in front of her, she felt even more embarrassed to face him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Zhou Heng pursed his lips tightly.¡± Still leaving?¡± Jiang Mi nodded. Zhou Heng didn¡¯t say anything else.¡± Alright, I won¡¯t force you this time!¡± Zhou Heng turned around and left. Jiang Mi looked at his back and her eyes flashed with disappointment and gloom. She packed her luggage and slowly walked out of the palace. This time, her departure was different from the past. No one stopped her and she left smoothly. Standing in front of the palace square in the north of Dian, Jiang Mi looked back again. She closed her eyes, suppressed the reluctance and heaviness in her heart, and left with her suitcase. However, after taking a few steps, a honking sound suddenly sounded from behind. Jiang Mi turned around. A black car drove up to her. The car window rolled down, and a handsome face wearing sunglasses appeared in front of her. ¡°Northern King?¡± She was a little surprised that Zhou Heng would appear here. Zhou Heng placed his elbow against the window and looked at Jiang Mi through his sunglasses.¡± I won¡¯t force you anymore, but I¡¯m going to pursue you again. Jiang Mi, let bygones be bygones. If I say that you¡¯re the only woman I¡¯ve ever loved in my life, would you still give me another chance so that we can be together again?¡±¡± Jiang Mi looked at Zhou Heng in disbelief. Her pupils constricted slightly.¡± You¡­¡± Past favors, grudges, grudges, resentment, you, true, no longer care about the past?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I love you too much and don¡¯t want to bear the pain of losing you anymore. Let everything in the past go with the wind!¡± Zhou Heng reached out his hand to Jiang Mi.¡± Let¡¯s make up, okay?¡±¡± Chapter 1091 ?Chapter 1091: It was the first time he had seen such a thing. Jiang Mi looked at the man¡¯s long and slender palm that was reaching out to her, and a sour feeling welled up in her nose. How could a person like her be happy? ¡°But will your clansmen agree to us being together?¡± You don¡¯t believe in my current ability?¡± Jiang Mi and Zhou Heng looked at each other. She saw the deep affection and dominance in his eyes. A smile appeared on her face as she slowly placed her hand into Zhou Heng¡¯s palm. Zhou Heng pulled her to the car door. He pinched her chin and kissed her lips. He only let go of her when she was almost out of breath. ¡°Zhou Heng, I¡¯ve done so many wrong things. Why are you still willing to forgive me?¡± Zhou Heng pushed open the car door and got out of the car. He stretched out his long arms and pulled the woman into his arms. ¡°Jiang Mi, I love you.¡± Because he could no longer bear the pain of losing her, he chose to forgive her. Instead of living in hatred for the rest of his life, it was better to accept it and enjoy the ups and downs of this love! Jiang Mi buried her face into the man¡¯s broad chest. She smelled the strong scent of hormones on his body and tears welled up in her eyes. After going around in circles for so many years, he did not expect that they would be able to reconcile! Jiang Mi raised her tearful little face and said something she had never said to him before. ¡°Zhou Heng, I love you too!¡± .. Nidu. Xi Anan knew that her brother would propose to Sister Yuwei tonight, so she planned to make some preparations for her brother in advance. She walked out of the campus and hailed a taxi. Not long after the taxi drove off, she sensed that something was wrong. There was a faint fragrance in the carriage, and her head became heavier and heavier. Soon, she fell unconscious. When she woke up again, Xi Anan was in a luxurious villa. Her hands and feet were tied up. After a while, a tall and elegant figure walked in. She looked at the man and her pupils constricted slightly. Cheng Zimo squatted in front of Xi Anan and pinched her chin with his fingers.¡± Little girl, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll let you go when I get what I want!¡± Xi Anan looked at Cheng Zimo. She seemed to have thought of something and asked softly,¡± Are you Sister Yuwei¡¯s first love?¡± Cheng Zimo widened his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect Xi Anan to know him. Xi Anan could see that he was confused. She said softly,¡± After Brother returned to the city after the New Year, I heard him mention Sister Yuwei¡¯s first love when he was drunk.¡± Cheng Zimo¡¯s face tensed up and his eyes were filled with complicated emotions.¡± What did he say?¡± ¡°He said that Yuwei¡¯s first love is very capable now. Although he was a little unwilling for Yuwei to be with him, he still chose to let go!¡± ¡°Brother said that letting go is also a kind of love. Sister Yuwei never liked the wrong person!¡± In fact, Xi did not say these words. When he was drunk, he simply mentioned what happened in Northern Yunnan. From his description, she vaguely guessed that this was Sister Yuwei¡¯s first love. ¡°Brother also said that although he didn¡¯t participate in Sister Yuwei¡¯s past, because of your existence, Sister Yuwei had a beautiful memory. You were also very magnanimous and chose to let go!¡± ¡°Although you and Sister Yuwei have no results, you will always have a place in Sister Yuwei¡¯s heart!¡± ¡°Brother also said that he envied your past. If he were you, he would also choose to let go and let Sister Yuwei have a new happiness!¡± When Cheng Zimo heard Xi Anan¡¯s words, he did not say anything for a long time. Chapter 1092-END ?Chapter 1092: The Finale Zhou Ruoruo walked in with a man. ¡°Cheng Zimo, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. We have to use her to threaten Xi Zimo and Zhou Yuwei. I¡¯ve brought her here.¡± Xi Anan¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered. She was terrified, but she did not show it on her face. She had experienced that kind of injury once. If she were to experience it again, she might not be able to withstand it. However, she believed that the person in front of her was not that bad. Xi Anan looked at Cheng Zimo with her clear eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t have to get someone you like. Letting go is also a kind of love, isn¡¯t it?¡± Cheng Zimo was shocked. He did not expect that this girl could say such words at such a young age. He felt inexplicably ashamed! ¡± Cheng Zimo, you won¡¯t be soft-hearted, right?¡± Before Zhou Ruoruo could finish her sentence, Cheng Zimo interrupted her. ¡°The two of us still have to thank her. If she didn¡¯t wake me up, we might have been imprisoned for making such a big mistake!¡± Cheng Zimo squatted down in front of Xi Anan again and untied her.¡± You can go!¡±¡± Xi Anan bowed to Cheng Zimo.¡± Thank you. In the future, you will definitely meet a girl who is as outstanding as Sister Yuwei!¡± After Xi Anan left, she went to the place where Xi proposed. Xi could not get through to Xi Anan¡¯s phone. He was extremely anxious and was afraid that something had happened to her, so he planned to look for her. When Xi saw Xi Anan coming over, he grabbed her arm.¡± Anan, where did you go?¡± Xi Anan took out an exquisite small box.¡± I¡¯m going to buy Sister Yuwei a present. Brother, you have to propose to her later. You have to succeed!¡± Xi smiled.¡± Okay.¡±¡± Zhou Yuwei came to the lawn where Xi Yumo proposed to her. Xi Yumo opened the trunk of the car, which was filled with flowers, balloons, and colorful lights. Zhou Yuwei covered her mouth in surprise and looked at the big boy who came over with a guitar. Xi was wearing a white shirt and blue jeans today. The fringe on his forehead covered his eyes slightly, making his slender eyes look even darker. He stood in front of the microphone and sang a love song as he played. Xi had once debuted as an idol, so his singing was undoubtedly good. It was just that he didn¡¯t like his idol status in the past and had never sung in front of Zhou Yuwei. This was the first time Zhou Yuwei had heard him sing a love song in front of her. Her entire body was about to go limp. After Xi finished singing, he went down on one knee in front of Zhou Yuwei. He took out an exquisite box and opened it. Inside it was the ring that he had taken out from the banquet hall of the Northern Dian Palace. ¡°Weiwei, will you marry me?¡± He didn¡¯t need too many sweet nothings. Just a few words were enough to move Zhou Yuwei. Tears welled up in her eyes as she slowly extended her fingers.¡± Okay.¡±¡± Xi placed the ring on Zhou Yuwei¡¯s fair finger. Xi Anan, who was beside him, screamed happily,¡± Kiss me, kiss me!¡± Xi stepped forward and pulled Zhou Yuwei into his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her deeply. ¡°Sister, let me love you well in the future.¡± ¡°We will be happy for the rest of our lives!¡± Zhou Yuwei hugged Xi¡¯s slim waist with both hands and nodded with tears streaming down her face.¡± I¡¯m so lucky to have met you. I love you, Momo.¡± In a dark corner not far away. When Cheng Zimo saw this, his eyes flashed with disappointment. Although he was still unwilling, he did not stop her. Xi Anan was right. Letting go was also a form of love! He would leave Nidu, leave Dianbei, and search for his happiness again! [End] Every time he finished typing this word in a book, he felt more reluctant and reluctant. However, all good things must come to an end. At this point in the book, many couples had been written, and their stories had already reached a happy ending. At the end of the story, there was a thought. It did not say that Momo and Yuwei would get married and have children, but they would undoubtedly be happy in the future! There was also Big Brother Zhou Heng. He also had the great beauty Jiang Mi by his side. Their story would continue, and happiness would always belong to them! Thank you to the babies who accompanied me along the way. See you again in the new book. I bow and thank you again! A group kiss! Love you guys ~